diff --git a/conspiracy_files/afu.boo b/conspiracy_files/afu.boo deleted file mode 100644 index 8a3aa76..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/afu.boo +++ /dev/null @@ -1,240 +0,0 @@ -From: tjw@vms.cis.pitt.edu (TJ Wood) -Subject: The AFU Book List - -> There's a book named "Why Clocks Run Clockwise and other Imponderables" -> by David Feldman. - -BOOKS?!?! Did you mention BOOKS, son!?! Why didn't ya say so sooner! - -I haven't published this in quite some time. - -Terry "Books R Us" Wood - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ -Here's the OFFICIAL AFU BOOK LIST -- Suggested Reading for when your -news feed is down. - -If you can't find anything of interest on this list, you should probably -be reading alt.sex or rec.arts.cooking. - -If you know of a "good book" that isn't on this list, send it to me and -maybe (just maybe) it will end up on this list :-) (You know how PICKY -I am). Seriously, I'm always on the look out for books to read, so send -'em in. - - -* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * - -RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE A.F.U COLLECTION: - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- -Cannibalism and the Common Law: The Story of the Tragic Last Voyage of the -Mignonette and the Strange Legal Proceedings to Which it Gave Rise -by A.W. Brian Simpson, published by the University of Chicago Press, 1984. - -This book is a great source of information about cannibalism in the -Victorian age and covers not only the case of the Mignonette, but also -the Alferd Packer trial and various other celebrated cases of "you are -what you eat." Although Mr. Simpson has a lot of fun with his subject, -this book is obviously well researched and includes a nice bibliography. -An excellent reference when debunking cannibalism ULs. ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - - -* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * - - - -The Vanishing Hitchhiker Jan Harold Brunvand -The Choking Doberman Jan Harold Brunvand -The Mexican Pet Jan Harold Brunvand -Curses! Broiled Again! Jan Harold Brunvand - -If you haven't read these, you can't be appointed an honorary TERRY. - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - -The Straight Dope Cecil Adams -More of the Straight Dope Cecil Adams - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - "The Official Handbook of Practical Jokes", - Peter Vanderlinden - publ Signet, $3.50, ISBN 0-451-15873-3 - - "The Second Official Handbook of Practical Jokes" - Peter Vanderlinden - publ Signet, $3.50, ISBN 0-451-16924-7 illustrated (Lord help us) - - Both books rated "It's the least he deserves" by 4 out of 5 AFU readers. - -Note: These 2 books SHOULD BE PURCHASED (don't wimp out and go to the -public library and GET THEM FOR FREE) as Peter needs the money. - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - -Rumor! Hal Morgan and Kerry Tucker -More Rumor! Hal Morgan and Kerry Tucker ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - -Big Secrets William Poundstone -Bigger Secrets William Poundstone - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- -The Dictionary of Misinformation Tom Burnam -More Misinformation Tom Burnam ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - Books by David Feldman: - -Why Do Clocks Run Clockwise? Who put the butter in butterfly? -Why do dogs have wet noses? How to win at just about everything -When Do Fish Sleep? Imponderables -Do Penguines have knees? - - - These are short subject books -- a couple of paragraphs are - devoted to each subject. Some like that format -- some don't. ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - - Books by David Michael Feldman: - -"Birth control in Jewish law" - - This book deals with marital relations and contraception. What - does it have to do with AFU? Your guess is a good as mine, but - it came up in the computer search for "David Feldman". It could - have been him, so it must be true. Or something like that. - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- -The Day that lightning chased the housewife and other mysteries of science - edited by Julia Leigh and David Savold - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- -The "Uncle John's Bathroom Readers" series (3 volumes) - Bathroom Reader -Institute, Inc. - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - -Piled Higher and Deeper: The Folklore of Campus Life Simon J. Bronner - Little Rock, Ark.: August House, 1990. ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - -Best of the Journal of Irreproducible Results - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - -Eccentric Lives and Pecular Notions (??? It was put out in 1990 by Bantam) - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - -Fads and Fallacies in the Name of Science - Martin Gardner 1952/1957 - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - -The Devouring Fungus (Tales of the Computer Age) - Karla Jennings - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - -Bare-Faced Messiah - Russel Miller - (It's about L. Ron Hubbard NOT Grizzly Adams) - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - -The Journal of the Institute for Hacks TomFoolery & Pranks at MIT - - Brian M Leibowitz - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - -Mrs. Byrnes' Dictionary of Unusual, Obscure and Obsolete Words - ??? - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - -Dictionary of Historical Slang - Eric Partridge - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - -High School - David Owen - David pretends to be a High School Student at the age of 27. - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - -Anomalies and Curiosities Of Medicine - Gould, George M. 1848-1922. - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- -Monkey On A Stick: Murder, Madness and the Hare Krishnas - John Hubner -and Lindsey Gruson. With a title like this, you'll get no sleep at night. ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - -Our Marvelous Native Tougue: The Live and Times of the English Language - -Robert Clairborne (Author of The Birth of Writing). Probably some college -student somewhere is suffering with the book as a text and here I am -recommending it as "lite" reading. - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - -You Know What They Say - Alfie Kohn. - Not quite an urban legend book, but should appeal to the same crowd. - Recommended for skeptics in general. - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - -Any current almanac, for those "factual" ULs - - - - -* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * - -MAYBE RECOMMENDED: - -Extraordinary Origins of Everyday Things" - (Terrys say "it seems okay, but it's kind of boring") ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - -Any issue of the WEEKLY WORLD NEWS (although issues with JFK or UFOs on -them are usually better than ones with farmers and 25 Ft grasshoppers) - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - - -* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * - -NOT RECOMMENDED: - -Book Of Answers - New York Public Library Research Service. - - TERRYs don't like it. It's boring, but it also says that the capital - of Turkey is Istanbul. JUST about everybody knows it's Ankara. - Anyway, a dumb mistake. (So there). TERRYs can be downright cruel. - - -* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * - - - -Myself and the following READERS of A.F.U are to blame for this list: - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- -"twcaps@dante.lbl.GOV" 30-MAY-1991 - -"Peter.Vanderlinden@Eng.Sun.COM" 30-MAY-1991 - -"AXM22@PSUVM.PSU.EDU" 30-MAY-1991 - -"wichers@husc.harvard.EDU" 31-MAY-1991 - -"bls@robin.svl.cdc.COM" 31-MAY-1991 - -"jsl@unix.cis.pitt.edu" 3-JUN-1991 - -"daniel@psych.toronto.edu" 3-JUN-1991 - -"cook@rpi.EDU" 4-JUN-1991 - -"cmdglv@pmvax.weeg.uiowa.EDU" 22-JUL-1991 ----------------------------------------------------------------------- - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/afu.faq b/conspiracy_files/afu.faq deleted file mode 100644 index e784438..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/afu.faq +++ /dev/null @@ -1,1371 +0,0 @@ -Xref: news.cso.uiuc.edu alt.folklore.urban:68935 news.answers:7029 -Path: news.cso.uiuc.edu!ux1.cso.uiuc.edu!sdd.hp.com!network.ucsd.edu!dog.ee.lbl.gov!dog.ee.lbl.gov!usenet -From: twcaps@tennyson.lbl.gov (Terry Chan) -Newsgroups: alt.folklore.urban,news.answers,alt.answers -Subject: alt.folklore.urban Frequently Asked Questions -Followup-To: alt.folklore.urban -Date: 29 Mar 1993 18:35:29 GMT -Organization: Department of Redundancy Department -Lines: 1354 -Approved: news-answers-request@MIT.Edu -Expires: 28 April 1993 -Message-ID: <29974@dog.ee.lbl.gov> -Reply-To: TWChan@lbl.gov (Terry Chan) -NNTP-Posting-Host: 128.3.12.117 -Summary: Urban legends supported, challenged and debunked - Please read before posting to AFU - -Archive-name: folklore-faq -Last-Modified: 93/3/29 -Version: 2.50 - -29 March 1993 - - Official Usenet Alt.Folklore.Urban Frequently Posted Legends - - "I will set down a tale...it may be history it may be only - a legend, a tradition. It may have happened, it may not have - happened. But it could have happened..." - - -- Mark Twain [via Christopher Neufeld] - -This is alt.folklore.urban -- the newsgroup where nonsense is revered -as an artform, and debunking has been taken to new heights. - -The group has broadened its god-given mandate from a place for -discussing urban legends (ULs) to a place for confirming or disproving -beliefs and facts of all kinds, including origin of vernacular ("The -whole nine yards", "Sniping like a bald giraffe"), common scientific -fallacies, obscure points of history, stories of pranks, the location -of Foucalt's pendulums, Why "Space 1999" was better than "Star Trek: -TOS," and so on. In other words, it's a great place to get a reality -check on anything that "a friend" told you, or to compare notes about -odd things. - -As a result, you will find items in the classic urban legend mold -(e.g., food contamination legends), as well as old wives tales, and -other oddball facts, trivia, and stories. - -TWO NOTES TO NEW READERS: - - - We encourage you to post any stories you suspect may be an UL. Funny - or whatever. Details matter! Please try to give as much as possible. - BUT, be advised that many of the stories in the FAQ have been hashed - over. If you wish to debate them, be prepared to substantiate your - claim. - - - The weasely :-) symbol is frowned upon in this group. Any questions, - see Phil Gustafson who will gladly rearrange your diodes for you and - charge you two-fifty for it. - -The purpose of summarizing these frequently-seen legends is to provide -a guide to veracity and their experience in this newsgroup. Most ULs -cannot be traced back to original true incidents, but some, particularly -the more recent ones can be. There are ULs which may, coincidentally, -have a true manifestation, but a true manifestation does not deprive a -UL of its legendary status. However, since many if not most ULs are -false, where possible, I include a comment referring to a true incident, -subject to sufficient evidence, of course. - - -A DIGRESSION ON URBAN LEGENDS AND "FALSEHOOD" - -Occasionally, there is a post to the effect of: "That actually happened -you st*p*d, f*ck*ng, b*st*rds, Jan Harold Brunvand is Polish, the FAQ -list is wrong, the sun rises in the West and it's not an urban legend." -As noted elsewhere in this list and by astute individuals on the net, an -UL does not have to be false. If we take the example of "The Unsolvable -Math Problem" (see below), we find that mathematician George Dantzig is -the probable individual involved. So is this story no longer an UL? -Jan Harold Brunvand addresses this issue thusly: - - "Despite finding its [The Unsolvable Math Problem] apparent - origin, I continue to accept anonymous versions as legendary. - Here's why." - - "An oral story is a story, whatever its origin. As long as a - story continues to circulate in different variations, partly - by word of mouth, we may regard it as folklore. But probably - 'The Unsolvable Math Problem' legend should no longer be - discussed as strictly 'apocryphal,' since we now seem to have - found its source, and the deviations from the original incident - are easily recognized and are not excessive." - - - JHB,_The Choking Doberman_, p. 282 - -Veracity is interesting but far from the only thing when it comes to -the study of urban legends. - -MEANWHILE, BACK TO OUR REGULARLY SCHEDULED PROGRAM . . . - -I have also begun to collect references to specific volumes of JHB's to -document various classic ULs. This is a slow and on-going process. -Acronyms for Jan Harold Brunvand's books in the list below are: - - TVH - _The Vanishing Hitchhiker_ - TMP - _The Mexican Pet_ - TCD - _The Choking Doberman_ - CBA - _Curses! Broiled Again_ - TBT - _The Baby Train_ (forthcoming, March 1993) - -Related newsgroups to consider when posting an article which may be "folklore": - - alt.folklore.computers [guess what this one is about?] - - alt.folklore.science ["Does hot water freeze faster than cold?" Heh.] - - alt.folklore.college [Lots of the same old stuff, but why not?] - - alt.folklore.ghost-stories [A Joel Furr production.] - - sci.skeptic [for those with lots of time on their hands] - - alt.tasteless [frequently more appropriate than not.] - - alt.usage.english [pretty self-explanatory, dontcha think?] - - alt.flame [just a thought else hold that thought] - - alt.binaries.pictures.erotica.d [the others are for *pictures* only.] - - alt.religion.kibology [the mother of all newsgroups] - - rec.arts.startrek.misc [Anything about "Lost in Space" will do.] - -NOMINATIONS FOR THE OFFICIAL MOTTO OF A.F.U. - [One free clue: if youse post with one of the following in your article, - youse takes youse chances in this newsgroup.] - "It could have happened, so it must be true." - "Sheesh!" - "Sorry to inject some facts into this newsgroup..." - "It COULD have happened so it MUST have happened" - "Bula Vinaka" - "I read it on USE[less]NET so it must be true." - "You st*p*d f*ck*ng b*st*rds..." - "The way I heard it..." - "I read it in the paper..." - "I think it's stupid. We collect all these business cards, and it turns - out nobody wants them." - "Mumpsimus" - "Furrfu!" - "Bzzzzt!" - "No Facts but..." - "And as for the voracity [sic] of the source, this is my GRANDMOTHER - you're talking about." - "True story as far as anyone knows. No particular reason why it should - be doubted." - "I can't vouch for the veracity of your story. But there's enough stupidity - out there that I'll believe it." - "He might have. That alone is enough to prove..." - "Are you saying that some soaps are not detergents but that no detergents - are soaps?" [Happy, Chuck Adams? Sheesh!] - "Well, looking at my couch, I could see how this would happen" - "Excuse me. But can anyone tell me what's going on here?" - "I'm not making this up. I've seen a wargame of the battle of Stalingrad - which includes an optional counter for mine dogs, so it must be true. - "I will not describe it so don't even bother asking me about it." - "My girlfriend has seen people doing this. Sources don't come more reliable." - "If you doubt this crap, Ive [sic] got a copy I could quote." - "I heard the story. It wasn't cocaine, it was a cat." - "Exaggeration makes a better story." - "Yup. I've heard that one too so it must be true." - "I didn't keep any references as I didn't think it would be a subject on AFU." - "I do not post speculation or bullshit to this newsgroup." - "Sounds like bullshit to me." - "I must say, with all due respect, the tone of your reply is typical of - much of the dialog that goes on on this network and newsgroup. Any - apparent weakness or oversight, real or not, becomes the occasion for - an attack on the basic intelligence of the person who reveals it -- in - this case the lecturer whose talk some fifteen years ago I sketchily - summarized." - -AFU MAN OF THE YEAR (1992) - - Trelford Pinkerton - -RUNNERS UP FOR AFU PERSON OF THE YEAR (1992) - - Obik, the frozen, neolithic homosexual - - Stein, Cindy's troll or husband or whatever - -SPECULATION ON CAPTAIN JAMES T. KIRK'S MIDDLE NAME - - "Terry" - - "Tirebiter" - - "Tennessee" - - "Tyrone" - - "Tin-Plated Dictator with Delusions of Godhood" - - "Teriyaki" - -OFFICIAL AFU MASCOT - - My pet King snake, Elvis - - Peter's pet dalmatian dog, Pixel - - snopes' pet cat, Snopes - - little gator's non-biological gator, harvee - - Cindy's pet troll, Steinar - - Nigel's pet human, Joel Furr - -HACK ETYMOLOGIES FOR THE WORD 'POSH' - - Puke On Shoes Here - - Port Out, Starboard Home - - Passed Out, She Hurled - - Post Office: Shergold's Hospital - - Pulmonary -- Oxygenated Supply to Heart - - Port Out, Sherry Home - - Prow Outward, Stern Homeward - -OFFICIAL AFU PHOTOGRAPHER - - Dan Wright - -OFFICIAL FOOD OF AFU - - Chicken Mole' - - Red Velvet Cake - - Poinsettia salad - - Kentucky Fried Chicken - - little gator's Deep Sh*t Cookies - -OFFICIAL BIG DIC OF AFU - - The OED or Winston Churchill (tie) - -Okay, the major categories are: - - The Misappliance of Science - - The 'Plane Truth (What goes up...) - - Does Not Compute - - Twinkie Twitter - - Mysterious Medical Maladies - - Wind Powered Fantasies - - Stupid Academia Tricks - - Stupid People Tricks - - What's in a Word? - - Reefer Madness - - How Firm is Your Foundation? - - Kill Your Television! - - Astonishing Antipodean Antics - - Lewd Food - - Snuff Movies - - Upstanding Legends of the Penis and Scrotum - - Hide the Salami - - Disney Dementia (and other amusement park legends) - - Question Authority! - - Legal Beagles - - Wild Life in the Fast Lane - - Legends About Natatory Capabilities of Large Anthropoid Primates - - Astounding Avian Anomalies - - Doggie-Style and Cattie-Wumpus - - Other Animal Crackers - - Arthropod Crackers - - Some References and Credits - -Key to one liners below: - T = 100% scientific truth - Tb = believed true, but not conclusively proven - F = 100% falsehood - Ft = A legend, mostly untrue, but with a true occurence or known origin. - Fb = believed false, but not conclusively proven - U = unanswered and may be unanswerable - P = Maybe it didn't happen, but it's scientifically possible - (used extremely sparingly, where the opposite is expected, - as it could apply to just about every legend) - -There is a comment, "*", on certain lines in the FAQ. This indicates -that there is further information on this point available via anonymous -ftp. Thanks to the great generosity of CatStyle (Jason R. Heimbaugh) -and the Grate State of Illinois, the site name is cathouse.aiss.uiuc.edu -(128.174.184.32). The subdirectory is /misc/fun/urban.legends. For our -overseas folk, Haakon "YuNoHoo" Styri has also established a mirror site -at balder.nta.no (128.39.1.8). The subdirectory is /pub/alt.folklore.urban. -Many thanks for their efforts. - -Hint: Grab the file named "Filelist" for a description of what's there. - -================================================================================ - -THE MISAPPLIANCE OF SCIENCE -F.*You can make as much ice faster by starting with warmer water. -T.*Boiled water freezes faster than ordinary water at same initial temp. -T.*Hot water evaporates while freezing, producing 75% of ice in 90% of time. -F. A penny falling from height of Empire State building will embed in pavement. - [Yeah, yeah, it's mentioned in the _Life in Hell_ books] -T. There is no truth to the rumor that James "T." Kirk's middle name is Terry. -F. Bath water drains the other way round in other hemisphere, due to Coriolis. -T. Coriolis force affects fluids if you take incredible pains to isolate it. -Fb.Microwaving panties kills yeast infections (cold spots in oven...) -F. Coloring your CD's rim with (special) marker will enhance sound quality. -T.*CDs are the size they are because it could hold Beethoven's 9th symphony. -F.*People explode/boil/something in the vacuum of space. -F. Eelskin wallet demagnetizes bank cards (nope, but magnetic clasp might). -F. Daylight sky appears dark enough to see stars from bottom of deep well. -T. Venus and perhaps a few other bright stars/planets can be seen in daylight. -F. Bubbles in bubble wrap contain a cheap, but toxic gas. -U. East German secret police "bug" factory now uses skills to make hearing aids -F. Hot-drying acid-washed jeans "re-activates" the acid(Nope, but might shrink) -F. Ontario Hydro mandated poor installation,so copper fails as often as Alum. -T. Fluorescent lamp will light up when held near high-voltage line. -T. You sure can raise bloody hell asking about physics/chemistry on AFU. -Tb.Fluorescent light will break down vitamins in clear milk containers. -F. Fluorescent lights leach vitamins from your body. -Tb.Leather saddles used to be treated with llama dung to avoid scaring horses -Tb.The spec. for leather saddles got copied for leather jackets... -T. 3M "post-it" notes were invented & marketed as an unofficial project -T.*Subliminal messages in advertising are ineffective, but outlawed anyway. - ["Media Sources and Business Legends" in TCD] -U. Filamentous phage M13 obtained from lab's letter rejecting the transfer! -T. Long term storage of paper in a PVC envelope is harmful (fumes degrade it). -T. Some combinations of metal tooth fillings can receive radio signals. -F. Printer/copier toner is carcinogenic. [But be careful about breathing it.] -F. The moon is larger near the horizon than up in the sky due to refraction. -T. The above is due to an optical illusion. -T.*Indiana House Bill #246 of 1897 would've set pi=3.2, killed in state Senate. -Fb.Some state (e.g., Kansas) once considered a bill setting pi = 3. -F. US and Russia won't destroy their cultures of smallpox for fear of bio- war. -F. Taking baking soda as an antacid is bad 'cause CO2 can rupture your stomach. -U. Hypnosis is a fake! Net says "Yes, no, zzzz". [But does remove warts.] -F. Flowers are bad in hospital rooms because they suck oxygen out of air. -Fb.People only use 10% of their brain capacity (whatever that means). -F. If the entire population of China jumped up at the same time: a) the Earth's - orbit would be disturbed, b) the entire US would be swamped by a tidal wave. -Fb.If all the Chinese screamed at the same time, people in the US could hear it -U. This message is costing the net hundreds if not thousands of dollars. -T. There was a natural nuclear reaction in Africa long ago [NOT an explosion.] -F. Swimming right after eating will cause cramps and you'll drown. -F. Squeezing out the air from a partially consumed soda bottle will keep soda - from going flat. -F. There are workmen who died building Hoover Dam and were entombed in it. -F. I deleted all references to Kibo from the FAQ list. -F. There is a pillar in India made of metal found nowhere else in the world. -Tb.Tomatoes are not vegetables, they're berries. [Thanks, Scott C.] -Tb.Women workers in old watch factories got poisoning by licking brushes used - for applying radium compound to watch faces. -U. Deckard was a replicant. [I don't care about the "Director's Cut."] -F. Large telescope mirrors often become distorted due to glass flow. -F. You can see glass flow in the windows of old buildings. -Tb.MRI used to be called "Nuclear MRI", but "N" was dropped due to nuke fear. -T. Nobody came up with any good stuff on the origins of Daylight Saving Time. -U. "Trekkies" are controlling the minds of everyone on the net. -Fb.A newspaper spellchecker sub'd "In the African-American" for "in the black." -F. Welding while wearing contacts can cause them to stick to your eyeballs. -F. NASA sends Swiss watchmakers very thin threads of gold; they send back - drilled w/holes. [Similar story w/Japan and US.] -F. Standing a hard-boiled egg on end has something to do with an equinox. - - -THE 'PLANE TRUTH (WHAT GOES UP...) -T. 800ft diameter asteroid passed within 500K miles of hitting earth in 1989. -T. Confused pilots occasionally land on tiny strip short of correct airport. -T. F51D plane can flip due to engine torque.(A. Frisbie posted pilot's manual!) -Tb.US Govt fixed plane transponders always report positions(catch drug imports) -T. Airforce/manufacturers tests planes by firing chickens from special cannon. -Tb Cessna planes aren't sold in the US anymore due to threat of liability suits -T. Beechcraft and Mooney still make & sell planes in the US however... -T. Pilot can discreetly signal a hijack by setting the transponder to "7500" -Tb.Leave flaps down when off the active as a request for armed intervention!! -F. The Great Wall of China can be seen with the naked eye from the moon. -T. Many manmade structures can be seen with the naked eye from Earth orbit. -F. Shuttle crew did secret experiment on how to make love in zero gravity. -Tb.Jet lag is exacerbated by alcohol consumption. -T. Parachute mishap brought down a Cessna (gently) on a novice's parachute. -F. Airlines use a gas to keep passengers mildly sedated and less troublesome. -U. Similar story of lowering cabin pressure below usual. -Fb.Both pilots on airliner end up locked out of cockpit in lavatory mixup. - ["Death and Danger in the Air" in CBA] -U. In 90% of plane crashes, the words "Oh sh*t!" appear on the flight recorder. -Fb.Man surnamed "Gay" is on a full flight. Stewards check list and have to - bump someone and he's up. Steward asks if someone's "Gay." He says "Yes" - and they tell him he's to be bumped. In a misunderstanding, others chime - in saying "No, they're 'Gay'." - - -DOES NOT COMPUTE -T. Apple use a Cray to design hardware systems; Cray use an Apple... -T. Prodigy grabs large sectors of the disk, containing data from deleted files. -F. Prodigy slyly reads your disk & nefariously uploads your top secrets to IBM. -F. Stories about Seymour Cray's strange hobbies (annual boat burning etc). -F.*The FCC is proposing a modem tax (Nope, the proposal died in 1987). -T. Bill Gates has $750K Porsche 959 he can't use;no type compliance,no license! -U. New computer system "lost" a Montgomery Ward Calif warehouse for 3 years... -T. "q=q++;" is an undefined statement under ANSI C(same object modified twice). -Fb.Dave^H^H^H^HTerry Manley will never get in the FAQ list. -T. Calling "#" a pound sign as in common US parlance really riles some folks up -T. "#" is frequently referred to as a "hash" mark outside the US. -F. Russian/Chinese mechanical translator translates "out of sight, out of mind" - into "blind and insane". Also "Spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak" - as "the drink is good but the meat is rotten." -T. Terry Wood proved that it's not easy to shut down the net. (Although posting - that 'Lost in Space' was better than 'Star Trek' [TOS] came close.] -U. IBM ordered a whole bunch of "THIMK" games; but printer changed to "THINK". -T. In 1947 a moth was found in a relay of the Harvard Mark II machine, and - taped into the logbook as the "first actual case of bug being found". -T. The log book used to be in building 1200 "K-lab" of the Naval Surface - Warfare Center, Dahlgren Division. Now at the Smithsonian MoAH. -F. Grace Hopper coined the term "bug" as a result of this event. -T. Grace Hopper was a programmer for the Mark II and often told the moth story. -T. "Bug" was used to mean a design defect as far back as Edison's time. - - -TWINKIE TWITTER -T. "animal or vegetable shortening" on ingredients list == LARD -F. Hostess snacks (Twinkies, Cupcakes, etc.) aren't baked! They set,like jello -Fb.Twinkies eat mold... If mold grows on a twinkie, the twinkie digests it... -T. There really were chocolate "iced" Twinkies. -Tb.Jonathan "et al." Papai wears a "Miracle Ear" to navigate long hallways. -F. Singer John Denver served as a sniper in Vietnam (poss. his dad did). -T. Drew Lawson can't handle Zingers. - - -MYSTERIOUS MEDICAL MALADIES -U. Woman had "tree in the bedina" -- potato used as pessary, sprouted... -U. Woman had "Smiling Mighty Jesus" -- spinal meningitis. -U. Woman had "sick as hell anemia" -- sickle cell anemia -U. Woman named child "Nosmo King" after sign on delivery room door. -F. There is a special ward for "Newky Brown" addicts in Newcastle General -F.*Person's hair turns entirely white "overnight" from stress. -T. Some people sneeze when exposed to bright light ("photic sneeze effect"). -Tb.You can catch diseases (crabs, lice, herpes, VD, etc) from public toilets. -Tb.Patient died when intravenously given Kaopectate. -U. FDA approval causes cancer. -Tb.Drinking large quantities of deionized/distilled water over a long period - of time can screw you up due to ion imbalances. -F. Hair/nails continue to grow after death. -T. They appear to as the corpse shrinks. -F. Woman sees doc with irritated eye. Sez a male stripper rubbed his pouch in - her eye. Doc checks and removes a louse from it. -F. "Ear lobe" repair is booming in NYC because thieves rip earrings off women. -F. Thugs hide under cars in malls and cut ankles of women returning to cars. - [Above two in TBT, forthcoming] -Tb.Rat(s) eat face of child while child is near adult in poor side of town. -F. An autopsy reveals big hairballs in lungs of a man who breathed in bits - of hair while he worked, and thus suffocated him. -T. RT's wife's small hair ball nearly killed her. And she's got a big scar. -F. Girl dies of big hairball in stomach from chewing on ends of her braids. - [Above two in "The Hair Ball" in TMP.] -F. Mime has heart attack during act. People think it's part of act; he dies. -F. B.F. Skinner's daughter died/committed suicide/sued because of rearing in - Skinner box/special cribe. - - -WIND-POWERED FANTASIES -T. Fin-de-siecle Frenchman,Petomane,got rich farting as music hall act.Fartist. -U. Blowback (blowforward?) from ignited fart, singed frat-boy's intestines. -U. Vet cut vent-hole in cow's flank, lit escaping gases, burned down barn... -Tb.A patient's intestine explodes from cauterization during surgery due to gas. -T. A patient's intestine exploded during a colotomy. - - -STUPID ACADEMIA TRICKS -NOTE: Many university-based ULs are passed continually. Before posting, check - out the references below and in Appendix B of JHB's textbook which has a - survey of academe ULs by Barre Toelken. -T. Prof lists famous unsolved problems;student thought it was homework- solved! - (Student was George Dantzig.) ["The Unsolvable Math Problem" in CBA.] -Fb.Student cheats on exam,asks "do you know who I am?",jams paper in exam pile! - ["Bluebook Legends" in TMP] -Fb.Professor jostled; misses watch;grabs back from jostler; later finds at home - [Variation of "The Jogger's Billfold" in TCD] -F. College roommate commits suicide, gets you an automatic "A" for courses. - ["The Suicide Rule" in CBA.] -T. Student gets tuition $ by asking for $0.01 from each person via newspaper. -Tb.Students find rolled-up carpet; take and unroll in dorm room to find body. -Fb.Student kills self during exam by putting 2 pencils in nose and hitting desk -T. People's lawn gnomes/elves stolen; owners were sent letter/pics from exotic - locations with the ornament. ["Roaming Gnomes" in CBA] -T. Famous UL researcher misspells the subtitle of a Star Trek film in a book. -F. Two co-eds alone in dorm; one goes to study; other in room; roomie hears - heavy dragging sounds; blocks door; hears scratches; waits til morning; - opens door to find other co-ed with ax in head who was scratching for help. - ["The Roommate's Death" in TVH and TMP] -Fb.Students buy a barber pole and drive the town. Stopped continually by police -F. Girl is alone at home/dorm with dog; sleeps; hears noise and a dripping - sound; is frightened but reaches to dog and feels a lick; goes back to - sleep. In morning, finds dog hanged in shower and note under bed which - says "humans can lick too." ["The Licked Hand" in TCD] -Fb.Prof. gives "announced" quiz to surprised class after putting ad in paper. -Fb.Prof. allows students to "bring in what they can carry for exam"; student - carrys in a grad student" (variation on allowing use of "Feynman"). -Fb.Prof. nails exam thief by cutting bottom 0.5" of exam to find longer answer. -Fb.Philosophy prof.'s 1 word exam: "Why?" "A" to student who replies "Why not?" - [Many, many variations]. -Fb.Low grading prof. grades same exam in successive semesters; gives higher - grade each time. 4th time around (or so), writes: "Like it more each time". - [Version with drawing of a whale.] -Fb.Prof. lectures class on sugar content of ejaculate. Girl then asks "Why - does it taste so salty then?" Runs out of class amidst laughter. -Fb.Science class students take swab from inside of cheek and examine under - microscope. One group sees odd organisms and calls prof. who looks and - declares that it's sperm. -Fb.Student submits 20 yr old paper for class; prof. gives "A"; says he always - liked it but he only got a "B" when he wrote it. [The above 6 are in - "College Con Artists and How They Operate" in CBA] -T. Prof. Donald "Art of Computer Programming" Knuth's 1st publication was in - MAD mag. (MAD #33 "The Potrzebie system of weights and measures") -F. Frat holds blood drive. Some grossly high % of frat donors are HIV positive. -T. There seems to be quite a few university buildings named after Kresge. -Fb.Prof. demos test for diabetes by dipping finger in several flasks of urine - and then licking it. Then asks students to do same. They do, after which - he says he dipped with one finger and licked with the other. - - -STUPID PEOPLE TRICKS -T.*Craig Shergold, UK cancer kid,sought get-well cards,overwhelmed with 33 mil. -T.*Craig Shergold, UK health plan wouldn't operate;Kluge paid;tumor was benign! -T.*Lousy quality CS GIF courtesy of Phil Kernick available via anonymous ftp. -T. Craig Shergold's 13th birthday was June 24, 1992.From now June 24 is AFUday. -Tb.Craig Shergold lives in an "unsalubrious" section of town. -T. His name has been misspelled several times in various pleas. -T. But he sure as heck doesn't want or need any more cards now. -T.*See _The Guinness Book of Records 1992_, p. 207.4 for his listing. -T.*See 19 July 1990 _NY Times_ (p. 24), _People_ magazine 10 June 1991, p. 63. -T.*Check the afu anonymous ftp site for sources and references. -T.*Cards that are sent to the hospital no longer go to him. -T. A variation of the above now includes a call for business cards. - [Classic American UL in this genre is "Postcards for Little Buddy" in CBA] -T. There was a version involving bar codes which was a hoax. -Tb.Paul Tomblin wants to put Craig back in the hospital. -Tb.John Slater doesn't think Craig live in an "unsalubrious" area anymore. -Tb.Craig voted on the folklore rmgroup from Craig_shergold@vms.cis.pitt.edu. -U. Errol Flynn was invited to "black tie" party; went nude,except for black tie -U. Ed Zotti is Cecil Adams, or Marilyn vos Savant, or Isaac Asimov, or.... -T. Some beggars with "will work for food" signs are just extra sympathy scams. -T. People have been injured by rocking a vending machine that falls on them. -Fb.Man's house demolished after friend placed ad in paper for a joke. -Fb.US GI captures Iraqi soldier - they knew each other from Chicago. -F. Special chemical for swim pools, turns bright color on contact with urine. -F. "3 Men & a Baby" has a scene with a real ghost in it. -Fb.Wife sprays toilet with flammable bug spray, husband shits, smokes, explodes - Wife sprays toilet with flammable hair spray, you know the rest, etc. - ["Hilarious Accidents" in TMP. Variations in TVH.] -Fb*Aluminum ring pull tabs are collected & exchanged for dialysis machine time. - ["Redemption Rumors" in TMP] -T. The Ronald McDonald House in Rochester, MN is collecting tabs for their - own kids needs as of 3/92. Thanks to Shawn Brawnhart, jay@vnet.ibm.com, - E. David J. Tearns, and me for following up on this. -F. Chanting "Mary Worth" before a mirror summons dead spirit at slumber parties - Related to famous La Llorona legend? ["I Believe in Mary Worth" in TMP] -Fb.Male athlete cheats drug test with wife's pee; test shows he's pregnant. -T. Infirm, elderly, obese alcoholics have set themselves on fire occasionally. -F. People occasionally spontaneously combust and burn to death. Whoompfh! -F. Cabbage Patch dolls are possessed by the devil. -F. Kid sends broken Cabbage Patch dolls sent back. Death certificate sent back. - ["The Cabbage Patch Tragedy" in TMP] -Fb.Couple stays in odoriferous hotel room;informed next day of body in mattress -F. Someone is crushed to death trying to shrink blue jeans by wearing in tub. - ["Product Defect and Liability Legends" in TCD] -F.*Tourists' room is burgled, later finds snaps of "toothbrush up thief's ass". - Perry Pederson(n8742883@fozzie.cc.wwu.edu) claims to have seen such pictures - from his mother-in-law's Mexico vacation in June 1992. Yeah, right. -F. Two guys see kid fishing; kid says fish aren't biting but worms are; on way - back; they discover kid slumped over; worms were baby water moccasins! - ["The Can of Snakes" in TMP] -Fb.Child's foot/leg is amputated after pumping Reeboks shoes too tight. -F.*Dr. C. Drew, a plasma researcher; bleeds to death when hospital turns him - (a black man) away. [Similar story with death of Blues great Bessie Smith.] -T. For some reason, some folks kill snakes by grabbing tail and "snapping" them -T. "Chicken sexing" is big business. Started by Asian family. -T."little gator" S. Mudgett is mentioned in one of Cecil's books. -F. Folks find casks of wine in cellar of old house. Tap and drank from several - of them. Later, preserved body of original house owner found in cask. - [Body in the cask motif may find some basis in old story of Admiral Nelson - of Battle of Trafalgar. His body was shipped back in wine/rum cask. Upon - arrival in UK, cask was low/empty. "The body in the cask" in TCD.] -Tb.Nautical saying: "Tapping the Admiral" is based on the above. -F. Boyfriend tells girlfriend they're through and she should leave when he - leaves on a long trip. He returns to find phone off the hook connected to - the "time" recording in Japan/some far away place. - ["The Lover's Telephone Revenge" in CBA] -F. Helicopter fights forest fires by scooping water from lake. Charred body - of scuba diver found in ashes. ["Death and Danger in the Air" in CBA] -F. Ship captains, on their own authority, can perform marriages. -F. Fat person on ship/airline toilet has intestines sucked out due to vacuum. -U. Brian "Allah Mode" Scearce manages the "Hors de Combat" female mudwrestlers. -Fb.Some guy in a foreign country teaches the locals that a certain obscene - handsign (to him) was actually a welcoming gesture. Locals all pose for - pictures while making the gesture. -F. Woman on bus raises a man's hand and asks "Who does it belong to? It was - on my butt." Several red-faced men get off at next stop. -T. Jan Harold Brunvand's son, Erik, teaches at UU and even read a.f.u. Sheesh! -F. Halloween sadists randomly give poisoned candy to children. -T. A Texas child was poisoned by his father on Halloween in 1974. - [Above two are in "Halloween Sadists" in CBA] -F. Woman frequents tanning salons; develops funny smell; innards cooked! - ["Curses! Broiled Again" in _CBA_] -T. A guy goes a-shooting at Saguaro cacti; hits one. It falls and kills him! - ["The Plant's Revenge" in _CBA_] -F. Someone couldn't call for help because they couldn't dial the "11" in "911". - ["Dial 911 for Help" in TCD] -T. Lots of people comment on the FAQ list without actually reading it. -Tb.People were once frequently mistaken for dead and were buried alive. -Tb.Edison's last breath is kept in a jar in Michigan. (Well, sort of). -Tb.Elvis lives near Palo Alto, works for Sun, and speaks w/an English accent. -Fb.Co-ed loses tampon inside prior to blind date; worried; sees school intern; - is acutely embarrassed. Her date turns out to be the intern! -Fb.Young man buys condom from pharmacist; he's embarrassed so boasts of date. - He picks her up, pharmacist/dad answers the door! ["The Blind Date" in TMP] -F. Bride at big wedding thanks each person, then thanks groom for sleeping - w/maid-of-honor. Then throws bouquet, etc. ["The Bothered Bride" in TMP] -F. Kid in Michael Jackson's commercial breaks neck and dies from: breakdancing, - OD, hit by motorcycle. Kid is Alfonse Ribera. Rumored of many kids on TV. - [See "Michael Jackson's Dancing Partner" inTMP] -F. First 7 numbers on bar code of "Thriller" album is Michael Jackson's phone. - ["Michael Jackson's Telephone Number" in TMP] -F.*Phil Collins' song "In the Air Tonight" is about a death witnessed by Phil. -T. Sheesh! This was even debunked in _Parade_ magazine. -T. Crotch seam rivet in 1st Levi's dropped due to pain from standing near fires -F. Several suburban white women visit big city. They nervously enter elevator - which has a black man and a dog.He says "Sit Lady!" They promptly sit on the - floor but he was talking to the dog! -T. UL ends w/free dinner, roses, or tickets to concert for ignorant women. -T. Guys mentioned include Reggie Jackson, Wilt Chamberlain, Lionel Ritchie, - Eddie Murphy, O.J. Simpson, Joe Greene and Magic Johnson.] -T. There is an amusing variant about the English parliament (look it up). -T. Older version: woman stuck in an elevator where two black men piss on her. - [The above five are in "The Elevator Incident" in CBA.] -F. Couple hires hippie-type babysitter. Later, mother calls and sitter says - everything is fine; she's stuffed the turkey and put it in the oven. - Mom worries since they don't have an turkey; parents rush home and find - that stoned sitter has (or is about to) put baby in the (microwave) oven. - ["The Hippie-Babysitter" in TVH.] -F. "Clever" babysitter stops baby crying by holding its head in oven. - ["The Clever Babysitter" in TMP] -U. A plain-Jane coed invited to special night out by a BMOC. As she gets ready, - has bad gas from lunch. Date arrives;so plans to fart in car before he gets - in. She farts and quickly rows down window. Date gets in, says,"I'd like you - to meet Tom and Mary in the backseat." ["The Fart in the Dark" in TVH.] -Fb.Family visits wilderness park. They see bears and want to get "cute pics" - of bear w/child so they smear honey on his cheek. Bear eats child's face. -F. Bride's father at wedding goes to pay band, but wallet is missing and has - to take up collection from guests. Later viewing of wedding video shows - groom's father lifting bride's father's wallet! ["Sex Scandals" in TCD] -Tb.Some guys who make $ recycling aluminum strip a house with new siding. -Tb.People (mostly guys) have been electrocuted pissing on a subway's 3rd rail. -T. Common UL mills include Dear Abby, Ann Landers, and Paul Harvey. -F. Woman lighting fire opens door w/hot poker;robber at door sees and grabs it! - (Var. where woman is holding a knife). ["The Robber Who was Hurt" in TCD] -T. I don't give a damn when the 21st century starts. Everyone knows it's 4691. -F. Clocks are commonly displayed at 8:18/8:20/10:10 because that's when JFK - or Abraham Lincoln was shot. - - -WHAT'S IN A WORD? - [Try checking out the OED and the Dictionary of American Regional English - for etymological history; _The Penguin Dictionary of Historical Slang_, - by Eric Partridge (abridged by Jacqueline Simpson). Penguin books. For - you other types, there's always alt.usage.english.] -F.*The etymology of the 4-letter word "f*ck" is an acronym of old. [e.g. - "Fornication Under Consent of the King.] -T. Lord knows, there're lots of variations of initials/names for "Jesus Christ" -F. 'HAL' in the film "2001: A Space Odyssey" was derived from letters for "IBM" -Tb.The expression "86" (to put the kibosh on), originated in 1920s diner slang. -T. A.J.Balfour appt'd Secretary Ireland by Uncle Bob.Nepotism? Bob's your uncle -T. JF Kennedy said "Ich bin ein Berliner." Could be either "I am a native of - Berlin" or "I am a jelly doughnut." Berliners knew what he was talking about -T. Hebrew was considered as official language of the US. [Guess what happened?] -F.*German was once within one or two votes of becoming the official US language -T. Fijian on the AT&T ad says ""Bula vinaka, beachside!" ("hello, thanks"). -T. Many languages don't pronounce foreign words/phrases as they really are. -Fb.US Civil War Gen. Hooker is the source for a common term for streetwalkers. -Tb.Though he may have helped popularize it. -F.*Thomas Crapper invented the flush toilet. -T.*Thomas Crapper did exist and made improvements to modern flushing mechanisms -F.*The word 'crap' is derived from Thomas Crapper. -F. Otto Titzling invented the brassiere. -F.*The words to "Louie, Louie" are dirty.[Thanks to Maiko Covington for lyrics] -F.*Eskimos have some megaboss number of words for snow. -F.*"Posh" is from "Port Out, Starboard Home" from Colonial English days. -T.*"Hamburgers" and "Frankfurters" are named after cities in Germany. -T.*"In like Flynn" is from Errol Flynn's acquittal on statutory rape charges. -T.*"Okay" is from Martin 'Old Kinderhook' van Buren and a weird fad of the time -Tb.Warren Burstein posted some urban legend stuff once or twice. -T. The du Pont Co. has claimed (1940) that "nylon" was an arbitrary coinage, - but also (1978) that it was a modification of "no run" spelled backwards. -F. Jack Kerouac wrote that "Pig" stands for "Protector of Immutable Government" -T. "Futhark" is an acronym. -F. "Furrfu" honors Joel Furr, who flamed a proposed rmgrouping of alt.folklore. - computers to ashes in late 1992. -Tb.Bruce Tindall *has* plugged books not written by his family. -T. But I can't remember any of them except the OED. -T. He does make a hell of a double Manhattan though. -F. The song "Puff the Magic Dragon" is about smoking pot or Vietnam war weapon. - -HOW FIRM IS YOUR FOUNDATION? -F. Building is built backwards. Public criticizes; Architect commits suicide. -Tb.There have been buildings built backwards. -F. Various university libraries sink; books heavier than architect thought! -F. Same as above, but pool not library, weight of water, not books. -Ft.Lots of bldgs (malls, etc.) are sinking into the ground as we post! - [See "Back to the Drawing Board--Some Architectural Legends" in CBA] -T. Some universities, cities are riddled with semi-secret utility tunnels. -T. Clouds and other weather can transpire in the upper parts of high structures -Fb.RC Church building plans reviewed by Pope/Vatican; response was "we are not - angels"; plans had no loos! -Fb.Bldg collapses due to gas explosion from buried dead elephant under it. -T. Soldiers break step when marching over bridges (trivially observed). -U. Bridge falls down if soldiers don't break step when marching over. -Fb.Bridge falls down due to resonance if soldiers don't break step marching - over. Broughton suspension bridge, England, 14 April 1831, fell under - soldiers march, but prob just overloaded, not resonating. Mark Brader - posted Times story! -F. Otherwise sound bridge falls down if soldiers don't break step marching - over. (There have been no documented instances of this) - -KILL YOUR TELEVISION! -F. "Newlywed Game" husband televised response that the strangest place they - made love was "That'd be the butt, Bob." -T. Brian Gordon posted Bob Eubanks interview where Bob offers $10K for proof. -T. Many people claim to have seen it. Bill McCauley claims to have a tape. -T. Robert Huss claims to have seen this episode but says the quote is wrong. -F.*The UK cartoon series "Cpt. Pugwash" had character names w/double entendres. -T. Many people claim to have seen and heard these too. What a coincidence! -T. Woman has epileptic seizures upon hearing Mary Hart's [ET anchor] voice. -Tb.Parents get a video for children. Find it was recorded over old porn tape! -F. Johnny Carson said he'd pet Zsa Zsa's pussy if she'd move her cat. -F. JC said to Jack Nicklaus' wife that her kissing his balls before a golf game - must "make his putter flutter." (Sometimes about Arnold Palmer.) -F. JC gave out his AT&T card number for free calls since he won big settlement. - [Or Steve McQueen,Paul Newman, Sammy Davis,Jr,Robert Redford,Burt Reynolds.] -F. David Letterman tells audience to say "Hi" to Paul Shaffer 'cause his - contract says his butt can't be shown on TV. - [Above four from "Talk Show Tales - 'Dave's Behind' in CBA] -T. Charles Lasner still lives in the '60s. [This line was entered ca. 1962] -F.*Kid tells Bozo the Clown to "shove it"/etc. after kid drops egg in game. -F.*Bozo interviews kids on show. One kid says "Cram it, clown!" Is removed. -F.*Some kid's talk show host says "That ought to shut the little bastards up!" - on live TV/radio. [Above three from 'Bozo the Clown's Blooper' in TMP] -F.*Soupy Sales was canned for telling kids to send him pieces of paper with - pictures of dead presidents from their parents' dresser drawers on his show. -T.*He was suspended for a week. -F. Jan or Cindy Brady actress was a porn star. - -REEFER MADNESS -[The alt.drugs FAQ list has lots of interesting info.] -F.*"Blue star" or cartoon character (esp. Mickey Mouse) tattoos laced with LSD - is sold at schools to hook kids into acid. -T.*This UL is frequently spread via poorly typed/copied fliers. -T.*LSD has been sold on blotter paper with cartoon characters. - ["Blue Star Acid" in CBA and "Mickey Mouse Acid" in TCD. See also Dave - Gross's definitive periodic posting.] -Fb.Person high on drugs stares at sun -- gets partial blindness. -T. Check in Medline in December 1992 shows no such case reported. -F. Aspirin and Coca-Cola taken together get you high. (Nope.May cause insomnia) -T. Phil Kernick thinks it does work on him, but that's Oz for you. -U. More than 4 hits of acid in one month renders you legally insane. -F. Tobacco cos. prepared to market/mfg joints if pot was legalized in '60s/'70s -T. You can beat any drug test (in a Zen way) by not taking the test. -U. Guy on pot pulled over by police. Asked if he knew his speed. Was 5 mph! -F. LSD accumulates in the brain and spinal column and shows up on x-rays. -Fb.McDonald's coffee stirrers changed; they were used by cocaine sniffers. - ["Mickey Mouse Acid" in TCD] -F.*Banana peels and peanut shells contain hallucinogenic substances. -F.*"Street" acid (LSD) is frequently cut with strychnine. -T. D.M. Procida is one of the more hilarious posters to AFU in a long time. - -ASTONISHING ANTIPODEAN ANTICS -F. Some part of Australia is antipodal to some part of N. America or Europe. -T. Cane toads are now a plague, originally imported to eat cane beetles. -U. Koalas are always stoned/drunk, as they eat alcohol in eucalyptus leaves. -U. Koalas, being filled with eucalyptus oil, "explode" in bushfires. -F. Kangaroos deliver the mail in the outback. -U. "Goanna Oil" dissolves muscle protein. Goannas are large native lizards. -U. Driver fools tourists in Milford tunnel bus,says motorbike is oncoming train -U. Dingos eat babies. Australian courts say YES, NO, YES. -Fb.Aussies put vegemite under eyelids to get high. Yum! -T. Some New Zealanders do not think very highly of Australians. -T. There sure are lots of stories about Vegemite. [Why not Marmite?] -U. Derek "I like to post about Africa" Tearne and Hugh Grierson. 'Nuff said! -U. Rights to "Waltzing Matilda" are owned by an American, hence not anthem. -U. Wayne McDougall is costing the net hundreds if not thousands of dollars. -T. "Chooks" taste like chicken. - -LEWD FOOD -T. There're kosher Chinese restaurants in and around big East Coast cities. -T. Most mass-market beers contain "foaming agents" to make them form a head. -U. Eating lots of chicken fast food causes males to grow breasts (from hormones -T. Eggs and chicken are horribly contaminated, and should NOT be eaten raw. -T. Unless marked "dairy", fast food shakes aren't milk: mostly carrageen gel. -T. Lead leaches from lead crystal decanters into drinks; is not good for you. -F. Eating carrots may improve night vision, because of large amounts of Vit A. -Tb.Microwaved food is better (other cooking allegedly creates carcinogens) -Tb.Eating celery takes more energy than its digestion yields. -U. Mick Jagger used a Mars bar as a dildo on nubile pop loon Marianne Faithful. -F,T,T,U.Fast food places use unusual ingredients: worm, 'roo meat, seaweed, rat. - ["'The Kentucky Fried Rat' and Other Nasties" in TVH] -F. Stranger at restaurant eats your cookies, you grab, later find you took his. - ["The Packet of Biscuits" in TCD. Douglas Adams claims this really happened - to him in _So Long, and Thanks for All the Fish_. Var. w/Kit Kat bars.] -F.*Cook cheated into buying Mrs Fields' recipe, gets revenge by spreading it. - ["The Mrs. Fields Cookie Recipe" in CBA. This is probably a descendant of - the "Red Velvet Cake" UL in TVH. Another version involves Nieman-Marcus - and many other noted retail establishments.] -F. Green M&M's ("Smarties" in UK and Canada) are an aphrodisiac. -F. Red M&M's are a carcinogen (Nope, they used red dye #5,not dangerous #2) - [Both M&M legends are in "Green M&Ms" in TMP] -F. Ingesting a tapeworm will help you slim, so people do this regularly - ["'Bosom Serpent' Legends" in TCD.] -T. Many CIA (and other gov't) snackbars are staffed by blind people. -F. They're hired to help maintain secrecy. -F. Grape seeds can get caught in your appendix and give you appendicitis. -T. Steven Bellovin thinks diverticulitis may be source of this UL. -T. British army doses water with bromide (for purification), soldiers say it's. -U. ...to suppress soldiers' libidos. US Army salts their peters with saltpeter. -Fb.Kennedy family made their pile thru a Scotch import monopoly -Tb.Kennedy family made their pile thru smuggling Scotch during prohibition. -F. The red leaves of Poinsettias (aka the Xmas Plant) are deadly poisonous. - ["The Poinsettia Myth" in TMP.] -T. Poinsettia sap and leaves are irritants and may harm small children. -T. People have been poisoned by eating food cooked on burning oleander branches -Tb.Asparagus stinks up pee, but ability to smell it is genetically inherited. -T. Fresh seeds from plants of rose family react to form cyanide in the body. -T. Lots of Asian restaurants have humorous names to English speakers. -F. Mikey (Life cereal) exploded from eating Pop Rocks with soda (You wish!) - ["The Death of Little Mikey" in TCD] -F.*A popular Mexican beer (esp. Corona) was made with urine. -F.*Snapple supports Operations Rescue and/or the KKK. -F.*Tropical Fantasy causes sterility in black men. -T. Some people like to eat the placenta (aka afterbirth) of their children. -F. Shampoos and foreign beauty aids are made from aborted babies. - ["The Secret Ingredient" in TMP] -F. Couple travels to exotic locale with pet dog. Eatery prepares it for them. - ["Food and Restaurant Rumors and Legends"/"Unfortunate Pet Legends", TCD] -F. Ethnic eateries (Chinese/E. Indian/Italian) use cat/dog/human meat instead - of expected meat.["The Eaten Pets"/"Further Ethnic Stereotype Legends,"TMP] -F. Cantaloupes are infected with salmonella and are thus bad to eat. -T.*Woman removes label from "tuna" can, finds cat food label underneath. -T.*The cat food actually was tuna canned 6 years earlier in Canada, declared - unfit for human consumption, allowed to be exported as pet food, and then - illegally relabeled as tuna again. (Toronto Star, March 24, 1992) -Fb.In pre-revolutionary Paris, peasants resold food from restaurant garbage. -T. Vegemite (and Marmite) is made from yeast by-products, salt, and other stuff -Fb.Cannibalism was a common means of sustenance for past cultures. -F. "Instant" ramen noodles are coated w/wax and can cause intestinal blockage. -Fb.Drinking alcoholic beverages through a straw makes one drunker faster. -Tb.Carbonation in whisky and soda makes one drunk faster than a straight whisky -F. Marco Polo brought pasta back to Italy from the Chinese. -T. Spinach has no more iron than other vegetables; UL due to misplaced decimal. -F.*People eat chocolate because it gives them the same feeling as being in love -F. Chocolate makes people horny. -F. Peeling labels off a beer bottle means you're: a) a virgin, b) gonna get - lucky, c) sexually frustrated. -F. Eating hot bread is bad for you (alcohol, stomach upset, etc.) -T. Rachel Perkins is on the Lemur FAQ list and Joel Furr did't even know it. -U. Maybe it's Nigel writing the damn thing. -Tb.Don't use fresh/frozen pineapple, Kiwi fruit, or maggots to make Jell-O. -Tb.The Chinese characters for "Coca-cola" could sound like those for "bite the - wax tadpole." -Fb.The Chevy Nova was a failure in Spanish speaking countries 'cause of name. -Tb.Pepsi had a similar episode where "Come Alive with Pepsi!" is rendered as - "Pepsi brings your ancestors back from the dead!" -Tb.Certain Eng. documentaries notwithstanding, spaghetti doesn't grow on trees. -T. Some English beers contain fish guts. -F. The "Baby Ruth" candy bar was named for George "Babe" Ruth. Duh. -T. It was really named for US president Grover Cleveland's oldest daughter. -F. "Bubble Yum" bubble gum is manufactured with spiders eggs. - ["The Kentucky Fried Rat" in TVH.] -T. Barth Richards will look like a schmuck for food (or for nothing for that - matter). - -SNUFF MOVIES -Tb.The Feds, cops, CIA, etc. have never actually found a real snuff film. -T. Scotland Yard has found no evidence of snuff films in the last 20 years. -F. "Snuff films" actually exist (Nope, tho' there are various wannabe fakes) -T. Some psychotics have taped the murder of their victims. -T. Search in WestLaw in 1991 showed no mention of cases on "snuff films". -F.*"Faces of Death" is a snuff film. [See Larry Doering plot summary.] -F. "Snuff" was the name of a real snuff film. -T. We never saw a snuff film that we didn't like. -T. Dean Lambey in California was arrested in 1989 by an undercover officer - and tried and convicted while planning to make a snuff film. Conviction - was upheld by a federal appeals court in 1992 in Richmond, VA. -Tb.There were at least two different endings to "Old Yeller". - -By definition, a snuff film is one in which the film is the *purpose* of -(rather than incidental to) the murder and with some intent of commercial -distribution (i.e. if they ran out of film, the murder would be postponed -until someone could run down to the 7-11 & get more). Paul Lanning, the -FBI's chief researcher into child pornography was quoted by _The Times_ -of London: - - "In 20 years I have not seen any hard evidence that they have - commercially produced sexually explicit films of murders for the - gratification of other people. Simulated snuff movies using - special effects are so realistic there is no point in risking life - in jail." - -Note to the new reader: please don't send or post e-mail saying "snuff movies -*could* exist, because people are naughty enough" - this is not in dispute; -the point is that no examples have yet come to light. Until someone shows -evidence of their existence, snuff films are in the same category as UFO's, -the Loch Ness monster, and Bruce Willis's hair -- i.e. "believed false." - - -UPSTANDING LEGENDS OF THE PENIS AND SCROTUM -F. Model's dick showed in a Sears catalog ad for shorts (it was drawstring!) -T. But it looked a little like the model's wiener, and folks thought it was. -T. Nelson Rockefeller died of cardiac arrest while porking the help. -U. Errol Flynn banged out "Star-spangled Banner" on xylophone with his big dong -F. Gangster John Dillinger's long wang is pickled in a jar at/near Smithsonian. -F. In Nigeria, roving gangs of thieves may surreptitiously steal mens' dorks. -T. Groupies took plaster casts of pop singers' schlongs, inc Hendrix's whacker. -Tb.Adolf Hitler only had one testicle. Immortalized in many a kid's rhyme. -T. Masturbator's penis in hose chopped by fan blade of Hoover Dustette cleaner. -T. This is dubbed the legend of "the Cleaner and the Leaner Wiener". -U. Woman slits guy's scrotum, sticks straw in, and blows; he gets off on it... -F. Child in mall goes to toilet; is abducted; has willie cut off. [TCD] -F. Drunk joyriding on hood of car, loses parts to hood ornament at sudden stop. -F. Wife seduces cheating husband then superglues his plonker while he sleeps. - ["The Superglue Revenge" in TCD] -T. Guy hurts self after sex w/machine drive belt, has self surgery w/stapler. -Fb.Health worker in US/Africa demos condom usage to immigrants/natives w/a - broom/finger. Woman returns pregnant. She had used EXACTLY as taught. -U. Napoleon's wanker was cut off at autopsy and was recently auctioned off. -F. Number of stars on _Playboy_ cover is # of times Hef banged the centerfold. -T. It's a distribution code. -T. Public boners are banned in Indiana. Law upheld by US Supreme Court. - - -HIDE THE SALAMI -U. Cuckolded husband replaces contents of wife's pessaries with lye. -T. Mad doctor in Ohio cut off womens' clitoral hoods while operating on them. -T. People put assorted objects up their asses, get stuck, removed in hospital. -U. Well-known film star et al. put a gerbil up his ass for "wriggly furry fun" - ["The Colo-Rectal Mouse" in TMP. Related entries in LEGAL BEAGLES] -U. Well-known male pop star rushed from concert, stomach pumped free of semen. -F. Spanish fly (Cantharides) is aphrodisiac (actually genital tract irritant). -F. Girl slipped spanish fly at drive-in movie; found impaled on gear shift. - ["Miscellaneous Sex Legends" in TCD] -F. Woman tied naked to bed, man in superhero costume with broken leg in closet. -T. Similar motif in Stephen King's novel _Gerald's Game_. -Fb.Hetero couple get stuck together while coupling. Separated at hospital. - ["The Stuck Couple" in TCD] -F. One night stand, partner leaves early, other partner finds msg "Welcome to - the world of AIDS". ["AIDS Mary" in CBA] -F. Student is regularly nocturnally chloroformed by roommate, for sodomy. -Tb.This may have actually happened in the Dutch army. Those officers! -F. `Baghdad Betty' told US army that Bart Simpson was sleeping with their wives -Tb.Would-be rapist steals kisses; one Calif victim bit a piece off his tongue. -F. Man fills wife's lover's convertible with concrete. - ["The Solid Cement Cadillac" in TVH] -T. Woman's womb filled with air during cunnilingus; she dies due to embolism. -F. Woman impregnated while swimming, due to sperm loose in pool. -F. Woman impregnated when hit by bullet that shot Civil War soldier's testicles - ["Miscellaneous Sex Legends" in TCD] -Tb.Unintentional virgin birth happens occasionally in bizarre circumstances. -Tb.E.g. vagina-less woman,fellates lover, stabbed in gut by boyfriend,pregnant! -F. Silicone breasts expand under low pressure (eg. airline stewardesses on job) -U. Mother threatens to discipline kid;kid threatens to squeal on mom's fellatio. -F. Husband informed that septic tank/toilet blockage due to too many condoms; - but he doesn't use them; confronts wife, she confesses affair w/milkman. - He waits and shoots milkman next day; but it was a substitute milkman! - ["The Evidence" in TMP] -F. Couple goes to "love" hotel w/hot tub, mirrors, etc. Make the sign of the - six legged aardvark. Upon return, call up an X-movie and see themselves! - ["Sex Scandals" in TCD] -F. There was a significant increase in NYC births ~9 months after 1965 Blackout -Tb.A town in Oregon banned all sex. -Tb.Rimming (oral/anal contact) is legal in Utah. - - -DISNEY DEMENTIA [AND OTHER AMUSEMENT PARK STORIES] -T. Disney parks are riddled with secret tunnels and surveillance equipment. -T.*"Little Mermaid" video cover features good drawing of penis. Prank? Revenge? -T. There is a basketball hoop at the top of the Matterhorn replica. -T. Male Disneyites may not grow beards (& many other petty rules for women too) -T. There is a secret "Club 33" serving hard liquor,in New Orleans Sq,Disneyland -T. Clerics in their robes are admitted to Disneyland at concessionary rates. -T. Wheelchairs & 1 attendant go to the front of the line for rides. -Tb.Disney ripped off Orlando county, thru grabbing Federal road funds -T. Woman alleges clit-tickling by one third of 3 Little Pigs; case thrown out -F. Three little pigs clit-tickled law-suit happy babe, with non-mobile arms. -F. Child disappears from Disneyland, found with new haircut, dyed by abductor. -T. SF writer Harlan Ellison fired from Dismall Studios after Mickey porn joke. -F. Old Walt Disney's dead body was frozen for later revivification. -F. Child goes for ride on popular ride; feels bites; dies from snake bites! -F. Water in "Tunnel of Love" ride infested with snakes. [Both in "Death in - the Funhouse" in _CBA_.Stephanie da Silva says this really happened to her.] -T. Disney caused people to believe that Lemmings suicide in march to sea. -T. AFU WEST I was on 2 July 1991. -T. AFU WEST ][ was on 12 December 1991. -T. There was an AFU South in May, 1992 with 2 people. -Tb.snopes was in Los Altos, California on 28 January 1992. -T. AFU WEST ]|[ was in Mountain View on Craig's b-day in 1992. -T. AFU WEST IV - TERRY was on 28 October 1992. -T. AFU WEST V was on 20 February 1993. -T. AFU/alt.fan.lemur SOUTHEAST was held on 27 March 1993. - - -QUESTION AUTHORITY (AND OTHER CONSPIRACIES) -U. CIA fixed the Anarchist's Cookbook, so explosive blows up as you make it. -T. You may *own* the mailbox, but US Postal Service controls what goes in it. -T. The CIA, NSA and 11 different secret govt organizations tap & bug everything -T. Princess Anne was only female competitor not given sex test in 1976 Olympics -T. London doctor struck off for inveigling Turkish peasants to donate a kidney. -F. Guy/gal wakes up in Big City, a kidney has been stolen from him! -Tb.Hubbard started Scientology after Heinlein bet he couldn't found a religion. -T. alt.religion.scientology FAQ sez "F," but I haven't been converted yet. -F. P&G's logo reflects Satanic or Moonie ties. - ["The Proctor & Gamble Trademark" in TCD] -Fb.On "Oprah" designer Liz Clairborne said her clothes were not designed for - black women because their "hips were too big". -Tb.Candy manufacturers sneakily micro-reduce size of product to gyp you. -F. Universal Product Codes (computer readable bar-codes) are marks of Satan. -P. VP Bush persuaded Iranians to delay hostage release to aid Reagan election. -U. Govt has secret plan to replace the currency overnight to foil drug barons. -Tb.CIA radio transmits spoken five digit code numbers to operatives worldwide -T. You can send a coconut thru the mail without any further wrapping. Yowser! -T. Some change-making machines can be fooled by photocopies of currency. -T. The NSA shortened the key length on DES. -U. The NSA shortened the key length on DES so they could crack everyone's codes -T. The NIST is proposing a less secure digital signature standard than RSA... -U. because the NSA asked them to, so they could crack everyone's codes. -F. Unification Church (i.e. Moonies) owns Entenmann's bakery -F. Unification Church (i.e. Moonies) owns Waldenbooks. -Tb.Unification Church (i.e. Moonies) owns a fish processing plant in - Gloucester, Massachusetts. -U. Those guys selling roses on roads are connected with the Moonies. -T. Entenmann's owned by General Foods, Philip Morris bought, merged w/ Kraft. -F. Govt cabbage price memo lots longer than var. patriotic/religious documents. - ["The Price of Cabbage Memo" under "Government Legends" in TCD.] -F. Govt regularly burns WWII-era hemp fields. Only high officials know where. -T. Dick Joltes used to be an arms dealer (he's a leg man). -F. If you are the first to read this and send me e-mail, you will receive $10. -Fb.Class requests satellite imaging photo; US says "no";(then) USSR says "yes". -F. Compensation paid to kin of Salem witches up to 1957 (per _The Economist_). -T. Mass. recanted the Salem trials and freed the witches within a few years -T. Name of last alleged witch was cleared in 1957. -Tb.Whole business is extraordinarily similar to modern accusations of Satanism. -T. Crop circles (at least in the UK) have been shown to be man-made. -T.*Mapmakers place copyright traps in maps (Rand-McNally, no. Thomas Maps, yes) -U. Several noted movies have "death curses" on them. -Fb.Major firms/gov't suppress evidence of a super great product(car,light,etc.) -T. The USA did indeed have a 49 star flag. -F. Some 1963 $1 bills have a 'K' for JFK, 11 for month of death to commemorate - JFK. ["The Kennedy Note" in TMP] -T. Channel 1 for TV existed in the US, but was eliminated by the FCC in 1945. -U. Lee Harvey Oswald acted alone. -F. An undercover cop must answer yes to "Are you a cop?" to avoid entrapment. -Fb.Guy dodges draft by eating peanut butter/hotdog from rectum in front of MD. -F. There was once a female Pope in the Roman Catholic Church. -F. Noted atheist Madalyn Murray O'Hair is petitioning the FCC to ban religious - broadcasting. -Fb.U.S. Patent Office head once said that it be closed because "Everything that - can be invented has been invented." -F. It's illegal to pick Trilliums in Ontario, Canada. -U. Lots of places are supposedly either 3rd or 22nd to be bombed in WWIII. -F. Ads for "free pets" are frequently answered by testing labs for specimens. -T. Gerald Ford did have a vice president(who is mentioned elsewhere in the FAQ) -T. Bank policies on ATMs work differently in different areas. -F. The king of Denmark wore a yellow star in solidarity with Jews in WWII. -T. Japanese soldiers trapped on isles in Pacific who believed WWII was still on -F. The Trilateral Commission is working to take over the world. -F. Ditto for the Council on Foreign Relations. -F. Queen Victoria so loved "Alice..." she requested all L.C.'s books. Was - ticked with copy of _Symbolic Logic_. -F. You can tell if a big op. is happening at US gov't by level of pizza orders. -T. Craig Becker once went nuts and bought a whole shitload of Jack Chick comix. -T. Canadians sure seem to get worked up about this "50-40" business. -Tb.Larry Doering appreciates Stalinist humor. - - -LEGAL BEAGLES [See also WILD LIFE, STUPID PEOPLE TRICKS, and SNUFF] -F. Guy trims hedges with lawnmower but trims own extremities; sues; wins big! - ["The Lawnmower Accident", TMP,"Media Sources and Business Legends" in TCD] -T. Check in various legal databases shows no such case appealed. -Tb.Some people think researching the most trivial legal point is great fun. -F. There are legal limits on how much of your debts you can pay in coins (US). -T. Woman sued drink co.; she was blinded by bottle cap after opening w/pliers. -F. The US has 70% of world's lawyers. -T. Gerbils are illegal in California.[CA Reg. Title 14, Sec. 671 (c)(2)(J) 1]. -Tb.Gerbils are trained to sniff drugs in Canada. Those Canadians! -F. You must be struck thrice before retaliation can be construed as self-defense - - -WILD LIFE IN THE FAST LANE -Fb.Schoolkid beheaded by road sign,due to sticking his head out the bus window. -Tb.Oregon Highway Div blows up eight ton dead whale, showers town with blubber. -Fb.Gas (petrol) engines pollute the same as diesel; diesel just smells worse. -Tb.Diesel engines emit more unburnt hydrocarbons than gas ones w/catalytic conv -Ft.Power windows in cars trap kids' limbs, necks. Kill or maim them. -T. A 2 yr-old girl was killed by a power window in a Fiat in the UK in May 1992 -F. Stop signs with a white border are optional. (Oh, I don't think so...) -F. Leaving car radio on when the ignition switch is off will drain battery. - [Exc. VWs, etc. where the radio is not switched thru the ignition switch.] -Tb.Airbag in car can give you a chemical burn when it deploys. -U. Driver sets cruise control, wrongly believes it steers too! Crashes... - ["'Cruise Control' Stories" in TCD.] -Tb.Tree-lined French avenue triggers epileptic fits by flickering light at 11Hz -F. The VW Beetle was designed by Hitler. -Fb.New car rattles -- note found in door frame from factory saboteur... - ["The Rattle in the Cadillac" in TCD.Classic UL always involves a luxury car -T. Montana & Wyoming have a token $5 fine for exceeding Federal 55mph limit. -T. Mongo-power engine installed in weenie-looking car. Blows off Corvettes. -T. John Somebody-or-other built car called "the Beast" with 27lt Spitfire engine -T. It eventually took off, and self-destructed on the A27 outside Brighton. -T. Special equipment can transmit any reading you want to police radar gun. -T. There are traffic lights with green on top in a few US Irish neighborhoods. -T. You can be guilty of DUI on a bicycle, horse, perambulator, etc most places. -T. Guy in Los Alamos labs fitted a jet engine to Honda Civic, ran on salt flats. -U. Person fitted rocket/JATO unit to car, embedded in rockface at first bend. -Fb.Man working on roof ropes himself to car on other side;wife drives off.Splat. -T. The "man on roof" appeared on a home video show in UK. Believed to be staged. -F. Hitchhiker disappears, is ghost of person killed years ago in road accident. - ["The Vanishing Hitchhiker" in TVH and TMP] -F. Valuable classic car sold for pittance by (1) grieving parents of war dead -F,U(2) spouse of errant husband (3) heirs of person who died and rotted in it. -Fb.(4) sold by widow who would receive either car or proceeds of its sale. - ["The Death Car" and "The Philanderer's Porsche" in TVH. "The Bargain - Sports Car" in CBA] -F. Psycho's handhook hanging from the car door, broken off as couple drove away - ["The Hook" in TVH] -F. Carthief squashed dead in stolen BMW by collapsing freeway in '89 SF quake -F. Driving barefoot is illegal most places (Nope, but it's dumb to goad cops) -T. Driving barefoot is illegal in the state of Kentucky. -T. New York car thief stole lab delivery of cadaver heads... -U. Red sports cars generate disproportionate number of speeding tickets. -F. Man crashes into toll booth while receiving fellatio from girlfriend. -Fb.Flashing your headlights will cause a traffic light to change faster. -Tb.There are some lights w/sensors for emergency vehicles. -Tb.There're lots folk remedies to plug up old radiators: cigarettes, pepper. -T. Lots of places have weird street names. -T. You can find lots of weird msgs on license plates if you try really hard. -T. "SIGAlerts" in the greater LA area are named for a guy named Loyd Sigmon. -F. Couple's car out of gas; he gets help; she hears noise, then cops arrive; - tell her to leave & not look back; she does, sees him hanging or - decapitated. ["The Boyfriend's Death" in TVH] -F. Guy tries to siphon gas from an RV but instead siphons from the septic tank; - found unconscious by RV next morning. -Tb."Maintenance-Free" batteries were invented for cheaper transport of new cars -F. Police officer pulls over female driver.She asks about tickets to policemen's - ball, he replies "Policemen don't have balls." -Fb.Woman gets in her car at night; is followed on the way home; calls for help; - husband accosts the guy; guy was trying to warn woman of thug in backseat of - her car. ["The Killer in the Back Seat", TVH] -Fb.Parking spot taken from older woman by two younger women. They tell her - "Sorry we're younger and faster." Woman reflects, rams their car, and - replies "I'm older and richer". [Several variations on the repartee.] - ["Old vs. Young" in TMP and also used in the film "Fried Green Tomatoes".] -F. A motorcyclist at high speed hits a fly which goes to his brain via his eye. -F. An auto worker steals parts of a Caddy bit by bit until he has a whole car. -U. Fancy car has "No Radio" sign. Owner returns to broken windshield and "No - Windshield"/"Get One" or "Just Checking" sign. -Fb.Truck gets stuck at low bridge. Noone knows what to do; a young kid suggests - letting the air out of the tires. -U. UK people drive on the left (etc) to allow easy sword access in old days. -F. Someone never gets tickets because his license plates say "NONE". -Tb.Freon can be used to break Kryptonite locks. -Tb.No self-respecting car thief would use it though. -F. In great desperation, mother lifts car off and rescues trapped child. -F. Woman picks up elderly woman hitchhiker; sees that HH has hairy arms; gets - HH out on pretense;takes off;later finds cleaver/hatchet/knife in seat. - ["The Hairy Armed Hitchhiker" in TCD.] -F. Couple w/baby on long trip stops to switch places; place baby on roof; they - forget it up there! Police cruiser pull them over and baby is rescued. - ["The Baby on the Roof" in TCD.] -F. Grandma dies on long family trip; they strap body to roof; car is stolen! - ["The Runaway Grandmother" in TVH.] -T. "The Club" is lame because a thief could cut through the wheel in no time. - -LEGENDS ABOUT NATATORY CAPABILITIES OF LARGE ANTHROPOID PRIMATES -Tb.Gorillas can't swim. -T. Certain tribes of Japanese macaques sift their grain in the sea. -Fb.Many simians hold regular swimming contests; winners mate w/ choice females. -Tb....Losers go on "The Love Connection". -T. Some monkeys prefer not to swim at all; will drown if dropped in water. -P. Chimpanzee muscles are formed in a way that renders backstroke impossible. -T. "Baywatch" proves that apes share at least 95% of DNA with humans. - -ASTOUNDING AVIAN ANOMALIES -F. Birds cannot sing while on the ground. -Tb.Govt forces commercial birdseed to be irradiated to stop hemp seed sprouting -T. Radar emissions can kill birds, sterilize sailors, fry other small mammals. -T. Chickens are easily mesmerized. Whoopee. -F. Sprinkle salt on a bird's tail to catch it by preventing it flying away. -T. If the bird let you get close enough to salt its tail, you could grab it. -F. Seagulls (and other creatures) explode when you feed them Alka-Seltzer or - rice, or "pop-rocks" - dried coconuts?.["The Death of Little Mikey" in TCD]. -F. Birds won't sit on their nests if you touch one of their eggs. -F. The resonance frequency of a chicken's skull cavity is ~7 Hz. -Tb.Some birds get drunk by eating partly fermented berries/fruits. - -DOGGIE-STYLE and CATTY-WUMPUSS [See also LEWD FOOD] -F. Dalmatians and humans are the only mammals whose urine contain urea. -Tb.Dalmatians and humans are the only mammals who cannot break down - uric acid into its soluble form, "allantoin" -U. Old/ditzy woman puts dog in microwave to dry it out- it dies gruesome - death/lives to bark again. ["The Pet (or Baby) in the Oven" and "Hot Dog" - in TVH. Also "I Read It in the Paper" in TCD.] -T. Cruel people and other weirdos will microwave pets. This is not a surprise. -T. A Baltimore lawyer was busted for microwaving a kitten in January 1992. -F. A Doberman chokes on fingers that it bit off burglar hidden in closet. - ["The Choking Doberman" in, surprise! TCD and TMP] -F. Plastic/glass water bottles on lawn prevent dogs urinating in the area. - ["Lawn Order in New Zealand (and elsewhere)" in CBA] -F. The scent of wolf dung terrifies dogs, so disposal by zoos is regulated. -T. Radioactive cat litter found in May 1991 in Berkeley, Calif -U. Source of the litter was radioactive cat food? Cat on radiation therapy? -F. Days-old body in home discovered headless. Was eaten by dog! -T. Cats can carry a parasite (toxoplasmosis) which is esp.dangerous to fetuses. -Tb.Aspirin is very bad for cats (slow removal of salicyates from their bodies). -Tb.Dog gets shock from phone line, urinates, phone rings! -F. Woman's cat dies. She puts it in a shopping bag/box to take it to the - country for burial. On the way, she stops at a store and puts the bag - down. She turns around and bag is shoplifted. ["The Dead Cat in the - Package" in TVH. There's an amusing ending in one of the stories.] -T. Many variations on above with urine samples in bottles and bags of garbage. -Tb.In WW2, Russians fed dogs under tanks, then released them in battle with - anti-tank explosives having an antenna-like trigger on their backs. -Tb.Dogs ran under wrong ones, German tanks didn't smell like Russian tanks. -T. Most Russian tanks were diesel, most German ones weren't. -T. German high command counters by spreading rabies rumors, encouraging - soldiers to shoot every dog they see. -F. Firemen rescue old lady's cat from tree. She invites them for tea. They run - over cat when they leave. ["The Bungled Rescue of the Cat" in CBA] - -OTHER ANIMAL (BUT NON-BUGGY) CRACKERS -U. Every animal has enough brains in its head to preserve its own hide. -F. Dead rabbit next door dug up by dog;washed, put in cage by frantic dogowner. - ["The Hare Drier" in CBA.] -F. Killer whales will attack swimming dogs because they stink like hell. -F. Fox frees itself of fleas by gradual immersion, shifting fleas to lintball. -Fb.Driver runs over exotic animal,wraps in coat for fun photo;it revives, runs - off! Similar story: A hunter poses for picture w/deer w/rifle in antlers. -Fb.Farmer asks hunter to shoot mule; other hunter shoots another mule too. -T. Armadillos can contract leprosy. -U. Armadillos can spread leprosy to humans. -Tb.Cow-tipping (pushing over a sleeping cow) has happened. -Tb.Cow-tipping is usually just a bunch of hooey to beguile city kids. -Tb.Candiru fish, native to S. America, can swim into your urethra. -T. Fainting goats are real. Crimony! -T. Galapagos turtles do moan and groan during copulation. -F. Guinea pigs' eyes fall out if you hold them up by their tails. -T. Guinea pigs actually *do* have small stumpy vestigial tails. Take a look! -Fb.Horse falls thru bottom of moving trailer, legs ground to stumps. -Fb.Otter, newly-released after $50K Valdez clean-up, is eaten by whale. -T. Rats cannot vomit (the basis for many rat poisons). -F.*There are [albino] alligators inhabiting the sewers of New York City. [TVH] -T. There sure seem to be lots of stories about pigeons. -T. Sewer rats can come into the house and bite one's behind while on the potty. -U. Litter from released balloons choke and kill whales, birds, etc. -F. [Domesticated] turkeys are so dumb,they'll drown if they're out in the rain. -Fb.Trapper ties dynamite to coyote, releases; coyote runs under his car/house. - ["The Coyote's Revenge" in TCD. Similar ULs with rabbits, raccoons, fish, - etc. exist and are traced back to an old motif involving a cat in TMP] -F. Woman found a rat in Mexico and brought it home thinking it was a dog. - ["The Mexican Pet" in, surprise! TMP] -F. Baby elephant escapes from circus; sits on VW;front/roof dented;later police - stop owner and ask what happened? ["The Elephant that Sat on a VW" in TCD.] - -ARTHROPOD CRACKERS -T. Really big insects (snakes too) can get imported along with fruit shipments. -F. Bugs congregate in the pointy ends of bananas, so discard before eating. -F. Dragonflies ("darning needles") can sting you very severely. -T. Only hymenopterans sting. A large dragonfly may be strong enough to pinch. -F. If a dragonfly or a ladybug lands on you, you will have good luck. -T. "Killer" African bees are swarming into Texas from down South. -T. A lot of people have found live or dead insects in their fast food snacks. -T. Cockroaches love coffee, live in TV's, too often get in your cup or food. -T. Insect lays eggs in open wound; months later baby insects eat their way out. - Variation: Woman gets bitten, after insects out, she dies/has breakdown. - ["The Spider Bite" in TMP] -F. Cactus shakes, then explodes with hundreds of scorpions/spiders. - ["Spiders in the Yucca" in TMP] -F. Explorer gets bug in ear; bug eats thru to other ear; gave birth on way... - [Various ULs of this type under "A Bug in the Ear" in _CBA_] -F. A woman w/beehive hairdo is so proud of it she doesn't wash her hair; she - dies from bees/spiders in it. -Fb.Lobsters,dropped in boiling water, scream.(Nah, it's steam from under shell) -Fb.Moth/butterfly scales from wings will poison or blind you. -Fb.There are US state laws making it illegal to kill/capture praying mantises. -T. The bite of the Brown Recluse spider is nasty. - -SOME REFERENCES: - -Cecil Adams (_The Straight Dope_, 1984, ISBN 0-345-33315-2 and_More of the - Straight Dope_, 1988, ISBN 0-345-35145-2 both published by Ballantine - Books). Author of "The Straight Dope" Q&A column of _The Chicago - Reader_ and is syndicated in many alternative newspapers. Cecil is "a - National Treasure" who "tells people what they actually want and need - to know instead of useless rubbish." Worth reading if only for for his - writing style. Contrary to what you may read on a.f.u., he is not - related to Marilyn vos Savant but he might be Monty Hall. - -Jan Harold Brunvand (_The Vanishing Hitchhiker_, 1981, ISBN 0-393-95169-3; - _The Choking Doberman_, 1984, ISBN 0-393-30321-7; _The Mexican Pet_, - 1986, ISBN 0-393-30542-2; _Curses! Broiled Again_, 1989, - ISBN 0-393-30711-5, _The Baby Train_, 1993, ISBN 0-393-03438-0; _The - Study of American Folklore_, 3rd Ed., 1978, all published by W.W. - Norton); _Folklore: A Study and Research Guide_, 1976, St. Martin's. - JHB is one of the leading folklorists today and has done much to - popularize the study of ULs. Also has a great back hand and skies a - mean "figure 11." - -Alfie Kohn, _You Know What They Say...The Truth About Popular Beliefs_, - 1990, ISBN 0-06-092115-3, Harper. Pretty good book with, get this, - *references* to stuff in the back. This is a good habit which some - of you folks may want to try sometime.... - -G. & C. Merriam Co., _Webster's New Collegiate Dictionary_, 1977, ISBN - 0-87779-348-4. Great bedside reading. Check it out sometime. - There's also the OED, but Bruce Tindall will probably take care of - that. - -William Poundstone (_Big Secrets_, 1983, Morrow and _Bigger Secrets_, 1986, - Houghton-Mifflin). Sorry, it's a secret. [Graham Toal sez these books - may be ordered from Blackwells in Oxford.] Peter Trei says the stuff - on Masons is total BS, but then, he WOULD say that. - -Bruce Tindall and Mark Watson (_Did Mohawks Wear Mohawks?_ _And Other - Wonders, Plunders, and Blunders_, Quill - William and Morrow, 1991. - ISBN 0-688-09859-2.) S'all right, and only one wrong entry so far. - Just don't believe what they say about dalmatians, humans, and urea. - You can even e-mail Bruce on the net to blast him. - -Peter van der Linden (_The Official Handbook of Practical Jokes_ Signet, - ISBN 0-451-15873-3, 1989 and _The Second Official Handbook of Practical - Jokes_, 1991, Signet, ISBN 0-451-16924-7). Do you want to get the scoop - on practical jokes that actually have some real world validity rather - than those by prepubescent college kids on bad banana peels? Try - checking these two bricks^H^H^H^H^H^H books out. You'll find ULs, - delightfully bad illustrations, and even practical jokes. As a bonus, - get the real dope on STella. A free gerbil to anyone who sends in the - cover page from a volume with her STella (offer void in California - under Title 14, Sec. 671 (c) (2) (J) 1). $3.50 ea. Cheap! God, would - you believe that even Peter has another book coming out? What's this - world coming too? - -=============================================================================== - -An urban legend: - * appears mysteriously and spreads spontaneously in varying forms - * contains elements of humor or horror (the horror often "punishes" - someone who flouts society's conventions). - * makes good storytelling. - * does NOT have to be false, although most are. ULs often have a basis - in fact, but it's their life after-the-fact (particularly in reference - to the second and third points) that gives them particular interest. - -=============================================================================== -Unbounded thanks to: Jane Beckman, Steven Bellovin, Conrad Black, Mark Brader, -Jack Campin, Raymond Chen, Joe Chew, Patrick S Clark, Cathi A.Cook, Cindy -Davies, Glenn Davis, Jeff Davis, Scott Deerwester, Larry Doering, all the -Terry's: Carroll, Chan, Monks, Wood, et al., David Esan, Ted Frank, Greg -Franklin, Alan Frisbie, Kim Greer, Tom Greer, Dave Gross, Phil Gustafson, -Jason R. Heimbaugh, David A. Honigs, David B. Horvath, Wendy Foran Howard, -Mark Israel, Richard Joltes, Jim Jones, Cynthia Kandolf, Phil Kernick, Susan -Mudgett, Bill Nelson, Tom Neff, Bob O'Brien, Jonathan Papai, Christophe Pettus, -Brian Scearce, Sean Smith, Randal Schwartz, Ken Shirriff, snopes, Haakon Styri, -Bruce Tindall, Dwight Tovey, Peter van der Linden, Greg Widdicombe, and Dan -Wright. - -OTHERS? - -Have you ever wondered how those people have gotten the name at the end -of the FAQ list? They are people who are widely recognized as thoughtful -posters of reliable information. They have consistently added value to -various debates by sharing their point of view, and often researching -difficult questions which arise on the net, and posting authoritative facts -citing sources. - -The official way for joining the list of distinguished AFU-ers is to -take one of these unanswered questions that come now and then, research -it and reach a definitive conclusion (or demonstrate that one cannot be -found). Post your findings. If the report is sound, and the original -question was non-trivial, you will be added to the acknowledgements section -of the FAQ list! Be prepared to submit references. We are mostly adults -here (except around the beginning of the academic year). Be prepared to -discuss and debate your research and conclusions here. The unofficial way -to get on the list is to give me a big payoff (and it better be more than -two-fifty). - - -Original FAQ list by Peter van der Linden, February, 1991. -Maintained by Terry Chan since July, 1991. -Mildly tinkered with in a few trivial ways, PvdL, December 9, 1991 -Masterfully improved formating courtesy of Tom Neff, December 16, 1991. -Posting to news.answers finished off by Phil "Call me Ishmael" Gustafson. --- -Energy and Environment Division | Internet: TWChan@lbl.gov -Lawrence Berkeley Laboratory | -Berkeley, California USA 94720 | Yeah, right. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/afu_flam.for b/conspiracy_files/afu_flam.for deleted file mode 100644 index 11d3daa..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/afu_flam.for +++ /dev/null @@ -1,76 +0,0 @@ - STANDARD AFU REPLY FORM - -To :_________________________ ->From:_________________________ - -I have read your recent post concerning________________________________. -I regret that due to severe time constraints I am unable to respond to -your posting directly. However, I would like to advise you that I -believe that your posting: - -__contains the moronic phrase: - ____"It could have happened so it must be true" - ____"Can you prove it did not happen?" - ____"Prodigy is stealing my data!" - ____"Port Out Starboard Home" - ____"A poor dieing boy named Craig is..." - ____"How many pull tabs does it take to..." - ____"Furrfu!" - - -__violates commonly-accepted ____.signature size - net standards concerning: ____posting to subjects not of general interest - ____editing of quoted material - ____posting of copyrighted material - ____posting several ULs as one GIANT UL - - -__contains an unacceptable ____logic - number of errors in: ____fact - ____spelling/grammar - -__is based on stereotypes of: ____race, ethnic, national origin - ____gender differences - ____sexual orientation / preferences - ____regionalisms - ____employer and/or school affiliations - ____religious affiliation/non-affiliation - - -__is uninteresting because it ____has no UL content - ____contains hackneyed expressions - ____contains outright stupidities - ____is inherently self-contradictory - ____reflects inadequate intellectual - development or maturity - ____reiterates points made better by others - ____is a gratuitous attack on an obvious - provocateur - -__reflects serious mis- ____the basic functioning of AFU - understandings concerning: ____the basic purposes of the INTERNET - ____snuff films and/or Satanism - ____the Weakly World News and other tabloids - ____basic human nature - ____the basic nature of computers - ____other's interest in your thoughts - -__is an unjustified, unprovoked and thoughtless response to my previous - posting, which was careful, moderate and well-reasoned. - - - - -PS: You are ____A St*p*d F*ck*ng B*st*rd - ____not a TERRY - ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ - -Courtesy of Terry "Just another corporate stooge for Prodigy" Wood ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ - INTERNET: tjw+@pitt.edu BITNET: TJW@PITTVMS -"Laugh while you can, Monkey Boy!" - Lord "John" Warfin -"There can be only one!" - The Highlander -"There should have been only one. I want my money back!" - Terry - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/afu_surv.gui b/conspiracy_files/afu_surv.gui deleted file mode 100644 index 799fa88..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/afu_surv.gui +++ /dev/null @@ -1,174 +0,0 @@ -From: twcaps@tennyson.lbl.gov (Terry Chan) -Subject: AFU Survival Guide -Summary: Excellent Introduction to Posting on AFU - -The following is a repost of Antony Cooper's excellent guide to -posting on AFU. Suggested reading. - -Terry "But don't believe everything you read" Chan - ---------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - AFU SURVIVAL GUIDE - 27 February 1993 - -A brief guide that should enable newbies with something to contribute, -to do so without being flamed into submission. - -********************************************************************** -* First, the usual DISCLAIMER: * -* ============================ * -* While this survival guide might taste like chicken, it does not * -* contain any rat's meat whatsoever. Also, it is such a turkey that * -* if you leave it out in the rain, it will die. It was not written * -* by Churchill or Disraeli (or was that Gladstone?), and Craig * -* Shergold does not want an excellent collection of survival guides. * -* The survival guide does not freeze, whether or not the Twinkie has * -* been boiled, and it does not cost two-fifty. It is not the script * -* of a snuff film about a CIA plot to transmit AIDS from humans to * -* monkeys, nor do gerbils have 100 words for it, and it will not * -* dissolve in Coke. Finally, the survival guide's pussy has not been * -* tickled on TV, nor has it been found drugged, disguised and hidden * -* in the lyrics of a Disney record played backwards. Film at 11. * -* * -* A FOAF has claimed that an impeccable source has assured them that * -* there are absolutely no in-jokes in this survival guide, and that * -* it is hilariously funny. * -* * -* While it would be nice if the CSIR had a passionate interest in * -* AFU, nothing contained herein reflects their opinion or position * -* on anything. I hope that the contents of this guide will ensure * -* your survival here, but I could be completely wrong. * -* Antony Cooper (acooper@nuustak.csir.co.za) * -********************************************************************** - -It is essential that you understand Usenet's netiquette before you -post anything here. This probably sounds like trite and boring advice, -but while you might survive sending a botched and messy posting to -some newsgroups, you will not survive that easily here. There are -many postings made to several newsgroups that explain netiquette, -especially the groups news.announce.newusers, news.newusers.questions -and news.answers, which include regular postings such as "Answers to -frequently asked questions about Usenet" and "Emily Postnews answers -your questions on netiquette". Believe it or not (a possible motto -for this group), but reading these informative postings actually -help ...... - -Read the FAQ! While it might be a bloody long document, and while your -attention span might be measured in seconds (making the reading of the -FAQ a difficult and tedious process), there is a lot of very -interesting information contained therein. It is also a good guide as -to what you should not post. - -Don't post in your first five minutes of gaining access to the -newsgroup. While you might know something about the subject under -discussion, you don't know what was said about the subject yesterday, -or the day before, or last week, or last month. For example, thanks to -about a hundred Americans who responded to a Canadian query about the -slogan "54 40 or fight", I now know about the dispute over the western -reaches of the USA/Canada boundary - but unfortunately, the responses -included about 20 disparate versions of the story. There are a few of -us here who have been reading this group for a while, at least since -last year, and it is amazing how often the same thread comes up over -and over. Of course, this is why there is a FAQ. - -Remember, there are many thousands of people who will read what you -post, and quite a few of them will have encyclopaedias, dictionaries -and other reference works near at hand. While such books or CD-ROMs do -occasionally contain errors, you need to have reliable references to -dispute them. - -Read the FAQ and watch your netiquette. - -Watch your grammar and spelling. Poor grammar and poor spelling has -been known to make many posts ambiguous, if not actually -unintelligible. I always have a dictionary close at hand when working -on my computer, and while it will not eliminate every error that I -might make, it will at least reduce the frequency of my errors. It -also helps me understand those obtuse and ornate posts by the -imitators of John Fowles. - -To understand some of the in-jokes here, you must know all about the -Star Trek series in great detail, though of course, you must not -actually be a fan of Star Trek, otherwise you might take this news -group (and others) far too seriously. Now, I don't catch all of the -Star Trek jokes because I dimly recall seeing only one or two episodes -of it (it was a sort-of rip off of the Star Wars movies, wasn't it?), -but such is life. - -Speaking of which, don't panic if you do not catch all the jokes the -first time you read them - and don't post here asking for them to be -explained. After all, while you might think that you have been reading -news groups for a long time, you will probably be reading them for -years and years to come (that is, of course, if the Death of the Net -is not imminent), so let each joke reveal itself to you in the due -course of time. That way, you can savour each new revelation, and you -will have lots of things to look forward to in the years to come (or -are you one of those people who only play adventure games when you -have been told all the secrets on how to win?). - -For example, certain terms are common here. You might be tempted to -enquire after the meaning of words such as the following: - - Furrfu - FOAF - AFU - ObUL - T - Kibo - FAQ - -While you might or might not be flamed for such a query, the responses -that you will elicit might not be as informative as you might have -anticipated. However, hidden in them might be the answer you desire -(These are also what are known as "in jokes"). Rather, let some other -newbie post the query, and you can chuckle at the responses they -receive (while you silently note the answers to your queries). - -Relax, think about what you are posting, and rather describe the story -you wish to relate as a rumour rather than gospel fact, if indeed it -is. Try to make your posting interesting, informative and/or witty -(OK, so this posting fails those criteria). Don't adopt an inflexible -attitude on the story, otherwise your errors will be treated with -minimal kindness. Don't flame, unless you really know what you are -doing - even the net.deities have been known to misread a post and -flame in error. Try to keep the invectives under control. - -Like similar newsgroups, this newsgroup is a bit of a clique with -its own culture, in-jokes and net.deities (are there any sociologists -out there studying life in a news group?), but it is always looking -for new participants to contribute new and interesting threads. So, -once you feel that you have caught the vibe of this group, trust your -instincts (if they are trustworthy), and contribute a great maiden -posting. If you are a bit nervous, you could always try it out on a -net.deity near you. - -If you think you have an interesting variation on an urban legend -already noted in the FAQ, please feel free to share, subject to -the considerations mentioned above. - -Don't brag about being the first newbie who has been diligent enough -to have studied the FAQ, the netiquette documents, the survival guide, -and the postings to this news group for months before posting - you -are not. - -Some of the net.deities in this group might feel that this survival -guide is inappropriate as it will reduce the number of careless -newbies who post garbage without thinking, and hence some of them -might feel that it will take the fun out of this news group. However, -there is no danger of that as no one takes seriously advice proffered -on news groups, least of all advice on how to post. After all, its -worth what they pay for it. - -[I don't worry about it. All the more reason to flame people when - they do end up posting garbage without thinking. - tc] - -Happy AFUing! - -Antony --- -Antony Cooper | Voice: +27 12 841 4121 -acooper@nuustak.csir.co.za | Fax: +27 12 841 3037 -INFOTEK, CSIR, Box 395, Pretoria, 0001, South Africa | ICBM: 25 45S 28 16E -[Posted with very minor tweaks by Terry Chan on 27 February 1993. First - edition posted 6 February 1993 by Antony Cooper.] diff --git a/conspiracy_files/aids.us.made b/conspiracy_files/aids.us.made deleted file mode 100644 index 41163df..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/aids.us.made +++ /dev/null @@ -1,247 +0,0 @@ - - AIDS: a U.S.-made monster? ------------------------------------------------------------- - - PREFACE - In an extensive article in the Summer-Autumn 1990 issue of "Top Secret", Prof -J. Segal and Dr. L. Segal outline their theory that AIDS is a man-made disease, -originating at Pentagon bacteriological warfare labs at Fort Detrick, Maryland. -Top Secret is the international edition of the German magazine Geheim and is -considered by many to be a sister publication to the American Covert Action -Information Bulletin (CAIB). In fact, Top Secret carries the Naming Names -column, which CAIB is prevented from doing by the American government, and -which names CIA agents in different locations in the world. The article, named -"AIDS: US-Made Monster" and subtitled "AIDS - its Nature and its Origins," is -lengthy, has a lot of professional terminology and is dotted with footnotes. -The following is my humble attempt to encapsulate its highlights. It is -recommended that all interested read the original, which is available at some -bookstores, or can be ordered for $3.50 from: - -Top Secret/Geheim Magazine P.O.Box 270324 5000 Koln 1 Germany - - -AIDS FACTS - "The fatal weakening of the immune system which has given AIDS its name -(Acquired Immuno-Deficiency Syndrome)," write the Segals, "has been traced back -to a destruction or a functional failure of the T4-lymphocytes, also called -'helper cells`, which play a regulatory role in the production of antibodies in -the immune system." In the course of the illness, the number of functional T4- -cells is reduced greatly so that new anti-bodies cannot be produced and the -defenseless patient remains exposed to a range of infections that under other -circumstances would have been harmless. Most AIDS patients die from -opportunistic infections rather than from the AIDS virus itself. - -The initial infection is characterized by diarrhea, erysipelas and intermittent -fever. An apparent recovery follows after 2-3 weeks, and in many cases the -patient remains without symptoms and functions normally for years. Occasionally -a swelling of the lymph glands, which does not affect the patient's well-being, -can be observed. - -After several years, the pre-AIDS stage, known as ARC (Aids- Related Complex) -sets in. This stage includes disorders in the digestive tract, kidneys and -lungs. In most cases it develops into full-blown AIDS in about a year, at which -point opportunistic illnesses occur. Parallel to this syndrome, disorders in -various organ systems occur, the most severe in the brain, the symptoms of -which range from motoric disorders to severe dementia and death. - -This set of symptoms, say the Segals, is identical in every detail with the -Visna sickness which occurs in sheep, mainly in Iceland. (Visna means tiredness -in Icelandic). However, the visna virus is not pathogenic for human beings. - -The Segals note that despite the fact that AIDS is transmitted only through -sexual intercourse, blood transfusions and non- sterile hypodermic needles, the -infection has spread dramatically. During the first few years after its -discovery, the number of AIDS patients doubled every six months, and is still -doubling every 12 months now though numerous measures have been taken against -it. Based on these figures, it is estimated that in the US, which had 120,000 -cases of AIDS at the end of 1988, 900,000 people will have AIDS or will have -died of it by the end of 1991. It is also estimated that the number of people -infected is at least ten times the number of those suffering from an acute case -of AIDS. That in the year 1995 there will be between 10-14 million cases of -AIDS and an additional 100 million people infected, 80 percent of them in the -US, while a possible vaccination will not be available before 1995 by the most -optimistic estimates. Even when such vaccination becomes available, it will not -help those already infected. These and following figures have been reached at -by several different mainstream sources, such as the US Surgeon General and the -Chief of the medical services of the US Army. - -Say the Segals: "AIDS does not merely bring certain dangers with it; it is -clearly a programmed catastrophe for the human race, whose magnitude is -comparable only with that of a nuclear war." They later explain what they mean -by "programmed," showing that the virus was produced by humans, namely Dr. -Robert Gallo of the Bethesda Cancer Research Center in Maryland. When -proceeding to prove their claims, the Segals are careful to note that: "We have -given preference to the investigative results of highly renowned laboratories, -whose objective contents cannot be doubted. We must emphasize, in this -connection, that we do not know of any findings that have been published in -professional journals that contradict our hypotheses." - - DISCOVERING AIDS - The first KNOWN cases of AIDS occurred in New York in 1979. The first -DESCRIBED cases were in California in 1979. The virus was isolated in Paris in -May 1983, taken from a French homosexual who had returned home ill from a trip -to the East Coast of the US. One year later, Robert Gallo and his co-workers at -the Bethesda Cancer Research Center published their discovery of the same -virus, which is cytotoxic, i.e poisonous to cells. - -Shortly after publishing his discovery, Gallo stated to newspapers that the -virus had developed by a natural process from the Human Adult Leukemia virus, -HTLV-1, which he had previously discovered. However, this claim was not -published in professional publications, and soon after, Alizon and Montagnier, -two researchers of the Pasteur Institute in Paris published charts of HTLV-1 -and HIV, showing that the viruses had basically different structures. They also -declared categorically that they knew of no natural process by which one of -these two forms could have evolved into the other. - -According to the professional "science" magazine, the fall 1984 annual meeting -of the American Association for the Advancement of Science (AAAS), was almost -entirely devoted to the question of: to what extent new pathogenic agents could -be produced via human manipulation of genes. According to the Segals, AIDS was -practically the sole topic of discussion. - -THE AIDS VIRUS - The Segals discuss the findings of Gonda et al, who compared the HIV, visna -and other closely-related viruses and found that the visna virus is the most -similar to HIV. The two were, in fact, 60% identical in 1986. According to -findings of the Hahn group, the mutation rate of the HIV virus was about a -million times higher than that of similar viruses, and that on the average a -10% alteration took place every two years. That would mean that in 1984, the -difference between HIV and visna would have been only 30%, in 1982- 20%, 10% in -1980 and zero in 1978. "This means," say the Segals, "that at this time visna -viruses changed into HIV, receiving at the same time the ability to become -parasites in human T4-cells and the high genetic instability that is not known -in other retroviruses. This is also consistent with the fact that the first -cases of AIDS appeared about one year later, in the spring of 1979." - -"In his comparison of the genomes of visna and HIV," add the Segals, "Coffin -hit upon a remarkable feature. The env (envelope) area of the HIV genome, which -encodes the envelope proteins which help the virus to attach itself to the host -cell, is about 300 nucleotides longer than the same area in visna. This -behavior suggests that an additional piece has been inserted into the genomes -of the visna virus, a piece that alters the envelope proteins and enables them -to bind themselves to the T4-receptors. BUT THIS SECTION BEHAVES LIKE A -BIOLOGICALLY ALIEN BODY, which does not match the rest of the system -biochemically. (emphasis mine) - -The above mentioned work by Gonda et al shows that the HIV virus has a section -of about 300 nucleotides, which does not exist in the visna virus. That length -corresponds with what Coffin described. That section is particularly unstable, -which indicates that it is an alien object. According to the Segals, it -"originates in an HTLV-1 genome, (discovered by Gallo-ED) for the likelihood of -an accidental occurrence in HIV of a genome sequence 60% identical with a -section of the HTLV-1 that is 300 nucleotides in length is zero." Since the -visna virus is incapable of attaching itself to human T4 receptors, it must -have been the transfer of the HTLV-1 genome section which gave visna the -capability to do so. In other words, the addition of HTLV-1 to visna made the -HIV virus. In addition, the high mutation rate of the HIV genome has been -explained by another scientific team, Chandra et al, by the fact that it is "a -combination of two genome parts which are alien to each other BY ARTIFICIAL -MEANS rather than by a natural process of evolution, because this process would -have immediately eliminated, through natural selection, systems that are so -replete with disorders." - -"These are the facts of the case," say the Segals. "HIV is essentially a visna -virus which carries an additional protein monomer of HTLV-1 that has an epitope -capable of bonding with T4 receptors. Neither Alizon and Montagnier nor any -other biologist know of any natural mechanism that would make it possible for -the epitope to be transferred from HTLV-1 to the visna virus. For this reason -we can come to only one conclusion: that this gene combination arose by -artificial means, through gene manipulation." - -"THE CONSTRUCTION OF HIV" - "The construction of a recombinant virus by means of gene manipulation is -extraordinarily expensive, and it requires a large number of highly qualified -personnel, complicated equipment and expensive high security laboratories. -Moreover, the product would have no commercial value. Who, then," ask the -Segals, "would have provided the resources for a type of research that was -aimed solely at the production of a new disease that would be deadly to human -beings?" - - The English sociologist Allistair Hay (as well as Paxman et al in "A Higher -Form of Killing"-ED), published a document whose authenticity has been -confirmed by the US Congress, showing that a representative of the Pentagon -requested in 1969 additional funding for biological warfare research. The -intention was to create, within the next ten years, a new virus that would -not be susceptible to the immune system, so that the afflicted patient would -not be able to develop any defense against it. Ten years later, in the spring -of 1979, the first cases of AIDS appeared in New York. - -"Thus began a phase of frantic experimentation," say the Segals. - -One group was working on trying to cause animal pathogens to adapt themselves -to life in human beings. This was done under the cover of searching for a cure -for cancer. The race was won by Gallo, who described his findings in 1975. A -year later, Gallo described gene manipulations he was conducting. In 1980 he -published his discovery of HTLV. - -In the fall of 1977, a P4 (highest security category of laboratory, in which -human pathogens are subjected to genetic manipulations) laboratory was -officially opened in building 550 of Fort Detrick, MD, the Pentagon's main -biological warfare research center. "In an article in 'Der Spiegel`, Prof. -Mollings point out that this type of gene manipulation was still extremely -difficult in 1977. One would have had to have a genius as great as Robert Gallo -for this purpose, note the Segals." - -Lo and behold. In a supposed compliance with the international accord banning -the research, production and storage of biological weapons, part of Fort -Detrick was "demilitarized" and the virus section renamed the "Frederick -Cancer Research Facility". It was put under the direction of the Cancer -Research Institute in neighboring Bethesda, whose director was no other than -Robert Gallo. This happened in 1975, the year Gallo discovered HTLV. -Explaining how the virus escaped, the Segals note that in the US, biological -agents are traditionally tested on prisoners who are incarcerated for long -periods, and who are promised freedom if they survive the test. However, the -initial HIV infection symptoms are mild and followed by a seemingly healthy -patient. - -"Those who conducted the research must have concluded that the new virus -was...not so virulent that it could be considered for military use, and the -test patients, who had seemingly recovered, were given their freedom. Most of -the patients were professional criminals and New York City, which is -relatively close, offered them a suitable milieu. Moreover, the patients were -exclusively men, many of them having a history of homosexuality and drug abuse, -as is often the case in American prisons. 1111 - -It is understandable why AIDS broke out precisely in 1979, precisely among men -and among drug users, and precisely in New York City," assert the Segals. They -go on to explain that whereas in cases of infection by means of sexual contact, -incubation periods are two years and more, while in cases of massive infection -via blood transfusions, as must have been the case with prisoners, incubation -periods are shorter than a year. "Thus, if the new virus was ready at the -beginning of 1978 and if the experiments began without too much delay, then -the first cases of full- blown AIDS in 1979 were exactly the result that -could have been expected." - -In the next three lengthy chapters, the Segals examine other theories, -"legends" as they call them, of the origins of AIDS. Dissecting each claim, -they show that they have no scientific standing, providing also the findings -of other scientists. They also bring up the arguments of scientists and -popular writers who have been at the task of discounting them as "conspiracy -theorists" and show these writers' shortcomings. Interested readers will have -to read the original article to follow those debates. I will only quote two -more paragraphs: - -"We often heard the argument that experiments with human volunteers are part of -a barbaric past, and that they would be impossible in the US today... We wish -to present one single document whose authenticity is beyond doubt. An -investigative commission of the US House of Representatives presented in -October 1986 a final report concerning the Manhattan Project. According to this -document, between 1945 and 1975 at least 695 American citizens were exposed -to dangerous doses of radioactivity. Some of them were prisoners who had -volunteered, but they also included residents of old-age homes, inmates of -insane asylums, handicapped people in nursing homes, and even normal patients -in public hospitals; most of them were subjected to these experiments without -their permission. Thus the 'barbaric past` is not really a thing of the past." - -"It is remarkable that most of these experiments were carried out in university -institutes and federal hospitals, all of which are named in the report. -Nonetheless, these facts remained secret until 1984, and even then a -Congressional committee that was equipped with all the necessary -authorization needed two years in order to bring these facts to life. We are -often asked how the work on the AIDS virus could have been kept secret. Now, -experiments performed on a few dozen prisoners in a laboratory that is -subject to military security can be far more easily kept secret than could -be the Manhattan Project." - - - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/aladdin_.off b/conspiracy_files/aladdin_.off deleted file mode 100644 index a9f378a..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/aladdin_.off +++ /dev/null @@ -1,94 +0,0 @@ -Newsgroups: alt.folklore.urban,rec.arts.disney -From: snopes@netcom.com (snopes) -Subject: Re: Disney's Aladdin movie causes child nudity? -Date: Tue, 12 Jul 1994 02:40:04 GMT - - ucisleb@issc.unocal.com (A UL Fan) writes: -> Has anyone heard this Urban Legend? Some recent reports have parents -> complaining their children 'undress' when they watch Disney's Aladin movie. - -> After some research it was found there are a few scenes in the movie where a -> faint wisper can be herard, "Take off your clothes" which may cause the -> children to 'undress'? - -> Well I took a good look at the movie and found in the scene which -> Aladin is standing on the magic carpet just below Jasmine's balcony is where -> the wispers can be heard, "Take off your clothes" and this is when some -> children take it all off! - -This story has been going around for months. For the uninitiated: - ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ - - There is a rumor, apparently still among a very few people, that the -character in the animated Disney movie slipped a saucy suggestion into a scene -with Princess Jasmine. - - In the scene, Aladdin, who is dressed as a prince, flies on a magic carpet -to Jasmine's balcony to win her back after a fight. - - But when he gets there, Jasmine's pet tiger, Rajah, confronts him and backs -him up onto the railing with some menacing snarls. - - As Jasmine watches, Aladdin tries to shoo the tiger. - - It's pretty hard to hear exactly what goes on next. - - Rajah is growling, Aladdin is mumbling fearfully and the Genie is cutting -up with some wisecracks. - - But there are some people who believe that in the midst of all that -confusion, Aladdin whispers to Jasmine: "Take off your clothes." - - Not helping matters is the fact that the Princess Jasmine's eyes get big -and wide immediately afterward. - - Disney says the whole thing is crazy. - - They've gotten a few media inquiries about the rumor, and they've prepared -a little statement to explain things. - - "His exact words are: 'Scat! Come on. Good Tiger. Take off and go. Down -Kitty." - - "Take off and go" may not be inspired dialogue, or even what most of us -would say when faced with an angry tiger. - - But if you listen just right, it could sound like "take off your -clothes." - - "On no occasion does Aladdin ever say anything derogatory to Jasmine. -Disney movies have a long, long tradition of providing the highest quality -family entertainment," Fulton said. - - Just to test what actual children think, The Gazette asked JoAnne Klein of -Tempe to put Aladdin in the ol' VCR and play the scene for her two children, -Matt, 7, and Becky, 6. - - "We've played it about 20 times and we had it at full volume. They think it -says, 'Take off kitty,' or 'Take off carpet'." - - "I highly doubt it says 'take off your clothes,' and the kids certainly -didn't get that out of it," she said. - - No one seems too sure where this rumor came from, and it's hard to say how -things like this get started. - - Gary Alan Fine, a professor at the University of Georgia, tracks what he -calls "contemporary legends." - - "Someone who believes Hollywood studios are trying to trick the public -would be more likely to believe this," Fine said. - - He has not yet heard this legend, making him believe it is just starting or -isn't good enough or funny enough for people to repeat to others. - - Even if the rumor were true, do you have to worry about your kids -subliminally picking it up and developing a fondness for running around in the -buff? - - Elaine Katzman, a Phoenix counselor and sex educator, says no. - - "When there is so much overt stuff going on, I hardly think so," Katzman -said. - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/alligato.sew b/conspiracy_files/alligato.sew deleted file mode 100644 index b3bb302..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/alligato.sew +++ /dev/null @@ -1,82 +0,0 @@ -From: twcaps@tennyson.lbl.gov (Terry Chan) -Subject: Re: alligators in sewers? - -In article <3080@keele.keele.ac.uk> cla04@seq1.keele.ac.uk (A.T. Fear) writes: - +> In article <1992Jun27.235945.4406@dartvax.dartmouth.edu> - zk@coos.dartmouth.edu - +> (Generator) writes: - +>> Hey, I was wondering....Anyone know why people claim there are - +>> alligators in sewers? - + - +I don't know, maybe its the fear of the nearby unknown. In Victorian - London there was a scare about savage - +black pigs living in the sewers. Are there any present day reports of - +subterranean porcine horrors? - -Sounds like a great story. I'd like to hear of some details/updates. - - -Well, it's been a while since I've written a long post, so here goes. - -A wealth of detail on the "alligators in the sewers of New York City" -legend is detailed in _The Vanishing Hitchhiker_ by Jan Harold -Brunvand (more abbreviated versions are in _More of the Straight Dope_ -and _Rumor!_). - -While I won't recount the details of the legend this time around, I -will share some details on what may have been the origins of this story -in _The Vanishing Hitchhiker_. - -Anthropologist Loren Coleman checked out "unusual phenomena and events" -and especially animal lore in the United States. He found over 70 -such reports from 1843-1973 but only one pertaining to sewers. - -In the February 10, 1935 _New York Times_, there a report of kids in -the East 123rd Street area who were dumping snow into an open manhole. -Salvatore Condulucci, 16 yrs old was watching near the rim of manhole -and would direct his friends to dump more slush in as the level went -down to ensure that the sewer wouldn't be overly clogged. Then there -were signs of clogging 10 feet down where the sewer connects to the -Harlem river. He saw something black moving and then shouts to everyone, -"Honest, it's an alligator." The story is summarized in the Times' -headlines as: - - ALLIGATOR FOUND IN UPTOWN SEWER - - Youths Shoveling Snow into Manhole - See the Animal Churning in Icy Water - - SNARE IT AND DRAG IT OUT - - Reptile Slain by Rescuers - When It Gets Vicious-- - Whnce It Came is Mystery - -The reporter speculated that the alligator came from a passing boat -from "the mysterious Everglades." - -Separately, Robert Daley in _The World Beneath the City_ writes that -there was apparently a problem with alligators in the sewers in the -1930s. Former Commissioner of Sewers Teddy May personally inspected -the sewers and told Daley that he found alligators with an average -length of 2 feet. He then commenced on an eradication campaign and -announed that all were exterminated by 1937. - -These two points then seem to form a pretty good basis for the enduring -legend. - -Daley's writeup of his talk with May was published in 1959. Brunvand -includes a fantasy-paradoy of the alligator story in the 1974 _New -Yorker_ and also mentions that Thomas Pynchon's 1963 sci-fi _V_ contains -one of most detailed treatments of the legend. Brunvand speculates -that Pynchon may have been influenced by hearing of Daley's discussion -with May. - -If the accounts are true, then perhaps the "alligators in the sewers" -legend may be similar to the Shergold stories. I think there is some -debate as to whether one would say that the alligators were indeed -living in the sewers or were they dumped and found there or whatever. - - -Terry "tastes like chicken" Chan - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/alt_folk.faq b/conspiracy_files/alt_folk.faq deleted file mode 100644 index 16bd05f..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/alt_folk.faq +++ /dev/null @@ -1,350 +0,0 @@ -Newsgroups: alt.folklore.college,alt.folklore.urban -Path: news.cso.uiuc.edu!ux1.cso.uiuc.edu!uchinews!kimbark!thf2 -From: thf2@kimbark.uchicago.edu (Ted Frank) -Subject: alt.folklore.college Frequently Asked Questions -Message-ID: <1993Mar31.155352.9047@midway.uchicago.edu> -Sender: news@uchinews.uchicago.edu (News System) -Reply-To: thf2@midway.uchicago.edu -Organization: University of Chicago -Date: Wed, 31 Mar 1993 15:53:52 GMT - - -Last-Modified: 93/3/31 -Version: 0.58C - -31 March 1993 - - Official Usenet Alt.Folklore.College Frequently Posted Legends - -This is alt.folklore.college -- the newsgroup where nonsense is revered -as an artform, and debunking has been taken to new heights. An offshoot -of alt.folklore.urban, it discusses urban legends (ULs) about college -life: all those great stories that a "friend of a friend" (FOAF) told -you about how roommate suicides result in a 4.0 or exams where the teacher -asks "Why?" and the correct answer is "Why not?" - -In other words, it's a great place to get a reality check on anything that -"a friend" told you, or to compare notes about odd things. - -A NOTE TO NEW READERS: - - - We encourage you to post any stories you suspect may be an UL. Funny - or whatever. Details matter! Please try to give as much as possible. - BUT, be advised that many of the stories in the FAQ have been hashed - over. If you wish to debate them, be prepared to substantiate your - claim. - -The purpose of summarizing these frequently-seen legends is to provide -a guide to veracity and their experience in this newsgroup. Most ULs -cannot be traced back to original true incidents, but some, particularly -the more recent ones can be. There are ULs which may, coincidentally, -have a true manifestation, but a true manifestation does not deprive a -UL of its legendary status. However, since many if not most ULs are -false, where possible, I include a comment referring to a true incident, -subject to sufficient evidence, of course. - -A DIGRESSION ON URBAN LEGENDS AND "FALSEHOOD" - -Occasionally, there is a post to the effect of: "That actually happened -you st*p*d, f*ck*ng, b*st*rds, Jan Harold Brunvand is Polish, the FAQ -list is wrong, the sun rises in the West and it's not an urban legend." -As noted elsewhere in this list and by astute individuals on the net, an -UL does not have to be false. If we take the example of "The Unsolvable -Math Problem" (see below), we find that mathematician George Dantzig is -the probable individual involved. So is this story no longer an UL? -Jan Harold Brunvand addresses this issue thusly: - - "Despite finding its [The Unsolvable Math Problem] apparent - origin, I continue to accept anonymous versions as legendary. - Here's why." - - "An oral story is a story, whatever its origin. As long as a - story continues to circulate in different variations, partly - by word of mouth, we may regard it as folklore. But probably - 'The Unsolvable Math Problem' legend should no longer be - discussed as strictly 'apocryphal,' since we now seem to have - found its source, and the deviations from the original incident - are easily recognized and are not excessive." - - - JHB,_The Choking Doberman_, p. 282 - -Veracity is interesting but far from the only thing when it comes to -the study of urban legends. - -MEANWHILE, BACK TO OUR REGULARLY SCHEDULED PROGRAM . . . - -I have also begun to collect references to specific volumes of JHB's to -document various classic ULs. This is a slow and on-going process. -Acronyms for Jan Harold Brunvand's books in the list below are: - - TVH - _The Vanishing Hitchhiker_ - TMP - _The Mexican Pet_ - TCD - _The Choking Doberman_ - CBA - _Curses! Broiled Again_ - TBT - _The Baby Train_ (forthcoming, March 1993) - -Key to one liners below: - T = 100% scientific truth - Tb = believed true, but not conclusively proven - F = 100% falsehood - Ft = A legend, mostly untrue, but with a true occurence or known origin. - Fb = believed false, but not conclusively proven - U = unanswered and may be unanswerable - P = Maybe it didn't happen, but it's scientifically possible - (used extremely sparingly, where the opposite is expected, - as it could apply to just about every legend) - -Please note that as the alt.folklore.college FAQ diverges from the -alt.folklore.urban FAQ, different FAQs may reach different conclusions. -================================================================================ - -Categories are: - -- Absent-Minded Professors -- Death and Taxes -- Pranks -- This is Just a Test -- Sex, Drugs, and Rock and Roll -- Architectural Nightmares - -Suggestions for wittier subsection names are appreciated; these are fairly -lame. - -================================================================================ - -ABSENT-MINDED PROFESSORS - -T. Prof lists famous unsolved problems;student thought it was homework- solved! - (Student was George Dantzig.) ["The Unsolvable Math Problem" in CBA.] -T. No such luck with Fermat's Last Theorem. -Fb.Professor jostled; misses watch; grabs back from jostler; later finds at home - [Variation of "The Jogger's Billfold" in TCD] [Possible source: Jack Lemmon - in "The Prisoner of Second Avenue"] - -DEATH AND TAXES - -F. College roommate commits suicide, gets you an automatic "A" for courses. - ["The Suicide Rule" in CBA.] -Tb.Many colleges do provide leniency on exams, or allow refunds for roommates, - but it's usually on a case-by-case basis. -T. Student gets tuition $ by asking for $0.01 from each person via newspaper. - [Columnist Bob Greene helped along this Michigan student.] -T. Students find rolled-up carpet; take and unroll in dorm room to find body. - [Happened at Columbia; see 1/30/84 NY Times.] -T. Student dies after getting stuck in Cornell fraternity chimney, 1992-93. -Fb.Student kills self during exam by putting 2 pencils in nose and hitting desk. -F. Girl is alone at home/dorm with dog; sleeps; hears noise and a dripping - sound; is frightened but reaches to dog and feels a lick; goes back to - sleep. In morning, finds dog hanged in shower and note under bed which - says "humans can lick too." ["The Licked Hand" in TCD] -F. Two co-eds alone in dorm; one goes to study; other in room; roomie hears - heavy dragging sounds; blocks door; hears scratches; waits til morning; - opens door to find other co-ed with ax in head who was scratching for help. - ["The Roommate's Death" in TVH and TMP] [Variation: note left behind - "aren't you glad you didn't open the door?"] -Tb.Dave Barry's friend stabbed himself in the head during a calculus exam with - a pencil. - -PRANKS - -T. People's lawn gnomes/elves stolen; owners were sent letter/pics from exotic - locations with the ornament. ["Roaming Gnomes" in CBA] -Fb.Students buy a barber pole and drive the town. Stopped continually by police. -F. Radio station welds antenna to railroad tracks, peeves the FCC by - broadcasting nationwide. [Told about MIT and Swarthmore.] -T. Caltech students disrupt Rose Bowl in sundry ways. -T. MITfolk do the same to Harvard-Yale game. -Tb.Rutgers grad student puts both Caltech and MIT to shame by bombing World - Trade Center. -T. Berkeley student suspended for going to classes naked. -Fb.Kibo regularly reads alt.folklore.college. Spot doesn't--he's just a dog. -F. Mikey (Life cereal) exploded from eating Pop Rocks with soda (You wish!) - ["The Death of Little Mikey" in TCD] -F. Student is regularly nocturnally chloroformed by roommate, for sodomy. -Tb.This may have actually happened in the Dutch army. Those officers! -Tb.Students fake such activity as good prank on passed-out drunk roommate. -T. Students use variety of methods to make foolproof fake ID's. -T. Students will admit to any number of felonies when posting to Usenet. -F. Students play construction workers and police off of each other, each - thinking the other are pranksters. -Fb.Schoolkid beheaded by road sign, due to sticking his head out the bus window. -T. New York car thief stole lab delivery of cadaver heads... -Fb.Med student discovers cadaver is relative/friend. -Fb.Med students play joke on tollbooth operator involving cadaver. -T. Syracuse student steals skull from university archives, roommate reports it. -Tb.Cow-tipping (pushing over a sleeping cow) has happened. -T. Jason Hansen claims to have seen cow-tipping done. -T. Cows sleep lying down. -Tb.Cow-tipping is usually just a bunch of hooey to beguile city kids. -U. The proper amount to tip a cow is 15%, 20% for especially good service. -U. Cows fall in the other direction when tipped in the Southern Hemisphere - due to the coriolis effect. - -THIS IS JUST A TEST - -Fb.Student cheats on exam, asks "do you know who I am?",jams paper in exam pile! - ["Bluebook Legends" in TMP] -Fb.Prof. gives "announced" quiz to surprised class after putting ad in paper. -Fb.Prof. allows students to "bring in what they can carry for exam"; student - carrys in a grad student (variation on allowing use of "Feynman"). -Fb.Prof. nails exam thief by cutting bottom 0.5" of exam to find longer answer. -Fb.Philosophy prof.'s 1 word exam: "Why?" "A" to student who replies "Why not?" - [Many, many variations, including "What is courage""This", & "What chair?"]. -T. Wise-ass teachers imitate the urban legend and have one-word exams. -T. Same kind of teacher gives exam with patently bogus directions with last - instruction being "Ignore all other directions." -Fb.Low grading prof. grades same exam in successive semesters; gives higher - grade each time. 4th time around (or so), writes: "Like it more each time". -Fb.Student submits 20 yr old paper for class; prof. gives "A"; says he always - liked it but he only got a "B" when he wrote it. [The above 6 Fb's are in - "College Con Artists and How They Operate" in CBA] -T. Professors make you erase programmable calculator memory for exams. -Fb.Professor uses staircase method to grade exams. -Fb.Squid dissections invariably involve the dissector getting squirted with - ink by the dissectee. - -SEX, DRUGS, & ROCK & ROLL - -F. One night stand, partner leaves early, other partner finds msg "Welcome to - the world of AIDS". ["AIDS Mary" in CBA] -F. Frat holds blood drive. Some grossly high % of frat donors are HIV positive. -F. All fraternity members are rapists. -T. Towson State study finds fraternities have the highest rape rates on campus. -T. Athletes are second. -Tb.It's generally not a good idea to provoke Ted into talking about frats. -Tb.Geraldo Rivera went to University of Arizona as "Jerry Rivers." -Fb.Abbie Hoffman was the first Sandwich Man at Brandeis; really used it as - cover to sell drugs. -Tb.The Sixties would be a dramatically different decade if not for Jerry Cohen. -T. There seems to be quite a few university buildings named after Kresge. -T. It's fairly common to be dissatisfied with one's campus newspaper and SGA. -Fb.Co-ed loses tampon inside prior to blind date; worried; sees school intern; - is acutely embarrassed. Her date shows up; it's the intern! -Fb.Young man buys condom from pharmacist; he's embarrassed so boasts of date. - He picks her up, pharmacist/dad answers the door! ["The Blind Date" in TMP] -U. A plain-Jane coed invited to special night out by a BMOC. As she gets ready, - has bad gas from lunch. Date arrives; so plans to fart in car before he gets - in. She farts and quickly rows down window. Date gets in, says, "I'd like you - to meet Tom and Mary in the backseat." ["The Fart in the Dark" in TVH.] -U. Dara reads the FAQ from beginning to end. -T. Common UL mills include Dear Abby, Ann Landers, and Paul Harvey. -T. Cecil Adams singles out Chicago and Brandeis students for their lack of - sex lives. -Tb.Agents of Cecil Adams have an account at Northwestern U. -T. Nearly every college has statues that do something strange if a virgin - graduates/walks by. -Tb.Nearly every college thinks that they're on a Playboy top ten best/worst - campuses for parties. - -ARCHITECTURAL NIGHTMARES - -Tb.Number one cause of student deaths at UMass-Amherst is elevator accidents. -F. Building is built backwards. Public criticizes; Architect commits suicide. -Tb.There have been buildings built backwards. [Mertz Dorm. @ Swarthmore?] -F. Various university libraries sink; books heavier than architect thought! -F. Same as above, but pool not library, weight of water, not books. -Tb.Above happened to Kodak; they use it to develop *big* pictures. -Ft.Lots of bldgs (malls, etc.) are sinking into the ground as we post! - [See "Back to the Drawing Board--Some Architectural Legends" in CBA] -F. Architect student fails final project, becomes rich, donates $ to school - on condition they use his final project as a blueprint. -T. Some universities, cities are riddled with semi-secret utility tunnels. -Fb.University of Chicago and Columbia have radioactive libraries. -Fb.Campus library named after fabulously rich inventor of mundanity. - [Variations: Q-Tips, zippers, etc.] - -SOME REFERENCES: - -Cecil Adams (_The Straight Dope_, 1984, ISBN 0-345-33315-2 and_More of the - Straight Dope_, 1988, ISBN 0-345-35145-2 both published by Ballantine - Books). Author of "The Straight Dope" Q&A column of _The Chicago - Reader_ and is syndicated in many alternative newspapers. Cecil is "a - National Treasure" who "tells people what they actually want and need - to know instead of useless rubbish." Worth reading if only for for his - writing style. His readership, the Teeming Millions, is fanatically - loyal. - -Jan Harold Brunvand (_The Vanishing Hitchhiker_, 1981, ISBN 0-393-95169-3; - _The Choking Doberman_, 1984, ISBN 0-393-30321-7; _The Mexican Pet_, 1986, - ISBN 0-393-30542-2; _Curses! Broiled Again_, 1989, ISBN 0-393-30711-5, - _The Study of American Folklore_, 3rd Ed., 1978, all published by W.W. - Norton). New one due out in March 1993 called _The Baby Train_. JHB is - one of the leading folklorists today and has done much to popularize the - study of ULs. Also has a great back hand and skies a great "figure 11." - -Bruce Tindall and Mark Watson (_Did Mohawks Wear Mohawks?_ _And Other - Wonders, Plunders, and Blunders_, Quill - William and Morrow, 1991. - ISBN 0-688-09859-2.) S'all right, and only one wrong entry so far. - But don't believe what they say about dalmatians, humans, and urea. - You can even e-mail Bruce on the net to blast him. - -Peter van der Linden (_The Official Handbook of Practical Jokes_ Signet, - ISBN 0-451-15873-3, 1989 and _The Second Official Handbook of Practical - Jokes_, 1991, Signet, ISBN 0-451-16924-7). Do you want to get the scoop - on practical jokes that actually have some real world validity rather - than those by prepubescent college kids on bad banana peels? Try - checking these two bricks^H^H^H^H^H^H books out. You'll find ULs, - delightfully bad illustrations, and even practical jokes. - -It's only a coincidence that all of the above-mentioned authors have -links to the Internet at one time or another. - -=============================================================================== - -An urban legend: - * appears mysteriously and spreads spontaneously in varying forms - * contains elements of humor or horror (the horror often "punishes" - someone who flouts society's conventions). - * makes good storytelling. - * does NOT have to be false, although most are. ULs often have a basis - in fact, but it's their life after-the-fact (particularly in reference - to the second and third points) that gives them particular interest. - -If you enjoy alt.folklore.college, you'll just love alt.folklore.urban. - -=============================================================================== -Unbounded thanks to: Jane Beckman, Steven Bellovin, Conrad Black, Mark Brader, -Jack Campin, Raymond Chen, Joe Chew, Patrick S Clark, Cathi A.Cook, Cindy -Davies, Jeff Davis, Scott Deerwester, Larry Doering, all the Terry's: Carroll, -Chan, Monks, Wood, et al., David Esan, Ted Frank, Greg Franklin, Alan Frisbie, -Kim Greer, Tom Greer, Dave Gross, Phil Gustafson, Jason R. Heimbaugh, David A. -Honigs, David B. Horvath, Wendy Foran Howard, Mark Israel, Richard Joltes, Jim -Jones, the late Cyndi Kandolf and her son Donald, Phil Kernick, Susan Mudgett, -Bill Nelson, Tom Neff, Bob O'Brien, Christophe Pettus, Brian Scearce, Sean -Smith, Randal Schwartz, Ken Shirriff, snopes, Haakon Styri, Bruce Tindall, -Dwight Tovey, Peter van der Linden, Greg Widdicombe, and Dan Wright. - -alt.folklore.college additions contributed by Raymond Chen, Christopher Dunlea, -Ted Frank, Ryan Franklin, Phil Gustafson, Jason Hanson, Brian Leibowitz, -Michael Reel, Sendhil Revuluri, Kivi Shapiro, and Samuel Weiler. - -OTHERS? - -Have you ever wondered how those people have gotten the name at the end -of the FAQ list? They are people who are widely recognized as thoughtful -posters of reliable information. They have consistently added value to -various debates by sharing their point of view, and often researching -difficult questions which arise on the net, and posting authoritative facts -citing sources. - -The official way for joining the list of distinguished AFC-ers is to -take one of these unanswered questions that come now and then, research -it and reach a definitive conclusion (or demonstrate that one cannot be -found). Post your findings. If the report is sound, and the original -question was non-trivial, you will be added to the acknowledgements section -of the FAQ list! Be prepared to submit references. We are mostly adults -here (except around the beginning of the academic year). Be prepared to -discuss and debate your research and conclusions here. The unofficial way -to get on the list is to give me a big payoff (and it better be more than -two-fifty). - -Original FAQ list for alt.folklore.urban by Peter van der Linden, Feb., 1991. -Maintained by Terry Chan for a.f.u. since July 1991. -Mildly tinkered with in a few trivial ways, PvdL, December 9, 1991 -Masterfully improved formatting courtesy of Tom Neff, December 16, 1991. -Modified and eviscerated for alt.folklore.college by Ted Frank, March 1, 1993. --- -ted frank | "Why do axe murderers only attack when you're -thf2@kimbark.uchicago.edu | partially nude / -the u of c law school | Or you're taking a bath?" -standard disclaimers | -- Camper Van Beethoven \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/althist.lst b/conspiracy_files/althist.lst deleted file mode 100644 index 6dddde2..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/althist.lst +++ /dev/null @@ -1,1690 +0,0 @@ -Subject: ALTERNATE HISTORY LIST (v4) (long) -Reply-To: schmunk@spacsun.rice.edu (Robert Schmunk) -Organization: Dept. of Space Physics, Rice U., Houston, TX -Lines: 1687 - -The following is the fourth posting of the Alternate History List. As it -appears that there were difficulties in the distribution of version 3, this -version is being posted sooner than it might have been and is only about -5% longer than the previous version. The only major change appearing in this -version is elimination of the Alien Intervention category due to submitters' -requests. The stories in that category have been shifted elsewhere. - -As before, the number of stories not yet categorized remains over 100 and your -help would be appreciated in placing them. If you can help, please try to -make your submissions in a format similar to that used. Please be sure to -mention what you think is the appropriate category, and why. - -Afficionados of the genre might like to note the recent publication of William -Sanders' THE WILD BLUE AND THE GRAY. Additionally, McSherry's recent anthology -THE FANTASTIC CIVIL WAR contains a few AH stories, including the novella- -length version of Ward Moore's "Bring the Jubilee". - -Enjoy... -rbs ----------------------------------(snip here)---------------------------------- - - THE ALTERNATE HISTORY LIST - Version 4 - 16 July 1991 - -This is a list of (nominally) SF stories involving Alternate Histories, also -known as What If? stories, Allohistory and Counterfactuals. Most of the -information comes from the many submitters (listed at the end of this posting) -and the poster's own memory, but a great deal has been cribbed from: - -Hacker, Barton C., and Gordon B. Chamberlain, "Pasts that Might Have Been, II: - A Revised Bibliography of Alternative History", in ALTERNATIVE HISTORIES (ed. - Waugh and Greenberg) - -In order to keep the length of the list down, only English-language stories -have been included. Even so, the list is incomplete. Your suggestions for -additional entries would be appreciated, as would corrections, amendments, -etc., to current entries. Please send submissions directly by e-mail to -schmunk@spacsun.rice.edu in order to guarantee consideration, as follow-up -postings to r.a.s may not be noticed. This list will be re-posted whenever -enough changes and/or additions have been made to make it worthwhile. - -Despite blurring of boundaries, an attempt has been made to separate stories -into the following categories: - -Alternate Histories: Story essentially limited to one alternate history. Some - multiple timeline stories are included as long as crosstime travel/ - communication is not involved. -Future Glimpses: Character is given a glimpse of how history might unfold - depending on his/her actions/decisions. The future seen is not the history - we know. -Crosstime Stories: Story involves more than one potential history, with - sideways time travel often the major feature. Such stories may also include - "vertical" time travel and "different" worlds. -Changing the Past: Story involves someone changing the course of history, - either accidentally or deliberately, often after time travel into the past. - Time travel stories in which history is *not* changed are excluded. -World is "Different": Alternate world/history has different physical laws from - ours, a common theme being "magic works". The alternate world must still - be recognizably "Earth". - -If you disagree with the category into which a story has been placed, please -do not hesitate to send me a message with an explanation of what its correct -category should be. - -No attempt has been made to indicate which stories are "good" and which are -"poor". Sorry; perhaps in a future version. - -In examining the entries, please note that: - -1) A series of dashes in place of the author's name indicates that the story/ -book is a sequel to or part of the same series as the story/book in the -preceding entry. - -2) Short stories are generally followed by at least one reference to where they -may be found, though not necessarily to the first publication of the story. -References to book titles include the author/editor's name only if that person -is not the author of the short story. - -3) Stories are listed under their most recent incarnations. A short story which -was revised before inclusion in a novel will be listed in the entry for the -novel (e.g., Turtledove's "Archetypes" is found under AGENT OF BYZANTIUM). -Stories not revised each have an individual entry, even if a number of them -were linked up to form a larger book (e.g., the four stories in Garrett's -MURDER AND MAGIC are listed separately). - -4) Abbreviations frequently used in references are: - = ALTERNATIVE HISTORIES (eds. Waugh and Greenberg) - = ALTERNATIVES (eds. Adams and Adams) - = BOOK OF ALTERNATE WORLDS (ed. Adams) - = BEYOND TIME (ed. Ley) - = The Magazine of Fantasy and Science Fiction - = HITLER VICTORIOUS (eds. Benford and Greenberg) - = Isaac Asimov's Science Fiction Magazine - = IF IT HAD HAPPENED OTHERWISE (ed. Squire) -<##AWBSF) = THE 19## ANNUAL WORLD'S BEST SF (ed. Wollheim and Saha) - = WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN? VOL. # (eds. Benford and Greenberg) - = THE YEAR'S BEST SCIENCE FICTION, #TH ANNUAL COLLECTION (ed. Dozois) - -5) In story descriptions, times are all Anno Domini (AD; also known as CE, -Christian Era or Common Era) unless otherwise specified. - - +-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+ - -Anthologies and Other Collections: - -Adams, Robert (ed.), BOOK OF ALTERNATE WORLDS -Adams, Robert, and Pamela Crippen Adams (eds.), ALTERNATIVES -Benford, Greg, and Martin H. Greenberg (eds.), HITLER VICTORIOUS -Benford, Greg, and Martin H. Greenberg (eds.), WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN? VOL. 1: - ALTERNATE EMPIRES ----------------------------------------------, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN? VOL. 2: - ALTERNATE HEROES -Borden, Morton, and Graham, Otis L., Jr., SPECULATIONS ON AMERICAN HISTORY - Comments: Six essays on altered American histories. -Ley, Sandra (ed.), BEYOND TIME -Snowman, Daniel (ed.), IF I HAD BEEN..., TEN HISTORICAL FANTASIES - Comments: Professional historians correct the decisions of ten historical - figures. -Squire, J.C. (ed.), IF IT HAD HAPPENED OTHERWISE: LAPSES INTO IMAGINARY - HISTORY (aka IF: OR HISTORY REWRITTEN) - Comments: Considered the definitive What If? book and includes a story by - Winston Churchill. Story selection varies between three main editions. -Waugh, Charles G., and Martin H. Greenberg (eds.), ALTERNATIVE HISTORIES: - ELEVEN STORIES OF THE WORLD AS IT MIGHT HAVE BEEN - Comments: Includes a 60-page bibliography of alternate histories, English- - language and otherwise. - - +-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+ - -Alternate Histories: - -Aiken, Joan, THE WOLVES OF WILLOUGHBY CHASE - What if: The Stuarts won the Jacobite wars. - Story: Wolves plague England in the early 1800s. Otherwise, this volume is - not very alt-hist. ------------, BLACK HEARTS IN BATTERSEA - Story: Hanoverians plot against James III. ------------, NIGHTBIRDS ON NANTUCKET - Story: A mad scientist in New England develops a transatlantic zap-gun aimed - at St. James' Palace. ------------, THE STOLEN LAKE - Story: A kingdom founded by Celtic refugees from the battle of Camlann is - discovered in the Andes. ------------, THE WHISPERING MOUNTAIN - Story: The Prince of Wales (later Richard IV) has a Welsh adventure. ------------, THE CUCKOO TREE - Story: Hanoverian plotters return, trying to disrupt the coronation of - Richard IV. -Aldiss, Brian W., THE MALACIA TAPESTRY - What if: Humans evolved from dinosaurs rather than hominids. - Story: -Aldiss, Brian W., THE YEAR BEFORE YESTERDAY - What if: Germany won WW2. - Story: SF author Jael Cracken writes alternate history stories, with - excerpts included. -Amis, Kingsley, THE ALTERATION - What if: Martin Luther was elected pope, and the Reformation never occurred. - Story: A boy soprano in 1970s Catholic England tries to avoid becoming a - papal castrato. -Anderson, Poul, "In the House of Sorrows", in - What if: Assyrians captured Jerusalem and the Diasporah occurred before - Christianity could get started. - Story: Adventures of a courier originally from North Markland (=America) in - an alternate Israel/Palestine. -Anvil, Christopher, "Apron Chains", in Analog Dec 70 - What if: The scientific revolution arrived early, apparently the result of a - 15th century man's salvation from drowning. - Story: The discovery of the Americas is sidetracked by a NASA-like project, - while Mexicans plan an expedition of discovery east across the Atlantic. -Armstrong, Anthony, and Bruce Graeme, WHEN THE BELLS RANG - What if: Nazi Germany invaded England in 1940. - Story: How the invasion was defeated. -Bailey, Hilary, "The Fall of Frenchy Steiner", in New Worlds Jun/64 and THE - BEST FROM NEW WORLDS (ed. Moorcock) - What if: Hitler did not invade Russia. - Story: Life in occupied London, 1954. -Barbet, Pierre, and Bernard Kay (tr.), BAPHOMET'S METEOR (orig. L'EMPIRE DU - BAPHOMET), incl. in COSMIC CRUSADERS - What if: An outer-spaced alien was shipwrecked on Earth in 1118. - Story: The alien aids the Knights Templar as they set out in 1275 to save - the Holy Land and conquer the Mongols. ---------------, and C.J. Cherryh (tr.), STELLAR CRUSADE (orig. CROISADE - STELLAIRE), incl. in COSMIC CRUSADERS - Story: Outer-space sequel to the above. -Barrett, Neal, Jr., THE LEAVES OF TIME - What if: - Story: -Basil, Otto, and Thomas Weyr (tr.), TWILIGHT MAN (orig. WENN DAS DER FUHRER - WUSSTE) - What if: Germany won WW2 after dropping a nuclear bomb on London. - Story: Hitler's death 20 years later leads to a power struggle. -Belloc, Hilaire, "If Drouet's Cart had Stuck", in - What if: Louis XVI escaped Paris and was not executed. - Story: Following Lafayette's defeat of Republican forces, France sinks into - mediocrity and Britain must contend with the mighty Austrian empire. -Benet, Stephen Vincent, "The Curfew Tolls", in MIDNIGHT TRAVELER (ed. Stern) - and - What if: Napoleon were born much earlier, say in 1737. - Story: An Englishman residing on the Mediterranan coast of France meets a - retired, frustrated French artillery major. -Benford, Gregory, "We Could Do Worse", in - What if: US presidential elections of the 1950s occurred a little - differently. - Story: A congressman disliked by a new authoritarian regime in the US is - kidnaped. -Bensen, Donald R., AND HAVING WRIT... - What if: An alien was shipwrecked on Earth by the Tunguska event in 1908. - Story: The alien arranges Edison's election to the US presidency, then - tries to prevent WW1. -Bernau, George, CANDLE IN THE WIND - What if: Marilyn Monroe's suicide attempt failed. - Story: -Bernau, George, PROMISES TO KEEP - What if: The US presidential assassination attempt in 1963 failed. - Story: Hunting down the conspirators. Perhaps not alt_hist, as the names of - all the historical figures are changed, to "protect the innocent"? -Bier, Jesse, "Father and Son", in A HOLE IN THE LEAD APRON - What if: - Story: -Bishop, Michael, THE SECRET ASCENSION; OR, PHILIP K. DICK IS DEAD, ALAS! - What if: SF author Phil Dick attained greater success and ended up on multi- - term President Nixon's enemies list. - Story: -Bisson, Terry, FIRE ON THE MOUNTAIN - What if: John Brown's raid on Harper's Ferry was successful. - Story: -Boyd, John, THE LAST STARSHIP FROM EARTH - What if: Jesus of Nazareth lived to see the storming of Rome, at age 70. - Story: -Brin, David, "Thor Meets Captain America", in Jul 86, THE RIVER OF - TIME and - What if: Nazi rituals resurrected the Norse pantheon. - Story: A captured American officer prepares to be sacrificed and comes face- - to-face with the god of battle. -Brunner, John, "At the Sign of the Rose", in BEYOND THE GATE OF WORLDS - What if: (see Silverberg's THE GATE OF WORLDS) - Story: The Tsar of Russia dies under suspicious circumstances and six - travelers tell their tales at an inn in Krakow. -Buckley, William F., Jr., SAVING THE QUEEN - What if: Elizabeth II and most of her family were killed in an air crash (c. - 1950) and a distant cousin becomes queen. - Story: The CIA assigns Blackford Oakes to smoke out a Soviet spy in the - royal family. Queen Caroline is among the suspects. - (note: non-alt_hist series of thrillers follows) -Byrne, Robert, THE TUNNEL - What if: France and Britain started the Chunnel decades ago. - Story: Terrorists strike the nearly complete Channel Tunnel in 1973. -Cassutt, Michael, "Mules in Horses' Harness", in - What if: Lincoln was assassinated while visiting a Union hospital on 4 Jul - 1863. Wasn't he? - Story: 1980 Confederate differential engineers trying to model history - explore the Great Man hypothesis. -Chesnoff, Richard Z., Edward Klein, and Robert Littell, IF ISRAEL LOST THE - WAR - What if: While Israel hoped for a diplomatic settlement, Arab forces - delivered a devastating surprise attack on 5 Jun 67. - Story: A day-by-day account of the six-day fall of Israel, and subsequent - repercussions in the US, USSR and the new UAR. -Chesterton, G.K., "If Don John of Austria had Married Mary Queen of Scots", - in - What if: Mary had accepted Don John's offer of marriage. - Story: An essay on England's place in Christendom and on whether it would - have accepted a Scottish Catholic queen and a Spanish prince-consort. -Churchill, Winston S., "If Lee had not Won the Battle of Gettysburg", in - and Scribner's Dec 30 - What if: Jeb Stuart and his cavalry reached the battlefield a bit sooner - and rendered the necessary support to Pickett's charge needed. - Story: Some theorizing about how a Confederate defeat at Gettysburg might - have prevented the formation of the English-speaking union. -Clark, Ronald W., THE BOMB THAT FAILED (aka THE LAST DAY OF THE OLD WORLD) - What if: Klaus Fuchs sabotaged the Trinity test. - Story: With the US still fighting Japan in 1946, Soviet forces march through - a defenseless Europe, causing a strong reaction in Britain and elsewhere. -Clark, Ronald W., QUEEN VICTORIA'S BOMB - What if: Victorian England developed the atomic bomb. - Story: -Coppel, Alfred, THE BURNING MOUNTAIN: A NOVEL OF THE INVASION OF JAPAN - What if: A lightning strike disrupted the Trinity test. - Story: Operations Olympic and Coronet, the invasion of Japan. -Cooper, Edmund, "Jupiter Laughs", in - What if: Jesus of Nazareth was slain by Herod's troops. - Story: The murder of Jesus, with an epilog describing Roman satrap "Queen" - Victoria being forced to marry another satrap-prince. -Cores, Lucy, "Hail to the Chief", in - What if: The Watergate break-in went unreported. - Story: Finagling the election of 1996. -Coulson, Robert, "Soy la Libertad!", in - What if: Abolitionists block US annexation of Texas. - Story: Political intrigue in a fragmented NA following the assassination of - Texas president Lyndon Johnson. -Cox, Richard, OPERATION SEALION - What if: Hitler invaded England. - Story: The invasion is repelled. (Story is based on simulation played out - decades later by British and German officers.) -Davin, Eric L., "Avenging Angel", in FAR FRONTIERS and THE FANTASTIC CIVIL - WAR (ed. McSherry) - What if: The CSA developed a long-range rocket and fired it on Washington - during Lincoln's second inauguration, 4 Mar 1865. - Story: An explanation of its development and how it provoked the sack of - Richmond and a harsher Reconstruction. -Dean, William, "A Passage in Italics", in May 72 - What if: Italy invented the first atomic bomb. - Story: -Deighton, Len, SS-GB - What if: Germany won the Battle of Britain. - Story: A Scotland Yard detective tries to raise his motherless son and - investigate a murder in occupied England. -Denton, Brad, WRACK & ROLL - What if: Roosevelt choked on a chicken bone in 1933, and Patton rolled into - Russia after the fall of Germany. - Story: NASA is destroyed by fans after a 1967 lunar disaster kills a rock - star. In 1979, her daughter goes on tour. -Dick, Philip K., THE MAN IN THE HIGH CASTLE - What if: FDR was assassinated in 1933. - Story: Life in Japanese-occupied California. -Dickinson, Peter, KING AND JOKER -----------------, SKELETON-IN-WAITING - What if: Edward Duke of Clarence did not die in 1887, and became king of - England in 1910 rather than his brother George. - Story: Princess Louise (b. 1963) discovers some skeletons in the (royal) - family closet and must solve some mysteries. -Downing, David, THE MOSCOW OPTION: AN ALTERNATIVE SECOND WORLD WAR - What if: Hitler's illness results in the Wehrmacht entering Moscow. - Meanwhile, Japan triumphs at Midway. - Story: -Dvorkin, David, BUDSPY - What if: Hitler was killed by a Russian attack while visiting the Eastern - Front, and his successors reversed some of his policies. - Story: An American agent in victorious Berlin finds that many of the same - horrors continue behind the public facade. -Eklund, Gordon, "Red Skins", in Jan 81 - What if: - Story: -Eklund, Gordon, "The Rising of the Sun", in - What if: - Story: -Eklund, Gordon, SERVING IN TIME - What if: Washington was defeated and captured on Long Island, and the USA - did not gain independence until 1800. - Story: -Elgin, Suzette Haden, "Hush My Mouth", in - What if: The North refused to enlist black soldiers during the Civil War, - and blacks ejected whites from the South after devastating epidemics. - Story: Blacks have found that their only common language is the oppressor's - English, and some refuse to speak until a better tongue is found. -Ellis, Charles D., THE SECOND CRASH - What if: One key creditor did not help out a failing stockbroker, thereby - provoking a Wall Street crash in 1970. - Story: -Finch, Sheila, "Old Man and C", in Amazing Nov 89 and - What if: A Swiss patent office employee quit his job to become a - professional musician. - Story: As the USA drops a new type of bomb in Korea, a 75-year-old Einstein - frets about whether he's wasted his life as a violin teacher. -Finch, Sheila, "Reichs-Peace", in - What if: Eva Braun persuaded Hitler to come to terms with England, and a - Pan-European federation began a 1000-year peace. - Story: An attempt to use telepathy to rescue Hitler's son from an accident - on the Moon. -Fisher, H.A.L., "If Napoleon had Escaped to America", in , Scribner's - Jan 31 and PAGES FROM THE PAST - What if: Napoleon did not surrender after Waterloo but fled to Boston. - Story: The Emperor looks for new lands to conquer and focuses on South - America, but will it be enough? -Ford, John M., THE DRAGON WAITING - What if: Julian re-established paganism in the Roman empire and Justinian - had time to consolidate his gains. - Story: What really happened to the two nephews of Britain's Richard III. -Forester, C. S., "If Hitler Had Invaded England", in Saturday Evening Post - 16-30 Apr 60 and GOLD FROM CRETE - What if: Nazi Germany invaded England on 30 Jun 40. - Story: -Foster, Alan Dean, "Polonaise", in - What if: Poland became a world-dominating power. - Story: A secret Polish space project to ensure world peace. -Fowler, Karen Joy, "Game Night at the Fox and Goose", in - What if: The war of the sexes developed differently. - Story: -Garrett, Randall, "Gentlemen: Please Note", in Astounding Oct 55 - What if: Newton wrote the PRINCIPIA THEOLOGICA instead of the PRNCIPIA - MATHEMATICA. - Story: Frustrated by government contractors, Newton changes his field of - study. -Gatch, Tom, Jr., KING JULIAN - What if: Washington accepted the American crown, and his descendants still - rule. - Story: -Gibson, William, and Bruce Sterling, THE DIFFERENCE ENGINE - What if: Babbage perfected his *analytical* engine, and the Information Age - arrived a century early. - Story: A paleontologist accidentally acquires a set of punch cards from Ada - Byron, dropping him right in the middle of a circle of mayhem and murder. -Gotschalk, Felix C., "The Napoleonic Wars", in - What if: - Story: -Green, Roland J., "The Goodwife of Orleans", in - What if: Henry V of England did not die in 1422 and was crowned king of - France. - Story: A young woman from the village of Arc helps preserve English power - in France. -Guedalla, Philip, "If the Moors in Spain had Won", in - What if: Ferdinands army was defeated at Lanjaron in 1491. - Story: An overview of the long history of the great, enlightened Kingdom of - Granada. -Gygax, E. Gary, and Terry Stafford, VICTORIOUS GERMAN ARMS: AN ALTERNATE - MILITARY HISTORY OF WORLD WAR II, collected from Internat'l Federation of - Wargamers newsletter - What if: The Axis had adopted a coherent grand strategy. - Story: Detailed account of German victory in World War II, ending with - domination of Europe and Africa. -Harrison, Harry, and Tom Shippey, "Letter from the Pope", in - What if: The last Christian king in England broke with the church. - Story: In 878, Alfred receives the letter from the pope that pushes him - over the edge. -Harrison, Harry, A TRANSATLANTIC TUNNEL, HURRAH! (aka TUNNEL THROUGH THE - DEPTHS), serial in Analog Apr-Jun 72 - What if: Spain remained Islamic after Christian defeat in 1212, and the War - of the Roses fizzled after the early death of Louis XI. - Story: A descendant of executed rebel George Washington is in charge of - building the ultimate tunnel. -Harrison, Harry, WEST OF EDEN ----------------, WINTER IN EDEN ----------------, RETURN TO EDEN - What if: Dinosaurs did not die out and did develop intelligence. - Story: Conflict between warm climate saurians and cool climate humans. -Harrison, Harry, "The Wicked Flee", in NEW DIMENSIONS I (ed. Silverberg) - What if: Henry VIII and Martin Luther died premature deaths, aborting the - Reformation. - Story: -Hersey, John, WHITE LOTUS - What if: - Story: -Jones, Douglas C., THE COURT-MARTIAL OF GEORGE ARMSTRONG CUSTER - What if: Custer was the sole survivor of the Little Bighorn. - Story: Just what the title says. -Kantor, Mackinlay, IF THE SOUTH HAD WON THE CIVIL WAR - What if: Grant dies on the way to Vicksburg and Lee won at Gettysburg. - Story: History of the USA, CSA and Republic of Texas after the Civil War - until reunification in the 1960s. -Knox, Ronald, "If the General Strike had Succeeded", in (exc. 1931 - Amer. ed.) - What if: The 1926 British general strike succeeded. - Story: An imaginary London Times of 1930 reflects the social impact of the - strike. -Kurland, Michael, and S.W. Barton, THE LAST PRESIDENT - What if: The Watergate break-ins had gone undetected. - Story: -Laidlaw, Marc, "His Powder'd Wig, His Crown of Thornes", in Omni Sep 89 and - - What if: After Benedict Arnold's betrayal of West Point, George Washington - was captured, tortured and executed. - Story: 200 years later, an art curator stumbles upon AmerInds who regret - their part in Washington's torture and have elevated him to a Christ figure. -Lafferty, R. A., "Assault on Fat Mountain", in - What if: The state of Franklin resisted incorporation into the US. - Story: The US is a backwater dominated by the Republic of Appalachia. -Lafferty, R. A., "Interurban Queen", in ORBIT 8 (ed. Knight) and - What if: Trolleys took the place of the automobile in America's growth. - Story: An older man reminisces about when he had to choose between investing - in trolleys or autos, and then helps hunt down an auto outlaw. -Laski, Harold J., "If Roosevelt had Lived", in The Nation 13 Apr 46 - What if: Roosevelt did not die in 1945. - Story: Ponderings on changes in America's place in the world, including - control of the bomb and the start of the Cold War. -Lawrence, Edmund, IT MAY HAPPEN YET: A TALE OF BONAPARTE'S INVASION OF - ENGLAND - What if: The French invaded England in 1805. - Story: Once ashore, Napoleon has trouble deciding what to do next. -Leacock, Stephen, "The Hohenzollerns in America", in THE HOHENZOLLERNS IN - AMERICA, WITH THE BOLSHEVIKS IN BERLIN, AND OTHER IMPOSSIBILITIES - What if: - Story: -Leacock, Stephen, "If Germany Had Won", in THE HOHENZOLLERNS IN - AMERICA, WITH THE BOLSHEVIKS IN BERLIN, AND OTHER IMPOSSIBILITIES - What if: - Story: -Leiber, Fritz, "Catch that Zeppelin!", in Mar 75, <76AWBSF> and NEBULA - AWARDS 11 (ed. ?) - What if: Tom Edison married Marie Sklodowska, and their son's inventions - revolutionized the world. Decisive Allied victory averts Versailles diktat. - Story: Zeppelin designer Adolf Hitler dines with his son at the Empire - State Building dirigible terminal. -Lewis, Oscar, THE LOST YEARS, incl. in A TREASURY OF GREAT SCIENCE FICTION - (ed. Boucher) - What if: Lincoln survived Booth's assassination attempt. - Story: Lincoln's declining years. -Ley, Olga, "Checkmate", in - What if: Kerensky exiled Lenin and Trotsky. - Story: How he did it. -Linaweaver, Brad, "Moon of Ice", in Amazing Mar 82 and - What if: Nazi Germany developed nuclear weapons. - Story: Goebbel's 1960s diaries reexamine what happened. -Longmate, Norman, IF BRITAIN HAD FALLEN - What if: Nazi Germany had invaded England. - Story: After a narrative scenario of Operation Sealowe, some speculative - essays discuss the direction that the occupation would have taken. -Ludwig, Emil, "If the Emperor Frederick had not had Cancer", in - What if: Frederick did not die of throat cancer in 1888 and became Kaiser - instead of son Wilhelm. - Story: Overview of Bismarck's contruct of a network of peace treaties while - Frederick worked on liberalizing the domestic scene. -Macksey, Kenneth, INVASION: THE GERMAN INVASION OF ENGLAND, JULY 1940 - What if: Hitler decided, just before Dunkirk, to invade Britain. - Story: A "campaign history" of how Germany destroyed the RAF, invaded - England and forced HM government to flee across the Atlantic. -Malzberg, Barry, "Another Goddamned Showboat", in - What if: Ernest Hemingway became a hack science fiction writer. - Story: In 1941, Hemingway is still struggling to get published when the - latest issue of Amazing arrives, featuring a story by a kid named Asimov. -Malzberg, Barry, "January 1975", in Analog Jan 75 - What if: Nixon was elected president in 1960. - Story: A writer from that timeline thinks about what might have happened if - Kennedy had been elected. -Malzberg, Barry, THE REMAKING OF SIGMUND FREUD, exp. of "Emily Dickinson- - Saved from Drowning", in CHRYSALIS 8 (ed. Torgeson) - What if: - Story: -Marriott, J.A.R., "If Queen Victoria--? An Historical Phantasy", in - Fortnightly Apr 41 - What if: William IV's heir was male. - Story: Effect of Britain retaining Hanover on German reunification and - the WWs. -Martin, George R.R. (ed.), WILD CARDS 1 --------------------------, WILD CARDS 2: ACES HIGH --------------------------, WILD CARDS 3: JOKERS WILD --------------------------, WILD CARDS 4: ACES ABROAD --------------------------, WILD CARDS 5: DOWN AND DIRTY --------------------------, WILD CARDS 6: ACE IN THE HOLE --------------------------, WILD CARDS 7: DEAD MAN'S HAND - What if: In 1946, a genetically-tailored virus from outer space was released - in the stratosphere, killing many but giving super powers to others. - Story: A series of "mosaic novels" explores the effect of the virus during - the ensuing decades. Curiously, history isn't altered all that much. -Maurois, Andre, "If Louis XVI had an Atom of Firmness", in - What if: Louis XVI showed signs of a backbone, retaining Turgot as finance - minister. - Story: An historian from our world goes to Heaven and reads an encyclopedia - entry on the reign of Louis XVI (1774-1820). -Max, Nicholas, PRESIDENT MCGOVERN'S FIRST TERM - What if: As improbable as it may seem... - Story: McGovern gets us out of Vietnam, but himself into trouble with - Congress. -Mitchell, Kirk, PROCURATOR ---------------, NEW BARBARIANS ---------------, CRY REPUBLIC - What if: Pilate spared the life of Jesus of Nazareth, so the Roman empire - was never weakened by Christianity. - Story: A 20th-century Roman general who believes in republican government - becomes Caesar. -Moorcock, Michael, GLORIANA; OR, THE UNFULFILL'D QUEEN. BEING A ROMANCE - What if: Refugees from Troy founded a new empire in Britain. - Story: -Moore, Alan, and Dave Gibbon, WATCHMEN (orig. publ. as 12-issue comic book - mini-series) - What if: Costumed vigilantes appeared in 1939, and a real superhero with - superpowers was created in 1959 by an accident in a nuclear research lab. - Story: In 1986, Nixon is still president, someone is killing old costumed - heroes, and nuclear war looks imminent. Why are the latter two related? -Moore, Ward, "A Class with Dr. Chang", in - What if: The Sino-German alliance defeated Japan and won World War II. - Story: Students revolt in isolationist America. -Morrow, James, "Bible Stories for Adults, No. 31: The Covenant", in - What if: Moses couldn't get a replacement set for the tablets he smashed on - the golden calf. - Story: -Mullally, Frederic, HITLER HAS WON - What if: Hitler attacked the Soviet Union immediately instead of toying with - Greece and Yugoslavia. Meanwhile, Japan attacked Vladivostok. - Story: A young officer and a maverick bishop get involved in a last-ditch - attempt to topple Hitler. -Nesbitt, Mark, IF THE SOUTH HAD WON GETTYSBURG - What if: The CSA won the battle. - Story: Details of how Lee could have won the battle. Final chapter - speculates on possible historical impact. -Newman, Kim, "Famous Monsters", in Interzone 23 and - What if: Welles' broadcast of the War of the Worlds was no hoax. - Story: A Martian gets a job in Hollywood. -Nolan, William F., "The Worlds of Monty Wilson", in Amazing Jul 71 and ALIEN - HORIZONS - What if: Robert Kennedy survived the assassination attempt by Sirhan Sirhan. - and was elected president. - Story: -Nicolson, Harold, "If Byron had Become King of Greece", in - What if: Lord Byron did not die of a fever in 1824. - Story: An overview of Byron's life from 1824 to 1854, including how he - became king of Greece in 1831 and his wife's attempts to usurp power. -Norden, Eric, THE ULTIMATE SOLUTION - What if: FDR was assassinated in 1933. - Story: Police-work in Nazi-occupied New York. -Orgill, Michael, "Many Rubicons", in - What if: MacArthur invaded China against orders and later set himself up as - US dictator. - Story: MacArthur turns to psychic crosstime exploration to find out where he - went wrong. -Overgard, William, DIVIDE - What if: Axis powers armed with jets and V-4 rockets defeat and partition - America in WW2. - Story: Thirty years later, the NA resistance develops the atomic bomb. -Padgett, Lewis, and C.L. Moore, BEYOND HEAVEN'S GATES, exp. of Padgett's - "The Portal in the Picture", in Startling Stories Sep 49 and Ace Double D-69 - What if: Rome was not Christianized. - Story: -Percy, H.R., "Letter from America", in - What if: The French won the French and Indian War. - Story: A subversive activist seeks Soviet aid for a British-American revolt - against the Republic of New France. -Petrie, Charles, "If: A Jacobite Fantasy", in Weekly Westminster 30 Jan 26, - THE JACOBITE MOVEMENT: THE LAST PHASE and (1972 ed. only) - What if: The Jacobite movement succeeded. - Story: A review of the restoration of the Stuarts in 1745 by Bonnie Prince - Charlie. -Pohl, Frederik, "Waiting for the Olympians", in Aug 88 and - What if: Rome never fell, and aliens arrived. - Story: It is suggested to an author in a rut that he try writing a "What - If?" book, but he can't see the point of it. -Poyer, David C., THE SHILOH PROJECT - What if: Pickett's Charge succeeded and the Confederacy won at Gettysburg. - Story: Confederates plot to steal a nuclear-tipped cannon shell from the US, - causing revolts by right-wing and pro-Negro extremists. -Poyer, Joe, TUNNEL WAR - What if: - Story: -Roberts, John Maddox, KING OF THE WOOD - What if: Saxons and Vikings established strong settlements in NA. - Story: An outlaw Saxon prince from eastern NA takes part in the Mongol - conquest of Mexico. -Roberts, Keith, "The Signaller", in Impulse Mar 66 and PAVANE ---------------, "The Lady Anne" (aka "The Lady Margaret"), in Impulse Apr 66, - PAVANE and ---------------, "Brother John", in Impulse May 66 and PAVANE ---------------, "Lords and Ladies", in Impulse Jun 66 and PAVANE ---------------, "Corfe Gate", in Impulse Jul 66 and PAVANE ---------------, "The White Boat", in New Worlds Dec 66 and PAVANE - What if: Elizabeth I was assassinated, the Armada triumphed and Europe and - the New World languished under 500 years of Church rule. - Story: Steam locomotives and heroic semaphore operators represent modern- - day high-tech. Secret quasi-priesthood of scientists hunted by Inquisition. -Roberts, Keith, "Weihnachtsabend", in THE PASSING OF DRAGONS and - What if: A junta which overthrew George VI and Churchill in 1940 then made - peace with the Axis. - Story: Freedom fighters persist in occupied Britain. -Robinson, Kim Stanley, "The Lucky Strike", in UNIVERSE 14 (ed. Carr), - and - What if: The "Enola Gay" crashed on a practice flight. - Story: The "Lucky Strike" is selected to bomb Hiroshima, but its bombardier - is horrified by the power of the atomic bomb. -Robinson, Kim Stanley, "Remaking History", in Mar 89 and - What if: The rescue of the hostages in Iran had succeeded. - Story: -Rolfe, Frederick William, and C.H. Pirie-Gordon, HUBERT'S ARTHUR - What if: Arthur Plantagenet escaped from King John. - Story: Arthur becomes King of Jerusalem and later returns to England to - overthrow his uncle. -Sanders, William, JOURNEY TO FUSANG - What if: The mongols conquered and destroyed Europe, and the Arabs and - Chinese discovered and colonized the Americas. - Story: A young Irish adventurer escorts a woman to Chinese America. -Sanders, William, THE WILD BLUE AND THE GRAY - What if: With British help, the Confederacy won the Civil War. - Story: A member of the Cherokee nation is attached to a Confederate squadron - fighting in France in 1916. -Sarban, THE SOUND OF HIS HORN - What if: Hitler decided to finish off Russia first, invading England in - 1945. - Story: A look at year 102 of the 1000-Year Reich. -Saunders, Jake, "Back to the Stone Age", in LONE STAR UNIVERSE (eds. Proctor - and Utley) - What if: The Manhattan project fizzled. - Story: WW2 drags on, and on. -Schwartz, Susan, "Count of the Saxon Shore", in - What if: Arthur of Britain survived the battle of Camlann. - Story: An old warrior reflects on the battle and its aftermath. -Schwartz, Susan, "Loose Cannon", in - What if: T.E. Lawrence (of Arabia) survived his motorcycle accident. - Story: In 1940, Churchill convinces Lawrence to go back to North Africa, - where he meets Rommel. -Scott, Melissa, A CHOICE OF DESTINIES - What if: After the conquest of Persia, Alexander of Macedon returned west to - quell a rebellion of League cities. - Story: His return west and dealings with early Rome. -Shetterly, Will, CAPTAIN CONFEDERACY (12-issue comic book mini-series) - What if: The South won the Civil War. - Story: The CSA develops a Captain America-type superhero in the 1980s. - Letters column is oft-times more interesting than the comic. -Shirer, William, "If Hitler Had Won World War II", in Look 15 Dec 61 - What if: - Story: Mostly a speculative essay, but passages from the diary that Shirer - might have kept are included. -Silverberg, Robert, THE GATE OF WORLDS - What if: Europe was decimated by the Black Plague in 1348, leaving it - defenseless before the invasion of the Ottoman Turks. - Story: Travels of an English boy in 1960s Aztec NA. -------------------, "Lion Time in Timbuctoo", in BEYOND THE GATE OF WORLDS - and Oct 90 - Story: Diplomatic intrigue is rife as the Emir of Songhay lies dying. - (see also Brunner's "At the Sign of the Rose" and Yarbro's "An Exaltation of - Spiders") -Silverberg, Robert, "Tales from the Venia Woods", Oct 89 and - What if: The Roman Empire/Republic/Empire had survived without Christianity. - Story: A boy encounters a deposed emperor living in a shotgun shack in a - remote region of the republic. -Silverberg, Robert, "To the Promised Land", in - What if: The first Exodus failed on the shores of the Red Sea. - Story: The second Hebrew attempt at leaving Egypt. -Skimin, Leonard, GRAY VICTORY - What if: Johnston had retained command at Atlanta and held Sherman off so - long that McClellan won the 1864 US presidential election. - Story: In 1866, while Jeb Stuart is on trial for his actions at Gettysburg, - John Brown's son lays plans for a black insurrection. -Smith, L. Neil, THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE - What if: Christendom was destroyed in 1349 when an attempt to ship plague- - ridden rats to Saracen lands backfired disastrously. - Story: A Helvetian, North-American Christian serves the Saracen emperor - against the Mughal-Arabs and the Aztecs. -Smith, Martin, THE INDIANS WON - What if: NA Plains Indians band together and stop the white man's spread, - resulting in East and West USAs with an AmerInd nation in the middle. - Story: History of the AmerInd nation alternates with Washington intrigues - during 20th-century white vs. red tensions. -Sobel, Robert, FOR WANT OF A NAIL: IF BURGOYNE HAD WON AT SARATOGA - What if: As the title says. - Story: History of the Confederation of NA and the US of Mexico, from 1775 to - 1973. -Somtow, S.P., THE AQUILIAD: AQUILA IN THE NEW WORLD -------------, THE AQUILIAD II: AQUILA AND THE IRON HORSE -------------, THE AQUILIAD III: AQUILA AND THE SPHINX - What if: Romans discovered the steam engine and conquered the world. - Story: Farcical adventures of a Roman general in the Americas (Terra Novum) - and his entanglements with time guardians. -Spinrad, Norman, THE IRON DREAM - What if: Hitler emigrated to the USA in 1919 and became an SF writer. - Story: The text of Hitler's most well-known novel. -Stapp, Robert, A MORE PERFECT UNION - What if: Lincoln ordered the evacuation of Fort Sumter. - Story: In 1981, the USA faces a hostile, nuclear-capable, police-state CSA - and decides that assassination is the only solution. -Stirling, S. M., MARCHING THROUGH GEORGIA ----------------, UNDER THE YOKE ----------------, THE STONE DOGS - What if: American Tories colonized South Africa after the revolution. - Story: The Dominion of the Draka strives to take over the world (1940-2000) - and only the USA stands in the way. -Stableford, Brian, THE EMPIRE OF FEAR, exp. of "The Man who Loved the Vampire - Lady", in Aug 88 and - What if: Attila's horde brought real vampirism to Europe. - Story: A human scientist searches for the vampires' secret of immortality. -Sucharitkul, Somtow: see S.P. Somtow -Tarr, Judith, "Roncesvalles", in - What if: Upon hearing of Roland's death and Ganelon's treachery, Charlemagne - converts to Islam. - Story: Describing the event. -Thomas, Donald, PRINCE CHARLIE'S BLUFF - What if: Britain was defeated by France on the Plains of Abraham. - Story: The battle and subsequent break-up of BNA, as Bonnie Prince Charlie - is invited to become king of Virginia. -Trevelyan, G.M., "If Napoleon had Won the Battle of Waterloo", in Westminster - Gazette Jul 07, CLIO: A MUSE and (1972 ed. only) - What if: As the title says... - Story: The effect of Napoleonic repression on British and Continental - reform. -Tuchman, Barbara, "If Mao Had Come to Washington", in Foreign Affairs Oct 72, - NOTES FROM CHINA and PRACTICING HISTORY - What if: What if Ambassador Hurley had not prevented Mao and Chou En-lai - from meeting FDR in 1945. - Story: -Turtledove, Harry, "Departures", Jan 89 and - What if: Mohammad was converted to Christianity. Thus, Byzantium never fell - but had to cope with a technologically sophisticated Persia. - Story: Christian monks, including a powerful hymn writer named Mouamet, flee - a Sinai monastery for Constantinople as Persian forces approach. ------------------, AGENT OF BYZANTIUM, rev. of "Unholy Trinity", - "Archetypes", and other stories, in Amazing Jul 85, Nov 85 and Jan 86 and - Aug 86, Mar 87 and Apr 87 - Story: Byzantine agent Basil Argyros travels to various parts of the empire - investigating out-of-the-ordinary events and developments. ------------------, "Pillar of Cloud, Pillar of Fire", in 15 Dec 89 - Story: Argyros is sent to deal with labor strikes in Alexandria, Egypt. -Turtledove, Harry, "Counting Potsherds", in Amazing Mar 89 and - What if: The Persians defeated the Greeks and democracy never developed. - Story: Investigations of a Persian eunuch sent by his king to look into the - Greek situation. -Turtledove, Harry, "Islands in the Sea", in - What if: Constantinople and the Byzantine Empire fell to the Muslims in the - 8th century AD. - Story: Fifty years after the fall of Constantinople, the king of the Bulgars - invites Muslims and Christians to decide which faith he should adopt. -Turtledove, Harry, "The Last Article", in Jan 88, , and - THE FANTASTIC WORLD WAR II (ed. McSherry) - What if: Hitler's armies penetrated all the way to India. - Story: Gandhi preaches non-violent resistance to the German occupation. -Turtledove, Harry, "Vilest Beast", in Analog Sep 85 and A DIFFERENT FLESH - What if: European explorers discovered Ramapithecan "sims" instead of red- - skinned men when they reached the New World. - Story: Adventures of European colonists in a different Jamestown settlement. ------------------, "And So to Bed", in KALEIDOSCOPE and A DIFFERENT FLESH - Story: Samuel Pepys purchases two sims to help out around the house and - wonders how intelligent they might be. ------------------, "Around the Salt Lick", in Analog Feb 86 and A DIFFERENT - FLESH - Story: Adventures of a European hunter with a sim assistant. ------------------, "The Iron Elephant", in Analog May 86 and A DIFFERENT - FLESH - Story: Mammoth-pulled trains face competition from new steam-driven trains, - and a race between the two is held. ------------------, "Though the Heavens Fall", in Analog Sep 86 and A - DIFFERENT FLESH - Story: The existence of sims allows a lawyer to change the law and free all - Negro slaves. ------------------, "Trapping Run", in A DIFFERENT FLESH - Story: A European trapper wounded by animals is nursed back to health by - sims. ------------------, "Freedom", in A DIFFERENT FLESH - Story: University students oppose experiments on sims aimed at finding a - cure for AIDS. -Turtledove, Harry, A WORLD OF DIFFERENCE - What if: The formation of Mars resulted in a larger planet, capable of - sustaining a thicker atmosphere and surface water. - Story: After a tool-bearing lifeform destroys a Viking probe on the surface - of "Minerva", competitive American and Soviet manned missions are sent out. -Utley, Stephen, and Howard Waldrop, "Custer's Last Jump", in UNIVERSE 6 (ed. - Carr) and - What if: Ben Franklin invented the internal combustion engine. - Story: Info about the airplane Crazy Horse inherited from the Confederacy - and later flew at the Little Big Horn. -Van Loon, Hendrik Willem, "If the Dutch had Kept New Amsterdam", in - (1931, 1964 US eds. only) - What if: - Story: Manhattan remains a tolerant enclave until the 19th century, and its - persisting laws have curious effects on Prohibition. -Van Rjndt, Phillipe, THE TRIAL OF ADOLF HITLER - What if: Hitler faked his suicide and survived WW2, hiding out until the - 1970s. - Story: An international tribunal considers his fate. -Waldman, Milton, "If Booth had Missed Lincoln", in and Scribner's Nov - 30 - What if: John Wilkes Booth's gun misfired. - Story: A critical review of a Lincoln biography which blamed the president's - woes on the Radical Republicans rather than on his reconstruction policies. -Waldrop, Howard, "Der Untergang des Abendlandesmenschen", in STRANGE THINGS - IN CLOSE UP - What if: Ancient Israelites added peyote mushrooms to their burnt offerings - and God got more than a "sweet savour"!? - Story: Bronco Billy and William S. Hart help Hermann Goering fight a - vampire. -Waldrop, Howard, "Ike at the Mike", in STRANGE THINGS IN CLOSE UP - What if: - Story: Eisenhower is a band leader and Elvis Presley a politician. -Waldrop, Howard, "The Lions are Asleep This Night", in STRANGE THINGS IN - CLOSE UP - What if: - Story: -Webb, Lucas, THE ATTEMPTED ASSASSINATION OF JOHN F. KENNEDY: A POLITICAL - FANTASY - What if: - Story: -Wentz, Richard E., "Reflections of a Rebellion Averted", in Christian Century - 23-30 Jun 76 - What if: - Story: -Westheimer, David, LIGHTER THAN A FEATHER (aka DOWNFALL) - What if: The Atomic bomb was not used on Japan. - Story: Operation Olympic, the invasion of Kyushu. -White, Ted, and Dave Van Arnam, SIDESLIP - What if: Alien intervention averted WW2. - Story: Hitler ends up in America, calling for resistance against the - "angels." -Williams, Emlyn, HEADLONG - What if: The British royal family was wiped out by a 1935 airship disaster. - Story: The search for an heir. -Williams, Walter Jon, "No Spot of Ground", in Nov 89, and - FACETS - What if: Edgar Allen Poe did not die in 1849, but lived to become a - Confederate general. - Story: After Pickett becomes ill, Poe takes command of his troops at the - battle of Hanover Junction during the Forty Days. -Wolfe, Gene, "How I Lost the Second World War and Helped Turn Back the German - Invasion", in Analog May 73 - What if: Germany and Japan used economic warfare instead of military - conquest in the 1930s and 40s. - Story: A US Army colonel returns to his hometown of Abilene KS, opens a - Buick dealership, and devises a WW2 wargame. -Wyndham, John, "Random Quest", in CONSIDER HER WAYS and THE INFINITE MOMENT - What if: The League of Nations became strong enough to prevent WW2. - Story: -Yarbro, Chelsea Quinn, ARIOSTO: ARIOSTO FURIOSO, A ROMANCE FOR AN ALTERNATIVE - RENAISSANCE - What if: - Story: A branch of the Medici which died out in our history struggles to - hold federated Italy together in another. -Yarbro, Chelsea Quinn, "An Exaltation of Spiders", in BEYOND THE GATE OF - WORLDS - What if: (see Silverberg's THE GATE OF WORLDS) - Story: The True Inca, seeking a solution to possible invasion by the False - Inca of Brazil, sends a mission to the Maori nation. -Yarbro, Chelsea Quinn, ON SAINT HUBERT'S THING - What if: - Story: -Zebrowski, George, "Lenin in Odessa", in - What if: Lenin was assassinated in 1918 by a Russian expatriate. - Story: Stalin describes the assassin and the occasion. - -Alternate History Reference Materials: - -Brownlow, Kevin, HOW IT HAPPENED HERE - Comments: A description of the making of IT HAPPENED HERE, a movie directed - by Brownlow and Andrew Mollo, about a nurse in 1940s occupied Britain. -Chamberlain, Gordon B., "Afterword: Allohistory in Science Fiction", in - Comments: Discussion of what alternate histories are and are not. -Hacker, Barton C., and Gordon B. Chamberlain, "Pasts that Might Have Been, - II: A Revised Bibliography of Alternative History", in - Comments: A 61-page listing of alternate histories, with short synopses - and where published. -Harrison, Harry, "Worlds Beside Worlds", in SCIENCE FICTION AT LARGE (ed. - Nicholls) - Comments: Essay on writing alternate history. - - +-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+ - -Future Glimpses: - -Hale, Edward Everett, "Hands Off", in Harper's Mar 1881, OUR CHRISTMAS IN A - PALACE, HANDS OFF and - Story: A godling discovers the implications of altering an event, as he sees - what would happen if Joseph was not sold into slavery in Egypt. -Kornbluth, C.M., "Two Dooms", in Venture Jul 58, THE BEST OF C.M. KORNBLUTH, - , THE GREAT SF STORIES: 20 (ed. Asimov and Greenberg) and THE FANTASTIC - WORLD WAR II (ed. McSherry) - Story: A Los Alamos worker concerned about the power of the atomic bomb is - given a glimpse of the Axis partition of America. -Morrow, James, "Abe Lincoln in McDonald's", in - Story: While trying to decide whether to make peace with the Confederacy in - 1863, Lincoln gets a look at slavery in 2009. - - +-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+ - -Crosstime Stories: - -Adams, Robert, CASTAWAYS IN TIME --------------, THE SEVEN MAGICAL JEWELS OF IRELAND --------------, OF QUESTS AND KINGS --------------, OF CHIEFS AND CHAMPIONS - Story: A party of tourists trapped in a remote villa are dropped into a - 17th-century Earth in which Nestorians won at the Council of Ephesus, 431. -Aldiss, Brian, "Matrix" (aka "Danger: Religion!"), in Science Fantasy Oct 62 - and NEANDERTHAL PLANET - Story: A theocratic timeline abducts people from crosstime for advice on - dealing with a slave revolt. Abductees develop an alternate agenda. -Anderson, Poul, "Eutopia", in DANGEROUS VISIONS (ed. Ellison) - Story: Explorers from an advanced Hellenistic world arising from Alexander's - survival visit backward NA dominated by Norse and Magyar colonies. -Asimov, Isaac, THE END OF ETERNITY - Story: -Bear, Greg, ETERNITY -----------, EON - Story: A strange artifact comes back in time from the future, only it's a - different future. -Bear, Greg, "Scattershot", in UNIVERSE 8 (ed. Carr) - Story: -Berry, Stephen Ames, THE BIOFAB WAR --------------------, THE BATTLE FOR TERRA TWO --------------------, THE A.I. WAR --------------------, THE FINAL ASSAULT - Story: Space opera, crosstime travel, teleportation, malevolent AIs, and - other subplots swirl around a timeline where Germany won WW2. -Bixby, Jerome, "One Way Street", in Amazing Jan 54 and - Story: -Boyett, Steven R., THE ARCHITECT OF SLEEP - Story: A human spelunker exits a Florida cave to find himself in a world - where racoons rather than primates evolved intelligence. -Brunner, John, THE INFINITIVE OF GO - Story: A teleporter not only transmits sideways in space but also in time. -Budrys, Algis, "Never Meet Again", in - Story: A scientist dissatisfied with Hitler's victory tries a change of - universe, but that doesn't solve his problems. -Busby, F.M., ALL THESE EARTHS - Story: An FTL space drive at high "skip" factors may place the ship in an - alternate universe. -Carr, John F., and Roland J. Green, "Kalvan Kingmaker", in - (a sequel to Piper's LORD KALVAN OF OTHERWHEN) - Story: Lord Kalvan faces another attempt by Styphon's House to destroy him, - this time when barbarians from the NA plains are forced east. -Carter, Paul A., "The Mystery of the Duplicate Diamonds", in STELLAR NO. 7 - (ed. Del Rey) - Story: Several versions of the same pair of people meet at a jewelry store - that lies between several alternate Earths. -Chalker, Jack L., "Dance Band on the Titanic", in Jul 78 - Story: Adventures of the crew of a ferry boat that travels between alternate - versions of Maine and Nova Scotia. -Cox, Irving E., Jr., "In the Circle of Nowhere", in Universe Jul 54, - Fantastic Jan 60 and - Story: Following a study of racial equality, an AmerInd from a world where - red men enslaved Europe is transported to our Chicago. -Cramer, James G., TWISTOR - Story; A UWashington professor stumbles across an almost-empty world next - door. -Coulson, Juanita, "Unscheduled Flight", in - Story: The Bermuda Triangle offers a one-way trip to an Amaerica colonized - by Vikings and English pirates. -De Camp, L. Sprague, "The Wheels of If", in Unknown Dec 40, and Tor SF - Double #20 - Story: A DA from our New York finds himself residing in the body of a - Celtic Christian bishop in "New Belfast". - (see also Turtledove's "The Pugnacious Peacemaker") -Farber, Sharon N., "Trans Dimensional Imports", in Aug 80 - Story: A woman publishes fiction never written in our timeline and gains - moral strength from talking to her counterpart in another. -Farmer, Philip Jose, THE GATE OF TIME (aka TWO HAWKS FROM EARTH) - Story: Pilots from two different WW2s slip into an Earth where NA exists - only as an archipelago and the Amerinds never left Asia. -Fehrenbach, T. R., "Remember the Alamo!", in POLITICAL SCIENCE FICTION (ed. - Greenberg and Warrick) and - Story: A Britisher goes back in time to the Alamo, but things aren't as they - should be. -Ferguson, Brad, THE WORLD NEXT DOOR, exp. of "The World Next Door", in - Sep 87 and THERE WILL BE WAR 8: ARMAGEDDON (ed. ?) - Story: 1980s survivors of a 1960s nuclear war have strange dreams of a world - full of home computers, cable television, etc. -Finch, Sheila, INFINITY'S WEB - Story: Different versions of the same woman touch one another through - Tarotry and a twist in spacetime. -Finney, Jack, "I'm Scared", in THE THIRD LEVEL - Story: A retired cop discovers a disturbing series of anachronisms, - including a man who disappeared in 1876 and reappeared in 1955. -Finney, Jack, "The Third Level", in THE THIRD LEVEL - Story: A man wondering around NYC Grand Central Station is transported from - the 1950s to the 1890s and back again. -Flynn, Michael F., "Forest of Time" - Story: A man lost between universes has an adventure in an alternative US. -Ford, John M., "Slowly By, Lorena", in Nov 80 and THE FANTASTIC CIVIL - WAR (ed. McSherry) - Story: A doctor on a vacation offered by the Alternities Corporation is - stranded on a timeline where British intervention prolonged the Civil War. -Gibson, William, "The Gernsback Continuum", in UNIVERSE 11 (ed. Carr) - Story: A photographer glimpses/visits a timeline where architecture, - transportation, etc. are all out of the pulp SF of the 30s. -Green, Roland J., and John F. Carr, GREAT KINGS' WAR - (a sequel to Piper's LORD KALVAN OF OTHERWHEN) - Story: -----------------------------------, "Siege at Tarr-Hostigos", in THERE WILL - BE WAR 8: ARMAGEDDON (ed. ?) - Story: Lord Kalvan loses his citadel to the forces of Styphon's House. -Haldeman, Joe, THE HEMINGWAY HOAX, exp. of "The Hemingway Hoax", in - Apr 90 and - Story: A professor planning a Hemingway forgery is killed by a timeline - protector and awakes in another timeline's version of himself. -Harrison: Harry, "Run from the Fire", in EPOCH (eds. Silverberg and Elwood) - Story: -Heinlein, Robert A., JOB: A COMEDY OF JUSTICE - Story: A man and a woman go hopping between worlds, apparently because some - deity has it in for them. -Heinlein, Robert A., THE NUMBER OF THE BEAST - Story: A mad scientist, his beautiful daughter, a clear-eyed hero and a - lusty friend explore the 6**6**6 possible realities. -Hogan, James P., THE PROTEUS OPERATION - Story: Beleaguered America tries to reverse Britain's defeat in WW2. -Jablokov, Alexander, "At the Cross-Time Jaunters' Ball", in Aug 87 - and - Story: -Kilian, Crawford, THE EMPIRE OF TIME -----------------, THE FALL OF THE REPUBLIC -----------------, ROGUE EMPEROR - Story: An agent for the Intertemporal Agency tries to find out how disaster - struck Earth in the future, visiting alternate Earths along the way. -Knight, Damon, "What Rough Beast", in Feb 59 - Story: Crosstime traveler finds a timeline where Jesus never existed. -Kube-McDowell, Michael M., ALTERNITIES - Story: The USA seeks a bolthole for its leaders in case of nuclear war. -Kurland, Michael, THE WHENABOUTS OF BURR - Story: Crosstime adventure involving slightly different versions of the US - Constitution. -Laumer, Keith, WORLDS OF THE IMPERIUM, serial in Fantastic Stories Feb-Apr - 61, exp. for 1983 ed. - Story: Crosstime adventures beginning in a world with an Anglo-German - Imperium centered in London, visiting another where Germany won WW1. --------------, THE OTHER SIDE OF TIME, serial in Fantastic Stories Apr-Jun - 65, incl. in BEYOND THE IMPERIUM - Story: Adventures continue to a timeline where Napoleon won a glorious - victory at Brussels in 1814. --------------, ASSIGNMENT IN NOWHERE, incl. in BEYOND THE IMPERIUM - Story: Adventures continue to a timeline where Richard Couer de Lion avoided - battle at Chaluz but succumbed to French conquest in his old age. --------------, ZONE YELLOW - Story: -Leinster, Murray, "Sideways in Time", in Astounding Jun 34 and BEFORE THE - GOLDEN AGE (ed. Asimov) - Story: -Mason, David, THE SHORES OF TOMORROW - Story: Exiles from different NAs of 1965 meet. -Meredith, R.C., AT THE NARROW PASSAGE - Story: Crosstime agent from Macedonian world visits timelines where Britain - suppressed American revolutions and Albigensia survived orthodox crusaders. ---------------, NO BROTHER, NO FRIEND - Story: Further adventures in a world of fascist, isolationist America and - another colonized by an England that escaped Norman conquest. ---------------, VESTIGES OF TIME - Story: And closing in a world of Punic victory over Rome. -Merwin, Sam, THE HOUSE OF MANY WORLDS, exp. of "The House of Many Worlds", - Startling Stories Sep 51 - Story: Time guardians intervene in affairs in divergent worlds, including - one where Aaron Burr conquered and reshaped the USA. -Merwin, Sam, "Journey to Misenum" (aka "Three Faces of Time"), in Startling - Stories Aug 53 and Ace Double #? - Story: -Moorcock, Michael, THE WARLORD OF THE AIR ------------------, THE LAND LEVIATHAN ------------------, THE STEEL TSAR - Story: A man wanders from one alternate Earth to another, involving himself - in various conflicts betwen Europeans and non-Europeans. -Niven, Larry, "All the Myriad Ways", in Galaxy Oct 68 - Story: Crosstime trade improves economy at the expense of society in a world - where the Cuban missile crisis led to war. -Niven, Larry, "There's a Wolf in My Time Machine", in - Story: Time travelers stray sideways to a timeline where the dominant - inhabitants developed from wolves instead of hominids. -Norton, Andre, THE CROSSROADS OF TIME - Story: Crosstime adventure in the ruins of a New York bombed by Nazi air - raids from England. --------------, QUEST CROSSTIME (aka CROSSTIME AGENT) - Story: Further adventures in a world where Richard III won at Bosworth in - 1485 and Cortez's death prevented the Spanish conquest of the Aztecs. -Padgett, Lewis, "Tomorrow and Tomorrow", in Astounding Jan-Feb 47 and - TOMORROW AND TOMORROW AND THE FAIRY CHESSMEN - Story: -Peirce, Hayford, NAPOLEON DISENTIMED - Story: Cross- and vertical travel adventure involving an attempt to prevent - Napoleon's European takeover. -Piper, H. Beam, "Crossroads of Destiny", in Fantastic Universe Jul 59 - Story: In a US where Washington died at Germantown and Benedict Arnold - became president, a man discussing alternate timelines is from one. -Piper, H. Beam, "He Walked Around the Horses", in Astounding Apr 48, ASPECTS - OF SF (ed. Doherty), PARATIME and - Story: Germans investigate a man claiming to be a British diplomat and - carrying documents regarding some nonexistent French emperor named Napoleon. -Piper, H. Beam, "Police Operation", in Astounding Jul 48, SPACE POLICE (ed. - Norton) and PARATIME - Story: ---------------, "Last Enemy" in Astounding Aug 50, ASTOUNDING SF ANTHOLOGY - (ed. Campbell) and PARATIME - Story: Crosstime travelers discover a timeline where reincarnation is a fact - of life (and death), and its implications are disturbing. ---------------, "Temple Trouble", in Astounding Apr 51 and PARATIME - Story: ---------------, "Time Crime", in Astounding Feb-Mar 55 and PARATIME - Story: When organized crime discovers trade between alternate Earths, the - Paratime Police must stop them. ---------------, LORD KALVAN OF OTHERWHEN (aka GUNPOWDER GOD), rev. of - "Gunpowder God" and "Down Styphon", in Analog Nov 64 and Nov 65 - Story: A Penn state trooper is transported to a NA settled by Indo-Aryans - during the Bronze Age and where only the church can make gunpowder. - (sequels specific to this story are Green and Carr's GREAT KINGS' WAR, - Carr and Green's "Kalvan Kingmaker" and Green and Carr's "Siege at Tarr- - Hostigos") -Pohl, Frederik, THE COMING OF THE QUANTUM CATS - Story: -Saberhagen, Fred, THE MASK OF THE SUN - Story: Descendants of the Inca Empire recruit soldiers from other time - periods to stop the Spanish conquests in yet other timelines. -Scortia, Thomas N., ARTERY OF FIRE, exp. of "Artery of Fire", in Science - Fiction Stories Mar 60 - Story: -Silverberg, Robert, "Changeling", in THE CONGLOMEROID COCKTAIL PARTY - Story: On vacation in Mexico City, a man abruptly finds himself with a wife - he's never met and a past not as he remembers. -Silverberg, Robert, "A Sleep and A Forgetting", in Playboy Jul 89 and - Story: UWashington scientists somehow communicate with a palace guard in - old Constantinople, a Mongol known in our timeline as Genghis Khan. -Silverberg, Robert, "Trips", in FINAL STAGE: THE ULTIMATE SCIENCE FICTION - ANTHOLOGY (eds. Ferman and Malzberg) and exp. in THE FEAST OF DIONYSIUS - Story: -Sladek, John T., "1937 AD!", in New Worlds Jul 67 - Story: An inventor exits the US of Columbia in 1878 on a crosstime - adventure. -Smith, L. Neil, THE PROBABILITY BROACH - Story: In 1987, a Denver cop investigating a scientist's murder ends up in a - world where the Whiskey Rebellion succeeded and US Constitution was revoked. ---------------, "The Spirit of Exmas Sideways", in - Story: In 1988, Detective Bear investigates another murder involving the - crosstime machine. -______________, THE NAGASAKI VECTOR - Story: In 1993, ... ---------------, THE VENUS BELT - Story: In 1999, with friends and relatives mysteriously disappearing, Bear - is off to the asteroid belt to investigate a crosstime Hamiltonian plot. ---------------, THE GALLATIN DIVERGENCE - Story: In 2119, ... -Stephenson, Andrew M., THE WALL OF YEARS - Story: Crosstime and time-travel intrigue centered on attempts to alter - Alfred's dealing with the Danes. -Sterling, Bruce, and Lewis Shiner, "Mozart in Mirrorshades", in MIRRORSHADES: - THE CYBERPUNK ANTHOLOGY - Story: The future of one timeline is dominating the past of another. -Thompson, Don, "Worlds Enough", in - Story: -Turtledove, Harry, "The Pugnacious Peacemaker", in Tor SF Double #20 - (sequel to deCamp's "The Wheels of If") - Story: The former New York DA and New Belfast bishop, now a judge, is sent - to South America to adjudicate a complex religio-political dispute. -Weissman, Barry Alan, "Past Touch-the-Sky Mountain", in If May 68 - Story: A merchant from Chinese America, discovered by Marco Polo, gets into - crosstime trouble. -White, Ted, THE JEWELS OF ELSEWHEN - Story: -Wilson, Robert Charles, GYPSIES - Story: -Womack, Jack, TERRAPLANE - Story: Fleeing an ultra-violent future Moscow, corporate agents end up in - the New York of a different 1939. -Yulsman, Jerry, ELLEANDER MORNING - Story: A copy of Time-Life's HISTORY OF WW2 causes chaos when it ends up - in a world where the Weimar republic survived. -Zebrowski, George, "The Cliometricon", in Amazing May 75 and - Story: Machine lets historians study alternative outcomes of D-day. - - +-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+ - -Changing the Past: - -Anderson, Kevin, and Doug Beason, TIMELINE - Story: An anti-nuclear protestor finds herself outside Alamagordo in 1945 - and sets out to prevent the Trinity test. -Anderson, Poul, "Time Patrol", in May 55 and GUARDIANS OF TIME - Story: ---------------, "Delenda Est", in Dec 55, GUARDIANS OF TIME, and - THE ETERNAL CITY (ed. Drake) - Story: Celts are driving steamcars in 1955 "New York", and it's up to Time - Patrolman Everard to go back to the 2nd Punic War and set things right. ---------------, "Brave to be a King", in Aug 59 and GUARDIANS OF TIME - Story: ---------------, "The Only Game in Town", in Jan 60 and GUARDIANS OF - TIME - Story: ---------------, "Gibraltar Falls", in Aug 75 and GUARDIANS OF TIME - (1981 ed. only) - Story: ---------------, TIME PATROLMAN - Story: ---------------, THE SHIELD OF TIME - Story: Manse Everard and Wanda Tamberley patch history up at Bactra (209 BC) - and Rignano (1137). -Appel, Allen, TIME AFTER TIME - Story: -Baron, Nick, GLORY'S END - Story: -Bear, Greg, "Through Road No Whither", in - Story: Nazi officers from a world where Germany won WW2 insult a woman when - asking for directions, and she arranges for Germany's retroactive defeat. -Benford, Greg, TIMESCAPE - Story: A UC prof in 1962 must worry about tachyonic interference plaguing an - experiment while he tries to gain tenure. -Bradbury, Ray, "A Sound of Thunder", in R IS FOR ROCKET - Story: Accidentally stepping on a butterfly while on a T. rex hunt has its - repurcussions. -Brunner, John, TIMES WITHOUT NUMBER - Story: In 1988, 400 years after the Armada conquered England, a plot is - afoot to destroy the Spanish empire via time-travel. -Cook, Glen, A MATTER OF TIME - Story: A detective tries to solve the mystery of the still-warm corpse of a - man dead 50 years while temporal agents try to preserve their present. -Crowley, John, "Great Work of Time", in NOVELTY and - Story: -deCamp, L. Sprague, "Aristotle and the Gun", in Astounding Feb 58 and - Story: A time traveler sours Aristotle on science, wiping out development of - European technology. -deCamp, L. Sprague, LEST DARKNESS FALL, esp. from "Lest Darkness Fall", in - Unknown Dec 39 - Story: Somehow transported to Rome in the time of Justinian, a man decides - to start up a few modern industries and avert the Dark Ages. -Effinger, George Alec, "Everything but Honor", in - Story: An African-American physicist decides to use his time machine to - alter a Civil War different from the one we remember. -Eklund, Gordon, ALL TIMES POSSIBLE - Story: A man from a timeline where the US went fascist after FDR's murder - sets out to change the past and becomes dictator of Red America. -Finney, Jack, "Second Chance", in THE THIRD LEVEL - Story: A wrecked 1920s car is rebuilt by a teen-ager, who goes back in time - to prevent the death of the original owner in a collision with a train. -Frankowski, Leo, THE CROSS-TIME ENGINEER ----------------, THE HIGH-TECH KNIGHT ----------------, THE RADIANT KNIGHT ----------------, THE FLYING WARLORD ----------------, LORD CONRAD'S LADY - Story: An engineer accidentally transported back to medieval Poland decides - to defeat the coming Mongol invasion -Gerrold, David, THE MAN WHO FOLDED HIMSELF - Story: -Goldstone, Cynthia, and Avram Davidson, "Pebble in Time", in Aug 70 - Story: A time traveler accidentally diverts Brigham Young and the Mormons - from the Great Salt Lake to San Francisco Bay. -Grimwood, Ken, REPLAY - Story: At death's edge, a man has a chance to relive and change his life, - again and again and again. -Harrison, Harry, THE STAINLESS STEEL RAT SAVES THE WORLD - Story: -Hogan, James P., THRICE UPON A TIME - Story: A Scottish inventor experiments with tachyonic transmissions, sending - messages to his past self. -Lafferty, R.A., "Thus We Frustrate Charlemagne", in Galaxy Feb 67 - Story: -Le Guin, Ursula K., THE LATHE OF HEAVEN - Story: A man's dreams have the power to rewrite history, and a psychiatrist - takes advantage of it. -Leiber, Fritz, THE BIG TIME, serial in Galaxy Mar-Apr 58 - Story: At a Snake enclave somewhere outside space and time, a soldier - preaches ChangePeace as the enclave maintainer disappears. --------------, THE CHANGE WAR - Story: --------------, "No Great Magic", in Galaxy Dec 63 - Story: --------------, "Try and Change the Past", in Astounding Mar 58; TRIPS IN TIME - (ed. Silverberg); SPACE, TIME, AND CRIME (ed. De Ford); and THE BEST OF - FRITZ LEIBER - Story: A ChangeWar agent runs into the Law of Conservation of Reality, - whereby history resists change. -Leinster, Murray, TIME TUNNEL - Story: -Locke, Robert Donald, "Demotion", in Astounding Sep 52 - Story: -Montana, Ron, THE SIGN OF THE THUNDERBIRD - Story: Soldiers from post-nuclear war USA are thrown back to 1860, where - they help create an AmerInd nation and a Free State of New Mexico. -Moore, Ward, BRING THE JUBILEE, exp. of "Bring the Jubilee", in Nov 52 - and THE FANTASTIC CIVIL WAR (ed. McSherry) - Story: An historian from a fifth-rate 1952 US, overshadowed by the CSA and - Germanic Union, travels back to Gettysburg, 1 Jul 1863. -Moran, Daniel Keys, THE ARMAGEDDON BLUES - Story: -Niven, Larry, "Bird in the Hand", Oct 70 - Story: Time-traveling souvenir hunters destroy Henry Ford's first auto. -Niven, Larry, "Death in a Cage", in FLIGHT OF THE HORSE - Story: Post-holocaust time-traveler creates our timeline by preventing a - blow-up resulting from the Cuban missile crisis. -Niven, Larry, "The Return of William Proxmire", in - Story: Sen. Proxmire tries to destroy NASA by preventing Heinlein from - becoming an SF writer. -Pohl, Frederick, "The Deadly Mission of Phineas Snodgrass", in Galaxy Jun 62 - Story: -Pohl, Frederick, "Target One", in Galaxy Apr 55 - Story: Victims of a nuclear war decide to go back in time and kill Einstein. -Randle, Kevin, and Robert Cornett, REMEMBER THE ALAMO! ----------------------------------, REMEMBER GETTYSBURG ----------------------------------, REMEMBER THE LITTLE BIG HORN - Story: -Reynolds, Mack, and Dean Ing, THE OTHER TIME - Story: An archaeologist is displaced in time and has a chance to witness the - Spanish conquest of Mexico. He wonders if he can change history. -Scholz, Carter, "The Ninth Symphony of Ludwig van Beethoven and Other Lost - Songs", in UNIVERSE 7 (ed. Carr) - Story: A time traveler reading Beethoven's mind drives the composer mad - before he could compete the Ode to Joy. -Seabury, Paul, "The Histronaut", Apr 63 - Story: A time traveler destroys the train returning Lenin to Russia, but - returns to his home time to find Washington DC occupied by Germans. -Shapiro, Stanley, A TIME TO REMEMBER - Story: In order to prevent his brother's death in Vietnam, a man travels - to the Dallas of 1963, but an altered history may also need correction. -Silverberg, Robert, "Needle in a Timestack", in THE CONGLOMEROID COCKTAIL - PARTY - Story: A couple has big trouble when her former husband repeatedly goes back - in time to prevent their marriage. -Turtledove, Harry, THE LONG DRUM ROLL - Story: Afrikaaners from 2014 provide the CSA with AK-47s, leading to - Confederate victory. -Waldrop, Howard, "Horror, We Got", in STRANGE THINGS IN CLOSE UP - Story: Time travel is discovered in Israel and the new Elders of Zion - decide to do or arrange to have done everything the Jews were accused of. -Waldrop, Howard, THEM BONES - Story: Time-traveler trying to prevent WW3 finds 20th century NA populated - by Arabs and Vikings. -West, Wallace, RIVER OF TIME - Story: Teenagers try to avert WW3 by saving Julius Caesar. - - +-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+ - -World is "Different": - -Anderson, Poul, A MIDSUMMER TEMPEST - Difference: Magic works. Also, Shakespeare's plays were real history and the - Industrial Revolution arrived two centuries early. - Story: Adventures of Prince Rupert in the English Civil War. -Anderson, Poul, OPERATION CHAOS, rev. of "Operation Afreet", "Operation - Salamander", "Operation Incubus", and "Operation Changeling", in Sep - 56, Jan 57, Oct 59 and May-Jun 69 - Difference: Men learn to remove antimagical properties of iron, and magical - technology ensues. - Story: A werewolf and witch are involved in repeated struggles against the - machinations of Hell during WW2, as the Saracens invade America. -Anderson, Poul, THREE HEARTS AND THREE LIONS - Difference: Christian Europe is surrounded by magical, hostile lands. - Story: A Dane from our Earth must save Europe from the forces of Chaos, - but why are the people there expecting him? -Card, Orson Scott, SEVENTH SON ------------------, RED PROPHET ------------------, PRENTICE ALVIN - Difference: Natural magic works. Also, the Puritan revolution succeeded, - altering the course of American colonization. - Story: The seventh son of a seventh son grows up in 19th century America. -Chiang, Ted, "Tower of Babylon", in - Difference: An older idea of cosmology is correct. - Story: After centuries of work, the Tower of Babylon has reached the vault - of heaven and stoneworkers now attempt to break through. -Farmer, Philip Jose, "Sail On, Sail On", in A CENTURY OF SF (ed. Knight) - Difference: The world is flat. - Story: Columbus sails off the edge of an Earth in which Bacon developed a - radio from theological principles. -Friesner, Esther M., DRUID'S BLOOD - Difference: Druidic magic works, and Britain is isolated from the rest of - the world. - Story: Adventures of a Holmesian detective. -Garrett, Randall, "The Eyes Have It", in Analog Jan 64 and MURDER AND - MAGIC - Difference: Magic was codified c. 1300. Also, Richard Couer de Lion survived - Chaluz, ruling well and leaving the Anglo-French kingdom to nephew Arthur. - Story: -----------------, "A Case of Identity", in Analog Sep 64 and MURDER AND - MAGIC - Story: -----------------, "The Muddle of the Woad", in Analog Jun 65 and MURDER - AND MAGIC - Story: -----------------, TOO MANY MAGICIANS, serial in Analog Aug-Nov 66 - Story: Lord Darcy investigates two espionage-related murders in Cherbourg - and at a sorcerors' convention in London. -----------------, "A Stretch of the Imagination", in MEN AND MALICE (ed. - Dickinsheet) and MURDER AND MAGIC - Story: -----------------, "A Matter of Gravity", in Analog Oct 74 and LORD DARCY - INVESTIGATES - Story: -----------------, "The Sixteen Keys", in Fantastic Stories May 76 and LORD - DARCY INVESTIGATES - Story: -----------------, "The Ipswich Phial", in Analog Dec 76 and LORD DARCY - INVESTIGATES - Story: -----------------, "The Napoli Express", in Apr 79 and LORD DARCY - INVESTIGATES - Story: -----------------, "The Bitter End", in Sep-Oct 78 and THE BEST OF - RANDALL GARRETT (ed. Silverberg) -----------------, "The Spell of War", in THE FUTURE AT WAR I: THOR'S HAMMER - (ed. Bretnor) - Story: The first meeting of Lord Darcy and Master Sean, on a battlefield. - (see also Kurland's STUDY IN SORCERY and TEN LITTLE WIZARDS) -Heinlein, Robert A., "Magic Inc.", in WALDO & MAGIC, INC. - Difference: Magic works. - Story: Protagonists battle a scheme by Satan's minions to take control of - magic in America. -Jones, Diana Wynne, THE MAGICIANS OF CAPRONA - Difference: Magic works. Also, Guy Fawkes suffered a premature explosion. - Story: Two children from powerful, magic-working Italian families cannot - perform magic themselves, but save the city of Caprona from an enchanter. -------------------, THE LIVES OF CHRISTOPHER CHANT - Story: After dream-traveling to other timelines, an English boy becomes the - great mage Chrestomanci. -------------------, CHARMED LIFE - Story: Two English children go to live with Uncle Chrestomanci. -------------------, WITCH WEEK - Story: Chrestomanci sorts out strange goings-on at a state-run school for - witch-orphans. -Kurland, Michael, A STUDY IN SORCERY -----------------, TEN LITTLE WIZARDS - Difference: (see Garrett's "The Eyes Have It", etc.) - Story: More stories about Lord Darcy. -Lupoff, Richard, CIRCUMPOLAR! - Difference: The Earth is disk-shaped, with the North Hole at the center. - Story: Two groups, American and German, travel to the other side. ----------------, COUNTERSOLAR! - Story: -Schwartz, Susan, BYZANTIUM'S CROWN - Difference: Magic works. Also, Mark Antony and Cleopatra won at Actium and - moved the Roman capital to the east. - Story: -Scott, Melissa, and Lisa A. Barnett, ARMOR OF LIGHT - Difference: Witchcraft worked in Elizabethan England. - Story: It's 1593 and Sir Philip Sidney and Christopher Marlowe must protect - James VI/I from those who would have him dead. -Simak, Clifford D., ENCHANTED PILGRIMAGE - Difference: - Story: -Swanwick, Michael, "The Edge of the World", in FULL SPECTRUM 2 (eds. Aronica - et al.) and - Difference: Earth has an edge. - Story: Three teen-agers living at an American air force base in the Middle - East climb down a stairway on the edge of the world. -Waldrop, Howard, "The World as We Know't", in STRANGE THINGS IN CLOSE UP - Difference: Phlogiston does exist. - Story: A unpleasant look at what might have been, if this crackpot idea - were true. -Wrede, Patricia C., and Caroline Stervermer, SORCERY AND CECILIA - Difference: Magic works, in Regency London. - Story: - - +-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+ - -Not Classified: - -Aldiss, Brian W., FRANKENSTEIN UNBOUND -----------------, DARCULA UNBOUND -Asimov, Isaac, "Earth Is Room Enough", in EARTH IS ROOM ENOUGH -Bachman, Richard, THE LONG WALK -Bainbridge, Beryl, YOUNG ADOLF -Barret, Neil, Jr., "Winter on the Belle Fourche", in THE NEW FRONTIER (ed. - Lansdale) and -Barth, John, LETTERS -Benford, Gregory, "Valhalla", in -Bester, Alfred, "The Men Who Murdered Mohammed", in Oct 58 and - STARLIGHT -Bishop, Michael, "For Thus Do I Remember Carthage," in THE UNIVERSE and - -Bisson, Terry, TALKING MAN -Borges, Jorges Luis, "Tlon, Uqbar, Orbis Tertius" -Brown, Frederic, WHAT MAD UNIVERSE -Brunner, John, QUICKSAND -Butler, Octavia, KINDRED -Butler, Octavia, WILD SEED -Carter, Paul A., "The Constitutional Origins of Westly v. Simmons", in - Analog Oct 85 -Chalker, Jack, DOWNTIMING THE NIGHT SIDE -Chandler, A. Bertram, KELLY COUNTRY -Chesney, George, "Battle of Dorking", in BEFORE ARMAGEDDON (ed. Moorcock) -Chilson, Robert, "The Devil and the Deep Blue Sky" -Christopher, John, FIREBALL ------------------, NEW FOUND LAND -Clagett, John, A WORLD UNKNOWN -Clarke, Comer, ENGLAND UNDER HITLER -Collyn, George, "Unification Day", in New Worlds May 66 -Coover, Robert, THE UNIVERSAL BASEBALL ASSOCIATION -Cupp, Scott, "Thirteen Days of Glory", in RAZORED SADDLES (ed. Lansdale) -Daniels, David R., "Branches of Time", in Wonder Stories Aug 35 -Dent, Guy, EMPEROR OF IF -Dick, Philip K., THE DIVINE INVASION -Dick, Philip K., FLOW MY TEARS, THE POLICEMAN SAID -Dick, Philip K., "Jon's World", in TIMES TO COME (ed. Derleth) -Disch, Thomas, ECHO ROUND HIS BONES -Duits, Charles, PTAH HOTEP -Dunn, Walter S., SECOND FRONT NOW: 1943 -Effinger, Geo. Alec, RELATIVES -Effinger, George Alec, "Schrodinger's Kitten", in Omni Sep 89, and - NEBULA AWARDS 24 (ed. Bishop) -Effinger, George Alec, "Target: Berlin! The Role of the Air Force Four-Door - Hardtop", in NEW DIMENSIONS 6 (ed. Silverberg) -Eisenstein, Phyllis, SHADOW OF EARTH -Elliott, George P., "Sandra", in Oct 57 -Ford, John M., "Intersections", in 26 Oct 81 -Ford, John M., "Mandalay", in Oct 79 -Ford, John M., "Out of Service", in Jul 80 -Fried, Robert C., "What If Hitler Got the Bomb?", in WHAT IF? (ed. Polsey) -Gold, Jerome, INQUISITOR -Goldsmith, Howard, "Do Ye Hear the Children Weeping?", in -Goldstein, Lisa, THE DREAM YEARS -Haldeman, Joe, "No Future in It", in DEALING IN FUTURES -Hamley, Dennis, PAGEANTS OF DESPAIR -Harrison, Harry, A REBEL IN TIME -Hawkin, Martin, WHEN ADOLF CAME -Hogan, James P., "Leapfrog", in -Holderness, Graham, SHAKESPEARE'S HISTORY -Hoyle, Fred, OCTOBER THE FIRST IS TOO LATE -Hull, E. M., "Flight That Failed", in SF ADVENTURES IN DIMENSION (ed. - Conklin) -Jakes, John, BLACK IN TIME -Jenks, William, MEMOIR OF THE NORTHERN KINGDOM -Johnson, Robert B., and Billie Niles Chadbourne, TIMES-SQUARE SAMURAI; OR, - THE IMPROBABLE JAPANESE OCCUPATION OF NEW YORK -Kelley, William Melvin, DIFFERENT DRUMMER -Kruas, Stephen, "Frame of Reference", in Analog May 88 -Kurland, Michael, PERCHANCE -Lafferty, R.A., THE THREE ARMAGEDDONS OF ENNISCORTHY SWEENY -Laidlaw, Ross, LINTON PORCUPINE -Lansdale, Joe R., "Letter from the South Two Moons West of Nacogdoches", in - BY BIZARRE HANDS -Lansdale, Joe R., "Trains Not Taken", in BY BIZARRE HANDS -Lee, Tanith, HEROINE OF THE WORLD -Leiber, Fritz, "Adept's Gambit", in -Leiber, Fritz, DESTINY TIMES THREE -Leinster, Murray, "The Other World", in -Lem, Stanislaw, "The Eighteenth Voyage", in MEMOIRS OF A SPACE TRAVELER -Longyear, Barry, "Collector's Item", in Analog 27 Apr 81 and IT CAME FROM - SCHENECTADY -MacFarlane, W., "Country of the Mind", in Analog May 75 -MacFarlane, W., "Heart's Desire and Other Simple Wants", in Analog Apr 71 -MacFarlane, W., "Meet a Crazy Lady Week", in Analog Aug 70 -MacFarlane, W., "One-Generation New World", in IF Mar 71 -MacFarlane, W., "Ravenshaw of WBY, Inc.", in Analog Mar 70 -Maddock, Larry, FLYING SAUCER GAMBIT ---------------, GOLDEN GODDESS GAMBIT ---------------, EMERALD ELEPHANT GAMBIT ---------------, TIME TRAP GAMBIT -Malzberg, Barry, "All Assassins", in -Malzberg, Barry, CHORALE -McQuay, Mike, MEMORIES -Melchior, Ib, THE HAIGERLOCH PROJECT -Morrow, James, "Bible Stories for Adults, No. 20: The Tower" -Murphy, Walter F., "What If Peter Had Been Pope WWII", in WHAT IF? (ed. - Polsey) -Nabokov, Vladmir, ADA, OR ARDOR: A FAILY CHRONICLE -Nelson, Ray, BLAKE'S PROGRESS -O'Donnell, Kevin, Jr., "Future's Puppet", in Analog Sep 89 -Pollack, Rachel, UNQUENCHABLE FIRE -Roth, Philip, THE GREAT AMERICAN NOVEL -Rucker, Rudy, and Paul Di Filippo, "Instability", in -Russ, Joanna, THE FEMALE MAN -Ryman, Geoff, THE UNCONQUERED COUNTRY -Saberhagen, Fred, PYRAMIDS -----------------, AFTER THE FACT -Shaw, Bob, "What Time Do You Call This?", in TOMORROW LIES IN AMBUSH -Sheckley, Robert, "Deaths of Ben Baxter", in STORE OF INFINITY -Shippey, Tom, "Enemy Transmissions", in -Silverberg, Robert, "Many Mansions", in -Simak, Clifford, THE FELLOWSHIP OF THE TALISMAN -Simak, Clifford, RING AROUND THE SUN -Simak, Clifford, SPECIAL DELIVERANCE -Simak, Clifford D., WHERE THE EVIL DWELLS -Stevens, Francis, HEADS OF CERBERUS -Swanwick, Michael, IN THE DRIFT, exp. of "Mummer Kiss" and "Marrow Death", - in UNIVERSE 11 (ed. Carr) and Dec 84 -Taine, John, TIME STREAM -Tenn, William, "Brooklyn Project", in 17*INFINITY (ed. Conklin) -Thompson, W. R., "Oracle" -Thurber, James, "If Grant Had Been Drinking at Appomattox", in New Yorker - 6 Dec 30, Feb 52, THE THURBER CARNIVAL and VINTAGE THURBER -Tremayne, Peter, RAVEN OF DESTINY -Waldrop, Howard, "Fin de Cycle", in NIGHT OF THE COOTERS -Waldrop, Howard, "God's Hooks!", in STRANGE THINGS IN CLOSE UP -Waldrop, Howard, "Passing of the Western", in RAZORED SADDLES (ed. Lansdale) -Waldrop, Howard, "What Makes Hieronymous Run?" -Watson, Ian, CHEHKOV'S JOURNEY -Weinbaum, Stanley G., "Circle of Zero", in MARTIAN ODYSSEY -Weinbaum, Stanley G., "The Worlds of If", in Wonder Stories Aug 35 and THE - BEST OF S.G. WEINBAUM -Wells, H.G., MEN LIKE GODS -Williamson, Jack, THE LEGION OF TIME -Wilson, Snoo, SPACEACHE -Zelazny, Roger, "The Game of Blood and Dust", in Galaxy Apr 75 -Zelazny, Roger, ROADMARKS - - +-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+ - -Rejected: - -Aldiss, Brian, THE EIGHTY-MINUTE HOUR -Anderson, Poul, THE HIGH CRUSADE -Anderson, Poul, THERE WILL BE TIME -Appel, Allen, TWICE UPON A TIME -Bishop, Michael, UNICORN MOUNTAIN -Brin, David, "Senses Three and Six" -Corley, Edwin, THE JESUS FACTOR -Finney, Jack, "Quit Zoomin' Those Hands Through the Air" -Hawke, Simon, THE IVANHOE GAMBIT, and numerous sequels -Kurtz, Katherine, LAMMAS NIGHT -Moorcock, Michael, BEHOLD THE MAN -Morrow, James, "Bible Stories for Adults, No. 17: The Deluge" -Polikarpus, Viido, DOWN TOWN -Poyer, Joe, VENGEANCE 10 -Silverberg, Robert, UP THE LINE -Waldrop, Howard, "The Ugly Chickens" - - +-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+-----+ - -Many thanks to: - -Evelyn C. Leeper - -and also to: - -A.M. Barbanson <@crnlgsm.BITNET>, Paul Boyer , -Stan Brown , -Daniel DanehyOakes , -Calle Dybedahl , Dorian Gray <8718288@ul.ie>, -Guy Harris , Kenneth Allen Hite , -Todd Howard , Tom Hyer , -Bill Johnston , -Crawford Kilian , -Mark Krenitsky , -Janet Lafler , Will Linden , -Duncan A. MacGregor , -Michael A. Patton , Dave Schaumann , -William Watson , -Al B. Wesolowsky , -John Whitmore . - -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Robert B. Schmunk -Mail: Rice Univ, Space Physics and Astronomy Dept, Box 1892, Houston, TX 77251 -Phone: (713) 527-8101, ext 2433 (also try ext 3534 or 4939) or (713) 523-9513 -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ diff --git a/conspiracy_files/antich.mail b/conspiracy_files/antich.mail deleted file mode 100644 index 9e4fdde..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/antich.mail +++ /dev/null @@ -1,296 +0,0 @@ -From: dsk999@arts.usask.ca (D. Kabatoff) -Newsgroups: alt.jokes.pentium -Subject: Collecting Mail For The Coming Anti-Christ - - -Collecting Mail For The Coming Anti-Christ - - Isaiah contains 66 (7x7+17) chapters, three of the chapters are six -verses long: chapters 4, 12 and 20 each contain 6 verses while 4 plus 12 -plus 20 adds to 36 or 6x6. I predict that Isaiah 4:1 is about the coming -Anti-Christ and his 7 wives... it is Bible chapter 683 (666+117). - - Esther becomes Queen in Book 17 and Q is the 17th letter of the -alphabet, and I predict that the Anti-Christ is goink to want 7 Queens, -and so I thought that I should help the guy out and collect his mail for -him until he arrives. I believe that probababbly the only mail that he is -really goink to want is mail that includes photographs of nubile sweeties. -I am asking the world to trust me with the collection of the coming -Anti-Christ's mail, I won't be goink and doink anything that I am not -supposed to be doink with his mail. If you are a nubile sweety, you should -seriously consider sending him your photograph to my box number and you -might become a Queen, like Esther... in Book 17. This is an opportunity of -a lifetime, I would suggest that you include your full name and birthday -and of course your return address and telephone number as perhaps when he -comes and sees your picture, he may want to contact you. But only send -thin envelopes and no parcels as I will have the police or the Canadian -military dispose of any parcels that I receive for the coming -Anti-Christ... I risk the wrath of the coming Anti-Christ by having all -the parcels destroyed. I am taking a big chance with my life, like -Daniel. - - Esther becomes Queen in Book 17 and Q is the 17th letter of the English -alphabet, as close to 66.666...% of the way into the 26 letters of the -English alphabet as you can get. The first 3 Books together contain 117 -chapters and it is this 3rd Book that introduces the 17 verse length, at -chapters 91 and 93 together for 184, which is the 167 verses of Book 17 -plus 17 more. The first day mentioned in the Bible by number and placement -into the year is the 17th day of the 2nd month and on this day in a normal -year there are 317 days remaining in the year. The next day mentioned is -the 17th day of the 7th month, and at this point of time there would be -167 days remaining in the year, the length of Book 17 (Gen 7:11 and 8:04, -note that 804-711=93, the placement of the 2nd 17). The shortest chapter -in the Bible is Psalm 117 while the longest is Psalm 119 (7x17). Psalm 117 -is chapter position 595 (5x7x17). Psalm 119 (7x17) is broken down into 22 -sections, each section corresponding to a Jewish squiggle, while Book 22 -contains 117 verses. Leviticus 17 is the 107th chapter, Numbers 17 is the -134th (117+17th) chapter, Deuteronomy 17 is the 170th chapter, chapter -17x17 contains 3x17 verses, chapter 700 contains 17 verses. Chapter 7x117 -is Ezekiel 17 and it contains 17+7 verses. Both chapters 117 and 119 -(7x17) contain 17+17 verses, chapter 117 is the 7th to be doink so. There -are 49 (7x7) chapters that contain the length of 21 (7+7+7) verses and -these 7x7 chapters are at chapter numbers adding to 980 (7x70+7x70). There -are 34 chapters containing the length of 24 (17+7) verses and these 17+17 -chapters are at chapter numbers adding to 777. The net in Gospel John -chapter 21 (7+7+7) caught 153 fish and the numbers 1 through 17 add to -153. Books 1 and 17 together contain 1700 verses. Ruth is the first Book -to contain a multiple of 17 verses and it is the 17th shortest Book. - - There are 7 chapters containing the length of 7x7 verses and they are -at chapter positions adding to 4598 (4500+7x7+7x7), interesting as there -are 45 chapters containing the length of 17 verses while Book 45 contains -433 verses, just 17 short of 450, which in turn is 6x6x6 short of 666 -(Esther chapter 7 is chapter 433). The 45 chapters that contain the length -of 17 verses are at chapter numbers adding to 732 (666+66). It is all the -more interesting when considering that Psalm 45 contains 17 verses. And -the 17th chapter to contain 17 verses is Psalm 59, more interesting -considering that 59 is the 17th prime. And there are 17 chapters -containing the length of 9 verses and 17 chapters containing the length of -36 verses, interesting as 9+36=45, more interesting considering that these -17+17 chapters are at chapter positions adding to 17351 (17000+117+117 -+117). I further predict that the coming Anti-Christ will have an interest -in numbers, and since I too have done some research in numbers, it makes -all the more sense for me to collect his mail as when he come he will -probababbly want to see my research anyway. It is possible that when the -Anti-Christ comes he may want to 5 of his 7 wives lamenting (Bible Book -5x5 contains 5 chapters and 77+77 verses), or maybe more, maybe many many -more. There are 5 Books in the Bible that contain a total of 5 chapters, -the 105 verse length is repeated... - -Five Books In The Bible Contain 5 Chapters - -25 Lam 5-154 chapters 798 through 802 -52 1 Thes 5-89 chapters 1112 through 1116 -59 Jam 5-108 chapters 1147 through 1151 -60 1 Pet 5-105 chapters 1152 through 1156 -62 1 John 5-105 chapters 1160 through 1164 - -The first 2 Book numbers add to 77 while the first simply contains 77+77 -verses. The 3rd Book number is the 17th prime, the first 3 Book numbers -add to a multiple of 17. The first 2 lengths add to 3x3x3x3x3 while the -first 3 average 117 (3x3x13). The first 4 Book numbers add to (7+7)x(7+7). -Note how the 105's are at 60 and 62, together for 105+17. There is another -105 in Book 33, interesting as this 105 versed Book contains 7 chapters, -so the 105's are in Book numbers that together contain 17 chapters (Book -33 contains material on cannibalism, but the filthy churches censor the -cannibalism spoken of in the Bible... they would rather see you pray to -Mary in merry "Mary"land and send your kids out gathering sweety treats -while dressed up as witches... add this 105 a 3rd time to the verses above -for 666...see "Little Hankies On Tehran (6,66)" in alt.religion.islam for -more discussion on 666, it's probababbly not goink to be posted much -longer). So Book 5x5 contains 5 chapters, and they are chapters 798, 799, -800, 801 and 802, together for 4000, a multiple of 5x5x5. Or take all 25 -chapter positions and break them down into their digit components, the -first five 5's are at digit positions adding to 255, it's very pretty. The -5 Book numbers add with the 5 lengths for 819 (7x117). All 25 chapters -positions add to 26895 ((The length of Book 3x3x3) times (33+33) plus -3333), rather reminding me of the Trinity, maybe God was involved in this -composition of numbers. Think about it. The Bible begins with 50 chaptered -Genesis containing 1533 (17x(17+17+17)+666) verses. And then we have there -five 5 chaptered Books, the first contains 77+77 verses, the first 2 Book -numbers add to 77, more interesting considering that the 555th chapter in -the Bible is Psalm 77, it's very pretty. The first 555 chapters in the -Bible togther contain 15113 verses. First you need to know that the 17th -chapter to contain the length of 17 verses is chapter 537, chapter Psalm -58, and 59 is the 17th prime... this 15113 is 28 times 537 plus 77, more -interesting considering that 28 is not only a multiple of 7 but it is a -perfect number, and also the numbers 1 through 7 add to form 28 (see the -perfect 28 sevens in Genesis 41, it contains 57 verses and 41+57=7x7+7x7). -So in other words the first 555 chapters contain perfect 28 times the 17th -17th at chapter the 17th prime plus 77. And Americans have a 555 foot 5 -inch penis beside their president. I suggest you write your president and -tell him to shove his prick into the reflecting pool. Perhaps all the -Isaiah manuscripts have yet to be found and new research may show that -Isaiah meant to say 17 women in chapter 4 as anything is possible with -God. Crazy guy that Isaiah. There is even prophecy in Hosea (9:7) to -support my thesis that Isaiah was a crazy prophet, but I have to be -careful with my words as the world might be listening and I don't want -people to be goink around and saying that I am prejudiced against crazy -Jewish prophets (I'm already in trouble with some members of the Moslem -community and I don't need extra problems in my life). I'm sure that the -coming Anti-Christ has heard so much bullshit from people all his life -that he could easily handle 17 wives, and furthermore I predict that he is -goink to be pleased with me to see that I am pushing for 17 instead of 7. -I'm doink it for the fellow because he is probababbly having a rough time -in this world and is just in need of a little bit of love and affection. - - Isaiah 4:1, chapter 683 (666+17) brings the Bible verse count up to -17734 (17717+17). Let's look at Daniel (it contains 7x17+7x17+7x17 -verses). We are talking Book 27 and chapter 8 and 9 are paired with 27 -verses each. This is the 36th (6x6th) chapter pair in the Bible and it is -immediately preceded by chapters 6 and 7 containing 28 verses (not only is -28 a perfect number where it's factors add to form itself, but the numbers -1 through 7 add to 28). In all there are 49 (7x7) paired sets in the -Bible. Chapters 8 and 9 adds to 17 while positions 858 + 859 equals 1717. -So we have the 35th and the 36th paired sets in Daniel, together for 71, -an inverted 17. Esther is Book 17, Daniel is Book 27. Esther contains 167 -verses, Daniel contains 357 verses, together 71+71 short of 666. There are -just 2 chapters in the Bible containing the length of 71 verses and they -are both in the New Testament. They are chapters 995 and 1003, together -for 666+666+666. Daniel is in part about the coming Anti-Christ. It has -6+6 chapters while Esther is the 6x6th longest Book in the Bible. Esther -and Daniel are at chapter positions adding to 14593, just 71 short of -6666+6666+666+666. - - Daniel contains 357 verses and there are 4 chapters in the Bible that -contain 57 verses: chapters 41, 104, 220 and 1008, note that the last 3 -add to 666+666. And then the chapters containing 66 verses are 299, 800 -and 956, together for 666+666+666+57. The main Books of end-times prophecy -are Daniel and Revelation, Books 3x3x3 and 33+33. They together contain -17+17 chapters. There is no Book that contains a length that falls between -their 357 and 404 verses and they are the 28th and the 29th longest Books -in the Bible, together for 57. The first two chapter positions of Esther -are 427 and 428, together for 855, a multiple of 57. We will soon be into -1995, a multiple of 57. - - All 6+6 chapters in the Bible containing the length of 6 verses are in -the Old Testament and they are chapters 461, 479, 501, 531, 604, 606, 628, -683, 691, 699, and 929, together for 7303, just prime 29 short of 6666+ -666, more interesting considering that Bible chapter 666 contains 29 -verses and it refers to counting: RBehold, this is what I found, says the -Preacher, adding one thing to another to find the sum...S -Ecclesiastes -7:27 (RSV). The 6th is 604 and the 6+6th is 929, together for 1533, the -length of Genesis (17x(17+17+17)+666). - - There are 929 chapters in the Old Testament. Check out the 29's of -Second Samuel: Chapter 7 and 17 both contain 29 verses. Strangely, the -length of 2 Samuel is 695 verses, or 666+29. Similar to 2 Samuel, 1 Samuel -chapter 17 contains 58 (29+29) verses. The first 7 Books together contain -7128 verses while the 7 major prophets, Joshua, Judges, Samuels, Kings, -Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Ezekiel, have length adding to 8245. This 8245 -exceeds 7128 by 1117, the 11x17th prime. It is more interesting -considering that the 25 chapters containing the length of 12 verses are -found from chapter position 187 to chapter position 1117 (the 187th -prime). And not only does the first 7 Books together contain 7128 verses, -but the 10 chapters containing the length of 39 verses are at chapter -positions adding to 7128 (66+66+66 short of 11x666, more interesting -considering that the numbers 1 through 11 add to 66). Also strangely, the -New Testament chapters having the length of 29 verses are also at chapter -numbers adding to 29. Could it be that the Author of the Old Testament is -the same Author of the New Testament? - - Book 3x3x3 contains 3x3x3x30 verses. Book 3 contains 3x3x3 chapters and -3x3x3x3x3x3+130 verses and brings the Bible chapter count up to 3x3x13 -(don't worry about those 13's). Chapter 13 contains 59 verses, the 17th -prime (it's the only chapter in the Old Testament to contain 59 verses). -This chapter 13 is chapter 103 and brings the Bible verse count up to -3112, more interesting considering that the 13th chapter to contain 13 -verses is chapter 557 and this 3112 is 666+666+666+557+557. This number -557 is most special: take the numbers 1 through 557 and break them down -into their digit components so that 557 becomes 5, 5 and 7. The number 7 -is repeated 106 times and these 106 7's are in positions adding to 77770. -Then break down these 106 digit positions in to their digits and see that -there are 351 (117+117+117) digits and that these digits add to 1117, the -187th prime. It is all the more interesting considering that Psalm 106 is -the 17th chapter in the 4th sub-Book of Psalms. I have developed software -that will do the manipulations for you. Again, don't worry about the -number 13, it was 13 times that the Jews marched around Jericho, once a -day for 6 days and then 7 times on the 7th day... and then walls came -tumblink down. - - The Pentateuch contains 5852 verses and this can be expressed as -17x7x7x7+7+7+7 (see the seven 7's). Genesis 1533 can be expressed as -17x70+7x7x7 or 707+707+7x17. It is 777+777 minus 21 and is also 21 short -of 7x222, interesting as Ecclesiastes is Book 21 with 222 verses. Exodus -1213 is 7x17 short of 666+666 and is also (17+17)x(17+17)+57. Book 4, -Numbers, contains 1288 or 400+400+400+44+44 verses, it is 44 short of -3x444 or 666+666. - - Book 61 is special as it contains 61 verses, it is the only Book with -such an agreement. Book 1 contains 1533 verses, Book 66 contains 404 -verses. So Book first, plus Book last, plus Book special totals -666+666+666 verses. Job is Book 18 with 1070 verses while Revelation is -Book 66 with 404 verses. Book 6+6+6 minus Book 66 is 666. If you don't -like it you can always pray about it. If you have a nubile daughter, send -her picture in mama as she might become a Queen, like Esther... in Book -17. - - I have an interest in numbers and I am collecting mail for the -Anti-Christ, when he comes he can see my research and collect his mail. I -predict Isaiah 4:1 is about the coming Anti-Christ and his 7 wives, and -that he is goink to appreciate my efforts of collecting photographs of -nubile sweeties for him from around the world, and furthermore I predict -that he is goink to be a really nice guy (probababbly). But it is possible -that the Anti-Christ will be suspicious of the intentions of red-headed -women, so please insure that any photographs of red-headed women are in -color so as not to deceive the coming Anti-Christ. Not a good thing for -you to be doink is to be goink and deceiving the coming Anti-Christ. Maybe -you should be goink so far as to write in bold red letters on the outside -of the envelope RREDS as a warning that the envelope contains a picture of -a red-headed woman. Furthermore there might be a lot of photographs coming -in and it may be difficult for your photograph to catch the attention of -the coming Anti-Christ. And in some cultures it is permitted for a woman -to show off her breasts, if you are a nubile sweety and are wanting to -marry the Anti-Christ so that you can become one of his 7 Queens (maybe 17 -Queens if we can dig up another Isaiah manuscript) then you might consider -showing off your breasts in the photograph to insure that you are noticed, -and I think that I have the Spirit of The Lord with me when I say that (1 -Cor 7:40). There is nothing in Scripture saying that a woman has to cover -her breasts, and if men in society are allowed to display their chests, -then women probababbly should be allowed the same freedom as men. Anyway, -it is such a sad commentary on the state of the world today for me to have -to suggest that you show off your breasts in order for you to catch the -coming Anti-Christ's attention. And don't be shy or embarrassed if you are -small breasted as he might even prefer small breasted women. - - Do not e-mail the coming Anti-Christ using my internet account as the -people at the U of S may not be happy if I were to utilize their -facilities to collect mail for the coming Anti-Christ, and besides, what -we are wanting are real photographs to be mailed anyway. Please don't be -goink and doink anything to make me lose my internet account, if you don't -like what you have read then I suggest that you simply don't read it. If -you want to become a Queen, like Esther in Book 17, then you should send -that picture off in a hurry to RThe Coming Anti-ChristS care of Daryl -RShawnS Kabatoff at Box 7134 (7117+17) Saskatoon Saskatchewan Canada (27 -letters, rather reminding me of Daniel) S7K 4J1. My great grandmother was -married at age 13 so if you are a mama quickly send those pictures of your -daughters to me. Your tradition is to bow to and decorate trees and -whoreship on Sunday, the Roman Catholic Sabbath, and perhaps even pray to -Mary, the coming Anti-Christ may have tradition as well, maybe his -grandparents or great grandparents were married at age 13 as well and this -is tradition in his family that he wants to follow... so I encourage young -women as young as 13 to send in their photographs for the coming -Anti-Christ to see. Just think, you might become a Queen, like Esther in -Book 17, at the age of 13 (again, don't worry about the number 13). Maybe -have your mama sign the back of the photograph if you are showing off your -tiny breasts. Trust me with his mail (would I be so foolish as to screw -with the Anti-Christ's mail???). Trust me. Remember, my intentions are -(all) most honorable. I risk the wrath of the coming Anti-Christ as I'm -goink to burn all of the pictures of fat women showing off their fat -breasts. I am taking a big chance with my life, like Daniel. - -"For behold, I am sending among you serpents, adders which cannot be - charmed, and they shall bite you," says the Lord. - -Jeremiah 8:17, Bible verse 19170. - - And by the way, I've got many more pentium joke to tell you people, but -if the sun-whoreshipping psychiatrists put me into captivity again and -torture me again with their drugs, then you will not be hearing the jokes -very soon. They say I'm crazy to complain for over 6 years that the -churches and the media are censoring the cannibalism spoken of repeatedly -in the Bible. As long as you people are happy with your pentium jokes and -your Fine Young Cannibals playing on the radio, and as long as you are -happy with Adventist litrature being censored from your libaries and -schools, then God is probababbly very happy for you, as you were doink -just be goink ahead and continue with what you were doink. - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/assassin.the b/conspiracy_files/assassin.the deleted file mode 100644 index 7312efd..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/assassin.the +++ /dev/null @@ -1,534 +0,0 @@ -From dave@ratmandu.SGI.COM Tue Nov 22 09:08:26 1988 -Path: ratmandu!sgi!dave@ratmandu.SGI.COM ->From: dave@ratmandu.SGI.COM (dave "who can do? RATmandu!" ratcliffe) -Newsgroups: sgi.general,ba.politics,ca.politics,talk.politics.misc,sgi.engr.all -Subject: Assassination: tool of the National Security State of America -Keywords: Kennedy Watergate Iran-Contra Nazis conspiracy -Date: 22 Nov 88 17:08:26 GMT -Sender: daemon@sgi.SGI.COM -Distribution: sgi -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc., Mountain View, CA -Lines: 508 - - - - - "The true strength of rulers and empires lies not in armies or - emotions, but in the belief of men that they are inflexibly open - and truthful and legal. As soon as a government departs from - that standard, it ceases to be anything more than 'the gang in - possession', and its days are numbered." - - H.G. Wells - - - - - 25 years of on-going coverup, lies, deceit, and treason. Balance - this against 41 years of treachery, and you will begin to appreciate - the nature and extent of the most important constitutional crisis - confronting us since the civil war. There have been three major - "scandals" in post-WWII Amercia: President Kennedy's assassination, - Watergate, and Iran-Contra. I argue they are all symptoms of the - same problem: the ongoing growth and ever-expanding influence of the - National Security State of America, which began in earnest when - President Truman signed the National Security Act of 1947 which, - among other things, formalized the structure of the U.S. intelligence - community as we know it today. - General Reinhard Gehlen, Hitler's chief of intelligence for cen- - tral and eastern Europe, "surrendered" himself to us in 1945. Allen - Dulles, working for the O.S.S. in Berne, Switzerland since 1943, had - been negotiating with high-ranking Nazis like SS General Karl Wolfe - since 1943 for secret surrender plans that included enticing offers - to the Western Allies like espionage information, as well as attempts - to create alibis that downplayed the German officer's participation - in war crimes and genocide. Soon after the war was over, Dulles was - instrumental in illegally sneaking Gehlen into the U.S. wearing an - American General's uniform, and then, along with industrialists like - Herbert Hoover, Gehlen with his experience, "helped" us design and - implement the structure of our own intelligence command organization. - Such secret, illegal "appropriations" of high-level Nazis were by - no means limited to Gehlen. Among the most treacherous and nefarious - others were: SS officer Otto A. Von Bolschwing, Adolf Eichmann's tea- - cher concerning Jewry and Zionism; Wernher Von Braun, and his mili- - tary superior General Walter Dornberger, responsible for the deaths - of more than 20,000 slave laborers who were worked to death at the - Nordhausen concentration camp--the second rocket production facility; - Klaus Barbie, the butcher of Lyons; German diplomat Gustav Hilger, - who, among his other duties at the Nazi foreign office, coordinated - the operations of the dreaded SS Einsatzgruppen murder squads that - were responsible for the largest wholesale atrocities and genocide - committed against people in Eastern Europe and Russia. - These men and many others, had been our mortal enemies. But with - the end of WWII, and the beginning of WWIII (some call this the Cold - War), war became peace, enemies became valuable assets, and friends - became faceless enemies bent on our annihilation. This was accom- - plished in large part via our own budding invisible government of - non-elected, behind-the-scenes manipulators, propagandists, spies, - agent provacateurs, assassins, "defense intellectual careerists", - powerful industrialists and financiers, and a host of good-meaning - men like Truman who did not understand the long-term impilcations of - what they were giving sanction and legality to. - The three most famous scandals mentioned above are the overt sur- - facing from time to time of this government-by-covert-means. But the - primary one is unquestionably the Kennedy assassination as this was - the first time the National Security State declared itself openly and - wrested control of America's agenda away from a man who was attempt- - ing to move beyond the Cold War, stop nuclear proliferation, ease - tensions with our primary adversary, find a way out of the morass of - Vietnam, and redirect the industrial might of our country away from a - permanent warfare economy and toward a more globally co-existive - footing. - There has never been a trial for the President's murder. The - murder of Oswald made it easy to avoid having to prove in a court of - law that he had in fact pulled the trigger of the rifle that killed - the president. The "evidence" the Warren Commission used to indict, - convict, and posthumously sentence Oswald, centering around the - fantastical and physically impossible scenario of the single bullet - "theory", would never have stood up under cross-examination in a - court of law. - As long as we as a nation continue to attempt to live by the lies - of our collective past, we will continue to see the certain slide - into darkness that looms larger each year. The it-can't-happen-here - school of thought is the most blinding of all diversions. If you - are concerned about our National Security State's growing influence, - and would like more information about it, please contact the - Mae Brussell Research Center, P.O. Box 8431, Santa Cruz, CA, 95061. - Some people will complain that this lament is too long. Sadly, it - is much too short. The subject matter discussed is massive and this - is one of the main reasons people are still misinformed about the - events of 25 years ago. - - - - What follows are exerpts from two different manuscripts. The - authors are L. Fletcher Prouty, and Roger Craig. - L. Fletcher Prouty worked closely with the CIA and other intelli- - gence services for more than 30 years. A pilot during WWII, he per- - sonally flew Roosevelt to the Cairo and Tehran conferences, as well - as flying dozens of high-level Nazis out of eastern europe at the - close of the war. After the war Mr Prouty rose through the Defense - Department chain of command to a point where all of the CIA's mili- - tary activities were channeled through him. - Between 1955 and 1963, Mr Prouty served as chief of special opera- - tions for the Joint Chiefs of Staff and in a similar capacity with - the Office of Special Operations of the Office of the Secretary of - Defense. He also headed the Special Operations Office of the U.S. - Air Force. Each of these positions was charged with military support - of the clandestine operations of the CIA. - In 1973, Mr. Prouty's book, "The Secret Team, The CIA and Its - Allies in Control of the United States and the World", was published. - Book critics called it a "a blockbuster" and said that it "reveals - more of the CIA's history, its clandestine operations and adroit - cover-up tactics than any previously published book on the subject." - Not being a CIA man, Mr. Prouty was exempt from taking the - agency's oath of secrecy. His privileged position gave him far more - knowledge of CIA activities than almost all members of that - organization. - Roger Craig was a police officer in the Dallas Police Department. - He was in Dealey plaza On November 22 and among other things, saw a - man he is certain was Oswald at about 12:41, running down the grass - from the Book Depository to a slow-moving Rambler station wagon com- - ing down Elm Street driven by a husky looking Latin. He describes - reporting this pick-up soon after to a man on the steps of the Book - Depository building identifying himself as a Secret Service agent. - There was at least one other police officer who describes confronting - a man up behind the stockade fence at the top of the grassy knoll - immediately after the assassination who also flashed credentials - identifying himself as a Secret Service man. Footprints of the con- - spiracy that murdered President Kennedy and then covered it up are - visible here when the facts show that there were no Secret Service - personnel of any kind who were stationed in Dealey Plaza that day. - - The first exerpts are from Mr. Prouty. They come from a manu- - script yet to be published as a book. They were originally published - in the April/May 1987 issue of Freedom magazine. - The second exerpts of Mr Craig come from a manuscript written in - 1971 titled, "When They Kill A President". - - - - - ...the swing through Texas by the president and the vice president - directly contradicted a long-standing Secret Service taboo on events - that brought both men together in public appearances. - [Once in Dallas,] we begin to notice that many things which ought - to have been done, as a matter of standard security procedure, were - not done. These omissions cannot do otherwise than to show the hand - of the plotters and the undeniable fact that they were operating - among the highest levels of government in order to be able to use the - channels necessary to arrange such things covertly. - By 1963, the Secret Service had many decades of experience in the - task of protecting presidents. There were many ironclad procedures - and policies which had been established ever since the Secret Service - was given protection of the president and his family as its main re- - sponsibility by Congress, following the assassination of President - William McKinley in 1901. - Because the Secret Service is a relatively small organization, it - has been customary for it to call upon local police, the local - sheriff's office, state police, the National Guard and the regular - military establishment for assistance as necessary. - There is even a special course called "protection" for the - personnel of selected military units to familiarize them with this - responsibility. In this day of high technology it has become a pro- - fession of great precision and expertise. - In the bureaucracy, it is more difficult to arrange for some - office not to perform its duties than to let them do it. Such duties - are automatic and built into the system. Therefore, when some re- - sponsible unit does not perform its duties, it is a signal that some- - thing highly unusual has occurred. In the case of the killing of - President Kennedy, certain key people had been told they would not be - needed in Dallas. Some were told not to do certain things, while - others were simply left out. - Speaking generally, it is not always easy to obtain positive proof - of a conspiracy, even when many facts point to its existence. The - power of the conspirators may be such that they can squelch usual - legal procedures. Thus the public, if it is to know the truth, must - discover what happened from details and circumstantial material that - supports the case. Then, from whatever valid evidence becomes avail- - able, the public can eventually determine the nature of the conspir- - acy and the identity of the cabal. - More than 120 years ago, Special Judge Advocate John A. Bingham - observed that "A conspiracy is rarely, if ever, proved by positive - testimony.... Unless one of the original conspirators betrays his - companions and gives evidence against them, their guilt can be proved - only by circumstantial evidence. It is said by some writers on evi- - dence that such circumstances are stronger than positive proof. A - witness swearing positively may misrepresent the facts or swear - falsely, but the circumstances cannot lie." (Special Judge Advocate - John A Bingham, "The Trial of the Conspirators", Washington, D.C., - 1865, cited in "The Pope and the new Apocalypse, S.D. Mumford, 1986) - In something as routine as the providing of protection for the - president during a parade through a major U.S. city such as Dallas, - the fact of variations in the routine can reveal the presence and the - skill of the plotters. Let us review certain facts concerning the - events surrounding President Kennedy's death. - The Warren Report contains testimony by Forest Sorrels of the - Secret Service. Sorrels says that he and a Mr. Lawson of the Dallas - Police Department selected "the best route ... to take him [the - president] to the Trade Mart from Love Field." This is a legitimate - task. But was the route Sorrels chose truly the "best route" from a - security standpoint? Why was that specific route chosen? - The route chosen by Sorrels and the Dallas police involved a - 90-degree turn from Main Street to Houston Street, and an even - sharper [120-degree] turn from Houston to Elm Street. - These turns required that the president's car be brought to a very - slow speed in a part of town where high buildings dominated the - route. That was an extremely dangerous area. Yet Sorrels told the - Warren Commission this "was the most direct route from there and the - most rapid route to the Trade Mart." What Sorrels did not say was - that such sharp turns and high buildings made the route unsafe. Why - did he and the police accept that hazardous route? - President Kennedy was shot on Elm Street just after his car made - that slow turn from Houston. This has been considered by many to be - a crucial piece of evidence that there was a plot to murder the - president. It is considered crucial because the route was selected - by the Secret Service contrary to policy and because this obvious - discrepancy has been covered up by the Warren Report and all other - investigations since then. The conclusion that has been made is that - it was part of the plot devised by the murderers, that they had to - create an ideal ambush site. The Elm Street corner was it. - Furthermore, no matter what route was selected for the presiden- - tial motorcade, the Secret Service and its trained augmentation - should have provided airtight protection all the way. This they did - not even attempt to do, and this serious omission tends to provide - strong evidence of the work of the conspirators. - According to the Secret Service's own guidelines, when a presiden- - tial motorcade can be kept moving at 40 miles an hour or faster (in - most locales), it is not necessary to provide additional protection - along the way. However, when the motorcade must travel at slow - speeds, it is essential that there be protection personnel on the - ground, in buildings, and on top of buildings. They provide essen- - tial surveillance. Protection personnel can order all the windows - sealed and can station men to ensure they stay closed. - None of these things were done in Dallas. Incredibly, there were - no Secret Service men or other protection personnel at all in the - area of the Elm Street slowdown zone. - How could this have happened? It is documented that the Secret - Service men in Fort Worth were told they would not be needed in - Dallas. The commander of an Army unit, specially trained in protec- - tion and based in nearby San Antonio, Texas, had been told he and his - men would not be needed in Dallas. "Another Army unit will cover - that city," the commander was told. There were no Secret Service men - on the roofs of any buildings in the area. There had been no precau- - tions taken to see that all the windows overlooking the parade route - in this slowdown zone had been closed, and kept closed. - The man alleged to have killed the president is said to have fired - three shots from an open window on the sixth floor of the building - directly above the sharp corner of Houston Street and Elm Street. - The availability of that "gunman's lair", if it was occupied at - all, violated basic rules of protection. It overlooked the spot - where the car was going slow. It had open windows. No Secret - Service men were covering that big building, and no Secret Service - men were on the roofs of adjacent buildings to observe such lairs. - Why did the Secret Service do everything wrong, or omit doing - things that were normal and were required for protection? Had they - actually been told they were not needed? If so, who had the power to - tell the Secret Service such a thing? Obviously, that authority had - to have come from a very high level. - - The commission never really considered the possibility that anyone - other than Oswald, by himself, had committed the crime. - The president was murdered in Dallas, Texas. By law, the crime of - murder must be tried in the state where it was committed. It remains - to be tried today. There is no statute of limitations on the crime - of murder. - Why wasn't this done? Oswald is dead, but that does not preclude - a trial. He is as innocent of that crime as anyone else until a - court of law has found him guilty. Given the available evidence, no - court could convict him. - These experienced men on the Warren Commission, particularly the - chief justice of the Supreme Court, had to know that. - Why did the Texas authorities permit the removal of Kennedy's body - from Texas? Why did they not hold an official autopsy? Why did - Dr. James Humes, the man who did an autopsy at Parkland Memorial - Hospital in Dallas, burn his original notes? - - For those in far-off Christchurch, New Zealand, ...the Kennedy - Assassination took place at 7:30 on the morning of Saturday, - November 23, 1963. - As soon as possible, "The Christchurch Star" hit the streets with - an "Extra" edition. One quarter of the front page was devoted to a - picture of President Kennedy. The remainder of the page was, for the - most part, dedicated to the assassination story, from various sour- - ces. Who were those sources, and how could such intimate and detail- - ed information about Oswald have been obtained instantaneously? It - wasn't. Like everything else, it had been pre-packaged by the secret - cabal. - This "instant" news is important. Experienced on-the-spot report- - ers in Dallas said the president was hit with a "burst of gunfire". - A few lines below, it said, "Three bursts of gunfire, apparently from - automatic weapons" were heard. - NBC-TV had reported that "the police had taken possession of a - British .303-inch rifle...with a telescopic sight." That was not the - rifle of the Warren Report. - Another account stated that "the getaway car was seized in Fort - Worth." Whose getaway car? Oswald never left Dallas. - This type of sudden, quite random reporting is most important, be- - cause one can usually find the truth of what occurred in these early - news reports. Later, the "news" will be doctored and coordinated, - and will bear no resemblance to the original, true accounts. - Experienced reporters travel in the presidential party. They know - gunfire when they hear it, and they reported "bursts" of gunfire. - They reported "automatic weapons". They reported what they heard and - saw. They did not yet have propaganda handouts. - Neither the FBI nor the Secret Service reported such action. - Since automatic weapons were never found, it becomes apparent that - these reporters on the scene had heard simultaneous gunfire from - several skilled "mechanics" or professional killers, and that this - simultaneous gunfire sounded like "bursts" of "automatic weapons". - Nowhere does the Warren Report mention the precision control of - several guns, yet it is hard to discount the first, eyewitness re- - ports from experienced men. - On the other hand, almost one-quarter of that front page in - Christchurch was taken up with detailed news items about Lee Harvey - Oswald. An excellent photograph of Oswald in a business suit and tie - was included on page 3. - At the time this early "Extra" of the Star had gone to press, the - police of Dallas had just taken a young man into custody and had - charged him with the death of a Dallas policeman named Tippit. They - had not accused Oswald of the murder of the president and did not - charge him with that crime until early the next morning. Yet a long - article put on the wires by the British United Press and America's - Associated Press had been assembled out of nowhere, even before - Oswald had been charged with the crime. It was pure propaganda. - Where did those wire services get it? - Nowadays, Oswald is a household name throughout the world, but in - Dallas at 12:30 p.m. on November 22, 1963, he was a nondescript 24- - year-old ex-Marine who was unknown to almost everyone. There is no - way one can believe that these press agencies had all of the detailed - information that was so quickly poured out in their files, ready and - on call, in those first hours after the assassination. - In the long account in the "Christchurch Star" about Lee Harvey - Oswald, which included a fine studio portrait, these press services - said, and the "Star" published, some very interesting information. - According to the account, Lee Harvey Oswald: - a. "defected to the Soviet Union in 1959" - b. "returned to the United States in 1962" - c. "has a [Russian] wife and child" - d. "worked in Minsk in a factory" - e. "went to the U.S.S.R. following discharge from the Marine - Corps" - f. "became disillusioned with life there [in the U.S.S.R.]" - g. "Soviet authorities had given him permission to return with - his wife and child" - h. "had been chairman of the Fair Play for Cuba Committee" - ...and much more. - ...By what process could the wire services have acquired, collat- - ed, evaluated, written and then transmitted all that material within - the first moments, even the first hours, following that tragic and - "unexpected" event--even before the police had charged him? - There can be but one answer: those in charge of the murder had - prepared the patsy and all of that intimate information beforehand. - Strangely, the FBI, the Secret Service, the Warren Commission, and - the Dallas police force instantly declared Oswald to be the killer. - They never considered any other possibilities. The evidence was - never examined. In newspapers around the world, even as far away as - Christchurch, New Zealand, the headlines blared that Oswald was the - president's murderer. - - - - - Lt. Day inspected the rifle briefly, then handed it to Capt. Fritz - who had a puzzled look on his face. Seymour Weitzman, a deputy con- - stable, was standing beside me at the time. Weitzman was an expert - on weapons. He had been in the sporting goods business for many - years and was familiar with all domestic and foreign weapons. Capt. - Fritz asked if anyone knew what what kind of rifle it was. Weitzman - asked to see it. After a close examination (much longer than Fritz - or Day's examination) Weitzman declared that it was a 7.65 German - Mauser. Fritz agreed with him. - [the Warren Commission claimed an Italian Mannlicher-Carcano 6.5 - Caliber was the rifle owned by Oswald.] - ...Later that afternoon I received word of the suspect' arrest and - fact that he was suspected of being involved in the President's - death. I immediately thought of the man running down the grassy - knoll. I made a telephone call to Capt. Will Fritz and gave him the - description of the man I had seen and Fritz said, "that sounds like - the suspect we have. Can you some up and take a look at him?" - I arrived at Capt. Fritz office shortly after 4:30 p.m. I was met - by Agent Bookhout from the F.B.I., who took my name and place of em- - ployment. The door to Capt. Fritz' personal office was open and the - blinds on the windows were closed, so that one had to look through - the doorway in order to see into the room. I looked through the open - door at the request of Capt. Fritz and identified the man who I saw - running down the grassy knoll and enter the Rambler station wagon-- - and it WAS Lee Harvey Oswald. Fritz and I entered his private office - together. He told Oswald, "This man (pointing to me) saw you leave." - At which time the suspect replied, "I told you people I did." Fritz, - apparently trying to console Oswald, said, "Take it easy, son--we're - just trying to find out what happened." Fritz then said, "What about - the CAR?" Oswald replied, leaning forward on Fritz' desk, "That - STATION WAGON belongs to MRS. PAINE--don't try to drag her into - this." Sitting back in his chair, Oswald said very disgustedly and - very low, "Everybody will know who I am now." At this time Capt. - Fritz ushered me from his office, thanking me... - - I was convinced on November 22, 1963, and I am still sure, that - the man entering the Rambler station wagon was Lee Harvey Oswald. - After entering the Rambler, Oswald and his companion would only have - had to drive six blocks west on Elm Street and they would have been - on Beckley Avenue and a straight shot to Oswald's rooming house. - The Warren Commission could not accept this this even though it - might have given Oswald time to kill Tippit for having two men - involved would have made it a CONSPIRACY! - - ...Combine the foregoing with the run-in I had with Dave Belin, - junior counsel for the Warren Commission, who questioned me in April - of 1964 and who changed my testimony fourteen times when he sent it - to Washington, and you will have some idea of the pressure brought - to bear. - David Belin told me who he was as I entered the interrogation - room (April 1964). He had me sit at the head of a long table. To - my left was a female with a pencil and pen. Belin sat to my right. - Between the girl and Belin was a tape recorder, which was turned - off. Belin instructed the girl not to take notes until he (Belin) - said to do so. He then told me that the investigation was being - conducted to determine the truth as the evidence indicates. Well, I - could take that several ways but I said nothing. Then Belin said, - "For instance, I will ask you where you were at a certain time. - This will establish your physical location." It was at this point - that I began to feel that I was being led into something but still I - said nothing. Then Belin said, "I will ask you about what you - thought you heard or saw in regard." Well, this was too much. I - interrupted him and said, "Counselor, just ask me the questions and - if I can answer them, I will." This seemed to irritate Belin and he - told the girl to start taking notes with the next question. At this - point Belin turned the recorder on. The first questions were - typical. Where were you born? Where did you go to school? When - Belin would get to certain questions he would turn off the recorder - and stop the girl from writing. The he would ask me, for example, - "Did you see anything unusual when you were behind the picket - fence?" I said, "Yes" and he said, "Fine - just a minute." He - would then tell the girl to start writing with the next question and - would again start the recorder. What was the next question? "Mr. - Craig, did you go into the Texas School Book Depository?" It was - clear to me that he wanted only to record part of the interrogation, - as this happened many times. I finally managed to get in at least - most of what I had seen and heard by ignoring his advanced questions - and giving a step by step picture, which further seemed to irritate - him. At the end of our session Belin dismissed me but when I start- - ed to leave the room, he called me back. At this time I identified - the clothing wore by the suspect (the 26 volumes refer to a box of - clothing - not boxes. There were two boxes.)... - I first saw my testimony in January of 1968 when I looked at the - 26 volumes which belonged to Penn Jones. My alleged statement was - included. The following are some of the changes in my testimony: - Arnold Rowland told me that he saw two men on the sixth floor of the - Texas School Book Depository 15 minutes before the President arriv- - ed: one was a Negro, who was pacing back and forth by the southwest - window. The other was a white man in the southeast corner, with a - rifle equipped with a scope, and that a few minutes later he looked - back and only the white man was there. In the Warren Commission: - Both were white, both were pacing in front of the southwest corner - and when Rowland looked back, both were gone; I said the Rambler - station wagon was light green. The Warren Commission: Changed to a - white station wagon; I said the driver of the Station Wagon had on - a tan jacket. The Warren Commission: A white jacket; I said the - license plates on the Rambler were not the same color as Texas - plates. The Warren Commission: Omitted the not - omitted but one - word, an important one, so that it appeared that the license plates - were the same color as Texas plates; I said that I got a good look - at the driver of the Rambler. The Warren Commission: I did not get - a good look at the Rambler. (In Captain Fritz's office) I had said - that Fritz had said to Oswald, "This man saw you leave" (indicating - me). Oswald said, "I told you people I did." Fritz then said, - "Now take it easy, son, we're just trying to find out what happen- - ed", and then (to Oswald), "What about the car?" to which Oswald - replied, "That station wagon belongs to Mrs. Paine. Don't try to - drag her into this." Fritz said car (station wagon was not mention- - ed by anyone but Oswald) (I had told Fritz over the telephone - that I saw a man get into a station wagon, before I went to the - Dallas Police Department and I had also described the man. This is - when Fritz asked me to come there.) Oswald then said, "Everybody - will know who I am now;" the Warren Commission: Stated that the - last statement by Oswald was made in a dramatic tone. This was not - so. The Warren Commission also printed, "NOW everybody will know - who I am", transposing the now. Oswald's tone and attitude was one - of disappointment. (If someone were attempting to conceal his iden- - tity as Deputy and he was found out, exposed -- his cover blown, - his reaction would be dismay and disappointment). This was Oswald's - tone and attitude--disappointment at being exposed! - - I told him I knew of twelve arrests, one in particular made by - R.E. Vaughn of the Dallas Police Department. The man Vaughn arrest- - ed was coming from the Dal-Tex Building across from the Texas School - Book Depository. The only thing which Vaughn knew about him was - that he was an independent oil operator from Houston,Texas. The - prisoner was taken from Vaughn by Dallas Police detectives and that - was the last that he saw or heard of the suspect. Incidentally, - there are no records of any arrests, either by the Dallas Police - Department or the Sheriff's Office, in Dealey Plaza on November 22, - 1963. Very strange! Any and all arrests made during my eight years - as an officer were recorded. It may not have been entered as a re- - cord with the Identification Bureau but a report was always typed - and a permanent record kept--if only in our case files. A report on - any questioning shows a reason for your action and protects you - against false arrest. I am saying that there is absolutely no - record in the case files or any place else. - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - Dan Quayle's legislative aide was Rob Owen, who was intro- - duced to John Hull in Quayle's senate office in 1983. - - "There are two governments. There is the National Security Governement - which was put in place by the National Security Act of 1947. That is - the real government of our country. Then there is the cosmetic govern- - ment--the government for show. The ongoing presidential government and - congress, which is totally meaningless now." -Gore Vidal - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/autoscam.hum b/conspiracy_files/autoscam.hum deleted file mode 100644 index 8b63128..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/autoscam.hum +++ /dev/null @@ -1,259 +0,0 @@ - - Are Americans getting a square deal for the $65 billion they spend each year -to maintain their cars? To find out, a 1984 Oldsmobile Cutlass Ciera sedan -(one of the biggest- selling U.S. cars that year) with 20,000 miles on the -odometer was used. - - Under the supervision of a consulting mechanic and project editor, an -Oldsmobile dealer made the car "like new": engine tuned, transmission -serviced, new spark plugs, brakes, shock absorbers, struts, fan belts and -hoses. Every vital component was thoroughly checked and, if there was any -doubt, replaced. - - Then the blue-grey Olds was put on the road. Behind the wheel: a nationally -syndicated automotive columnist and veteran of hundreds of road tests. The -assignment: travel the country, pick repair garages at random and see how they -treat a customer in need. A single spark-plug wire was pulled loose from the -V-6 engine just before each stop, thus making the motor run roughly. - - A loose wire is something that even a novice mechanic should notice. -Reattaching it to the plug was all that was necessary to put our car in perfect -running condition. But many mechanics either didn't spot the problem or -fraudulently "corrected" it by selling or recommending the wide array of parts, -oils and solvents. - - What was discovered after stops at 225 garages should be a warning to every -car owner. Here is the account of the 10,000-mile safari through America's -auto-repair jungle. - - The engine was faltering as I pulled up at a large independent garage in Old -Saybrook, Conn., one morning. I told the mechanic my car "wasn't running -right." - - As he opened the hood, I heard the sharp cracking sound of a loose plug wire -"shorting out" against the engine block. Ignoring that symptom, the mechanic -slowly removed the oil-filler cap. With a grave look, he stuck a long -screwdriver into the opening and placed an ear against the wooden handle. Like -a doctor with a stethoscope, he listened to the engine. - - "You got a bad rocker," he said. Beckoning me inside the garage, he staged -an impressive show-and-tell, swiveling the rocker arms (they open the engine -valves) on a rocker shaft he had picked off the floor. - - He phoned about replacement parts, meanwhile congratulating me for coming to -his garage. "You're going to save about half over what a dealer would charge." - - The repair would take three hours and cost $125 to $175. But, he warned, -there might be other problems once he "got inside" the engine. I told him I'd -think it over. I drove away, pulled off the road and pushed the wire back onto -the spark plug, restoring the car to smooth running condition. - - FAIR GAME. That wire, about the length and thickness of a garter snake, -would bite time and time again as I sought repairs at gas stations, -dealerships, independent garages and chain automotive outlets in 33 states. My -experience made me acutely aware why so many Americans complain about their -treatment in the nation's 300,000 auto-repair shops: - - Only 28 percent of my stops resulted in a correct diagnosis and repair. -Three out of four times, I was either denied service, had to wait for hours (or -days), or was victimized by dishonesty, incompetence or both. - - When a mechanic did work on the car, I got a satisfactory repair only 44 -percent of the time. - - In the other 56 percent, mechanics performed unnecessary work, sold -unnecessary parts or charged for repairs not done. Worse, some of their work -created new engine problems. - - Make no mistake, I met a lot of good, honest mechanics, but their reputation -is unfairly stained by a large number who either don't know what they are doing -or treat motorists as "fair game" or fools. - - My loose wire provoked a slew of remedies, including spark-plug cleanings, -"major" and "minor" tuneups, valve adjustments, correction of "fuel -starvation," carburetor adjustment and even transmission rebuilding. - - Among parts recommended were fuel filters, gasoline additives, catalytic -converters, air pumps, engine control modules, distributor caps and rotors, and -valve lifters. In all, more than 100 useless remedies were prescribed, priced -from $2 to more than $500. - - One blitz of rip-offs began in Jacksonville, Fla. At five consecutive shops -there, "cures" included a distributor cap ($30), a single spark plug ($8.93) -and replacing the end of the plug wire ($17.27) - - Deciding it was time to get out of Jacksonville, I headed north. In -Brunswick, Ga., a mechanic spotted the loose wire but attached it to a new plug -($17.36), replacing the one installed in Jacksonville just 65 miles earlier! -Next stop--Savannah, where two successive shops recommended tuneups for $184 -(including new plug wires) and $101 (with new plug wires "highly recommended" -at extra cost). - - CHAIN REACTION. Big-city shops were much more likely to go after my wallet -than small-town and rural garages were. The presence of nationally "certified" -mechanics did not guarantee good service--in fact, I got gypped in 50 percent -of the shops boasting nationally certified technicians. I received exellent -treatment in some pretty crude garages. I got taken to the cleaners in some -fancy shops complete with coffee, courtesy and the latest technology. - - I found, too, that car owners are often victims of shoddy repairs that cause -other problems. When a Kansas City, Mo., mechanic replaced (unnecessarily) a -gas filter, he forgot to reinstall the spring that holds the filter in place. -I limped into a garage in Salina, Kan., where a mechanic found the spring lying -on the manifold and also discovered that my carburetor air-cleaner gasket had -not been reinstalled. - - There was a monotonous quality to the majority of my encounters with the -chiselers or incompetents. Occasionally there were breathtaking instances of -outright fraud. One of these began early one morning in Tucson, Ariz. - - As I pumped gas at a service station beside Interstate 10, a wiry fellow in -work clothes sauntered out and hunkered down on the other side of the car. -That's nice, I thought. He's checking my tire pressure. - - "I see you've got new shocks," he said. "Good! But your coil springs are -bent." Coil springs do wear out, and may bend under extremely rare conditions, -but this was definitely not the case with our low-mileage car. The attendant -said he just happened to have a set that he could install for $125. - - I drove away without the new coil springs, but I couldn't help thinking about -hapless motorists who might have been frightened into having them installed. - - FISHING FOR PROFITS. Another memorable encounter took place in San Antonio, -when I pulled into a transmission repair shop. The owner test-drove the Olds -with me in the passenger seat. As we climbed a hill, the car seemed to be -straining. I looked down and noted that he had one foot on the gas and the -other on the brake. "boy, it ain't got no power at all in second gear," he -said. "It's real obvious the clutches are burnt." His solution: rebuild the -transmission for $395 to $495, "depending on if I can save the torque -converter." - - One device the motorist with engine trouble is almost certain to run into is -"the scope"--an electronic engine analyzer. In honest, competent hands, the -concept is great--you let the high-tech detective with its switches, dials and -oscilloscopes sort out the problem. Trouble is, these devices vary in -accuracy, and their operaters vary widely in ability to interpret them. - - At a national retailer's auto-care center in Biloxi, Miss., two mechanics -plugged a hand-held computer into an outlet under my dash. The computer was -supposed to "interface" with the car's diagnostic system and print out the -potential source of the problem. The mechanics worked for an hour, never -bothering to look for a loose wire. - - Finally they produced a printout indicating, they said, that I needed a new -distributor cap and rotor. The loud snapping sound (of the shorting plug wire) -was, they claimed, coming from the fuel-adjustment solenoid on the carburetor. -I paid the scope charge of $16.93, returned to the car, lifted the loose plug -wire and asked one of the mechanics if this might be the problem. Shrugging, -he turned and walked away. - - The good mechanics I met used the scope intelligently, usually to quickly -confirm that my loose plug wire was the only problem. But often the scope was -nothing more than a fishing rod to pull in profits on unnecessary repairs. - - In Hays, Kan. at another large chain-store auto center, two technicians -fiddled with the car for an hour trying a new distributor cap and rotor, -apparently not noticing the loose wire inches away. They hooked the car to an -engine analyzer, but still couldn't spot the real problem. They said the -trouble was a bad leak in the intake manifold. They were clearly groping, but -at least in this case it cost me only $5.73 - - It seemed apparent from many encounters that some mechanics are intimidated -by the newer "high-tech" cars. They assume that any problems with them must be -exotic, and they forget to go back to trade-school basics, such as visually -checking for loose wires and hoses. The scope is assumed to be the high-tech -answer, but in inept hands, these machines often hinder rather than help. - - A NEW CURE ALL. At a service station near the Pennsylvania Turnpike in -Carlisle, Pa., three employees gathered to look under the hood of my car. They -never started the engine, but immediately decided to replace the fuel filter. -One of them also said the distributor cap and rotor "might" be the problem. I -refused the $90 estimate for the cap and rotor. But this encounter--in which, -I must emphasize, the mechanics never started the engine-- still cost me $25.44 - - As I progressed on my trip, I found that fuel filters have become the modern -cure-all for engine troubles. Filters are a critical component of modern fuel -systems, but barring unusual circumstances (a tank of bad gas), they should -last 15,000 miles or more. - - I stopped at a station in Baker, Calif. Without pausing to listen to my -faltering engine, the mechanic said, "I know what your problem is." He began -replacing a filter installed a few days earlier in Laramie, Wyo., so I asked -how the "old" one looked. He blew through it before observing sagely, "It's -pretty well clogged." I left the station $11 lighter, my engine still stumbling -and the plug wire still dangling. - - At a gas station in Lordsburg. N.M., two mechanics mused on any number of -ills, for my poorly running engine. They quickly began changing--you guessed -it--the fuel filter. A silver Ford van lurched to a stop nearby. A woman got -out and announced, "My truck's broke." One mechanic threw open the hood. -"Sounds like a fuel filter to me." He was busily installing one as I refused a -$200 estimate for replacing my air pump and distributor cap. - - SMALL RIP-OFFS. As I headed out of Lordsburg, I recalled something I had -heard a man say in a repair shop waiting room in Massachusetts: "Oh, I know -I'll probably get taken. I just hope it isn't for too much." Sad to say, many -people seem prepared to pay a hidden incompetent or fraud tax on repairs. - - But millions of others don't even dream they are being victimized. Whether -it's a fuel filter, oil additive or "phantom" plug cleaning, these $20 or $30 -bites can add up. For an unscrupulous garage, running enough of them through -the cash register is a lot safer than going for a huge swindle that might bring -local authorities onto the scene. - - I found such scams especially prevalent at stations along interstates, where -the chance of a traveler coming back to complain is almost nil. The easiest is -the phony repair. In Beaumont, Texas, a garage owner said with good humor, -"Eighteen dollars and seventy-five cents is all I can do to you" for replacing -a plug wire. But he had merely re-attached the one I had loosened. - - In Tucson, my wife took the car, with the plug wire loose, to the auto center -of a national retailer she has grown to trust. Somebody reconnected the wire. -But she was charged $29.99 for a "carburetor adjustment" and a timing check. -The carburetor on the Olds was factory-sealed, and should not be adjusted. - - SPARK-PLUG SABOTAGE. "Here's your problem," the smiling mechanic in a Salt -Lake City garage told me. He held up a spark-plug wire. It had a "bad cut," -he said, that was causing our engine to misfire. - - Indeed, the wire WAS cut--freshly cut. There was a neat half-inch-wide -incision clear around the insulation, which had not been there when I pulled -the wire from the plug less than a half-hour before. The mechanic had replaced -the wire with a new blue one, and the car ran fine. Bill: $24.75. - - At a garage an hour northeast of Las Vegas a few days later, I walked to the -back of the car while the mechanic peered under the hood, and I could see his -elbow working furiously as he tugged and twisted something. "I found your -problem," he announded triumphantly. - - He held aloft the same blue wire that had been replaced in Salt Lake City. -But the end that fits over the spark plug had been broken off. (Try breaking -the end off a plug wire sometime--you really have to work at it.) He repaired -the wire for $15.30. - - By the end of my trip, I found it difficult to account for the range of -prices I encountered. I found a set of plug wires with a five-year guarantee -in an auto store for $15.99. A set at an Olds dealer in Tucson cost $53.76. -Estimates for a set plus installation charge ranged from just under $50 in -Omaha to $82.60 in Wheeling, W. Va. - - THE "PREVENT" DEFENSE. The most important weapon you have is knowledge of -your car. Read the owner's manual. Understand the basics. Does your car have -a carburetor or fuel injection? Four cylinders or six? Have a mechanic point -out the basic under-hood geography so you can check your oil and coolant -levels, spot a loose wire or hose. Follow a regular maintenance plan--oil -changes and such--to PREVENT trouble. A Department of Transportation study -shows that the three leading causes of on-the-road breakdowns are bad tires, -running out of gas, and cooling-system problems. All three could largely be -avoided by a "check before you drive" inspection. - - *When you find an honest, competent garage, patronize it regularly. - - *Insist on a detailed written estimate and the assurance that no extra work - will be done without your permission. - - *Be specific in describing your car's symptoms. - - *When precautions fail: Complain. Notify authorities. - - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/badges.asc b/conspiracy_files/badges.asc deleted file mode 100644 index f83b9a4..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/badges.asc +++ /dev/null @@ -1,330 +0,0 @@ - - - - - (word processor parameters LM=8, RM=75, TM=2, BM=2) - Taken from KeelyNet BBS (214) 324-3501 - Sponsored by Vangard Sciences - PO BOX 1031 - Mesquite, TX 75150 - - There are ABSOLUTELY NO RESTRICTIONS - on duplicating, publishing or distributing the - files on KeelyNet except where noted! - - April 20, 1992 - - BADGES.ASC - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - For those of us who are fascinated by some of the REALIZABLE - technologies as shown on Star Trek, the following two items are - paraphrased from COMPUTERWORLD, April 20, 1992. - - The first and most interesting is entitled "THE WALK-AND-WEAR - OFFICE, Using a multimedia system and devices that track and - identify people, Olivetti Research is working on the intelligent - office of the future." by Andy Hopper. PP 99-101. - - The second is from TECH TALK, Page 25 of the same issue. The - article is entitled "PICTURE THIS" and relates to a video - recognition system for graphic images. It also ties in well with - the Olivetti ACTIVE BADGE system. - - ComputerWorld is primarily for IS (information systems managers) but - covers a wide range of subjects relating to computer technology. - Current Subscription rates are $38.95 per year for a weekly paper. - - If you wish to subscribe, their address is COMPUTERWORLD, PO Box - 2044, Marion, Ohio 43306-4144. - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - Pandora and the Active Badge System - - The Olivetti Research Laboratory is located in Cambridge, England. - They are currently developing a most interesting multimedia system - called PANDORA in conjunction with devices known as ACTIVE BADGES. - - ACTIVE BADGES identify and track people within a building. The - basic system monitors the movement of people and, to a lesser - extent, objects in the building. The badge is currently the size of - a typical office security identification badge. An ACTIVE BADGE - contains an infrared transmitter that every 15 seconds transmits a - 48-bit word, which is the wearer's unique ID. - - The ID information is held on a central database residing on a - server (controller for a network of connected workstations) and - includes items such as security clearance, preferred computer - interface and applications, right or left-handedness and even how - the user takes his coffee. - - Rooms, passageways and workstations are equipped with sensors with - infrared receivers that monitor the presence of a badge. These - - - Page 1 - - - - - - sensors are tied together into a low-frequency network, which is - connected to the server on the main PANDORA network. - - A central monitoring program on the server constantly updates a list - of where badge wearers are or where they last came in contact with a - sensor. This information includes what telephone or workstations - they are closest to. Users can call up this list on their - workstation. - - Users can make an inquiry to locate a badge wearer in order to - transfer a phone call or send a video message. Olivetti Research is - experimenting with reconfiguring offices on the fly using the - badges. - - For example, receivers in the PANDORA system find out from the - database what a user was last working on, enabling a researcher's - work to follow him from computer to computer. Walking away from a - terminal is the equivalent of logging off; approaching another - screen "wakes up" the machine, which configures itself to whatever - the user has specified. The computer even alerts a user to the fact - that there is a video mail message waiting for him. - - Sensors can also transmit to badges, and the Olivetti Research - Laboratory ACTIVE BADGE system incorporates paging functions, with - which a user can page a colleague from a terminal. - - ACTIVE BADGES have been useful in determining security access. For - example, sensors enable a security door to generate a small magnetic - field. When an authorized badge wearer enters the field, his badge - emits an instant pulse that can be checked for the appropriate entry - permission and trigger the door to open. Or the sensor can - differentiate among a number of badge wearers in the same room, - preventing unnecessary interruptions of meetings. - - No one is forced to wear these badges at Olivetti Research - Laboratory or Cambridge University, but the 130 people on the system - do because IT MAKES LIFE EASIER. - - There is less time wasted tracking someone down and fewer meeting - interruptions. And with a built-in photosensitive resistor, it is - always possible for a user to turn the badge over and effectively - log off. Furthermore, all users have access to informaton on WHO is - monitoring their whereabouts because inquiry information is logged - and recorded. - - An example of how the PANDORA system would work in conjuntion with - the ACTIVE BADGE ; - - It is morning, and I walk into the building in which I work and - into an office I know is unoccupied, I make sure I'm wearing my - identification badge, and as I approach the door, he electronic - lock opens, enabling me to enter the darkened room. - - The lights brighten, and a workstation on the desk flashes to - life automatically, displaying a document I recognize as the one - I had been working on yesterday. I click onto the screen and my - video mail messages. There is a beep, and a colleague's face - suddenly appears on the screen in another small window. I click - onto that window, and we talk IN REAL TIME about the status of an - upcoming project. - Page 2 - - - - - - After we're done, I record a video mail message for another staff - member to brief him on my recent discussion. I then click on the - screen to get a recorded version of the latest television news - and finally find a minute to sip my coffee. - - Science fiction? After 3 weeks of work on and use of a multimedia - system called PANDORA and devices known as ACTIVE BADGES that - identify and track people, the lab has been piecing together the - office of tomorrow. - - The idea is to create an intelligent, shared office in which a room - can instantly adapt to a user's personal preferences (mouse buttons - reconfigured for left or right handed use or phone buttons - programmed with personal codes) and in which tracking and video - capabilities keep staff in constant contact. - - The PANDORA multimedia system consists of a group of networked, - Unix-based workstations that provide real-time and recorded digital - audiovisual information for users. Primary applications for the 20 - Olivetti Research workstations included desktop videoconferencing - and video mail. - - A PANDORA system contains a video camera, a microphone, a - loudspeaker and the PANDORA processor box, which serves as the - network interface. The current version of this box contains six - processors, which work as embedded controllers with discrete - functions. - - One processor handles video sampling from the camera alongside the - computer. A second acts as a digital video mixer to combine - workstation-generated video with video coming from other PANDORA - boxes. The third processor deals with audio, which is handled at - telephone-quality 8 KHZ and is picked up by a microphone. Data - stream switching is performed by the fourth processor, with two - final devices serving as the I/O processors to the network. In this - way, users can run video applications (controlled by the processor - box) as well as other applications, such as word processing, from - windows on their desktops. - - The simplest use of PANDORA is just observation. The staff at - Olivetti Research can view remote offices through video cameras - mounted over each PANDORA station. Although it's perfectly - permissible to peek at the scene surveyed by another PANDORA - station, a user can't listen to that station until somebody at that - end lets him - i.e., accepts the call. - - In addition, if a staff member surveys another office, the user in - that office will always get an image of the surveryor on his screen. - In this way, no one can observe without being observed. - - In a two-way videoconference, PANDORA handles four streams of - digital video and audio; two incoming and two outgoing. Add one or - two extra people to make a conference call, and the load increases - exponentially. The system has no built-in limits, but as the - processing demand increases, the visual quality drops. - - Sound is recorded separately from the video, but it is synchronized - on playback. Because it's better to hear the conversation clearly - than to see it, the video is always sacrificed in favor of audio - - Page 3 - - - - - - when data traffic reaches its limits. Typically, any user can have - a four-way videoconferencing displaying five windows and mixing five - audio streams on his terminal without overloading the system. - - This load is one reason why PANDORA utilizes an asychronous transfer - mode (ATM) network. ATM allows real-time performance to drop off - gradually (we call this "graceful degradation") as the system - becomes congested without losing the video or audio completely. ATM - networks can chop up data streams very finely and preserve their - real-time attribute. - - By far the most successful PANDORA application has been video mail. - This involves recording short messages and sending them to other - PANDORA users - a kind of video fax. - - Not only is it a lot faster to record a video message as opposed to - composing and typing a written memo, but video mail is also a very - personal form of communication that can convey expression and body - language. - - A message from the boss to drop by his office at the end of the day - may cause panic - but if you see that he has a smile on his face - when he says it, you will probably be less worried. - - Video mail is quick and easy to record and play back. Videocassette - recorder-style buttons are provided on the computer window, and the - user can start, pause, stop, rewind and play back the recording at - any time. A cursor or slider control lets him move immediately to a - position in the recorded sequence by using the mouse, rather like - scrolling text up and down in a word processor. - - There are cut-and-paste facilities for editing recordings and - creating composite ones in which text and video is mixed. Video - does not have to include only internal video. For instance, the - laboratory has a directory of the latest recorded TV news that can - be brought onto the screen at any time and viewed or recorded. - - This broadcast data resides on a server that we receives live TV - relays and automatically records the news for users who want to view - it later. - - Video mail digital recording is stored remotely on a bank of - Winchester disk drives, which currently provide about 2.5 Gbytes, or - 6.4 hours, or recording. - - Because typing a file name and dialogue text detracts from the - simplicity of video mail, Olivetti Research is starting to work on - voice pattern recognition for filing and retrieving video mail. In - this way, a user would simply state the name of the person whose - video mail he'd like to see, and the system would search for and - play back the messages sent by that person. As for filing, a - powerful voice recognition system may eventually enable the system - to produce an automatic transcript of a conversation as it takes - place. - - The video mail application is being isolated to run on standard - platforms with a minimum of additional hardware and software. - Researchers can already send and receive videomail from an Intel - Corp. 80386-based personal computer running Microsoft Corp.'s - - Page 4 - - - - - - Windows across a standard network. They can also send video mail to - colleagues at Ing. C. Olivetti & Co. in Italy and Digital Equipment - Corp. in the U.S. over standard public networks. - - Future advances for PANDORA will include features such as high- - definition color and faster networking. - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - PICTURE THIS - - There has been plenty of work done on teaching computers to "see" in - such areas as robotics and on storing photographic images - electronically. Now, researchers hope to teach computers to see and - understand digitized images so that users can search database of - photos and other images based on the actual content of the image. - - MIT's Media Laboratories and UK-based BT (formerly British Telecom) - have launched a five-year project to develop a method to search - image databases using analysis tools that do not require textual - descriptions of the images. - - Alex Pentland, co-director of MIT's Vision and Modeling Group, said - of the project's goal. "For example, a user could show a computer a - person's picture and ask it to find all the images with this person - in them. The computer would then retrieve all the pictures, images - and video files which contain this same face." - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - Vangard Notes... - - SHADES of 1984!! No doubt such technology offers up tremendous - potential for the invasion of privacy. However, note that one - can step away from the network by removing the badge or covering - up the emitter so that it will not respond. - - Ron and I discussed this article and both agree that it would - greatly ease communications in our respective work environments. - Paging over a system wide intercom would be eliminated since the - user would be directly targeted. We have long marvelled at some - of the technologies as shown in daily use on Star Trek with - their personal communicators and long for the day a commercial - system would be available. Well, it looks like it is getting - close to becoming a reality in everyday life. - - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - If you have comments or other information relating to such topics - as this paper covers, please upload to KeelyNet or send to the - Vangard Sciences address as listed on the first page. - Thank you for your consideration, interest and support. - - Jerry W. Decker.........Ron Barker...........Chuck Henderson - Vangard Sciences/KeelyNet - - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - If we can be of service, you may contact - Jerry at (214) 324-8741 or Ron at (214) 242-9346 - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - Page 5 - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/bigbroth.hum b/conspiracy_files/bigbroth.hum deleted file mode 100644 index c4cd303..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/bigbroth.hum +++ /dev/null @@ -1,403 +0,0 @@ -THE NATIONAL GUARDS - by Donald Goldberg - Taken from OMNI, May 1987, p45... - typed in by Thomas Covenant, in preparation for the future. - - - "...if you liked 1984, you're gonna love what - the military has planned..." - - - - The mountains bend as the fjord and the sea beyond stretch out before the -viewer's eyes. First over the water, then a sharp left turn, then a bank to -the right between the peaks, and the secret naval base unfolds upon the screen. - - The scene is of a Soviet military installation on the Kola peninsula in the -icy Barents Sea, a place usually off limits to the gaze of the Western world. -It was captured by a small French satellite called SPOT Image, orbiting at an -altitude of 517 miles above the hidden Russian outpost. On each of several -passes -- made over a two week period last fall -- the satellite's high -resolution lens took its pictures at a different angle; the images were then -blended into a three dimensional, computer generated video. Buildings, docks, -vessels, and details of the Arctic landscape are all clearly visible. - - Half a world away and thousands of feet under the sea, sparkling clear images -are being made of the ocean floor. Using the latest bathymetric technology and -state of the art systems known as Seam Beam and Hydrochart, researchers are for -the first time assembling detailed underwater maps of the continental shelves -and the depths of the world's oceans. These scenes of the sea are as sophisti- -cated as the photographs taken from the satellite. - - From the three dimensional images taken far above the earth to the charts of -the bottom of the oceans, these photographic systems have three things in -common: They both rely on the latest technology to crate accurate pictures never -dreamed of even 25 years ago; they are being made widely available by non- -commercial, nongovernmental enterprises; and the Pentagon is trying desperately -to keep them from the general public. - - In 1985 the Navy classified the underwater charts, making them available only -to approved researchers whose needs are evaluated on a case by case basis. Under -a 1984 law the military has been given a say in what cameras can be licensed to -use on American satellites; and officials have already announced they plan to -limit the quality and resolution of photos made available. The National Security -Agency (NSA) -- the secret arm of the Pentagon in charge of gathering electronic -intelligence as well as protecting sensitive U.S. communications -- has defeated -a move to keep it away from civilian and commercial computers and databases. - - That attitude has outraged those concerned with the military's increasing -efforts to keep information not only from the public but from industry experts, -scientists, and even other government officials as well. "That's like -classifying a road map for fear of invasionm" says Paul Wolff, assistant ad- -ministrator for the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration, of the -attempted restrictions. - - These attempts to keep unclassified data out of the hands of scientists, -researchers, the news media, and the public at large are part of an alarming -trend that has seen the military take an ever increasing role in controlling the -flow of information and communications through American society, a role -traditionally -- and almost exclusively -- left to civilians. Under the -approving gaze of the Reagan administration, Department of Defense (DoD) -officials have quietly implemented a number of policies, decisions, and orders -that give the military unprecedented control over both the content and public -use of data and communications. For example: - - o The Pentagon has created a new category of "sensitive" but unclassified -information that allows it to keep from public access huge quantities of data -that were once widely accessible. - - o Defense Department officials have attempted to rewrite key laws that spell -out when the president can and cannot appropriate private communications -facilities. - - o The Pentagon has installed a system that enables it to seize control of the -nation's entire communications network -- the phone system, data transmissions, -and satellite transmissions of all kinds -- in the event of what it deems a -"national emergency". As yet there is no single, universally agreed upon -definition of what constitutes such a state. Usually such an emergency is -restricted to times of natural disaster, war, or when national security is -specifically threatened. Now the military has attempted to redefine "emergency". - - The point man in the Pentagons onslaught on communications is Assistant -Defense Secretary Donald C. Latham, a former NSA deputy chief. Latham now heads -an interagency committee in charge of writing and implementing many of the -policies that have put the military in charge of the flow of civilian -information and communication. He is also the architect of National Security -Decision Directive 145 (NSDD 145), signed by Defense Secretary Caspar Wein- -berger in 1984, which sets out the national policy on telecommunications and -computer systems security. - - First NSDD 145 set up a steering group of top level administration officials. -Their job is to recommend ways to protect information that is unclassified but -has been designated sensitive. Such information is held not only by government -agencies but by private companies as well. And last October the steering group -issued a memorandum that defined sensitive information and gave federal agencies -broad new powers to keep it from the public. - - According to Latham, this new category includes such data as all medical -records on government databases -- from the files of the National Cancer -Institute to information on every veteran who has ever applied for medical aid -from the Veterans Administration -- and all the information on corporate and -personal taxpayers in the Internal Revenue Service's computers. Even agricul- -tural statistics, he argues, can be used by a foreign power against the United -States. - - In his oversize yet Spartan Pentagon office, Latham cuts anything but an -intimidating figure. Articulate and friendly, he could pass for a network -anchorman or a television game show host. When asked how the government's new -definition of sensitive information will be used, he defends the necessity for -it and tries to put to rest concerns about a new restrictiveness. - - "The debate that somehow the DoD or NSA are going to monitor or get into -private databases isn't the case at all," Latham insists. "The definition is -just a guideline, just an advisory. It does not give the DoD the right to go -into private records." - - Yet the Defense Department invoked the NSDD 145 guidelines when it told the -information industry it intends to restrict the sale of data that are now -unclassified and publicly available from privately owned computer systems. The -excuse it offered was that these data often include technical information that -might be valulable to a foreign adversary like the Soviet Union. - - Mead Data Central -- which runs some of the nation's largest computer data- -bases, such as Lexis and Nexis, and has nearly 200,000 users -- says it has -already been approached by a team of agents from the Air Force and officials -from the CIA and the FBI who asked for the names of subscribers and inquired -what Mead officials might do if information restrictions were imposed. In -response to government pressure, Mead Data Central in effect censored itself. -It purged all unclassified government supplied technical data from its system -and completely dropped the National Technical Information System from its -database rather than risk a confrontation. - - Representative Jack Brooks, a Texas democrat who chairs the House Government -Operations Committee, is an outspoken critic of the NSA's role in restricting -civilian information. He notes that in 1985 the NSA -- under the authority -granted by NSDD 145 -- investigated a computer program that was widely used in -both local and federal elections in 1984. The computer system was used to count -more than one third of all the votes cast in the United States. While probing -the system's vulnerability to outside manipulation, the NSA obtained a detailed -knowledge of that computer program. "In my view," Brooks says, "this is an un- -precedented and ill advised expansion of the military's influence in our -society." - - There are other NSA critics. "The computer systems used by counties to -collect and process votes have nothing to do with national security, and I'm -really concerned about the NSA's involvement," says democratic congressman Dan -Glickman of Kansas, chairman of the House science and technology subcommittee -concerned with computer security. - - Also, under NSDD 145 the Pentagon has issued an order, virtually unknown to -all but a few industry executives, that affects commercial communications -satellites. The policy was made official by Defense Secretary Caspar Weinberger -in June of 1985 and requires that all commercial satellite operators that carry -such unclassified government data traffic as routine Pentagon supply information -and payroll data (and that compete for lucrative government contracts) install -costly protective systems on all satellites launched after 1990. The policy -does not directly affect the data over satellite channels, but it does make the -NSA privy to vital information about the essential signals needed to operate a -satellite. With this information it could take control of any satellite it -chooses. - - Latham insists this, too, is a voluntary procedure and that only companies -that wish to install protection will have their systems evaluated by the NSA. -He also says industry officials are wholly behind the move, and argues that -the protective systems are necessary. With just a few thousand dollars' worth -of equipment, a disgruntled employee could interfere with a satellite's control -signals and disable or even wipe out a hundred million dollar satellite carrying -government information. - - At best, his comments are misleading. First, the policy is not voluntary. The -NSA can cut off lucrative government contracts to companies that do not comply -with the plan. The Pentagon alone spent more than a billion dollars leasing -commercial satellites last year; that's a powerful incentive for business to -cooperate. - - Second, the industry's support is anything but total. According to the -minutes of one closed door meeting between NSA officials -- along with represen- -tatives of other federal agencies -- and executives from AT&T, Comsat, GTE -Sprint, and MCI, the executives neither supported the move nor believed it was -necessary. The NSA defended the policy by arguing that a satellite could be held -for ransom if the command and control links weren't protected. But experts at -the meeting were skeptical. - - "Why is the threat limited to accessing the satellite rather than destroying -it with lasers or high powered signals?" one industry executive wanted to know. - - Most of the officials present objected to the high cost of protecting their -satellites. According to a 1983 study made at the request of the Pentagon, the -protection demanded by the NSA could add as much as $3 million to the price of -a satellite and $1 million more to annual operating costs. Costs like these, -they argue, could cripple a company competing against less expensive communi- -cations networks. - - Americans get much of their information through forms of electronic communi- -cations, from the telephone, television and radio, and information printed in -many newspapers. Banks send important financial data, businesses their spread- -sheets, and stockbrokers their investment portfolios, all over the same channels -from satellite signals to computer hookups carried on long distance telephone -lines. To make sure that the federal government helped promote and protect the -efficient use of this advancing technology, Congress passed the massive -Communications Act of 1934. It outlined the role and laws of the communications -structure in the United States. - - The powers of the president are set out in Section 606 of that law; basically -it states that he has the authority to take control of any communications -facilities that he believes "essential to the national defense". In the language -of the trade this is known as a 606 emergency. - - There have been a number of attempts in recent years by Defense Department -officials to redefine what qualifies as a 606 emergency and make it easier for -the military to take over national communications. - - In 1981 the Senate considered amendments to the 1934 act that would allow the -president, on Defense Department recommendation, to require any communications -company to provide services, facilities, or equipment "to promote the national -defense and security or the emergency preparedness of the nation," even in -peacetime and without a declared state of emergency. The general language had -been drafted by Defense Department officials. (The bill failed to pass the -House for unrelated reasons.) - - "I think it is quite clear that they have snuck in there some powers that -are dangerous for us as a company and for the public at large," said MCI vice -president Kenneth Cox before the Senate vote. - - Since president Reagan took office, the Pentagon has stepped up its efforts -to rewrite the definition of national emergency and give the military expanded -powers in the United States. "The declaration of 'emergency' has always been -vague," says one former administration official who left the government in 1982 -after ten years in top policy posts. "Different presidents have invoked it -differently. This administration would declare a convenient 'emergency'". In -other words, what is a nuisance to one administration might qualify as a -burgeoning crisis to another. For example, president Reagan administration might -decide that a series of protests on or near military bases constituted a -national emergency. - - Should the Pentagon ever be given the green light, its base for taking over -the nation's communications system would be a nondescript yellow brick building -within the maze of high rises, government buildings, and apartment complexes -that make up the Washington suburb of Arlington, Virginia. Headquartered in a -dusty and aging structure surrounded by a barbed wire fence is an obscure branch -of the military known as the Defense Communications Agency (DCA). It does not -have the spit and polish of the National Security Agency or the dozens of other -government facilities that make up the nation's capital. But its lack of shine -belies its critical mission: to make sure all of America's far flung military -units can communicate with one another. It is in certain ways the nerve center -of our nation's defense system. - - On the second floor of the DCA's four story headquarters is a new addition -called the National Coordinating Center (NCC). Operated by the Pentagon, it is -virtually unknown outside of a handful of industry and government officials. The -NCC is staffed around the clock by representatives of a dozen of the nation's -largest telecommunications companies -- the so called "common carriers" -- -including AT&T, MCI, GTE, Comsat, and ITT. Also on hand are officials from the -State Department, the CIA, the Federal Aviation Administration, and a number of -other federal agencies. During a 606 emergency the Pentagon can order the -companies that make up the NCC to turn over their satellite, fiberoptic, and -land line facilities to the government. - - On a long corridor in the front of the building is a series of offices, each -outfitted with a private phone, a telex machine, and a combination safe. It's -known as "logo row" because each office is occupied by an employee from one of -the companies that staff the NCC and because their corporate logos hang on the -wall outside. Each employee is on permanent standby, ready to activate his -company's system should the Pentagon require it. - - The NCC's mission is as grand as its title is obscure: to make available to -the Defense Department all the facilities of the civilian communications network -in this country -- the phone lines, the long distance satellite hookups, the -data transmission lines -- in times of national emergency. If war breaks out and -communications to a key military base are cut, the Pentagon wants to make sure -that an alternate link can be set up as fast as possible. Company employees -assigned to the Center are on call 24 hours a day; they wear beepers outside the -office, and when on vacation they must be replaced by qualified colleagues. - - The Center formally opened on New Year's Day, 1984, the same day Ma Bell's -monopoly over the telephone network of the entire United States was finally -broken. The timing was no coincidence. Pentagon officials had argued for years -along with AT&T against the divestiture of Ma Bell, on grounds of national -security. Defense Secretary Weinberger personally urged the attorney general -to block the lawsuit that resulted in the breakup, as had his predecessor, -Harold Brown. The reason was that rather than construct its own communications -network, the Pentagon had come to rely extensively on the phone company. After -the breakup the dependence continued. The Pentagon still used commercial -companies to carry more than 90 percent of its communications within the -continental United States. - - The 1984 divestiture put an end to AT&T's monopoly over the nation's tele- -phone service and increased the Pentagon's obsession with having its own nerve -center. Now the brass had to contend with several competing companies to acquire -phone lines, and communications was more than a matter of running a line from -one telephone to another. Satellites, microwave towers, fiberoptics, and other -technological breakthroughs never dreamed of by Alexander Graham Bell were in -extensive use, and not just for phone conversations. Digital data streams for -computers flowed on the same networks. - - These facts were not lost on the Defense Department or the White House. -According to documents obtained by OMNI, beginning on December 14, 1982, a -number of secret meetings were held between high level administration officials -and executives of the commercial communications companies whose employees would -later staff the NCC. The meetings, which continued over the next three years, -were held at the White House, the State Department, the Strategic Air Command -(SAC) headquarters at Offutt Air Force Base in Nebraska, and at the North -American Aerospace Defense Command (NORAD) in Colorado Springs. - - The industry officials attending constituted the National Security Tele- -communications Advisory Committee -- called NSTAC (pronounced N-stack) -- set -up by President Reagan to address those same problems that worried the Pentagon. -It was at these secret meetings, according to the minutes, that the idea of a -communications watch center for national emergencies -- the NCC -- was born. -Along with it came a whole set of plans that would allow the military to take -over commercial communications "assets" -- everything from ground stations and -satellite dishes to fiberoptic cables -- across the country. - - At a 1983 Federal Communications Commission meeting, a ranking Defense -Department official offered the following explanation for the founding of the -NCC: "We are looking at trying to make communications endurable for a protracted -conflict." The phrase "protracted conflict" is a military euphemism for nuclear -war. - - But could the NCC even survive the first volley in such a conflict? - Not likely. It's located within a mile of the Pentagon, itself an obvious -early target of a Soviet nuclear barrage (or a conventional strike, for that -matter). And the Kremlin undoubtedly knows its locations and importance, and -presumably has included it on its priority target list. In sum, according to -one Pentagon official, "The NCC itself it not viewed as a survivable facility." - - Furthermore, the NCC's "Implementation Plan", obtained by OMNI, lists four -phases of emergencies and how the center should respond to each. The first, -Phase 0, is Peacetime, for which there would be little to do outside of a hand- -full of routine tasks and exercises. Phase 1 is Pre Attack, in which alternate -NCC sites are alerted. Phase 2 is Post Attack, in which other NCC locations are -instructed to take over the Center's functions. Phase 3 is known as Last Ditch, -and in this phase whatever facility survives becomes the de facto NCC. - - So far there is no alternate NCC to which officials could retreat to survive -an attack. According to NCC deputy director William Belford, no physical sites -have yet been chosen for a substitute NCC, and even whether the NCC itself will -survive a nuclear attack is still under study. - - Of what use is a communications center that is not expected to outlast even -the first shots of a war and has no backup? - - The answer appears to be that because of the Pentagon's concerns about the -AT&T divestiture and the disruptive effects it might have on national security, -the NCC was to serve as the military's peacetime communications center. - - The Center is a powerful and unprecedented tool to assume control over the -nation's vast communications and information network. For years the Pentagon -has been studying how to take over the common carriers' facilities. That -research was prepared by NSTAC at the DoD's request and is contained in a series -of internal Pentagon documents obtained by OMNI. Collectively this series is -known as the Satellite Survivability Report. Completed in 1984, it is the only -detailed analysis to date of the vulnerabilities of the commercial satellite -network. It was begun as a way of examining how to protect the network of -communications facilities from attack and how to keep it intact for the DoD. - - A major part of this report also contains an analysis of how to make commer- -cial satellites "interoperable" with Defense Department systems. While the -report notes that current technical differences such as varying frequencies -make it difficult for the Pentagon to use commercial satellites, it recommends -ways to resolve those problems. Much of the report is a veritable blueprint for -the government on how to take over satellites in orbit above the United States. -This information, plus NSDD 145's demand that satellite operators tell the NSA -how their satellites are controlled, guarantees the military ample knowledge -about operating commercial satellites. - - The Pentagon now has an unprecedented access to the civilian communications -network: commercial databases, computer networks, electronic links, telephone -lines. All it needs is the legal authority to use them. Then it could totally -dominate the flow of all information in the United States. As one high ranking -White House communications official put it: "Whoever controls communications -controls the country." His remark was made after our State Department could not -communicate directly with our embassy in Manila during the anti-Marcos -revolution last year. To get through, the State Department had to relay all its -messages through the Philippine government. - - Government officials have offered all kinds of scenarios to justify the NCC, -the Satellite Survivability Report, new domains of authority for the Pentagon -and the NSA, and the creation of top level government steering groups to think -of even more policies for the military. Most can be reduced to the rationale -that inspired NSDD 145: that our enemies (presumably the Soviets) have to be -prevented from getting too much information from unclassified sources. And the -only way to do that is to step in and take control of those sources. - - Remarkably, the communications industry as a whole has not been concerned -about the overall scope of the Pentagon's threat to its freedom of operation. -Most protests have been to individual government actions. For example, a media -coalition that includes the Radio-Television News Directors Association, the -American Society of Newspaper Editors, and the Turner Broadasting System has -been lobbying that before the government can restrict the use of satellites, it -must demonstrate why such restrictions protect against a "threat to distinct -and compelling national security and foreign policy interests". But the whole -policy of restrictiveness has not been examined. That may change sometime this -year, when the Office of Technology Assessment issues a report on how the -Pentagon's policy will affect communications in the United States. In the mean- -time the military keeps trying to encroach on national communications. - - While it seems unlikely that the Pentagon will ever get total control of our -information and communications systems, the truth is that it can happen all too -easily. The official mechanisms are in place; and few barriers remain to guaran- -tee that what we hear, see, and read will come to us courtesy of our being mem- -bers of a free and open society and not courtesy of the Pentagon. - - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/bugged.msg b/conspiracy_files/bugged.msg deleted file mode 100644 index 5440172..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/bugged.msg +++ /dev/null @@ -1,873 +0,0 @@ - - - ELECTRONIC SURVEILLANCE - - Are you bugged? - - - - (C) Copyright 1993 Michael E. Enlow - - - ----------------------------------------------------------- - - DISCLAIMER - - - -This document was written by an expert, quite knowledgeable in - -the methods and techniques of good, successful investigation. - -The author has based this material solely upon his discoveries - -and experiences in the trade but is not an attorney. Thus no legal - -advice is offered herein. - - - -Be cautioned therefore, that this document neither asserts the - -legality of any of the methods described herein, nor does it - -advocate any usage of techniques without first seeking competent - -legal advice and adherence to the law. - - - -The author, editor, and service providers, unequivocally disclaim - -any responsibility for damages resulting from the use of any of the - -techniques or the consequences of implementing anything contained - -herein. This writing is provided strictly for informational purposes - -only. - - - ---------------------------------------------------------------- - - - -(This is an abstract from The Inside Secrets, a newsletter - -catering to detectives, attorneys, law enforcement officers - -and professionals around the world. Want to know how the - -pro's bug, tap phones, and use other things to hear what - -you're saying.) - - - -I'm now going to show you just how widespread illegal - -electronic surveillance, or bugging really is. But, let me - -begin by saying. . . - - - -MY INTENTION IS NOT TO SHOW YOU WAYS YOU MAY DO ILLEGAL - -ELECTRONIC SURVEILLANCE, BUT ONLY TO INFORM YOU OF HOW IT IS - -DONE, ON WHAT SCALE, AND WHAT YOU CAN DO TO PROTECT YOUR - -RIGHTS. I, THEREFORE, DISCLAIM ANY AND ALL LIABILITY FOR - -YOUR MISUSE OF ANY OF THE TECHNIQUES AND/OR CONCEPTS OUTLINED - -WITHIN THIS ISSUE AND FURTHER ISSUES OF THE INSIDE SECRETS - -NEWSLETTER. - - - -Do you get it? If you take it upon yourself to use the - -information I share with you and do something illegal, then - -you pay the price. I am warning you in advance. I am not an - -attorney and do not claim to be rendering legal advice. If - -you consider using any of the concepts I disclose, you should - -consult your attorney to insure they are legal in your - -jurisdiction. With that behind us, let's move on. - - - -Do you know there are only about three to four hundred court - -orders issued each year for electronic surveillance - -applications in the U.S.? Yet, there are hundreds (if not - -thousands) of electronic surveillance equipment suppliers. I - -wonder how they manage to stay in business? - - - -Well, my friend, I'll tell you. They make a lot of money - -selling electronic surveillance equipment. Their customers - -are Federal, State, and Local Law Enforcement Agencies, - -corporations, and a few private investigators, who often - -illegally use these devices in their investigations--but - -you'll never know it... - - - -A very popular book on electronic surveillance came out in - -1967, and it listed some of the buyers of electronic - -surveillance gear. Everyone was quite surprised to find Avis - -Rent-A-Car, various hotel chains, Coca-Cola, several life - -insurance companies, and the like, were allegedly spending - -millions for specialized bugging devices. But to find out - -that Walt Disney was a major customer . . .? Hmmm.... - - - -In my career, I have discovered numerous illegal electronic - -surveillance applications. Bugs are everywhere; they're in - -small businesses, large corporations, people's homes, - -conventions, everywhere! In fact, if you don't believe me, - -you can hear for yourself. Use a programmable police scanner - -to scan the 35 to 50 megahertz bands. You'll almost always - -find some very strange transmissions. (Things mother wouldn't - -have wanted you to hear.) - - - -Let me tell you more about electronic surveillance. There - -are many ways of using electronics for surveillance, but - -first lets take a look at what's called hardwiring. - - - -Hardwiring is basically the same as having an everyday - -microphone plugged into a tape recorder. When you speak into - -the microphone, everything you say is sent through the - -microphone's wire and recorded onto a tape. - - - -Then, there are electronic transmitters which intercept the - -signal via microphone and transmit it as a radio signal to a - -receiver of some kind. (Sort of like a miniature radio - -station.) - - - -There are also more advanced long range listening devices - -like the laser mic, the shotgun microphone, the parabolic - -microphone, and others which can pick up a whisper for long - -ranges (sometimes even miles away). - - - -To elaborate on a few types of electronic surveillance - -applications and the ways to protect yourself from them, I'll - -expound and tell of a couple of case scenarios. - - - -First let's discuss. . . - - - - HARDWIRING - - - -As I said earlier, this type of electronic interception - -requires the use of wire to carry the sound to you or some - -other listening device. There are many ways hardwiring is - -done. Wires the size of a human hair can be used to transmit - -a signal from a microphone. They can be painted over, - -implanted under carpet, in an air condition duct, or behind - -baseboards, etc., to conceal them from view. - - - -At one end of the wire is the microphone, and on the other a - -tape recorder or even someone who is listening with a set of - -headphones. This method of electronic interception is the - -oldest in the industry, yet still practiced today. - - - -To make everything a little more complicated, there is also a - -conductive paint that closely resembles fingernail polish, - -which will transmit the minute electrical impulses from the - -microphone to a recorder or headphones. - - - -There are so many different hardwire applications that I will - -not attempt to cover them all. I will just emphasize a bit - -by sharing with you a couple we've discovered in our - -countermeasures work. - - - -Once, in checking a certain client's business for bugs, we - -located a very cleverly installed hard-wire system. - -Obviously someone had access to the office for a considerable - -length of time, or maybe did a little breaking and entering - -to get into the office. - - - -Anyway, this particular application was a small microphone - -element about a quarter inch in diameter (found at all Radio - -Shack stores) placed in a small hole in a picture frame. A - -hole drilled into the rear of the picture frame held the - -microphone in place. A small eighth inch hole continued - -through the frame to allow the sound waves to reach the - -microphone. A couple of fine wires running from the - -microphone to the wall were thumb tacked there. At this - -point, conductive paint, as described above, continued down - -the seams of the paneling walls to the baseboard. Behind the - -baseboard the conductive paint joined with an old set of - -unused telephone wires. - - - -A recorder was concealed in the basement near the phone box. - -Every sound made in our client's office was being taped - -using a long play tape recorder. Many times agents will - -change the play and record speed of tape recorders by - -alternating the internal components. This enables a standard - -tape recorder to record from 4 to 15 hours on one side of a - -tape. - - - -Let me tell you of another clever hardwire I discovered. We - -received a call from a lady who, believing that she was - -bugged, requested a "bug-sweep" of her home to detect any - -illegal electronic surveillance devices. After a very - -thorough sweep b y several of my agents, they found nothing. - -My agents told her there were no electronic surveillance - -devices on the premises. My men really did a thorough sweep - -and search. - - - -A few days later the lady called again and said she knew - -without a doubt that she was bugged. She insisted we must - -have missed something. This time I went to the location and - -ran every test we had equipment to run. Still--no bug. - -Then, I began the next countermeasures procedure, a physical - -inspection of the entire house from attic to basement. - - - -As I was searching, I noticed something very unusual. The - -stereo, situated in the center of the home, was on and the - -cassette deck was playing. Closer inspection showed that it - -was recording! However, there wasn't a microphone plugged - -into the microphone jack and it didn't have an internal - -microphone. I stopped the tape and played it back. There was - -a perfect recording of our client and myself as I was - -questioning her during my search. - - - -I checked the back of the stereo and there it was! I noticed - -one of the speaker wires was routed into the cabinet of the - -stereo. I disassembled the stereo and the wire was connected - -to the microphone jack on the inside and connected to a - -speaker. A SPEAKER WAS BEING USED TO CONDUCT MICROPHONE - -SIGNALS TO THE TAPE RECORDER! It worked like a charm! - - - -On top of this, the husband had changed the record/play speed - -of the recorder to accommodate eight hours of recording. - -This was one of the most sophisticated "home-made" jobs I had - -ever seen! Every night while the wife was working, as a - -nurse, h e was reviewing everything that happened at home the - -day before -- overhearing her telephone calls, and her - -visitors. I have to credit this guy, it was quite a design. - - - - ARE YOU BUGGED? - - - -My best advice on detecting any type of hard wire - -installation is to look for any alteration in the carpet - -where wiring may have been routed under the carpet. Watch - -for any unusual sets of wires near and around your telephone - -wiring. (You should always be familiar with the type and - -number of wires near your outside telephone connection box, - -and watch out for any new wires that may appear.) - - - -Keep notice of the baseboards around the floor and note any - -unusual scratches in the paint, or other indications that the - -base board has been removed. Be cautious of any metal - -objects that may be part of a conductor for electricity. - -This could b e part of a hot-wire for a bug. Let me - -illustrate this for you: - - - -As you can see, many types of metals carry current and can be - -used as a decoy for wiring. This type installation will out- - -wit most private detective countermeasure sweeps and - -searches, particularly in hard-wire systems. - - - -Another type of hard-wire system is a direct telephone tap. - -This only requires a standard tape recorder with both a - -microphone and remote control jack with an "auto recording - -control." These are about $25.00 and are available at any - -Radio Shack or other electronic supply store. - - - -The "auto recording control" is a small box about three - -inches square and has two wires coming out of it. It also - -has two switches on top of it to set it for record or - -playback mode. There is a gray wire which plugs directly - -into any extra telephone jack or it can be cut and spliced - -into the telephone line. The other wire, with two plugs, - -connects to the tape recorder. The small plug goes to the - -remote jack of the tape recorder and the other, larger plug, - -to the microphone jack on the recorder. One simply presses - -the record button on the recorder and you're all set. - - - -The auto recording control will keep the recorder inactive - -until the phone is in use. Once the phone is lifted from the - -cradle, the auto recorder control activates the recorder to - -clearly record both sides of the conversation. As soon as - -the phone is placed back on the hook, the recorder stops - -recording and waits for the next incoming or outgoing call. - -This feature prevents the tape recorder from playing - -constantly and allows for the recorder to only be active - -during calls. - - - -Most people who use this method of bugging will plug the auto - -recording control into an extra telephone jack in the home or - -business, and conceal the recorder underneath a bed or behind - -some other object to conceal it. - - - -However, in those cases where there are no extra jacks, they - -will cut the telephone jack wire coming out of the auto - -recording control and strip away the insulation from the red - -and green wires. Then, they will splice these colored wires - -into the phone wire. - - - -Nearly all phone systems operate on a single grey or white - -cable. Once the insulation is removed the cable contains a - -red, green, yellow, and black wire. This cable carries - -approximately 40 to 50 volts and will seldom shock if handled - -improperly, (unless of course, the phone rings which sends - -about 110 volts or so down the line) allowing for amateur - -surveillance applications. - - - -Once the insulation is stripped away, these two wires, the - -red and green, should be matched with the red and green in - -the telephone wire and then properly taped to insure no - -static will occur. In 99% of the applications we've found, - -we seldom find them with static, clicks, hums, or any other - -noise that would alert the subject of a bug. We have seen - -instances where people have used bubble gum to seal the wires - -once spliced. (The FEDS love finding fingerprints in bubble - -gum. It makes their job so easy...) - - - -Here's another tactic that has been used in phone tapping. - -We've seen cases where extensions of people's phones are - -installed at other locations where the tap can be easily - -accessible. Generally, the person doing the bugging will - -design a plan to get the phone company to have a new line - -with the same number installed (an extension) in a - -predetermined location, often under the guise of an "office - -extension." Then, they connect the recording device, and - -monitor calls for several weeks. Before the person being - -bugged receives their phone bill reflecting the added charge - -for the new phone line, the culprit is long gone. . . - - - - THE CORDLESS PHONE - - - -Cordless phones are in near every American home. Sure they - -are convenient to carry around with us, but they can easily - -transmit both side of your phone calls to anyone with a - -police scanner for up to a mile away! - - - - BEWARE OF DISCUSSING CONFIDENTIAL BUSINESS - - ON CORDLESS PHONES! - - - -The box in which your cordless phone was purchased usually - -warns you that these phones are transmitters. Yet, every day - -millions of people, both at work and home, continue to use - -them, spreading their business through the airwaves. There - -is little you can do to stop people from hearing your calls, - -short of purchasing a scrambling device. Even then the party - -to whom you are talking would also have to have a matching - -descrambling device to understand you. This would so - -restrict the use of your cordless phone to the point that you - -may as well use a regular telephone. - - - -Cordless phones are easily intercepted. For your own - -security, I'll share how it is done. Again, I am not an - -attorney and highly recommend you consult with a competent - -attorney should you decide to use this technique for - -information gathering... - - - -It works like this. Nearly all cordless phones (with the - -exception of the new 900 megahertz phones) transmit in the - -46.00 to 47.00 megahertz band. To intercept the cordless - -phone, the investigator will use the search feature on the - -scanner and program 46.00 as the low and 47.00 as the high - -and touch the search/scan key. If a cordless phone is in use - -in the area it will lock in on that frequency. He or she - -can, then, hear both sides of the conversation crystal clear - -for up to a mile. The use of a good low-band antenna with - -the scanner will increase the reception range of a cordless - -phone even further. - - - -Many private investigators will drive by a subject's home - -searching these frequencies, and obtain "inside information" - -that will provide leads that later help them to document - -evidence. - - - -It is arguable whether this is an invasion of privacy or a - -violation of federal law because of the notice on the carton - -in which this type telephone is purchased. It clearly states - -they are not private. Many investigators and attorneys argue - -that people waive their rights to the expectation of privacy - -when they use such a telephone. - - - - TO GO A STEP FURTHER. . . - - - -There is also a device called an "auto scanner recording - -control" which will allow a police scanner to be connected to - -a tape recorder. It activates the recorder to begin - -recording--only when the cordless phone is in use. - -Investigators will determine the exact frequency of the - -subject's phone, and then place a battery powered scanner - -with the scanner recorder control in a water-tight baggie or - -other container, conceal the equipment in hedges, culverts, - -etc., near the subject's home or office. Later he or she - -will retrieve the equipment along with the "juicy info" of - -the targets telephone conversations! And to go a step - -further, the investigator will often use a long-play recorder - -that will record hours of conversation. - - - -Surveillance companies and spy shops sell recorders that will - -record up to 10 hours of conversation on a single cassette - -tape. If you are a business man who often uses a tape - -recorder for business, this may be a real help to you. - - - - >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>< - - > INTEC Investigative Technology recently bought < - - > the entire plans line of famous surveillance < - - > genius John Wilson. For a free copy of the plan< - - > to modify a tape recorder for long play, call < - - > our Fax-Vault from your fax and get document < - - > number 120 at 601-876-9740 or 6757 < - - > Another free service of INTEC! < - - ><<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<< - -The concepts mentioned above are only the "tip of the - -iceberg" of what is happening in illegal electronic - -surveillance. I could write an entire book on just this - -topic. Since we have only so much space to write each month, - -I will have to continue this topic in future issues. - -However, if you have specific questions or comments, you may - -call my office or send a fax, and we will try to answer your - -questions. - - - -Please don't be so foolish as to believe, "It couldn't happen - -to you," or you may find a lot of your deals going sour. - -Perhaps, someone may even decide your secrets are worth more - -than your bank account.... - - - - BEWARE: IT IS HAPPENING MORE THAN YOU WOULD BELIEVE! - - - -I have turned down many multi-thousand dollar jobs to do - -industrial spying, and if I am getting these offers, so are - -many others. You can never be too careful. - - - -There are devices which will help you to detect illegal - -telephone taps, transmitters, and conventional hard-wire - -bugs, but the best protection is to follow a few rules: - - - - a. Never say anything on the phone you wouldn't want to - - say in a courtroom. - - - - b. Never trust anyone. If what you say could hurt you - - and your business, shut-up. - - - - c. If you must discuss very confidential business, - - create a loud background noise that will hinder the - - less expensive electronic devices, i.e., a radio or - - television with loud volume, a fan running in the - - same room, etc., and talk quietly. You would be - - amazed at how effective this background noise is - - against electronic invasion of your privacy. - - - - d. When discussing very delicate issues, never meet in - - anyone's office. Meet in public places and be sure - - to be observant of any bulges which could be - - concealed tape recorders, etc. - - - -Until next time. . . . - - - -Michael E. Enlow, Legal Investigator - - - -P.S. Please don't hesitate to call if you have questions - - or send e-mail to michael@enlow.com. - - - -***************************************************************** - -NOTE: - - - -To retrieve a copy of our complete "insider" catalog of books, - -newsletters, special reports, and the famous John Wilson catalog - -of high-tech, electronic surveillance and countermeasure gadgetry, - -along with schematics and very simple construction plans, send - -e-mail to catalog@enlow.com. The catalog will be automatically - -e-mailed back to you. - - - -INTEC Investigative Technology - -voice: (601) 783-6037 - -fax: (601) 783-2111 - -Internet: info@enlow.com - -Anonymous FTP: enlow.com (198.92.134.50) \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/burning.ppl b/conspiracy_files/burning.ppl deleted file mode 100644 index 771279b..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/burning.ppl +++ /dev/null @@ -1,97 +0,0 @@ - S P O N T A N E O U S H U M A N C O M B U S T I O N - No longer a burning issue... - By Al Seckel - -Have you ever gotten so mad that you felt that you were about to -burn up? - -Well, in 1984 the Journal of the International Association of -Arson Investigators published a lengthy two-part report that -found possible prosaic explanations for the best known cases of -that bizarre, gruesome, and seemingly inexplicable phenomenon -known as spontaneous human combustion. In other words, the best -evidence now suggests that you can't spontaneously ignite. - -Through the years many medical experts and forensic -pathologists have dismissed spontaneous human combustion as an -impossibility, but there has always remained enough documented -cases and evidence for a smouldering controversy. - -There exist about two dozen modern cases where a claim involving -spontaneous human combustion has been made. - -The best-documented modern case is that of Mrs. Mary Reeser, a -67-year-old widow who died in 1951. Her remains were discovered -in her bedroom within a blackened circle on the floor about four -feet in diameter. This case was unusual because the fire had no -apparent cause and a pile of newspapers less than a foot away -bore no signs of scorching. - -There are several peculiarities to the alleged cases of -spontaneous human combustion. First, the torso, even including -the bones, were often reduced to a greasy ash, while the -extremities, particularly the legs, were often spared. Secondly, -the victims were elderly, obese, and alcoholic. - -The fact that almost all of the victims were alcoholic led some -early theorists, including members of the temperance movement, -to suggest that alcohol-impregnated tissues were rendered highly -combustible. - -This theory, however, was disputed by scientists who pointed out -that a person would die of alcohol poisoning long before imbibing -enough alcohol to have any effect on the body's flammability. - -A more plausible explanation, however, suggests that the victims -were so impaired by alcohol that they were unable or very slow to -react when they started to burn. - -A recent two-year investigation by Dr. Joe Nickell, a private -detective and Dr. John Fisher, a forensic analyst with the crime -laboratory of the Orange County Sheriff's Office in Orlando, -Florida revealed even more significant correlations behind the -thirty most significant spontaneous human combustion cases. - -Nickell and Fisher found that in those instances where the -destruction of the body was relatively minimal, the only -significant fuel source seems to have been the individual's -clothes, but where the destruction was considerable, additional -fuel sources - chair stuffing, wooden flooring, floor covering, -and so on augmented the combustion. Such materials under the body -appear also to have helped retain melted fat that flowed from the -body and then volatilized and burned, destroying more of the body -and yielding still more liquefied fat to continue the burning -process. - -In the cases that Nickell and Fisher researched they always found -plausible sources of ignition - proximate candles, cigarettes, -lamps, fireplaces, etc. This sort of evidence would seem to -demonstrate an external rather than an internal source of -ignition. - -The 92-year-old pipe-smoking Dr. Bentley frequently dropped -burning ashes. This was evident from the many burns found on his -bedroom rug. Evidently he tried to make his way into the bathroom -with his walker in a futile attempt to extinguish his burning -robe. His robe was found smoldering in the bathtub. - -Or in the case of the aforementioned Mrs Reeser: She was last -seen sitting in an overstuffed chair wearing a nightgown and -housecoat and was smoking a cigarette. In addition, she had told -her son that she had taken two sleeping pills. - -The poor woman probably fell asleep in her chair and the burning -ashes fell on her chair and ignited, but they only smoldered, -which is not unusual. Smoldering heat can consume entire pieces -of furniture without any flames breaking out. - -Nickell and Fisher also found that the fire did spread in Mrs -Reeser's apartment. An adjacent end table and lamp were destroyed -and a ceiling beam had to be extinguished when firemen arrived. -The floor was untouched because it was made of concrete. - -Nickell and Fisher found that the proponents of spontaneous human -combustion often omitted such important details in their -published accounts. After all, you can make a mystery out of -anything by leaving out half the facts. - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/caesar b/conspiracy_files/caesar deleted file mode 100644 index f3d7f79..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/caesar +++ /dev/null @@ -1,58 +0,0 @@ - - Is Caesarism the Conspiracy? - - An enormously popular conspiracy theory (that was perhaps best presented -in Taylor Caldwell's novel, A Pillar of Iron [Life of Cicero]) holds that -the ultimate goal of the ruling class/conspiracy for America consists in -moving from the virtues of "Republic" with its rigorous limits on -government power, rule of law, and checks and balances to the degradation -of unlimited rule or "Caesarism" of one man. This theory implies, but -does not often explicitly state, that America as a social organism is in -morphic resonance a la Sheldrake's Presence of the Past with Rome, perhaps -through the intentional seeding of America by the Founders Fathers with -Roman forms and archetypes: bicameral legislature, Senate, architecture, -etc, etc. - - Those unfamiliar with the remarkable parallels between the America's -system and history and that of Rome need to read Amaury de Riencourt's The -Coming Caesars and American Empire and Haskell' New Deal In Old Rome. -While Haskell deals with the parallel resort to collectivist economic -measures under the impoverishing strain and drain of Imperial adventure, -more fundamentally, de Riencourt demonstrates the similarity of America's -and Rome's geopolitical positions, namely that of representing a more -powerful new Imperial embodiment of an old culture--America of -England/Europe and Rome of Greece. Rome was responsible for defending -Greece from the alien Parthian empire to the East as America has been -responsible for defending Europe from the hostile Soviet Union to the -East. De Riencourt examines in detail how under the stress of world -empire and domestic economic pressures the tendency toward mass democracy -culminating in Caesarism is inevitable in the Republican system shared by -America and Rome. Though America has so far avoided the fall into true -Caesarism or "Presidents for Life", Franklin Roosevelt can only be viewed -as a very close call, a close call indeed, and other presidents such as -Jackson, Wilson, and Lincoln have risen to near Caesar status. -Apparently, the American system, in contrast to that of Rome, can provide -an "Imperial Presidency" for the duration of a crisis (Military or -Economic), but return rather smoothly to Congressional Bickering after the -crisis has passed. - - Perhaps this helps provide a key to where the Taylor Caldwell theory -that "the conspiracy equals Caesarism" misses the mark. It is not -"Caesarism" that the ruling class/conspiracy wants (Caesar can be as -difficult to control as Congress). It is successful World Imperialism -best typified by Rome. Rome's Empire was not a product primarily of the -Emperors, but of the Republic! The Masonic conspiracy modeled America's -political forms on Rome's because they were forms known to be compatible -with the future World Imperial role they sought for America (Novus Ordo -Seclorum--New Order of the Ages). The Masonic conspiracy fashioned a -Presidency that would be "Imperial" as required, but could always be -checked by the "Money Power" through Congress and the Supreme Court, the -States, or the people to avoid the notorious excesses and "flakiness" of -all powerful Emperors that did much to undermine the Roman Empire. - - So far, the question in America remains: whose Congress? whose -President? whose Supreme Court? whose Governor? whose People? The -Vatican's or Queen's? Maybe eventually, if the growing "multi-cultural" -ethnic tribalism and "Balkanization" makes America ungovernable -democratically, Whose Caesar! - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/chaos.def b/conspiracy_files/chaos.def deleted file mode 100644 index 3d3fdb7..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/chaos.def +++ /dev/null @@ -1,345 +0,0 @@ - - DEFINING CHAOS - - by Mark Chao - - - Introduction - - - Chaos, according to the `Oxford English Dictionary' means: - -1. A gaping void, yawning gulf, chasm, or abyss. - -2. The `formless void' of primordial matter, the `great deep' or - 'abyss' out of which the cosmos or order of the universe was - evolved. - - There are a couple of additional definitions, but they are -irrelevant to this discussion. When chaos is used in magic, there -is no place for con- fusion or disorder. - - Chaos is the creative principle behind all magic. When a magical -ritual is performed, regardless of `tradition' or other variables in -the elements of performance, a magical energy is created and put -into motion to cause something to happen. In his book, `Sorcery as -Virtual Mechanics', Stephen Mace cites a scientific precedent for -this creative principle. - - I quote: - - "To keep it simple, let us confine our example to just two -electrons, the pointlike carriers of negative charge. Let us say -they are a part of the solar wind--beta particles, as it -were--streaming out from the sun at thousands of miles a second. Say -that these two came close enough that their negative charges -interact, causing them to repel one another. How do they accomplish -this change in momentum? - - "According to quantum electrodynamics, they do it by -exchanging a "virtual" photon. One electron spawns it, the other -absorbs it, and so do they repel each other. The photon is "virtual" -because it cannot be seen by an outside observer, being wholly -contained in the interaction. But it is real enough, and the -emission and absorbtion of virtual photons is how the electromagnetic -interaction operates. - - "The question which is relevant to our purpose here is where -does the photon come from. It does not come out of one electron -and lodge in the other, as if it were a bullet fired from one -rock into another. The electrons themselves are unchanged, except for -their momenta. Rather, the photon is created out of nothing by the -strain of the interaction. Accord- ing to current theory, when the -two electrons come close their waveforms interact, either cancelling -out or reinforcing one another. Waveforms are intimately tied to -characteristics like electric charge, and we could thus expect the -charges on the two electrons to change. But electron charge does not -vary; it is always 1.602 x (-19) coulombs. Instead the virtual -photons appear out of the vacuum and act to readjust the system. The -stress spawns them and by their creation is the stress resolved". - - Austin Spare understood this principle in regard to magical -phenomena long before scientists discovered photons or began -experiments in the area of chaos science. - - - Austin Osman Spare-some history - - Austin Spare was born at midnight, Dec. 31st, 1886 in a London -suburb called Snow Hill. His father was a London policeman, often on -night duty. - - Spare showed a natural talent for drawing at an early age, and in -1901- 1904 left school to serve an apprenticeship in a stained-glass -works, but continued his education at Art College in Lambeth. -In 1904 he won a scholarship to the Royal College of Art. In that -year he also exhibited a picture in the Royal Academy for the first -time. - - In 1905 he published his first book, `Earth Inferno'. It was -primarily meant to be a book of drawings, but included commentaries -that showed some of his insight and spiritual leanings. John Singer -Sargent hailed him as a genius at age 17. At an unspecified time -in his adolescence, Spare was initiated into a witch cult by a -sorceress named Mrs. Patterson, whom Spare referred to as his "second -mother". In 1908 he held an exhibition at Bruton Gallery. In 1910 -he spent a short time as a member of the Golden Dawn. Becoming -disenchanted with them, he later joined Crowley's Argentium -Astrum. The association did not last long. Crowley was said to -have considered Spare to be a Black Magician. In 1909 Spare began -creation of the `Book of Pleasure'. - - In 1912 his reputation was growing rapidly in the art world. In -1913 he published the `Book of Pleasure'. It is considered to be his -most important magical work, and includes detailed instructions for -his system of sigili- zation and the "death postures" that he is well -known for. 1914-1918 he served as an official war artist. He was -posted to Egypt which had a great effect on him. In 1921, he -published `Focus of Life', another book of drawings with his unique -and magical commentaries. 1921-1924 Spare was at the height of -his artistic success, then, in 1924 he published the `Anathema -of Zos', in which he effectively excommunicated himself from his -false and trendy artistic "friends" and benefactors. He returned to -South London and obscurity to find the freedom to develop his -philosophy, art and magic. - - In 1947 Spare met Kenneth Grant and became actively involved with -other well-known occultists of the period. In 1948-1956 he -began work on a definitive Grimoire of the Zos Kia Cultus, which is -referred to in his various writings. This is unfinished and -being synthesized from Spare's papers by Kenneth Grant, who inherited -all of Spare's papers. Much of this information was included in -`Images and Oracles of Austin Osman Spare' by Kenneth Grant, but -there are some unpublished works which Grant plans to publish after -completion of his Typhonian series. - - References for this section are mostly from Christopher Bray's -introduc- tion to `The Collected Works of Austin Osman Spare' and from -`Excess Spare', which is a compilation by The Temple Ov Psychic -Youth of photocopied articles about Spare from various sources. - - - The Magic of Austin Osman Spare - - Spare's art and magic were closely related. It is reputed that -there are messages in his drawings about his magical philosophy. -One particular picture of Mrs. Patterson has reportedly been -seen to move; the eyes opening and closing. Spare is best known for -his system of using sigils. Being an artist, he was very visually -oriented. - - The system basically consists of writing down the desire, -preferably in your own magical alphabet, eliminating all repeated -letters, then forming a design of the remaining single letters. -The sigil must then be charged. There is a variety of specific ways to -do this, but the key element is to achieve a state of "vacuity" -which can be done through exhaustion, sexual release or several other -methods. - - This creates a `vacuum' or `void' much like the condition -described in the introduction to this discussion, and it is filled -with the energy of the magician. The sigil, being now charged, must -be forgotten so that the sub-conscious mind may work on it without -the distractons and dissipation of energy that the conscious mind -is subject to. Spare recognized that magic comes from the -sub-conscious mind of the magician, not some outside `spirits' or -`gods'. - - Christopher Bray has this to say about Spare's methods in his -intro- duction to `The Collected Works of Austin Osman Spare': - - "So in his art and writing, Spare is putting us in the mood; or -showing by example what attitude we need to adopt to approach the -`angle of depart- ure of consciousness' in order to enter the -infinite. What pitch of con- sciousness we need to gain success. - - "One must beware making dogma, for Spare went to great pains to -exclude it as much as possible to achieve success in his magic; -however a number of basic assumptions underpin chaos magic. - - "Chaos is the universal potential of creative force, which is -constantly engaged in trying to seep through the cracks of our -personal and collective realities. It is the power of -Evolution/Devolution. - - "Shamanism is innate within every one of us and can be tapped -if we qualify by adjusting our perception/attitude and making our -being ready to accept the spontaneous. Achieving Gnosis, or -hitting the `angle of departure of consciousness and time', is a -knack rather than a skill." - - There are other methods to utilize the same concept that Spare -explains for us. Magicians since Spare have written about their -own methods and expantions of his method quite frequently in occult -magazines, mostly in Great Britain. Spare is certainly not the -first person in history to practice this sort of magic, but he -is the one who has dubbed it (appropriately), Chaos. - - - Chaos since A.O.S. - - Austin Spare died May 15, 1956, but his magic did not die with -him. There have been select groups of magicians practicing versions -of Chaos ever since, especially in Northern England and Germany. In -the late 1970's, Ray Sherwin was editor and publisher of a -magazine called `The New Equinox.' Pete Carroll was a regular -contributor to the magazine, and together, due to dissatisfaction with -the magical scene in Britain at the time, they formed the -`Illuminatos Of Thanateros.' They advertised in `New Equinox' and a -group formed. Part of the intention of the group was to have an Order -where degrees expressed attainment rather than authority, and -hierarchy beyond just organizational requirements was non-existent. - - At some point, about 1986, Ray Sherwin "excommunicated himself" -because he felt that the Order was slipping into the power structure -that he had intended to avoid with this group, and Pete Carroll -became known as the leader of `The Pact.' The IOT continues to thrive -and is identified as the only international Chaos organization to -date. The IOT has also spread to America, and has headquarters in -Encino, California and Atlanta, Georgia. - - There are smaller groups of Chaos practitioners, as well as -individuals practicing alone. Chaos since Spare has taken on a -life of its own. It will always continue to grow, that is its nature. -It was only natural that eventually the world of science would -begin to discover the physical principles underlying magic, although -the scientists who are making these discoveries still do not realize -that this is what they are doing. It is interesting that they have -had the wisdom to call it chaos science... - - - Chaos Science - - Modern chaos science began in the 1960's when a handful of -open-minded scientists with an eye for pattern realized that simple -mathematical equa- tions fed into a computer could model patterns -every bit as irregular and "chaotic" as a waterfall. They were able -to apply this to weather patterns, coastlines, all sorts of -natural phenomena. Particular equations would result in pictures -resembling specific types of leaves, the possibilities were -incredible. Centers and institutes were founded to specialize in "non- -linear dynamics" and "complex systems." Natural phenomena, like -the red spot of Jupiter, could now be understood. The common -catch-terms that most people have heard by now; strange attractors, -fractals, etc., are related to the study of turbulence in nature. -There is not room to go into these subjects in depth here, and I -recommend that those who are interested in this subject read -`Chaos: making a new science' by James Gleick and `Turbulent -Mirror' by John Briggs & F. David Peat. - - What we are concerned with here is how all this relates to magic. -Many magicians, especially Chaos Magicians, have begun using -these terms, "fractal" and "strange attractor", in their everyday -conversations. Most of those who do this have some understanding of -the relationship between magic and this area of science. To put it -very simply, a successful magical act causes an apparantly acausal -result. In studying turbulence, chaos scientists have realized -that apparantly acausal phenomena in nature are not only the -norm, but are measurable by simple mathematical equations. -Irregularity is the stuff life is made of. For example, in the -study of heartbeat rhythms and brain-wave patterns, irregular -patterns are measured from normally functioning organs, while -steady, regular patterns are a direct symptom of a heart attack -about to occur, or an epileptic fit. Referring back again to -"virtual" photons, a properly executed magical release of energy -creates a "wave form" (visible by Kirlian photography) around the -magician causing turbulence in the aetheric space. This -turbulence will likely cause a result, preferably as the -magician has intended. Once the energy is released, control over the -phenomena is out of the magician's hands, just as once the -equation has been fed into the computer, the design follows the path -set for it. - - The scientists who are working in this area would scoff at this -explana- tion, they have no idea that they are in the process of -discovering the physics behind magic. But then, many common place -sciences of today, chemistry for example, were once considered to -be magic. Understanding this subject requires, besides some reading, -a shift in thinking. We are trained from an early age to think in -linear terms, but nature and the chaos within it are non-linear, -and therefore require non-linear thinking to be understood. This -sounds simple, yet it reminds me of a logic class I had in college. We -were doing simple Aristotelian syllogisms. All we had to do was to put -everyday language into equation form. It sounds simple, and it is. -However, it requires a non-linear thought process. During that -lesson over the space of a week, the class size dropped from 48 -to 9 students. The computer programmers were the first to drop out. -Those of us who survived that section went on to earn high grades in -the class, but more importantly, found that we had achieved a -permanent change in our thinking processes. Our lives were -changed by that one simple shift of perspective. - - Chaos science is still in the process of discovery, yet magicians -have been applying its principles for at least as long as they have -been writing about magic. Once the principles of this science begin -to take hold on the thinking process, the magician begins to notice -everything from the fractal patterns in smoke rising from a cigarette -to the patterns of success and failure in magical workings, which -leads to an understanding of why it has succeeded or failed. - - - Defining Chaos Magic - - - Chaos is not in itself, a system or philosophy. It is rather an -attitude that one applies to one's magic and philosophy. It is the -basis for all magic, as it is the primal creative force. A -Chaos Magician learns a variety of magical techniques, usually as -many as s/he can gain access to, but sees beyond the systems and -dogmas to the physics behind the magical force and uses whatever -methods are appealing to him/herself. Chaos does not come with a -specific Grimoire or even a prescribed set of ethics. For this -reason, it has been dubbed "left hand path" by some who choose not to -understand that which is beyond their own chosen path. There is no -set of specific spells that are considered to be `Chaos Magic -spells'. A Chaos Magician will use the same spells as those of other -paths, or those of his/ her own making. Any and all methods and -information are valid, the only requirement is that it works. -Mastering the role of the sub-conscious mind in magical operations is -the crux of it, and the state called "vacuity" by Austin Osman Spare -is the road to that end. Anyone who has participated in a successful -ritual has experienced some degree of the `high' that this state -induces. - - An understanding of the scientific principles behind magic -does not necessarily require a college degree in physics (although it -wouldn't hurt much, if the linear attitude drilled into the student -could be by-passed), experience in magical results will bring the -necessary understanding. - - This series is directed toward the increasing numbers of people who -have been asking, "What is Chaos Magic?" It is very basic and -by no means intended to be a complete explanation of any of the -elements discussed. Many of the principles of magic must be -self-discovered, my only intent here is to try to define and pull -together the various elements associated with Chaos Magic into an -intelligible whole. For those who wish to learn more about this -subject, I have prepared a suggested reading list for the last -section, however, I must emphasize that there are always more sources -than any one person knows about, so do not limit yourself to this -list. Chaos has no limits... - - - For Further Reading: - - `The Book Of Pleasure' by Austin Osman Spare - `Anathema Of Zos' by Austin Osman Spare - `A Book Of Satyrs' by Austin Osman Spare - `Images and Oracles of Austin Osman Spare' by Kenneth Grant - - `The Early Work of A.O.S.' - `Excess Spare' - `Stations In Time' - - These three are collections available through TOPY. - - Available from most bookstores (at least by special order): - - `Chaos: making a new science' by James Gleick - `Turbulent Mirror' by John Briggs & F. David Peat - `Liber Null & Psychonaut' by Peter J. Carroll - `Practical Sigil Magick' by Frater U.D. - - - -oOo- - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/chappaqu b/conspiracy_files/chappaqu deleted file mode 100644 index a0f9631..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/chappaqu +++ /dev/null @@ -1,114 +0,0 @@ -From Manchurian@aol.comWed Feb 8 04:40:45 1995 -Date: Wed, 8 Feb 1995 01:12:45 -0500 -From: Manchurian@aol.com -Reply to: prj@mail.msen.com -To: prj@garnet.msen.com -Subject: Watergate & Chappaquidick - - from alt.conspiracy.jfk: - - -Subject: Watergate & Chappaquidick -From: lpease@netcom.com (Lisa Pease) -Date: Sun, 15 Jan 1995 04:31:12 GMT -Message-ID: - -Just reading through some transcripts from the Watergate mess... found -this interesting conversation between Dean and President Nixon. D=Dean -and P=President. From the tape of 3/13/74, 12:42-2:00pm. - -Quote on: - -D: Let me tell you something that lurks at the bottom of this whole -thing. If, in going after Segretti, they go after Kalmbach's bank -records, you will recall sometime back -- perhaps you did not know about -this -- I apologize. That right after Chappaquidick somebody was put up -there to start observing and within six hours he was there for every -second of Chappaquidick for a year, and for almost two years he worked -for Jack Caulfield. - -P: Oh, I have heard of Caulfield. - -D: He worked for Caulfield when Caulfield worked for John, nd then when I -came over here I inherited Caulfield and this guy was still on this same -thing. If they get to those bank records between the start of July of -1969 through June of 1971, they say what are these about? who is this -fellow up in New York that you paid? There comes Chappaquidick with a -vengeance. This guy is a twenty year detective on the New York City -Police Department. - -P: In other words, we -- - -D: He is ready to disprove and show that -- - -P: (Unintelligible) - -D: If they get to it -- that is going to come out and this whole thing -can turn around on that. If Kennedy knew the bear trap he was walking -into -- - -P: How do we know -- why don't we get it out anyway? - -D: Well, we have sort of saved it. - -P: Does he have any records? Are they any good? - -D: He is probably the most knowledgeable man in the country. I think he -ran up against walls and they closed the records down. There are things -he can't get, but he can ask all of the questions and get many of the -answers as a 20 year detective, but we don't want to surface him right -now. But if he is ever surfaced, this is what they will get. - -P: How will Kalmbach explain that he hired this guy to do the job on -Chappaquidick? Out of what type of funs? - -D: He had money left over from the pre-convention -- - -P: Are they going to investigate those funds too? - -D: They are funds that are quite legal. There is nothing illegal about -those funds. Regardless of what may happen, what may occur, they may -stumble into this in going back to, say 1971, in Kalmbach's bank records. -They have already asked for a lot of his bank records in conection with -Segretti, as to how he paid Segretti. - -P: Are they going to go back as far as Chappaquidick? - -D: Well this fellow worked in 1971 on this. He was up there. He has -talked to everybody in that town. He is the one who has caused a lot of -embarrassment for Kennedy already by saying he went up there as a -newspaperman, by saying; "Why aren't you checking this? Why aren't you -looking there?" Calling the press people's attention to things. Gosh, the -guy did a masterful job. I have never had the full report. - -End quote. - -At that point the conversation changed. - -There is much interesting stuff here, which I will no doubt share from -time to time, but what did you make of the above? - -Sounds like Dean's guy uncovered something that showed Kennedy was set up -in Chappaquidick, but of course, it wouldn't benefit them politically if -that got out, so they were sitting on it - and saving something to use -against those who di the setting up? Interesting.... very interesting.... -there's more than one way to kill a presidential candidate... - - - - - --- -Lisa Pease ----------- -I think that the idea that our government would be complicit, not just in -the killing, but in this very cynical effort to lie about it, and hide -about it, and pretend it didn't happen, and attack those who find out that -it did happen, is in many ways almost worse. It is something that, as a -democracy, we can't really allow to happen. - - - Investigative Journalist Robert Parry on the Iran Contra conspiracy - --------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Files available at my ftp site. Type ftp ftp.netcom.com, cd pub/lp/lpease -and get what you want! :) diff --git a/conspiracy_files/cia.sws b/conspiracy_files/cia.sws deleted file mode 100644 index 4bbbab5..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/cia.sws +++ /dev/null @@ -1,321 +0,0 @@ - -Article: 569 of sgi.talk.ratical -From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Subject: Top Secret: How To Kill--"The CIA's Secret Weapons Systems" -Keywords: our culture has lost its moral, ethical, and spiritual foundations -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. -Date: Wed, 8 Apr 1992 15:56:51 GMT -Lines: 321 - - - unless we know MUCH MORE about the atrocities committed "in the interests - and name of `national security,'" how can we possibly become sufficiently - motivated and driven to dedicate our energies towards changing this form - of "government" by lies, dissembling, expediency, profit-as-god, and - murder? we have no idea what is "done in our name." if we did, we would - no longer be able to participate in its commoditized seductiveness because - we would not be able to look ourselves in the mirror or sleep at night. - --ratitor - - - the following is taken from the June, 1978 issue of "Gallery" magazine: - __________________________________________________________________________ - THE CIA'S SECRET WEAPONS SYSTEMS - by Andrew Stark - - - Exploding wine bottles, guns constructed out of pipes, - bullets made of teeth, aspirin explosives: they sound like - props from a second-rate spy story. Horrifyingly enough, - they are real. The CIA has spent a great deal of its time-- - and your money--developing countless bizarre weapons for - assassination, sabotage, and mass destruction. If that's - news to you, it's because the CIA doesn't want these - products, some of which are quite easy to put together, to - fall into the "wrong hands." As for whether they are in the - right hands now--judge for yourself. - - - The CIA has developed many exotic and sophisticated devices - intended for use in interrogation, sabotage, and assassination. - These weapons are necessary--if you grant that what the CIA itself - does is necessary. If the CIA wants to eliminate a key KGB agent - operating in Hungary, it faces certain problems. It would be - virtually impossible to slip a deadly weapon, such as a gun or - bomb, past Hungarian customs officials. Thus, the CIA assassin - must assemble his weapon from commonly obtainable materials after - he crosses the border. - The CIA agent might decide to construct a urea nitrate - explosive, commonly known as a urine bomb. This weapon is quite - deadly, easily exploded, and consists primarily of nitric acid and - urine. The urine bomb is one of literally hundreds of murderous - weapons in the CIA arsenal. - "The New York Times" of September 26, 1975 revealed the - existence of guns that shoot cobra-venom darts. Then there was the - shoe polish compound intended to make Fidel Castro's beard fall - out, so that he would lose his "charisma." And CIA laboratories in - Fort Monmouth, New Jersey developed the famous rifle that shoots - around corners. - Some CIA weapons are designed to kill many people--deadly germs - can be released in subways; others are intended to kill a single, - specific individual--the Borgia ring contains deadly poison to be - slipped into a victim's drink; and still others are standard - weapons supplied for such missions as overthrowing the Allende - government in Chile in 1973. - The information about CIA weapons that you will read in this - article generally has not been made public before. It was not - intended to be. But your tax dollars pay for these devices; it is - your right to know about them. - There is a booklet, written in 1977 and distributed to a select - group of U.S. mercenaries, titled "CIA Improvised Sabotage - Devices." This instructional guidebook, part of "the Combat - Bookshelf," was published by Desert Publications, P.O. Box 22005, - Phoenix, Arizona 85028. If you want to know how the CIA turns a - cigar box into an explosive that can destroy a 10,000-gallon - capacity storage tank, then "CIA Improvised Sabotage Devices" is - what you should read. You will need it if you want to build the - "Water-Drip Electric Delay," a bomb that requires little more than - wood scrap, a tin can, and a battery. The "Pocket Watch Electric - Delay" requires little more than a watch, a screw, and a battery. - The "Mousetrap Electric Release" is another bomb, this one - requiring a mousetrap, a trip wire, a battery, and little else. It - is described as "an excellent device to use with bazooka rockets - against trucks, tanks, or locomotives." The "Chemical - Instantaneous Initiator" is made from a sugar-chlorate mix and is - effective in sabotaging trains. The "Martini Glass Shaped Charge" - is a bomb that also can be made out of a beer can. You might want - to try to construct the "Vehicle Booby Trap." The "Potassium - Chlorate and Sugar Igniter" and the "Sawdust, Moth Flakes, and Oil - Incendiary" can be made with only what you see in their titles. - For these and more than fifty other CIA devices, step-by-step - instructions on how to make them and illustrations of what they - should look like when completed are given. Turn a wine bottle into - a bomb. Build a land-mine rocket. Manufacture napalm in your - basement. Even the simple how-tos of causing a dust explosion can - be found in "CIA Improvised Sabotage Devices." - Why is the CIA so deeply involved in sabotage techniques? The - CIA might think it is in this country's interest to delay - scientific work being done by another nation. Or, the CIA might - want to disrupt a nation's economy in the hope that the resulting - chaos will lead to civil unrest and the overthrow of the existing - government (some of this actually happened in Chile). The original - John Rockefeller used such tactics against his competitors. He - simply had their refineries blown up. - Another pamphlet the CIA would not like you to see is titled - "How to Kill," written by John Minnery, edited by Robert Brown and - Peder Lund, and published by Paladin Press, Box 1307, Boulder, - Colorado 80306. The reason the CIA would prefer that you not see - this eighty-eight-page pamphlet, which is unavailable at bookstores - and newsstands, is because it contains a number of "ingenious" - methods of doing what the title says. Also, Paladin Press, which - published a book called "OSS Sabotage and Demolition Manual," is - widely regarded by journalists as an organization with close ties - to mercenary groups and the CIA. Paladin Press doesn't want you to - know that, but how else could they have published the "OSS Sabotage - and Demolition Manual?" The Office of Strategic Services was the - precursor of today's CIA. - This writer's call to Colorado yielded the following - conversation: - - "How could you publish the "OSS Sabotage and Demolition Manual," - I asked Peter Lund, editor and publisher of Paladin Press, "if your - organization, at the least, was not dealing with former OSS agents? - And what about "How to Kill?" - "I don't talk to journalists," Lund said. - "You're called the Paladin Press. You must publish books. Can - I order them?" - "No." - "Why not? You're a publisher, aren't you?" - "We're afraid our publications might fall into the wrong hands." - "What are the right hands?" I asked. - "I don't talk to journalists." - "Have you ever heard of Desert Publications?" I asked. - "A fine outfit," Lund said. "If they recommend you, I'll send - you our material." - "That's my problem," I said. "They don't seem to have a phone - number." - "Well, they're a good group." - "Listen," I said, "wasn't your group, and Desert Publications - besides, involved in CIA mercenary activity in Africa?" - "I don't know anything about that." - "Were you in the Special Forces?" - "July 1967 to July 1968 in Vietnam." - "Were you CIA?" - "I was MACV [Military Armed Forces Command Vietnam]." - "You weren't affiliated with CIA?" - "I didn't say that." - "What do you say?" - "We did joint operations with CIA on the Phoenix Program." - "Wasn't that a murder operation?" - "No. It was snatching people." - - The Phoenix Program was designed for a job that the CIA - euphemistically described as "eliminating the Viet Cong - infrastructure." In reality, it was a rampant reign of terror run - out of CIA headquarters at Langley, Virginia. Former CIA director - William Colby later termed the program "effective." The Phoenix - Program was a naked murder campaign, as proved by every realistic - report, ranging from the Bertrand Russell Tribunal to the Dellums - Committee to admissions by CIA agents themselves. The program - killed--and *none* of these killings occurred in combat--18,000 - people, mostly women and children. - But what about Peder Lund, editor and publisher of Paladin - Press? The book he edited and published, "How to Kill," outlined a - surfeit of murder methods, horrific techniques of causing people to - die. For example: - "Without getting too deeply into the realm of the bizarre," - wrote John Minnery, the author of "How to Kill" as he proceeded to - just that, "a specially loaded bullet made from a human tooth - (bicuspid) could be fired under the jaw or through the mouth into - the head. The tooth is a very hard bone, and its enamel shell - would allow it to penetrate into the brain. The intention here is - also to hide the cause of death because the examiner in his search - for a projectile will disregard bone fragments." - One last example from "How to Kill" should give you the flavor - of the book: - - Lesson Nine: Hot Wire - - "Essentially, the weapon is an electrified grid in the urinal - basin. This can take the form of a screen cover for the drain - or a metal grill. If the urinal is completely porcelain, the - screen must be added by the assassin. The drain cover is - connected to the electrical system of the washroom by means of - an insulated cord that is hidden behind the plumbing. - "What happens when the subject uses the urinal should be - obvious now. The subject's urine, which is a salty liquid and - a perfect conductor of electricity, makes contact with the - charged grid, and the shock will kill him." - - This reporter's investigation revealed that the "Hot Wire" was - child's play compared to certain other CIA weapons devices. For - instance, I was able to obtain Volumes One and Two of the "CIA - Black Book" on improvised munitions, volumes that are stamped "for - official use only" on almost every page. It is obvious why the CIA - would like these books to remain secret. With elaborate - instructions, they describe how to make high explosives from - aspirin, how to construct a nail grenade, and how to turn a Coke - bottle into a bomb. - Described in detail in the "Black Book" is the previously - mentioned urea nitrate explosive, or, as it is known to the pros, - "the piss bomb." Instructions for the preparation of this weapon - assure the maker that animal urine will do as well as human; the - important thing is to have ten cups of it, boil it down to one cup, - and mix it with the nitric acid. - Also described in the "Black Book" is how to construct a pipe - pistol, which, as the name indicates, is a gun constructed out of a - pipe. Other weapons include a cooking syringe filled with poison - that can be stabbed into "the subject's" stomach; a cyanide gas - pistol; a throat cutter gauntlet knife (razor sharp and only an - inch or so in length); and a mixture of fertilizer and aluminum - powder that can be made into a powerful bomb. - Why build murder weapons out of such weird material? Is the CIA - insane? - No. In its own way, the whole thing is perfectly logical. - The pamphlet "How to Kill" explained it all: "As most of these - devices are homemade, this precludes the possibility of their being - traced. They are, in effect, `sanitized' and perfect for - assassinations, where weapons are prohibited, or where customs in - the hostile country are stringent, so these can be made from local - materials." - Being a contract killer for the CIA is not all roses. You - cannot kill in just any way. A number of attempts have been made - on Fidel Castro's life--some with the CIA and the Mafia - cooperating--and some of them may have failed because of - restrictions imposed on the potential assassins. It would be - unacceptable for Castro's murder to be laid at the door of the CIA. - This would make Castro a martyr in the eyes of his countrymen. - Thus, a method that would suggest death by natural causes must be - found. - Abundant speculation and considerable evidence suggest that the - CIA or some other government agency arranged for the "natural" - deaths of David Ferrie, Jack Ruby, George De Mohrenschildt, and - other potential witnesses into the assassination of John Kennedy. - Some methods of killing, like the injection of an air bubble into - the bloodstream, will often go unnoticed by medical examiners. - Another hard-to-trace method of killing is to mail a snake to - the victim. This is known as killing by long distance. A - disadvantage to this method is that the snake might bite an - innocent third party who just happens to open the package. The - advantage is that once the snake has struck, the evidence can - simply slither away. - Sometimes, as the CIA knows, killing has to be done at close - range. For this purpose, a valuable weapon is the ice pick with a - blood arrester attached. The blood arrester is a cloth wrapped - near the tip of the ice pick. When the pick is shoved into the - victim, the spurting blood is absorbed by the blood arrester. - People who see the victim fall will probably think he has had a - heart attack. While the onlookers try to help the victim, the - assassin uses this valuable ten or fifteen seconds to escape - unnoticed. - Often it is advisable to use what is called in the trade a - "quiet weapon." Silenced weapons can include pistols, rifles, and - even machine guns. - Poison is a quiet killer. Here is a partial list of the poisons - the CIA has become expert at administering: oil of bitter almonds; - ant paste; cadmium, used in vapor form, and death is delayed four - hours; radiator cleaner, also causing a delayed death; - Cantharides (Spanish Fly); ethyl mercury; and freon, heated by a - flame. These poisons and many others are listed in "How to Kill." - The author then cautions the reader: - "Unless otherwise stated, these poisons are either to be - injected into the subject, or taken orally by him by adding it to - his food. Use common sense in the application of these potions - and, if possible, double the O.D. necessary." - W.H. Bowart, in his book, "Operation Mind Control" described the - CIA's use of drugs: "In 1953, the CIA made plans to purchase ten - kilograms of LSD for use in `drug experiments with animals and - human beings.' Since there are more than 10,000 doses in a gram, - that meant the CIA wanted 100 million doses. The CIA obviously - intended to `corner the market' on LSD so that other countries - would not be ahead of the U.S. in their potential for `LSD - warfare.'" - Dr. Albert Hoffman, an early researcher into the uses of LSD, - was horrified by what the CIA was doing: "I had perfected LSD for - medical use, not as a weapon. It can make you insane or even kill - you if it is not properly used under medical supervision. In any - case, the research should be done by medical people and not by - soldiers or intelligence agencies." - Perhaps the most frightening weapon of all is the one that can - be used to alter weather and climate. It was used with - considerable success in Vietnam. It slowed troop movements with - heavy rains, and it destroyed the rice crop, as well. The danger - is that these climatological changes may become permanent, - affecting not only enemies of the United States, but also the - entire planet. - Finally, considerable evidence exists that the United States, - through the CIA, employed germ warfare during the Korean War. A - number of captured pilots testified that germ warfare was used, but - their testimony was dismissed as brainwashing. A Marine Corps - colonel named Frank H. Schwable signed a germ warfare confession - and, according to W.H. Bowart, "named names, cited missions, - described meetings and strategy conferences." - Schwable later repudiated his confession. But the charges of - germ warfare were taken up in front of the United Nations, and a - number of countries believed them. - The United States, incidentally, was later charged with using - nerve gas in Vietnam. - What you have read on these pages is pretty revolting stuff. - Yet, if the world ought to be saved from Communism, who can say it - is not necessary? One danger, of course, is that these terrible - weapons have been introduced into our body politic and have - produced strange and terrible fruits on our own native soil. When - assassination becomes government policy, when men are trained to - kill in every conceivable way, when morality is set aside for a - "higher good," can even the President of the United States consider - himself safe? - - - Andrew Stark is a pseudonym for a specialist on weaponry. - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/cia_br.ain b/conspiracy_files/cia_br.ain deleted file mode 100644 index 4932409..0000000 Binary files a/conspiracy_files/cia_br.ain and /dev/null differ diff --git a/conspiracy_files/ciafoia.asc b/conspiracy_files/ciafoia.asc deleted file mode 100644 index 3bc6acb..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/ciafoia.asc +++ /dev/null @@ -1,98 +0,0 @@ - -To: activists@seurat.Eng.Sun.COM, dave -Subject: The CIA's "Openness" Is Laughable -The following article was in the "San Jose Mercury News," May 12, 1992: - - The CIA's ``Openness'' Is Laughable - - By David Corn - - - "Openness"--that's a term that Robert Gates, director of the - Central Intelligence Agency has embraced. When his nomination came - before a skeptical Senate Intelligence Committee last year, he - promised to promote Peristroika in Langley. After being confirmed, - he convened a Task Force on Openness, which recommended how the CIA - could be more forthcoming. (Only under outside pressure did the CIA - make public the task force's report, which proposed among other - things, that the agency release material about its successes, admit - when it is wrong, and "preserve the mystique".) - Gates has called for greater declassification of decades-old - documents and more background briefings for the press. From a - distance, his reforms may seem sincere. - For several years however, I have been working on a book about the - CIA. Like many researchers, I turned toward the Freedom of - Information Act for assistance and found that when it comes to the - CIA, it is almost worthless. The act allows scholars, reporters, and - just plain folks to petition various executive branch agencies for - documents. There are numerous exceptions to what the government has - to release, and amendments to the act in 1984 made it easier for the - CIA to withhold some records. - Still, the FOIA could be of some small and important value to - those seeking to understand what the CIA does, were it not for the - way the agency handles FOIA requests--a process that belies the "new" - CIA of Gates. - Agency responses to FOIA requests are routinely discouraging, - marked by long delays and puzzling answers. - Here's one example: I asked for material on the Hmong, an - indigenous tribe in Indochina, which the CIA armed and directed in - the 1960's and 1970's as part of the so-called "secret war" in Laos. - This was one of the biggest agency paramilitary operations in - history; its existence is not a secret. The CIA said that it had - searched and found not one piece of paper relevant to the request. - Operational material detailing the ins and outs of the agency's - programs is automatically exempt. But I hoped to find intelligence - reports that covered the tribes and its leaders. Surely if the - agency supported the Hmong for so long it must have at some time - looked at its ally. But there was, the agency said, absolutely - nothing. - It is hard to argue with the CIA. Who know's what's in the files? - But such responses are hard to accept at face value in light of other - Langley decisions. In 1987, the private and non-profit National - Security Archive requested under FOIA an index of all the documents - that the CIA had previously released. - After initial denials, the agency sent the archive 12 volumes of - about 450 pages each that listed the documents in completely random - order. Documents released as part of a single request were scattered - through the books. This is certainly not how the FOIA office - maintains its records, and one can reasonably surmise that it had to - program its computer to devise such a random and mean-spirited dump. - When I requested the index information in electronic form--so it - could be arranged coherently--the agency told me to get lost. The - National Security Archive is still fighting the CIA to obtain the - index in computer form. - The only way to use the index is to plow through the volumes. I - went through one book and found several documents that looked - intriguing. (Almost all the good stuff was released prior to 1981, - the year Ronald Reagan assumed office.) I filed a request with the - agency for these papers and received the material in three weeks-- - Olympic speed by FOIA standards. - I then went through the rest of the set and filed subsequent - requests. When the CIA realized what I was doing it seems, it put in - what some researchers believe is the forget-you category. After six - months, only one of my other requests has been fulfilled--and that - only occurred after the intervention of a lawyer. - The FOIA calls for agencies to respond to requests within 10 days. - But that standard has become a farce. Usually it means that the - agency acknowledges the receipt of the request within 10 days. Then - the request goes to the end of the line, and is some instances years - will pass before you hear back. Such delays dilute the power of the - FOIA. Few book authors or journalists have the luxury of waiting so - long. - =========== - David Corn is Washington Editor of "The Nation" magazine and is - working on a book about the CIA. He wrote this article for "The - Washington Post." --- - daveus rattus - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - KOYAANISQATSI - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. -** End of Article ** -Don - - * Origin: HomeBody BBS (407)322-3592 Sanford, FL (1:363/81) - - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/ciamedia b/conspiracy_files/ciamedia deleted file mode 100644 index 2554315..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/ciamedia +++ /dev/null @@ -1,107 +0,0 @@ -Subject: CIA & the Media -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy.jfk,alt.journalism,alt.journalism.criticism -Organization: NETCOM On-line Communication Services (408 261-4700 guest) -Summary: -Keywords: - - -Here's just a snippet from Carl Bernstein's famous 1977 article entitled -"The CIA & The Media" from Rolling Stone, 10/20/77. Anyone with access to -a library should try to find this - it's a truly breakthrough piece - 16 -pages long in the reprint! - -begin snippet: --------------------- - -In 1953, Joseph Alsop, then one of America's leading syndicated -columnists, went to the Philippines to cover an election. He did not go -because he was asked to do so by his syndicate. He did not go because he -was asked to do so by the newspapers that printed his column. He went at -the request of the CIA. - -Alsop is one of more than 400 American journalists who in the past 25 -years have secretly carried out assignments for the Central Intelligence -Agency according to documents on file at CIA headquarters. Some of these -journalists' relationships with the Agency were tacit; some were -explicit. There was cooperation, accommodation and overlap. Journalists -provided a full range of clandestine services -- from simple -intelligence-gathering to serving as go-betweens with spies in Communist -countries. Reporters shared their notebooks with the CIA. Editors shared -their staffs. Some of the journalists were Pulitzer Prize winners, -distinguished reporters who considered themselves ambassadors without -portfolio for their country. Most were less exalted: foreign -correspondents who found that their association with the Agency helped -their work; stringers and freelancers who were as interested in the -derring-do of the spy business as in filing articles; and, the smallest -category, full-time CIA employees masquerading as journalists abroad. In -many instances, CIA documents show, journalists were engaged to perform -tasks for the CIA with the consent of the managements of America's -leading news organizations. - -The history of the CIA's involvement with the American press continues to -be shrouded by an official policy of obfuscation and deception for the -following principal reasons: - - - The use of journalists has been among the most productive means -of intelligence-gathering employed by the CIA. Although the agency has -cut back sharply on the use of reporters since 1973 (primarily as a -result of pressure from the media), some journalists are still posted abroad. - - - Further investigation into the matter, CIA officials say, would -inevitably reveal a series of embarrassing relationships in the 1950's -and 1960's with some of the most powerful organizations and individuals -in American journalism. - -Among the executives who lent their cooperation to the Agency were William -Paley of the Columbia Broadcasting System, Henry Luce of Time Inc., -Arthur Hays Sulzberger of the New York Times, Barry Bingham Sr. of the -Louisville Courier-Journal, and James Copley of the Copley News Services. -Other organizations which cooperated with the CIA include the American -Broadcasting Company, the National Broadcasting Company, the Associated -Press, United Press International, Reuters, Hearst Newspapers, -Scripps-Howard, Newsweek magazine, the Mutual Broadcasting System, the -Miami Herald and the old Saturday Evening Post and New York Herald-Tribune. - -By far the most valuable of these associations, according to CIA -officials, have been with the New York Times, CBS and Time Inc. - -[...] - -Appropriately, the CIA uses the term 'reporting' to describe much of what -cooperating journalists did for the Agency. "We would ask them, 'Will you -do us a favor?'" said a senior CIA official. "'We understand you're going -to be in Yugoslavia. Have they paved all the streets? Where did you see -planes? Were there any signs of military presence? How many Soviets did -you see? If you happen to meet a Soviet, get his name and spell it -right....Can you set up a meeting for us? Or arrange a message?'" Many -CIA officials regarded these helpful journalists as operatives: the -journalists tended to see themselves as trusted friends of the Agency who -performed occasional favors -- usually without pay -- in the national -interest. - -[...] - -Two of the Agency's most valuable relationships in the 1960's, according -to CIA officials, were with reporters who covered Latin America -- Jerry -O'Leary of the Washington Star and Hal Hendrix of Miami News, a Pulitzer -Prize winner who became a high official of the International Telephone and -Telegraph Corporation. Hendrix was extremely helpful to the Agency in -providing information about individuals in Miami's Cuban exile community. - -[....] - ----------------------------------- - -Like I said - a great article! - -A note about Hendrix - he was the one who Seth Kantor, reporting on the -JFK assassination, was told to call for 'background' on Oswald after -Oswald's arrest. Hendrix, from Miami, had all the info on Oswald's -pro-Castro leafleting activities in New Orleans, details about Oswald's -defection to the Soviet Union, etc. - -Only years later did Kantor realize the significance of a guy like -Hendrix, CIA, having so much info on Oswald so soon after the assassination. - - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/clinto_m.rus b/conspiracy_files/clinto_m.rus deleted file mode 100644 index 236648e..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/clinto_m.rus +++ /dev/null @@ -1,252 +0,0 @@ -From jhdaugh@a-albionic.comMon Dec 26 06:32:19 1994 -Date: Sun, 25 Dec 1994 05:50:09 -0500 (EST) -From: James Daugherty -Reply to: prj@mail.msen.com -To: New Paradigms Discussion -Subject: Operation Mount Rushmore: 1992 Assa (fwd) - ----------- Forwarded message ---------- -Date: 24 DEC 1994 03:13:35 -0500 -From: Michael Kelly -Newgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Operation Mount Rushmore: 1992 Assa - -[ Article crossposted from alt.conspiracy.jfk ] -[ Author was Michael Kelly ] -[ Posted on 24 Dec 1994 03:12:24 -0500 ] - -This seemed rather interesting, so I'll put it up -for everyone to look at. - -Anyone have any comment or additional info or hearsay regarding it? - -[ Article crossposted from alt.conspiracy.jfk ] -[ Author was David Stern ] -[ Posted on Fri, 23 Dec 1994 20:09:46 -0800 (PST) ] - -ONI, CIA, MOSSAD IN ASSASSINATION PLOT AGAINST BILL CLINTON? - "Operation Mount Rushmore"...Was it cancelled, - or just placed on hold?" - -(COPI) San Francisco - An alleged assassination plot against -Presidential Candidate Bill Clinton, scheduled to take place -during his visit here in the summer of 1992, was foiled at the -last minute by a leak, according to sources quoted in the second -edition of Defrauding America, by Rodney Stich. - -Code-named "Operation Mount Rushmore", the alleged plot invloved -agents and officials within the Central Intelligence Agency -(CIA), Office of Naval Intelligence (ONI), the Republican Party, -and the Mossad, Israel's Intelligence Service. Also alleged to -be involved in financing and planning were associates of the -Heller, Ehrman, White, and McCauluiffe law firm, a prestegious -firm that sources have claimed houses a number of Mossad agents. -Financing is alleged to have come from EIC in nearby Redwood -City, and its owner, Chan Wang. - -The information in Mr. Stich's book came primarily from two -sources, both from intelligence agencies, who independantly -reported essentially the same details. - -The primary source for the story is referred to in the book as -"Agent X", but the context of his story identifies "Agent X" as -Lt. Cmdr. Robert Hunt, ONI. Mr. Hunt's credentials are -rigorously documented in the book, and include a letter from -President Bill Clinton, dated November 22, 1993, ironically the -thirtieth anniversary of the assassination of JFK. The letter -addresses Lt. Cmdr. Hunt by name and agency, and appears to be -intended as a letter of support and sympathy for his -predicament. Mr. Hunt had been imprsoned for nearly a year, -allegedly for refusing to testify about a joint CIA-ONI -operation designed to test the security of submarine operations. - -According to Hunt, an assassination team used for "cleanup" in -other controversial intelligence operations was assembled at the -Presidio. Hunt described the operation this way: - -"I was ordered last summer [July, 1992] to go to San Francisco -by Graham Fuller, CIA; Dick Pealer, ONI; and John Kaplin, CIA. -These people were my handlers. I was told to go to the Bay -Area. I flew from NAS [Naval Air Station] Norfolk to NAS -Alameda, where I was to meet another Agent He was the C1A -station chief for SF [San Francisco]. His name is Robert -Larson. He made arrangements for me at the Presidio. The next -day the team arrived, and I wondered why this hit team was in -town. I got a call from a woman who said she was Mossad and we -needed to meet. So we did; we had lunch. I asked her, her -name, and she said it was Anna Colburn. I later found out her -real name was Yossi Jameir. We talked about why I was in town, -and I asked for what reason. She said they wanted to hit -Clinton." - -When he asked for the technical details, Mr. Hunt says he was -told that, "they would be operating out of Republican -Headquarters on Van Ness Avenue, where they could monitor all -political moves by Clinton. The lady who would oversee this was -Joann Stanhope for the Republican Party. She is also CIA." - -When asked who would fund the operation, he said, "A man by the -name of Chan Wang. He belongs to an organization called The -Eagles. He also owns a real estate company called EIC in -Redwood City. The man who would be his in-between was also CIA. -His name was Bok Pon. Gene Ferfethen also sponsored this -operation. He owned a winery in Napa. He is one of Wang's -friends." - -"[Pok] told me that Yosi worked for a major law firm called -Heller Ehrman [Heller, Erman, White, and McCauliffe], and that -this firm would handle everything we may need, such as safe- -houses, equipment, money, travel, etc. I later found out a -major Mossad team was working from the law firm." - -Describing the operation, itself, Hunt said, "Knowing Clinton -was coming to town in the next few weeks, we set up shop. -Weapons, escape routs, rendezvous, etc. Clinton was expected to -come and stay at the Ritz Carlton. That's when we were going to -do it. My men and I took up a position across the street from -the Carlton before Clinton's arrival. We photographed the whole -area for best possible results. Anyway, three weeks before he -was due to arrive, word had it there was a leak. Where, was -unknown. So my team and I pulled out in fear of being caught. -That night we were told to eliminate all factions involved, -including the Mossad agents. This order was given by Bob -Larson, [CIA] station chief; San Francisco." (Larson was later -transferred to a position in the Caribbean, and known as -"Pogo".) - -"The next morning the team and I went to the law firm looking -for Yossi. She was not there. She was the first one we were to -hit from the firm. We went to her home where we found her. -Three of us: myself John Aldridge, and Phil Burgess, went in and -asked what happened. She didn't know. We told her that we were -going to kill her if she didn't talk. Well, she didn't talk. -Then you can see what happened next." (Hunt had earlier stated -that after the operation, he "never saw that Mossad Agent -again.") - -Asked about Mossad reaction to the killing of one of its agents, -Hunt said, "We never had any repercussions on it. I had a list -of people. l had a guy by the name of Chan Wang I had to take -care of. I had Stanhope to take care of. I had Yossi to take -care of. I had the security guard to take care of. And if -worse came to worse, we were going to take care of the whole law -firm itself. Almost like a condor situation." - -Hunt continued to describe the "cleanup": "Next target: Bok -Pan. We met him at the office of EIC, hoping to get Wang too. -Well, Wang wasn't there, but Bok was. We took him and drove -north to talk. We went to the Peppermint in Sarrnmonte just -south of Daly City. He said he knew nothing. Then we took Bok -over into Mill Valley on the other side of the Golden Gate, -where he is now buried in a hill." - -"Next target: Joann Stanhope. Just as we were about to get her, -I get a call on my pager from Flashboard. When I called, they -said, 'stop operations.' When I asked the reason why, they said -they found the leak." - -"The leak came from a security guard where Heller Erman had -their office. One of the Mossad agents was dating this guard. -Our job was to, of course, take care of it. So that night when -he got off work at midnight, and he went to catch the Bart train -at Market to go home, my friend and I grabbed him and threw him -in front of a BART train on Market Street. They thought he -committed suicide." - -Rodney Stich, the author of the book, states, "CIA documents in -my possession establish his intelligence agency connections and -officer status. Other CIA contacts confirm Agent X was CIA. He -had nothing to gain by giving me the information that he did. -Reference to covert CIA operatives who Agent X stated were part -of the operation were confirmed as actual CIA operatives by -(Gunther) Russbacher and other CIA contacts. Russbacher -confirmed several times to me that Operation Mount Rushmore did -exist, and that several people were killed in the operation." - -Russbacher's ONI and CIA credentials are also rigorously -documented elsewhere in the book. When he spoke of Operation -Mount Rushmore, he said that it was not called off, but only -placed on hold. When asked about Russbacher's intentions, Hunt -said, "Well, it could have been put on hold, (but) my part in it -was pulled out." - -When contacted, Secret Service Branch of Los Angeles declined to -comment on the story, referring the inquiry to the Public -Affairs office in Washington, D.C. An official contacted there, -when told about the story, denied any knowledge of it, and -stated that if the San Francisco office were contacted, that -they too would refer back to the Public Relations Office. - -Calls to the San Francisco Transit Authority were referred to -thier legal department. Repeated calls to the legal department -were not returned, though they were promised. - -Suicides are fairly common on mass transit rails. When Mr. -Stich contacted the Transit Authority, he was sent two lists of -names of people who comitted suicide on the lines over a several -week period. There were more names on the second list, though -the time frame was the same. Mr. Stich has been unable to -confirm whether or not a security guard was among the victims, -due to a lack of resources. He invites activist volunteers to -assist him in this matter. - -Mr. Ferfethen was not listed with directory assistance in Napa. - -Mr. Wang's business is apparently closed for the weekend. -________________________________________________________________ - -This story (c) copyright 1994, David H. Stern, M.D., Rodney -Stich, and COPI. All Rights Reserved. The HTML version, -with supporting documentation, is available at -http://www.copi.com/articles/bc-assn.htm. -You are encouraged to copy and distribute in -any means necessary, as long as it remains unaltered, this -message is retained with it, and no profit is gained. - - ---------------------- - - Home of DEEP POLITICS Bookstore - - World Wide Web: http://www.copi.com/deepbook.htm - - FTP: ftp.copi.com - GOPHER: comming soon! -____________________________________________________________ - - Did Operation X - Corrupt Military Intelligence - by Involving Organized Crime? - Or did it Corrupt Organized Crime - by Involving Military Intelligence? -____________________________________________________________ - ------BEGIN PGP PUBLIC KEY BLOCK----- -Version: 2.6.2 - -mQCNAy65RJEAAAEEALJUWbkUSI8P1sy8gL0YWvAQtn4QkvwpIqyM1TaX3tFbdVhv -l8BzJzrgzcJ4aXRlV2nwDj/5X0uRUJ3RA99Sj7foP8L2uEeRq0+aqZ3wYpflLkYR -WcNRCYBJV60JO0zaH5bUYQPIn87cvAQklqr66fLFiWBO0Y59NQ8yOr61NbuRAAUX -tCJEYXZpZCBIIFN0ZXJuIE1EIDxkc3Rlcm5AY29waS5jb20+ -=omaR ------END PGP PUBLIC KEY BLOCK----- - - - --- - -Mike - -"To commit the perfect crime, you don't have to be intelligent, - just in charge of the investigation that follows." - - --- - -Mike - -"To commit the perfect crime, you don't have to be intelligent, - just in charge of the investigation that follows." - - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/clubs b/conspiracy_files/clubs deleted file mode 100644 index bc5d333..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/clubs +++ /dev/null @@ -1,73 +0,0 @@ -From jhdaugh@a-albionic.comWed Dec 7 05:22:49 1994 -Date: Mon, 5 Dec 1994 17:31:01 -0500 (EST) -From: James Daugherty -Reply to: prj@mail.msen.com -To: dbennett@crl.com -Cc: New Paradigms Discussion -Subject: Secret Societies - -In article <3ble6p$50k@crl6.crl.com> you wrote: -: vanhorne@infinet.com (William VanHorne) writes: - - -: >Personally, I wonder about the Elks Clubs. Just what does B.P.O.E. -: >stand for anyway? Just what are they *really* up to? - -: In many small towns and even large cities, the Elks include prominent -: members of the community. They get together, sometimes make business -: deals and plan political actions. They are the equivalent of the -: Masons in England which includes a large part of the "establishment" -: in its membership. - -: The result is a "conspiracy" of sorts, but in communities where no -: formal club exists, groups of "power players" get together at certain -: eating spots or spas or whatever else is "in". Typically the coalitions -: formed are loose, disturbed by conflicting interests and in many cases -: the time spent cultivating such "contacts" can be better spent elsewhere. -: However in not a few cases, collectives of the (relatively) powerful -: result in unsavory behavior including outright corruption. - -: The problem is that no specific organization is really the cause. Such -: organizations simply act to bring people together. If the organization -: is disrupted, then a new one will form. For example in the Italy of -: the seventies, national corruption was clustered in a pseudo Masonic -: organization known as Propaganda 2. When this was exposed, the games -: moved elsewhere and the recent scandals have shown. - -: One thing that the powerful know (and this is no secret, Ben Franklin -: wrote about it) is that places and organizations which encourage people -: to meet are an important tool (often benign). Such groupings will -: always exist and cultures (eg. Jewish, Chinese) which encourage them -: will often have advantages in business. More recently, the American -: rightwing has used churches for such purposes. - -: Those who feel left out by the system should remember the pragmatic -: reality that they have to build their own system. This often requires -: a substantial investment in time and money. One reason that the -: American "left" is so weak as a grassroots organization is that -: relatively few of those who wanted an "alternative culture" were -: willing to go through the sacrifice. They hoped things would -: somehow happen spontaneously. - -: Every organization is a potential powerbase. And evryone is suspect -: (at least within local conditions) because power can be abused. But -: a great deal of positive accomplishment is also associated with -: such groupings because "they can get things done" (be it cleaning -: a local park or gathering votes for their favorite canidate). - -Yes indeed! Conspiracy or "breathing together" is in the very nature of -things! - --- -\\\\\\\\\\\\*//////// -message: info prj | - get prj gopher/keytogopher | -////////////////////////////////////*\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/crashir.hum b/conspiracy_files/crashir.hum deleted file mode 100644 index 83723fc..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/crashir.hum +++ /dev/null @@ -1,337 +0,0 @@ - The following newsletter is reprinted by the author's permission. -Insider Report P.O. Box 39895 Phoenix, AZ 85069 (602) 252-4477 -Outside Arizona (800) 528-0559 6 Months $80 One Year $145 Two Years $275 - - -THE PLANNED CRASH - -The world changed forever on October 19, 1987. What happened on that Monday is -every bit as significant to the future of our world as the dropping of the -A-bomb was on August 6, 1945. - -This bomb led directly to the greatest stock market crash in history. And the -folks who dropped it were our central bankers- the people who run the Federal -Reserve System (and the Insiders who run them). - -The full reasons for the manipulations and machinations that took place during -the past three weeks are known only to a small handful of people. The vast -majority of Americans are still confused, bewildered, worried, alarmed, and -just plain old scared to death. - -There is an old saying which goes, "A few people make things happen, a greater -number watch things happen, and most people ask, 'What happened?'" So let me -tell you what happened. - -For months, even years, the liquidity of the investing public has been growing -by leaps and bounds. The causes for these mountainous increases of cash were -basically three things: (1). Increased productivity (a good thing); (2). -Increased debt at all levels (a bad thing); (3). Continued inflation, over and -above productivity and debt service (a terrible thing). Standing astride this -whole universe of money-in-motion were the central banks of the world- our own -Federal Reserve System and its sister megabankers in the United Kingdom, West -Germany, and Japan. - -After the high inflation of the Carter years, the Reagan Administration slowed -the printing presses and instead turned to borrowing, in order to feed -government's voracious appetite for revenues. The result was an historic -increase in the federal debt, which ultimately led to a corresponding increase -in private debt. Everything from maxed- out VISA cards to billion-dollar "junk -bond" offerings bore witness to the credit mania. - -While the orgy of debt and credit expenditures grew, the stock markets of the -world, led by the NYSE, became superbulls. During all this, the real Insiders -were busily putting their game plan in place. - -By the real Insiders, I mean the leaders of the world money-center banks; the -men who shape the destinies of nations; the men who select the Paul Volckers -and Alan Greenspans; the men who have as their objective what Montigue Norman, -former governor of the Bank of England, once called "the hegemony of the -world." Now it's known as the New World Order. - -To build a New World Order, you first need what the "Insiders" themselves call -a New Economic Order. How do you justify a New Economic Order? You need a -crisis; in fact, several of them. - -Now they've got one. Boy, have they got one. - -What we are seeing today is as planned as the building of a house. Each -timber, each nail, each joint and joist is doing its designated job. And -believe me, when the house is finally finished, the rooms will look and feel -very much like a cell. - -Longtime readers of Insider Report know that the "secret" of anticipating -market moves is to keep your eye on the Federal Reserve. The Fed has planned -and orchestrated every stock market move, up or down, since 1929. This -situation was no different. Once the Fed announced, as it did on October 14th, -that it was raising the rediscount rate, the dominoes started to fall. By -Monday, October 19th, the herd mentality had grabbed hold, and all Hell broke -loose. - -Granted, there were other factors which contributed mightily to the chaos. But -when you push the first domino, cause and effect will take care of the rest. - -Insider Report subscribers were warned what would happen and what they should -do about it, well in advance of the crash. Here are some examples: - -From the January '87 Insider Report: - -"When in doubt, always take a profit. With the stock market hitting new highs -and volume on the New York Stock Exchange going through the roof, it's -essential that we not develop a 'crowd' mentality. - -"I certainly don't know when this critter will exhaust itself. But it will. -And when it does, it's going to drop like a bull in a Barcelona bullring. So -in spite of all the hoopla you hear today, I think that moving into cash, -especially when you've got profits to show for it, makes eminently good sense. - -"Eliminate the margin account on your oil stocks, and any other NYSE stocks you -own; place trailing sell stop orders, 'good 'til cancelled.' behind each stock -you own." - - -From the May '87 Insider Report: - -"This stock market has become a real circus. Up 50 points one day, down 50 -points the next. It is a portfolio manager's nightmare. - -"But then, we knew it would be. As ia said back in February (right after the -big January runup), 'as long as interest rates stay at current levels or lower, -and as long as the dollar continues to decline, the market should continue to -move ever higher.' - -"Then I added this warning: 'But once the monetary picture changes, and -interest rates start rising and truly reflecting the real rate of inflation, -look out!" - - -From the August '87 Insider Report: - -"The time has come to pick up some marbles. We have seen some tremendous -profits accumulate in our portfolios and now is not the time to be greedy... - -"Let's get out! - -"As I write this, the Dow Jones Industrials are just under 2700 and have gained -200 points in record time on record volume. And in spite of all the bullish -news out of the Persian Gulf, the oil stocks have slowed and are not leading -the market, as they did for months on end. This tells me the Insiders are now -going to let the public and the mutual fund managers take them out at or near -the top. These stocks will retrench dramatically before the Insiders cover -their shorts. (Those guys make it coming and going!)" - -Let me now tell you what to expect from this point on. In a word, confusion. -In fact, confustion compounded by confusion. As any serious student of history -knows, all major world-shaping changes have grown out of great crisis periods. -I'll not recount the numerous cases which would prove the point, but believe -me, they are there. - -Today is no exception. What will come out of this confusion is a "New World -Order" which will have as its first priority the surrender of our monetary -sovereignty. On sunday, October 18th, there appeared in the New York Times an -article headlined, "Gold shines in new economic order." written by Peter T. -Kilborn, the piece starts off as follows: - -"Despite the turbulence in the financial markets and the barbs of skeptics, -many economists find that the United States and other leading countries are -making headway in a fit-and-start effort to regain control of the world -economy. - -"Some 16 years ago the major nations gave up their battle to keep the dollar's -value tied to gold and abandoned their old system. But they have since decided -that the wide-open markets and often frenzied exchange rates that took gold's -place have not served them very well either. As a result, they have been -devising a new order that most likely will resurrect gold, although probably -not to a role as powerful as before." - -Note very carefully two phrases- "new order" and "not to a role as powerful as -before." Those two speak volumes. - -The piece continues in part, "The new arrangement was two years in the -making...while still far from complete, economists contend that the new order -has begun to yield some tangible results. Ralph C. Bryant, economist at The -Brookings Institution and formerly a top official at the Federal Reserve -System, said, 'the process of economic policy making is a little better than it -was.'" - -Referred in the article as the chief proponent of this new order is none other -than our own Treasury Secretary, James A. Baker, III. Baker, commenting on -the turmoil in the U.S. stock and bond markets, asked a question and then -answered it: "Are we considerably better off in terms of our chances of -obtaining better coordination as a consequence of it? Yes, we are." - -Follow this carefully. Here you have the Secretary of the Treasury admitting -that all this confusion and all this economic hurt is helping to bring about a -plan which by its very nature will reduce his country to economic subservience -for all time. And this, my friends, was in an article that appeared the day -before Black Monday! Imagine Baker's delight with what has transpired since. - -Then today, November 3rd, along comes CFR mouthpiece Anthony Lewis, in his -syndicated column, calling for the return of Paul Volcker. After first -suggesting Volcker for the treasury post, Lewis then gets to where he really -wanted to go in the first place. "Or he...(Volcker) could be a special -ambassador to organize an urgent international meeting on the financial -crisis." - -Lewis then tells us what this conference would do: "The purpose of a -conference would be to demonstrate that the political leaders of Europe, Asia, -and America understand their countries' interdependence(!) and are ready to put -aside narrow self-interest and ideology for common goals." Translated, that -means West Germany, Japan and the United States must surrender their national -sovereignty for a new world economic order. - -If you follow these people, and understand the Aesopian language with which -they write and speak, they tell you flat out what they want and what they are -going to do. Here is an outline of their current game plan: - - (1) Create crises. - (2) Use the contrived crises as the excuse to justify implementing - one-world socialist schemes. - (3) Use gold and other things of value as carrots, to entice us into - accepting this New Economic Order. The carrots, of course to be - followed by sticks. - (4) Promote more government controls over every aspect of the - economy - (5) Blame the free market as "the culprit" that has "failed." - -Our challenge is to protect ourselves, by knowing what the Insiders are -planning and not falling prey to it. To this end, I urge you to buy gold coins -of various sizes and quality gold stocks. - -Don't be buffaloed into running with the herd and thinking that the current -pandemonium is going to be normalized quickly. It won't be. What we are -living through now is what is called, in the street, "the gut check." - -I wish I could tell you things are going to get better in the near term. -They're not. But we can do something about it, beyond protecting ourselves and -our families. Helping to inform our fellow citizens is step one. Please -photocopy this special report and distribute it far and wide. people who -wouldn't pay attention to any of these possible scenarios just two short weeks -ago are today scared to death and looking for some answers. Once they have -them, we can help them find solutions as well. - - - Electronic reprint courtesy of Genesis 1.28 (206) 361-0751 - - -Some comments: I have not studied things in the depth that Mr. Abraham (the -author of the preceeding article) has studied. I am not clear wether he means -that the "domino" was pushed within weeks of the crash or if it was planned and -put into action some time before. - -The talk in the newspapers and news magazines about the mutual funds and the -computer trading is totally misleading. They did not cause the crash. That -was prepared by the actions of the Federal Reserve System. The mutual funds -were only part of the "herd." - -"Many would have you believe there is some great cosmic mystery to why the -market rises or falls. Nonsense! Nothing could be further from the truth. If -you know what the Fed is doing, you will know where the market is going. - -"Let me explain briefly how and why it works. The rediscount rate is nothing -more than the rate which the Federal Reserve System charges its member banks -for borrowed money. When the Fed raises that rate, what happens? - -"Naturally, one of the first places that impact is felt is in what the banks -charge the brokerage houses. They in turn reflect this cost of money in what -are called 'corporate broker loans.' Put another way, the brokerage houses must -necessarily charge their customers more interest on margin accounts. These -fundamental applications are as true today as they have been since before the -stock market crash of 1929. - -"(You might note that the changes in the rediscount rate are an almost -infallible barometer of what will happen to inflation as well.)" Insider Report -Vol. V No. 4 - -I heartily agree that the Federal Reserve System works to the detriment of the -average American citizen. We are used to thinking of Federal Reserve Notes as -money, which is not correct. Look at the paper sometime and you will see "THIS -NOTE IS LEGAL TENDER FOR ALL DEBTS, PUBLIC AND PRIVATE". Until relatively -recently I did not know that "note" had a financial meaning, citing Webesters: -"A written promise to pay a debt." You are carrying certificates of debt, not -as in earlier days when paper money was representative of some amount of gold -(or later silver). In those days the paper money had wealth backing it, not -debt. - -Also, tender is "something that may be offered in payment." Over the course of -time the government forced the population to accept paper as payment of debts, -rather than something of real value (such as gold). Part of this is due to the -fact that the civil government is the biggest debtor of all and they use -inflation to defraud their creditors. - -Again, until relatively recently I did not know what inflation REALLY was, as -the newspapers imply that inflation is rising prices. This, I have -subsequently learned, is NOT true. Inflation is any increase in the supply of -money or credit. Some dictionaries confuse this definiton by adding "relative -to the available goods resulting in a substantial and continuing rise in the -general price level". That is misleading. Inflation is ONLY the increase -supply of money or credit, and with this definiton in mind, it is possible to -have inflation even if gold is used as the commodity of exchange. Spain had -inflation when they brought all that gold back from the New World. - -The Federal Reserve System has control over the amount of inflation we -experience. If they inflate the system, prices (remember there is a time delay -for this to occur, which is one reason why most people don't recognize what is -happening) will rise. What is happening is NOT that goods and services are -becoming more expensive. What is taking place is that your "money" is losing -it's value. By debauching the currency, those who control it can enrich -themselves at others expense. - -Think of this. What is a dollar? A piece of paper with George Washington's -face on it. And if they change engravings it could be 5 dollars or ten dollars -or even 100 dollars. It's the same paper. The same ink. It is said that -during the Hyperinflation that Germany experienced in the 1920's that they were -printing money so fast that it was only printed on one side because they did -not have time to wait for the ink to dry. - -By the way, some of you may be unaware. I don't remember the exact date, I -think it was October of last year, but the U.S. Government has begun minting -gold coins again. These are legal tender, but will not be spent as such since -they are sold for bullion value. At the time I first heard about this the -"$50" gold coin, which had one ounce of gold, was selling for about $450 as -that was the bullion price. The U.S. is not the only nation to have begun -minting gold coins again. Red China along with quite a few other nations, -sorry but I don't remember them all now and I can't think of where I have the -list of nations, also began minting coins. Mr. Abraham, along with several -others I've seen, suspects that these coins will be used to induce the citizens -of the various nations to accept a one world currency. Ostensibly the currency -will be backed by gold, to gain the publics confidence, but once in place the -restrictions of gold (ie you can't print gold on the printing press) will be -removed. For those who would gain power, it is difficult to direct the -economies of nations when you have so many different standards, of currencies, -to deal with. One currency would make things a lot easier for them, but worse -for us (ie those who love their freedom). - -Now to some of you this will seem far fetched. It is certainly not what I was -taught in school. So below you will find some books I reccomend if you would -like to study this further. These will help you gain a better understanding -about how the Federal Reserve System controls your (and my) actions, and about -economics and politics in general. - -Larry Abraham is the author of the preceeding article. Murray Rothbard is one -of the "Austrian" economists. Ludwig Von Mises is their most distinguished -representative. They are free market economists, who come from a secular -perspective. - -Henry Hazlitt was a journalist who was inspired by the writings of the Austrian -school (as it has come to be known), especially Von Mises. - -If you have trouble locating any of these books let me know and I will help you -find copies. I hope that this has helped you grow in knowledge and -understanding. Together we stand, divided we fall. - - Economics in One Lesson by Henry Hazlitt - Arlington House, Inc. - 173 Main Street - Norwalk, Connecticut 06851 - - America's Great Depression by Murray Rothbard - Richardson & Snyder - 25 Broad Street - New York City - - Call it Conspiracy by Larry Abraham - Double A Publications - 18000 Pacific Highway South, Suite 1105 - Seattle, WA 98188 - - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/cryonics.th b/conspiracy_files/cryonics.th deleted file mode 100644 index 50e9a05..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/cryonics.th +++ /dev/null @@ -1,344 +0,0 @@ -From: hkhenson@cup.portal.com (H Keith Henson) -Newsgroups: sci.cryonics -Subject: Selling Cryonics (was ICE DWARFS) -Message-ID: <71938@cup.portal.com> -Date: Thu, 17 Dec 92 19:41:54 PST -Organization: The Portal System (TM) -References: <1992Dec15.125933.42625@urz.unibas.ch> -Lines: 335 - - A Theoretical Understanding - By - H. Keith Henson - and - Arel Lucas - - The March '89 Cryonics carried Dave Kekich's article "A -Practical Memorial." It was about Oz, Dave's friend who did not make -it into suspension when he needed it--despite many qualities you would -think predisposed him to consider cryonics. Not the least of these -predispositions was having a close friend long active in cryonics. In -the article, Dave focused on his sense of failure as a cryonics -salesman in his effort to understand why Oz did not make suspension -arrangements. The article has prompted us to spend some time in front -of our word processors on another way to view the problem of "selling -cryonics"-- in terms of the genetic origin of humans and the memetic -origin of culture. In this discussion, there are deep connections to -evolution, which itself is well rooted in our understanding of the -physical world around us. Because of the need for background, we will -wander a long way from the immediate problem of getting people to make -cryonic suspension arrangements, but by the time we get back, you -might have a deeper appreciation of the difficulties of "selling" the -cryonics concept. - - Most readers of Cryonics understand that we arrived at our -current physical structure (which includes everything--genes, jawbones -and brains) through the process of evolution, that is through random -variation and very non-random survival. About 4.5 million years ago -our branch of the primate tree split from our nearest relatives the -chimpanzees when the climate changed, and the shrinking forest left -them "high and dry." (All this is current best guess, but there is a -large collection of evidence.) An entire suite of physical and -behavioral changes seems to have happened together. - - Chimpanzees today have behaviors, such as sharing meat, that -our common ancestors are likely to have had. This tendency seems to -have been elaborated by our male ancestors into a steady provisioning -of the females and young by bringing food to them from the -encroaching, but highly productive, protein-rich plains. (As opposed -to the chimps' way of life where the females provide virtually all -food for the young and the males guard the territory.) Incidentally, -compared to forest, grasslands provide a *lot* of meat per square -mile. - - It is likely our common ancestor could walk upright for a -short distance since chimps can do it. Walking upright for ever -further distances had an advantage because the males who could free -their hands for carrying food in this changed situation were more -successful in the number of children who carried their genes in the -next generation. Of course this took place in social groups, so there -was continual selection for: genes that made cooperative behavior -more likely; genes to exploit others cooperation; and genes to resist -being suckered. Computer evolution simulations (see Selfish Gene) of -such situations lead to stable mixes of reproductive strategies -similar to what are actually observed in human populations. - - As genes became more common which (through the process of -embryogenesis) constructed males more and more likely to work (mostly -in groups) to feed *their* mates and children, other traits became -advantageous. Sequestered estrous (as opposed to the flamboyant -chimpanzee event), continual sexual receptivity, and a tendency toward -monogamy (and jealousy) all tend to genetically reward provisioning -males. All of this culminated in the several- million-year old -institution of the human family.& - -[footnote & An alternate scenario could be constructed, a sex-for-meat -swap, starting with females who were somewhat receptive even when not -in estrous. Same result.] - - The net effect of all these changes was to about double the -reproductive rate of proto-humans compared to the chimpanzees. Our -ancestors needed the high reproductive rate because the plains were -*Dangerous* places (no trees to climb). A lot of them seem to have -been eaten by leopards and the other large predators of the time. - - Some 2.5 million years ago we find the first evidence of -worked stone. While even chimpanzees pass cultural knowledge, such as -how to catch termites, from generation to generation, worked stone is -the first surviving evidence that our ancestors started passing down -the generations complex, non-genetic, behavior- influencing -information. This information can be said to program high level -"agents" in the mind which are invoked to do or make things. About -the same time, the brain size of our forebears started to increase -substantially over the chimpanzee's. Tool making and larger brains -probably influenced each other in a positive feedback cycle. - - Those able to learn the more complex tasks from those around -them must have had a significant survival advantage, in spite of the -increased maternal and infant mortality from getting those larger -brains delivered. - - As the *information* of how to chip rock and other such -discoveries was passed on to larger numbers of the very people whose -survival it enhanced, a new evolving entity, the "meme" or replicating -information pattern became increasing significant. - - (footnote ref--first defined in The Selfish Gene by Richard -Dawkins 1976) - - Genes are totally dependent on cells; complex memes are no -less dependent on large human brains. Memes run the gamut from -essential symbionts to dangerous parasites. They evolve, and, in -particular, they have *co-evolved* with the human line. In the -aggregate, they constitute culture. The memetic information passed -down from generation to generation exceeded our genetic data some time -ago. - - As human brains enlarged they improved in the ability to -anticipate changes, making plans to hunt, to move with the seasons, -and, later, to plant seeds for a future harvest. These and similar -"smart" behaviors have obvious survival advantages, but they may have -disadvantages as well. Alas, it seems that it is quite possible to be -too smart for "the good of one's genes." A contemporary example is the -statistical fact that highly intelligent people have significantly -fewer children than the norm. For very different reasons, people of -*subnormal* intelligence also have lower-than-average reproductive -success. - - Many traits of populations that have a bell curve distribution -are trimmed by some form of selection on both ends. If they were not, -natural selection on individuals on one end of the curve would cause -the population norm to drift until a new norm was reached where -individuals far out from the norm in either direction suffered reduced -reproductive success in about the same amounts. - - Being able to anticipate the future may not have been an -unmixed blessing for early humans. Besides worrying about what to eat -in the morning, and how to get through the night without being eaten, -our ancestors could worry about existential angst, and ponder -questions of the "Where Was I Before I Was Me?" and "What Happens -After I Die?" kind. It may sound silly, but such questions, prompted -by frequent deaths among those around you may have been a barrier for -hundreds of thousands of years to the emergence of smarter people with -enhanced ability to anticipate and plan for the future. It is not -good for your genes to be dwelling on such questions while something -large, furry, and not in the least concerned about angst, sneaks up -and nips off your head! - - (footnote --at least if it does it before you have lots of -kids, and have helped raise lots of grandkids. The recognition of -this fact is reflected in the Chinese tradition that those who would -attempt to understand the I Ching--a contemplative task bound to -invoke troubling questions--are traditionally warned off doing so -until they have completed the parental phase of life, and secured the -future of their grandchildren.) - - We know that eventually smarter people did emerge, and came to -dominate the world. This started about 200,000 years ago, roughly the -same time that DNA studies indicate that one woman was the common -ancestor of us all. Like chipped rock and larger brains emerging -together, it is possible that some meme mutated out of more primitive -ones, or arose from observations to form a "religious belief" that -provided "answers" to such questions and had the effect of -compensating for genes that otherwise would made us too smart for our -own (genetic) good. Beliefs that could fit this description are known -to go back to the very beginning of written history, and -archaeological digs produce physical evidence (flower grave offerings) -of such beliefs back at least 70,000 years. (The actual timing is not -important to this argument, but objects believe to be "religious" in -nature became common by about 35,000 years ago.) - - "Religious" memes compensating for too-smart-for-their- -own-good brains is rank speculation, but Marvin Minsky argues that -more complex brains are inherently less stable. It is true that our -more remote relatives (such as cows) seem to have fewer mental -problems, perhaps just because they have less "mental." His -thought - -(footnote--- personal communication through Eric Drexler) - - is that certain "agents" built with patterns from outside -could enhance the stability of a complex mind. He discussed a variety -of mental "agents" in Society of Mind, reviewed in Cryonics some time -ago. One class, censors, would be especially useful if kept someone's -mind from spiraling down into a blue funk over unanswerable questions. -Ideas that when a family member died he had gone to "the happy hunting -grounds," and that you would see him again might make a big difference -in the survival of grief- stricken relatives. Jane Goodall's report -of a case where a chimpanzee seems to have died of grief gives this -model some credibility. (The chimp was believed to have had an -abnormally strong attachment to his mother.) - - This is very speculative, but "religious" memes could have -"functions" such as reducing the effects of grief or answering -philosophical questions about which it was (genetically) unprofitable -to ponder. These memes would be favored in a causal loop if they -improve the survival of people carrying genes which tend to destablize -a person's mental state, but otherwise improve their survival. - - Such genes might (for example) contribute to intelligence, -sensitivity, and forming strong emotional attachments. After a few -millennia, religious memes and conditionally advantageous genes would -become quite dependent on each other. In an environment saturated -with religious memes, there would be little pressure for minds to -evolve that could get by without stabilizing memes. - - In turn, the religious memes that originated long ago have had -plenty of time to split into varieties, compete for hosts, and -themselves evolve in response to a changing environment. (An -occasional variation may kill its hosts, a la Jim Jones.) A lay -observer looking for similarities over such a period might not -recognize much common ritual. (Joseph Campbell devoted his life to -discovering common threads in ritual.) Both modern and ancient -religions seem to "fit" into similar places in the mind, and have the -similar functions of providing "answers" to the unanswerable, and -comfort to the grief stricken. - - The environment in those minds (mostly the result of other -memes) has greatly changed as people accumulated more observations -about the world around them and got better at manipulating it. There -are known changes in the history of religion, such as the tendency for -monotheistic religions (in the western cultural tradition) to replace -polytheistic ones, and the well known tendency for religions (and -similar belief patterns) to mutate into new and competing varieties. -We can see some (the written part) of the accumulated variation. For -example, the religion of the Old Testament is recognizably the -ancestor of the more recent New Testament. - - Because humans learn from other adults as well as parents, -religious beliefs that are "better suited" to infect human minds could -spread, even (if it survived translation) across language boundaries. -(Islam simply imposed Arabic on its converts.) In Europe during early -historical times, we can see the displacement of older religions with -Christianity. Within Christianity we can see in recent historical -times competing varieties mutate from earlier versions (a classic -example would be the Mormons) and within the US in the last decades we -have seen the arrival of both new "religions" such as Scientology, and -the repeated importation of eastern religions. (Almost all new and -transplanted religions fail--we only see the ones which grow large -enough to notice.) - - Because human minds usually hold only one religion at a time, -religious memes are in "competition" for a limited number of human -minds. This sets up the conditions for a powerful "evolutionary -struggle" between religious memes. You should expect the memes which -survive this process to resist being displaced, and to induce their -hosts to propagate them. - - How (at long last!) does this relate to the difficulty of -selling cryonics? We submit that the long term mental changes that -happen to people who make cryonics arrangements have a lot in common -with religious conversions. - -[footnote We doubt many realize it at the time. When we made -arrangements with Alcor it was just the logical thing to do, given our -understanding of nanotechnology. It was only with the threats to -Alcor, and its patients, over the Dora Kent affair that made us -realize how important cryonics had become to us.] - - Logically, cryonics should be -considered a low tech way to reach high tech medicine, no more -exciting than iron lungs, or pacemakers. Alcor, of course, is *not* a -religion; it doesn't aspire even to be a cult. However, the mental -"agents" the cryonics idea constructs in people's minds have the same -"deflect or modify thoughts about death" effect as some of the mental -agents most religious memes build. The cryonics memes seem to "fit" -into the "mental space" in people that is often occupied by a -religion. As a result people class it as one, or something closely -related. Unfortunately, this is a hotly contested spot in the mind! -Memes of this class usually include a submeme, "this is the only true -belief, listen to no others." - -(Footnote. Douglas Hoffstadter and one of us (Arel) prefers to look -at a meme as complex as a religion as "a scheme of memes," that is, -evolutionary bound cooperating groups of memes similar to the way -mutually advantageous genes are sometimes grouped on cronosomes. -Dawkins discussed the mutual propagation of the God/Hellfire memes in -the Selfish Gene.) - - Religious memes (including such beliefs as reincarnation) -build lasting, often lifelong, agents in human minds. This part of -human minds where these agents are located seems to be particularly -resistant to change, - -[footnote As an aside, there actually seems to be a very small chunk -of brain tissue that might be called a "religious stabilizing module." -In rare cases where this area was destroyed, the victims could change -what seemed to be deeply held religious beliefs several times a week! -The reference to this is in The Social Brain by Michael Gazzaniga] - - perhaps because the "function" of -these memes is not much related to the way "this world" operates. -That is, one belief in this category is about as good for you (and -your genes) as the next. If this is the case, switching holds little -advantage, and the process of modifying anything close to this area -may be dangerous to mental stability. Cryonics (if it works) is very -much of an exception to the rule. - - On the other hand, the stability of religious beliefs may have -little to do with human survival. It simply may be a characteristic -of the surviving (and therefore observable) religious memes. - - The difficulty of changing from one religion to another, or -adding cryonics to your meme set may be compounded by "censor agents" -(as Minsky calls them) that keep deflecting your thoughts away from -thinking about anything to do with death. As much as anything censor -agents may lie at the root of the remarkable degree of procrastination -that you often see in the cryonics signup process. (The complexity of -the paperwork does not help either!) - - We wish we could use the memetic model to make specific -suggestions which would allow us all to go out and sign up the world, -or even to save our parents. We can't. The best we can do is suggest -that since most of the mental environment in which the cryonic meme -may take root is determined by other memes, getting the word out about -related subjects may be critically important to the "selling" of -cryonics. A person who knows about nanotechnology/cell repair -machines is much more likely to be infectable by the cryonics meme. -So are the people who hold the computer viewpoint of minds and brains. - - Another possibility is that our friends or relatives may -eventually become more responsive. They are likely to be among that -majority, "not the first by whom the new is tried, nor yet the last to -lay the old aside." Frequent exposure to an idea lessens the -outrageousness of it. Cryonics is, after all, becoming more -respectable. Being dismissed by "most scientists" as the newspaper -stories state is properly interpreted as being accepted by "some -scientists." On the other hand, part of the fear factor about cryonics -is the possibility that it would *work*, and you would be revived all -alone in a future without friends. This may be a large part of the -problem of signing up our parents. Though we may respect them, the -world has changed so much over a single generation that it is hard to -have much in common with them. (And for that matter, it is hard to -have much in common with your children either!) Perhaps we should get -our oldest signed up members (the ones I have met are *really* nice -people) to travel about and talk to our parents. - - The memetic model gives some insight into the difficulty the -idea of cryonics faces in a world of competing memes, but the picture -is far from bleak. While cryonics has grown slowly, the growth rate -has increased in the last few years. It would not surprise us for the -cryonics "movement" to experience spectacular growth (Alcor has been -growing at about 30% per year) over the next decade or two, especially -if noticeable progress is made on our *real* goal, life extension -which eventually eliminate the need for cryonic suspension. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/dark.suc b/conspiracy_files/dark.suc deleted file mode 100644 index f3e0697..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/dark.suc +++ /dev/null @@ -1,96 +0,0 @@ - THE THEORY OF DARK SUCKERS - ========================== - as presented by Paul Holmgren - with additions and corrections by Holly Stowe - - For years it was believed that light wes emitted from an electric -bulb; recent information has proven otherwise - dark is sucked into the -bulb - therefore, the bulb is a dark sucker. - There are many types and sizes of dark suckers. The largest -manufacturers of dark suckers are General Electric and Sylvania. Some -modern dark suckers utilize solid power to operate properly. Solid -power units can be purchased from Eveready, Exide, and Duracell. - The dark sucker theory proves the existance of dark suckers as well -as proving that dark is heaver than light. Some examples are as -follows: -Electric bulbs: There is less dark near the electric bulb than at a -distance of 100 feet when it is operating; therefore, it is sucking dark -and can be classified as a dark sucker. The larger the dark sucker, the -greater the distance it can suck dark. The larger the dark sucker the -greater its capacity of dark. The dark sucking capabilities are evident -when the dark sucker has reached its capacity and will no longer suck -dark. At that point you may notice the dark area on the inside portion -of the dark sucker. The larger the dark sucker, the larger the area of -dark found within. This type of dark sucker can be made directional by -placing a shield around a portion of the unit or behind it. This will -prevent dark from entering the dark sucker from that side thereby -extending the range of the dark sucker on the unprotected/unshielded -side. -Candles - primitive dark suckers: There is more dark 30 feet from a lit -candle then there is at a distance of 3 feet. Proof of it's dark -sucking capabilities is relatively simple. Examine a new unused candle, -notice that the center core is not dark. Ignite the center core. Allow -the center core to burn for about 5 minutes. Notice the lack of dark -around the candle. Extinguish the candle flame. Notice that the center -core of the candle is now dark. The center core is a dark sucker -protected by a soft insulator to extend it's life expectancy and -maintain rigidity to verify that this primitive dark sucker is operating -properly. Ignite the center core and allow it to burn for a minimum of -2 minutes. Pass a clean pencil over the top of the flame, left to right, -approximately 3 inches above the center core. Notice that there is no -dark on the pencil. Pass the pencil over the center core now about 1/2 -inch. Notice that the pencil now has a dark area. The pencil blocked -the path of the dark being sucked to the core of the dark sucker. This -type dark sucker is very primitive and does not suck dark any great -distance nor does it have a large capacity. - Dark sucker solid power units may be purchased locally at a variety -of outlets. Size does not determine the life expectancy of the dark -sucker solid power unit. These solid power units wring dark hours. Two -(possibly four) large dark suckers are located on the front. On the -rear there are two (or 3) smaller dark suckers with red filters. You -may also notice several dark suckers with yellow filters. These filters -are required to remove a percentage of red and yellow from total dark so -as to energize the solid power unit. The solid power unit permits the -auto to be utilized during hours of no dark by the dark it has absorbed. -The number of dark suckers varies with the age of the automobile. Newer -automobile solid power units require a greater percentage of red -filtered dark. Older units generally require more non-filtered dark. -The solid power unit of the automobile has a dark interior. This can be -proved by cutting the solid power unit in half. -Dark is heavier than light. Dark always settles to the bottom of a lake -and/or river. Submerge just below the surface of a lake and you will -notice an absence of dark. Lower yourself to 15 feet below the surface -and you will notice a degree of darkness even on a sunny, bright day. -Lower yourself to 50 feet (or more) below the surface and you are in -total dark. Ergo, the dark has settled to the bottom; therefore, dark -is heavier than light. Modern technology has allowed us to utilize the -dark that has settled to the bottom of large rivers through the creation -of turbines which push the dark downriver to the ocean, which has a -larger holding capacity for dark and is a common safe storage location. -As the dark is passed through the turbine, a percentage of solid power -is removed and transmitted to various short term storage plants for many -usages. Prior to turbines, it was much more difficult to move the dark ->from rivers to storage areas such as deep lakes or the ocean. The -Indians would paddle their canoes very little and not very deeply if -they were going in the direction of flow of dark so as not to slow it -down. However, if they were traveling opposite the natural flow of -dark, they would dig their paddles very deep and rapidly to assist the -flow of dark to its ocean storage place. -Dark is faster than light. If you would open a drawer very slowly, you -will notice that the light goes into the drawer. (You can see this -happen.) You cannot see the dark leave the drawer. Continue to open -the drawer and light will continue to enter the drawer; however, you -will not see any dark leave the drawer. Therefore, dark is faster than -light. Go into a closet, close the door, and turn off the dark sucker. -Have a friend open the door about 1 inch. Your friend will not see any -dark leave the closet, nor will you. Have your friend open the door -until half the closet is dark and half is light. Since 2 objects cannot -occupy the same space at the same time, and you do not feel any change -in pressure, by compressing the dark, it is logical to assume that dark -is faster than light. -One last proof. - What is a by-product of movement of dark? Heat. What is a by- -product of dark suckers? Heat, again. -Therefore a dark sucker generates heat during its operation, sucking -dark from the surrounding area. - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/depass1.thd b/conspiracy_files/depass1.thd deleted file mode 100644 index 6fe4454..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/depass1.thd +++ /dev/null @@ -1,169 +0,0 @@ - -Message #9963 - New Of The US And World - Date: 03-23-92 00:34 - From: David Stanley - To: All -Subject: Common Ground interview with KC dePass -Common Ground: So would you say the American people are asleep or -apathetic? - -dePass: Well it's tremendously discouraging. But I don't believe they're -asleep at all, and I don't think it's apathy. If you watch the speed and -skill with which they drive on the freeways you know they're not asleep, and -if you damage their property or kick their dog or kick them off a business -deal, then there's a tremendous amount of high energy in the American -people. Just watch a football game. The energy is there. The strength is -there. The will is there. It's just directed at self-interest. And I think -that's because, quite simply, it's an affluent society and it's made us a -very arrogant society. - -People only worry about things that affect them directly, personally. You -have to learn to care about your neighbor-black, white, male, female, -homosexual, heterosexual, you have to care about something other than -yourself. Because what the government is doing presently is destroying -the infrastructure of a people, a nation. They're taking your neighbors to -camps, tight now as we speak. And I can't stand that. - -CG: What do you mean by work camps? - -dePass: This isn't a myth, it's in public law. It isn't a supposition, it -isn't a left wing or spot light newspaper analysis It is a fact of our own -public administration. What's happened is the federal government has -passed laws going back 1986 to close military bases. Public law #99570. -Two years later in the '88 drug law, #101690, they authorized studies to look -at the involuntary confinement of the mentally ill, then redefined drug use -as being a sign of mental illness, so if you smoke marijuana they can -confine you. In the 1989 defense authorization act, they turned the drug war -over to the Pentagon. And they culled from the '88 drug law to give the -Pentagon the power to establish work details for those people put on the -military bases under "boot camps." While this is going on in federal law, -states are being coerced in the 1986 and '88 drug laws: if they don't adopt -these laws at the state level, they will lose highway funding. So 19 states -established boot camps before it became legal at the federal level to -actually close the military bases and establish the boot camps, which they -only did seven months ago--in the new drug and crime bill that just passed -in the House and Senate. The Senate bill number was 1241 and the House bill -was 3371. Well they just passed it in a joint conference committee. They're -going to close ten military bases, turn them into federal boot camps and -turn the prisoners over to the Pentagon for work programs. Now there are -congressmen and senators saying let's put the homeless there. They want to -put the homeless there; they want to put illegal aliens in separate camps. -They are also looking very seriously at AIDS camps, in the future. If the -AIDS epidemic runs it's course, by the year 2000 approximately one and a -half million to three million people will have died of AIDS, and they plan -on taking the remainder, which may be as many as ten million HIV positive -that are dying, and putting them in separate camps. In the end, it's a -tremendous cross-section of our American culture, and your personal -opinions and biases are not what matters here. We are literally talking -about a Weimar Republic conversion of America into the Fourth Reich. And -nobody gives a damn. - - - -... The 12 Steps! There are 12 steps between my computer and the toilet! ---- Blue Wave/TG v2.05 [NR] - * Origin: Information Laboratories --- Seattle, WA. (1:343/96.0) - - -Message #9964 - New Of The US And World - Date: 03-23-92 00:35 - From: David Stanley - To: All -Subject: KC dePass interview part 2 -CG: Are you suggesting selective depopulation? What is the purpose of these -camps? - -dePass: Well, they're not converting these military bases into work camps -out of Some benign aspect of rehabilitation. They're taking the anti social -element of society, in George Bush's own vernacular, and place in them in -concentration camps. Now I'm not calling them death camps. I'm calling them -a concentration, in camps, of a population that has become undesirable to -the American people. And this is not a conspiracy theory. It's in the laws. -I presented this on Mike Siegel's radio show and the vast majority of people -in Seattle said I was out of my mind. But Mike would tell them, he's reading -from federal law, he's not making this up, he's reading it from the law -itself, laws to close military bases and to then into detention centers. - -CG: What will happen in the camps? - - -dePass: Well, who do you think is going to plant George Bush's one billion -trees? You're going to pay for them as taxpayers and these people are going -to plant them. Immediately an environmentalist will say, "Well I don't -have a problem with that." What a minute. We're talking about slavery here, -people. Arresting people for a first time drug offense, marijuana, putting -them in a work camp, making them work for the Pentagon to plant trees and -you say it's OK? I like the idea of planting trees. You go plant them. - -But it gets worse. In the New York Time, August 5th, 1991, headline, front -page: "Military has new strategic goal in clean-up of vast toxic waste.~ -Well,who do you think is going to be cleaning up, on site, the toxic waste? -G.E. employees? Central forces personnel? The highly trained civil -engineers? Of the military? I don't think so. Somebody's got to be on-sight, -wearing the machinery and collecting the glowing purple sludge. There's no -technology that does it, people have to do it. Well who's gonna do it.' -Nobody wants to hear it because that's an incredibly ugly prophesy, but I -didn't see it in a crystal ball. It was on one front page of the NEw York -Times. And to me that means this has to stop. - -The worst part of it is the American people aren't paying attention. The -military has been turned inward against the American people. It's us that -are the enemy now. Drug users, AIDS victims, the homeless, cleaning up toxic -dumps. We're the enemy. There's now an internal enemy of the state just as -the Jews were the Internal enemy of the German Republic. Well we have an -internal enemy and the army can now be used against the American people, -legally, by law. And they're doing it. That's where we're at. That's the -empire. That's George Bush's new world order. - -Common Ground: How did this come about? Has it just happened so slowly that -we didn't notice or has it been veiled in rhetoric? - -KC dePass: The work camps were outlined in the 1988 drug law, #101690. The -U.S. military was given the job of fighting the drug war under the National -Defcnse Authorization act of 1989, because the government says there's a -national emergency, we have a drug epidemic. Well, epidemic by definition -means it's on the rise, not on the decline. And every single category of -drug usage in America, every single category... is off sharply and down -drastically. 2.8 million fewer people use cocaine than before. What is my -source? The national drug control strategy report of 1989, '90, and '91. -Bill Bennett's office, the drug czar. - -Every category of drug usage has been off sharply since 1979 to '85, then -room 1985-88. SO if drug usage is off sharply, down drastically and fewer -people than ever are using cocaine, why are we locking everyone up in boot -camps? We've been solving the problem socially, as a people, all by -ourselves, no government intervention. Those statistics are before the -1986 and 188 drug laws, by the drug laws' own admission in Appendix D. I was -sitting in a hotel room at two in the morning after I'd given a lecture in -Portland--and I'm reading the appendix to the drug czar's report and I'm -going, "There's no epidemic." They're saying there's no epidemic, it's on -the decline. - -But the government says there's a state of national emergency, we have an -epidemic. - -And there is none. By their own admission But it gives them the opportu- -nity to pass laws, to establish boot camps, work camps, concentration camps, -and give first time drug offenders five years with no chance of parole. They -can pass these laws under the perception that we have an increasing epidemic -and we must do something. Now you can't tell me that the congressmen and -senators don't know this. Congress is lying and the people are -ignorant. - -Now that the bases have either been closed or designated to be closed, -they're coming back at us the congressmen and senators very quietly -saying, "Well hey, for the sake of efficiency and to save money, we don't -have to build new prisons. We can take these military bases, put huts and -tents on them and house the homeless, house the AIDS patients, we can house -the illegal aliens, and by golly while we're at it, we can house the drug -users. We don't have to spend taxpayers' money to build new prisons." -They're Iying through their teeth. They always knew they were going to do -this. I can prove it, with their laws. - - - -... Protect rare coprolites, they're an endangered feces. ---- Blue Wave/TG v2.05 [NR] - * Origin: Information Laboratories --- Seattle, WA. (1:343/96.0) - - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/dnamast.001 b/conspiracy_files/dnamast.001 deleted file mode 100644 index f82efb8..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/dnamast.001 +++ /dev/null @@ -1,462 +0,0 @@ - - - A New Understanding of Aging and Disease - based on subtle electrical phenomena in DNA and RNA - - This paper is intended for distribution among all those interested in - Aging and Disease. It puts forth intriguing observations regarding the - operation and formation of DNA and RNA in human systems. - - The source of the root document must remain protected for the moment - although a great majority of information can be released with no mention - of names or places. - - We of Vangard Sciences continually collect, analyze and distribute - information covering a wide range of topics. Our activities include - research for increasing understanding and the development of practical - devices. We do not sell or endorse any product, book or device. - - We firmly believe and practice the precepts associated with the New Age - which stress service to mankind and planet Earth. Our activities and - research directly reflect these precepts. We urge all our fellow - researchers, including businesses to help where and in any way they can - all those who are working for a better world. - - If you find this document of interest or direct use, we would appreciate - anything you might contribute to Vangard Sciences which we can use to - further our work. All our work is shared at no fixed cost to anyone. - Our sole income to carry on our activites and research is borne by your - contributions and our spare personal funds. - - If you have information you might wish to share with our network or - comments or insights on this paper, please feel free to write, call or - link up to our KeelyNet BBS. (214) 324-3501 ring back system i.e, let it - ring once, hang up, then call back and let it ring until the computer - answers. If you let it ring on the first call, you will get our voice - answering machine. - - Our KeelyNet Bulletin Board System will be online no later than July - 1st. It is a public domain sourceboard which will list activities and - provide information to all users. There is no charge other than your - telephone toll charges. - - You may write to us at Vangard Sciences - PO BOX 1031 - Mesquite, TX 75150 - - KeelyNet BBS (214) 324-3501 (ring-back - system) - Home number (214) 324-8741 - - - - Thank you for your support and assistance. - - - - - - - - - - - Page 1 - - - - - A New Understanding of Aging and Disease - based on subtle electrical phenomena in DNA and RNA - - DNA is composed of simple chemicals strung together like beads which - form molecules known as bases. There are only four types of these bases - and they are : - - Thymine - Adenine - Cytosine - Guanine - - Hereafter called T A C G - - - Each base is attached to a sugar molecule (deoxyribose) and a phosphate - molecule in the DNA. The base is directly attached to the sugar. - - These base-sugar-phosphate units of DNA are called nucleotides. - - When nucleotides are linked together, they form the chain we call DNA. - - DNA chains are stupefyingly long. A virus consists of about 200,000 - nucleotides, a bacterium about 2 million and a human cell about 1 - BILLION (1,000,000,000)! - - Human DNA is broken up into 46 chromosomes in each of our 6.3 trillion - body cells. Chromosomes are microscopic rod-shaped bodies which carry - genes. Genes carry hereditary information and are made up of DNA. - Genes make proteins and control enzymes. Enzymes in turn control all - cellular functions. - - All the DNA in a cell is contained in the chromosomes. - - If all DNA of one human cell were laid out straight, it would be about 1 - yard long. - - If this DNA string is imagined as a flexible ladder, it would have about - 6 billion steps. The rails which form the ladder are composed of 70% - sugar and 30% phosphate. - - Each of the steps is composed of the four bases, A-G-T-C. These steps - are secured to the rails by atoms of hydrogen, known as hydrogen bonds - (the hydrogen atom has only one electron and one proton). - - The electrons orbit in a clockwise direction if contacting a phosphate - section and counter-clockwise at a sugar section. - - At the end of A-Adenine and T-Thymine, the electrons spin clockwise - where it connects with the hydrogen atoms. - - At the end of G-Guanine and C-Cytosine, the electrons spin counter- - clockwise where it connects with the hydrogen atoms. - - This 4-based section which is analogous to a stair step is called a base - pair. This means the DNA is formed by 12 billion nucleotides which form - stairsteps held together by two flexible rods. - - These rods twist to form a circular staircase which is termed the double - helix of the DNA molecule. - - Every one of the 6.3 trillion human cells has at least one DNA. - - - Page 2 - - - - - - When a new cell is formed, the DNA must make a perfect pattern of - itself. - - This is thought to be done by splitting the ladder along the middle of - the step and reforming two DNA's absolutely identical and with the same - coded sequence. - - In order to form a new DNA, another 12 billion nucleotides are required. - - A cell nucleus has at least 8 different types of virus, either RNA or - DNA. There are 4 RNA types which have an overall negative charge. - There are 4 DNA types which have an overall positive charge. - - Each pair of virus (one negative RNA and one positive DNA) attract each - other to establish a bipole. - - This bipole must be adequately established to provide protection from - external electric, magnetic, or acoustic fields. The bipole can also be - affected by internal fields generated from excessive stress or loss of - systemic vitality due to illness, lack of rest or a multitude of other - causes. - - The bipole also provides a means for the accumulation and storage of - electrical energy by making use of the properties of a virus. - - Viruses which are inactive take a crystalline form. This crystalline - form possesses piezoelectric properties which makes it sensitive to - electric and acoustic waves, much as a microphone or antenna. They can - therefore either receive or transmit electrical or pressure (acoustic) - waves. - - If a virus is in an active mode as is found in the cell nucleus, either - one DNA or one RNA will be covered with protein. Even in an active - status, a virus will possess the characteristics of a crystal which - allows it to be sensitive to very high sound frequencies. - - An acoustic frequency up to 5 MHZ (yes, acoustic pressure waves can be - generated up to and beyond 4 million cycles as shown in the Olympus - Acoustic Scanning Microscope) causes the two viruses to continuously - vibrate against each other to produce a strain effect. - - When this strain effect is created in two crystals, electrical energy is - produced which adds to the cellular vitality of all affected cells. - - If an ultrahigh acoustic frequency (over 5 MHZ) is applied, an isolated - inactive virus can be so excited as to cause a rapid temperature - transition. This brings about disintegration on a cellular level. - - This is much like the resonance effect of the Rife Frequency Generator. - In the case of Rife, energy is applied to cell structures either - acoustically or inductively from an external source. This causes the - cell membranes to extend beyond their eleastic recovery limit which - results in disruption and cellular death. - - The technique described in this paper develops the energy directly - within the cell using its own "batteries". - - - - - Page 3 - - - - - - A one meter long Yagi antenna is a direct analog for human DNA. This - calculates to a tuned radio emission with a bandwidth from 375 MHZ to - 385 MHZ. - - Sound frequencies are used in the body for several purposes. - - 1) used by the DNA to acoustically scan for the determination - of what type of RNA is required - - 2) maintain the virus as an active bipole by the piezoelectric - effect brought on by the strain of the high frequency waves - between the two viruses of RNA and DNA - - The DNA is under the constant bombardment of charged ions traveling - through the nervous system. These charged ions serve to modulate the - system frequencies which develop a high frequency sound in the range of - 1.9 MHZ to 2 MHZ. Since a resonant structure will absorb a frequency - identical in phase and amplitude to itself, then a non-resonant - frequency will be reflected as an echo. The detection of this returning - echo effectively determines what type of protein (nucleotide) is missing - in the cell. - - The complexities multiply at this point, so for the duration of this - paper, we will use the principle of K.I.S.S. (keep it simple stupid). - - There are basically 3 controlling factors which involve the successful - reproduction of an identical DNA molecule : - - 1) The amount of kinetic energy associated with the electron in the - Hydrogen bonds. (acts as the glue which holds the base pairs - (stair steps) together and secured to the helix sugar/phosphate - rails) - - 2) The number of base pairs per turn in the double helix of DNA. - (controls the amount of electrical energy or cellular vitality by - acting as the secondary of a Tesla coil which has the ability to - alter its length and therefore its electrical potential) - - 3) The kinetic energy and frequency of the charged ions which travel - along the nervous system. (controls the ability of DNA/RNA to - precisely map the DNA pattern and duplicate it without error) - - Aging and the reproduction of defective DNA is caused by a lack of - cellular vitality which is brought about by a twisting of the DNA helix - as the organism ages. Since the DNA molecule only has a given number of - base pairs (stair steps) due to its fixed length, this twisting adds - more turns which consequently reduces the number of base pairs in each - turn. Effectively, # YEARS/# TURNS = # BASE PAIRS. - - As the organism goes through the birth, maturation and death cycle, the - DNA helix twists to "squeeze" out the number of base pairs (stair steps) - per turn, this can be shown by the following : - - The DNA of the embryo cell in a mothers womb contains 46 base pairs - per turn. - - In the 6th week of pregnancy, the DNA in the embryo cell has 34 - base pairs per turn. - - - Page 4 - - - - - - In the 10th lunar month, a single DNA (half from the mother, half - from the father) has reproduced itself more than 6 trillion times. - - When the baby is born, the process of reproduction decreases due to - the rapid twisting of the DNA helix. - - At the age of 2 years, the DNA has twisted to reduce the number of - base pairs to 22 per turn. - - At the age of 21, the base pairs are 14 per turn. - - From the age of 35 to about 55, the base pairs stabilize somewhat - at 10 per turn. - - At around 55 years of age and beyond, the 10 base pairs per turn - reduce to 6 and continue to decrease until the organism achieves - death. - - The kinetic energy of the electrons in the Hydrogen bonds coupled with - the reduced energy of the charged ions from the nervous system are so - weak that the DNA stops reproducing itself and the aging process begins - to wreak havoc with the body. - - In addition, the steadily reducing number of base pairs as life - progresses acts to slowly reduce the vitality of the system on a - cellular level. - - This makes the "scanning" of the RNA by the DNA increasingly sensitive - to outside sources of interference. - - If these outside sources of interference are applied while the - "scanning" process is occurring, the resulting pattern will be more or - less distorted from the original. If this occurs en masse, cancer and a - host of other diseases can occur. - - Using Synergetic concepts, we can understand how a collective behavior - could be established in the body to force maverick tissues such as - cancer or other diseases resulting from distorted DNA, to become - enslaved to a ruling order parameter for the establishment of optimum - health and youth. - - Indications are that there are two beneficial effects which result from - application of these concepts. - - 1) Disease can be halted and the body restored to optimum health - by the restoration of the DNA to the maximum vitality. The - DNA pattern is no longer subject to outside distortion and - therefore becomes self-optimizing. - - 2) Aging can be halted and reversed by as much as 30 years - dependent on the desired cellular vitality based on the number - of base pairs per turn. Hair darkens, skin tightens, - digestion improves, hormones and enzymes resurge, etc.. - - The technique would involve the application of an inductive field to - irradiate the body for a short time. The longer the body is within the - field, the more DNA replications will occur due to the natural birth, - life and death of all bodily tissues as proven by Dr. H.S. Burr of Yale. - - - Page 5 - - - - - - Each replication will create a DNA which possesses successively higher - vitalities. This ever increasing cellular energy slowly "untwists" the - DNA which increases the number of base pairs per turn. - - The result is the reversal of aging and the restoration of the DNA to an - optimum pattern. This restoration dissipates the patterns which allow - disease to exist in the body. - - During the time of the exposure, the natural replication of DNA under - the influence of an inductive energy field would cause the "new" DNA to - be copied with the desired number of base pairs. - - This is brought about by an artifically induced lengthening of the Tesla - coil secondary which increases the amount of electical potential. - - The increased electrical potential on a cellular level "untwists" the - DNA helix which allows more base pairs (stair steps) per turn to be - duplicated for each duplication. - - This gradual increase in cellular vitality automatically gives the - DNA/RNA scanning process more energy to both record and duplicate the - old pattern onto a fresh duplicate. This in turn, increases the rate of - duplication for the removal of dead and dying tissues in the body. - - Thus wrinkles, toxins and various other problems which degrade the - efficiency of the organism are removed. Youth and maximum health is - restored and maintained through periodic application of the inductive - field. - - Thinking in Tesla coil terms, a primary coil with a winding of 10 turns - is inductively coupled to a secondary winding of 100 turns. If a - current of 1 ampere at 10 volts is applied to the primary, a voltage of - (10:100 or 1:10) 100 volts at 100 milliamps will be developed at the - secondary. - - If the DNA is thought of as being a secondary and the number of base - pairs (stair steps) per turn is equivalent to the windings in a - secondary, we can see how a reduction in windings or stair steps would - result in less electrical potential (cellular vitality). - - This in turn making the DNA progressively sensitive to outside stimuli - for an eventual mix-up and distortion in the DNA pattern. These DNA - distortions directly affect the formation of the genes which control - enzymes which control all cellular functions. Without intelligent - control of the duplication process, aging, disease and or death are - inevitable. - - In order to retard the aging process and reduce the possibility of - disease, what factors must we take into consideration? - - 1) We must find a means of stretching or untwisting the DNA so that - we can increase the number of base pairs per turn to a level of - approximately 10 or more dependent on the desired age. - - 2) We must find a means of increasing the kinetic energy in the - electron of the Hydrogen bonds. - - - - - Page 6 - - - - - - 3) We must increase the energy of the charged ions which flow - through the nervous system. This is best done by proper diet and - exercise. - - What safety precautions must we also take into consideration? - - 1) The more devitalized, old or weak the body is, the more subject - is the DNA to outside influences, therefore, the applied energy - must be of sufficiently low amplitude to prevent repelling the - weakened hydrogen bonds. As the system is progressively - strengthened, the field magnitude can be gradually increased for - further strengthening. - - 2) We must experiment to determine the duration and magnitude of - induced energies acceptable to increase the number of base pairs - per turn in order to determine the limits of regression. - - What are some avenues to investigate beyond those already tested? - - 1) Magnetics, refer Davis and Rawls work with monopolar fields. - North pole energies cause an increase in surface tension and an - increased life span, South pole energies cause a decrease in - surface tension and a burnout due to excess vitality in the - system which leads to premature aging and death. - - 2) Lakhovsky Multi-Wave Oscillator uses electrostatic induction for - a wide range of frequencies into the body. A duplication of the - original version as designed by Tesla would directly saturate the - body with scalar type energy. - - 3) Secondary coupling using electro-magnetics which treats the DNA - as a Tesla coil. This would directly add energy to the system. - - If you have comments, suggestions or questions regarding this paper, - please contact Vangard Sciences. Your input is appreciated. - - As we learn through our own efforts and the information shared with us, - it will be made available through our Bulletin Board or through requests - for photo-copies. - - Please forward whatever you feel this information is worth to you. - - All contributions are applied to physical research, maintenance & - provision of our KeelyNet Bulletin Board or collection of further - materials and information. - - If you have unusual books, contacts or information you might wish to - donate or sell, please contact us at PO BOX 1031, Mesquite, TX 75150. - - Thank you for your attention and your support. - - - - - - - - - - - Page 7 - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/dream b/conspiracy_files/dream deleted file mode 100644 index f7e9422..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/dream +++ /dev/null @@ -1,92 +0,0 @@ - - -The Dream Is On Life Support -by Dave Bealer - - In May 1961 John F. Kennedy was just four months into his -presidency. A cold war was raging, and a new race with the Soviets -was getting into full swing. The Soviets were ahead in the race for -space. In the face of all this Kennedy, who is best known for the -Bay of Pigs, the Cuban Missile Crisis, and his own gory death in -Dallas, made his greatest contribution to history. He pledged that -the United States would work to send a man to the moon and return -him safely to Earth by the end of the decade. - - Kennedy's pledge set in motion the most exciting and -productive feat of science and engineering ever accomplished by -mankind. In only 98 months his will was carried out, although he -never lived to see it. In July 1969, with 17 months to spare, Neil -Armstrong uttered the most famous words in history as he set foot -on the moon, "that's one small step for man, one giant leap for -mankind." - - The hearts and spirits of people all over the Earth -(including a certain 11-year-old boy in Pennsylvania who was up -*way* past his bedtime) soared as Armstrong took that first human -step on a celestial body other than Earth. For a few hours all -mankind was truly united, in thought if not in deed or action. -Tranquility Base promised to be the first step in the long march -of human space exploration, and possibly a first step towards a -united Earth. - - Alas, the bean counters got involved and mucked up the -whole thing. They pointed out that spending millions of dollars -to bring back a few moon rocks wasn't very cost effective. We had -"won" the race to the moon, what else did we need to prove? Plus -the U.S. was still in a nuclear arms race with the Soviets, not -to mention a shooting war in Vietnam. - - On top of the financial considerations, humans displayed -their peculiar fascination with "firsts." Nobody remembers the -name of the second man to sail to the New World. Nor do they -remember the name of the second man to fly across the Atlantic. -History will remember the names Armstong and Aldrin. Can you -remember the names of the Apollo 12 astronauts who walked on the -moon? - - Even quicker than it began, human fascination with space -travel faded. Only the crisis of Apollo 13 and the Challenger -disaster garnered headlines. In December 1972 astronaut Gene Cernan -became the last human being to set foot on the moon. As much as I -hope that last sentence is not the final word on the matter for -all time, it certainly appears final for this century. - - Americans seem set against the idea of further space -travel and research. More immediate problems of pressing social, -political, and medical crises take all the publicity and the money. -Nearly everyone forgets the amazing number of new technologies that -have come from basic research for the space program. New materials, -new processes, and new medicines have all resulted from space -research. - - Many people might change their minds about the utility -of the space program if they were aware of all the useful -developments that have resulted from it, one of which may some day -save their life, or the life of a loved one. My own father's life -was extended several years by a cardiac pacemaker, one result of -research for the space program. To me, at least, that justifies -every penny spent on space research in the past 35 years. - - Those of us who were eleven (or thereabouts) when Neil -Armstrong took that giant step into history expected to see -interplanetary space travel, and possibly even interstellar -travel, during our lifetimes. Many of us expected to be among -the first to make such voyages. The future espoused by Star Trek -seemed close enough to touch. Now it appears that greedy, -shortsighted people, working through even more greedy and short- -sighted politicians, have traded that glorious future for a few -crumbs and bandaids today. We don't need nationalized health -care. We need another Kennedy to lead us into space - to keep -the dream alive. - - # # # - -Copyright 1994 Dave Bealer. All Rights Reserved. --------------------------------------------------------------------- -Dave Bealer is a thirty-something mainframe systems programmer, and -an aspiring writer. When not listening to music, Dave writes for and -publishes his own e-mag, Random Access Humor. He can be reached at: -dave.bealer@rah.clark.net; on the InterNet, or The Puffin's Nest, -(410) 437-1460, at Fido: 1:261/1129. -============================ # # # =================================== - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/ecology.pop b/conspiracy_files/ecology.pop deleted file mode 100644 index 9bdf072..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/ecology.pop +++ /dev/null @@ -1,299 +0,0 @@ -Provided courtesy of the A-albionic Research, PO Box 20273, Ferndale, MI -48220. info@a-albionic.com gopher.a-albionic.com 9006 - -NOTES ON POP ECOLOGY - -Extracted from Robert Anton Wilson's "Right Where You are Sitting Now" - 1982 And/Or Press, Inc. Berkeley, CA - -Pop ecology scares Wilson "as much as Goldwater did in 1964". - -"[True] Ecological science, like all science, is relativistic, -evolutionary, and progressive; that is, it regards all -generalizations as hypothetical and is always ready to revise them. -It seeks truth, but never claims to have obtained all truth." - -"Pop ecology, or ecological *mysticism*, is the reverse in all -respects. It is absolutist, dogmatic, and fanatical. It does not -usually refer its arguments back to ecological science (except -vaguely and often inaccurately); it refers them to emotions, moral -judgements, and the casual baggage of ill-assorted ideas that make -up pop culture generally. Ecological mysticism, in short, is only -rhetorically connected with the science of ecology, or any science; -it is basically a crusade, a quasi-religion, an ideology". - -Wilson then mentions "Ecological Fantasies" by Cy Adler as a book by -a "trained marine biologist who actually understands how ecosystems -work" as an example of science vs ideology. - -"It is my suspicion that the usefulness of the ideology to the -ruling elite is no accident". - -"The tax-exempt foundations which largely finance Pop Ecology are -funded by the so-called Yankee Establishment--the Eastern banking- -industrial interests of whom the Rockefellers are the symbols. If -this Yankee financing is not "coincidental" and "accidental" (based -on purely disinterested charity)--if the ecological-mystical -movement is serving Yankee Banker interests--a great deal of -current debate is based on deliberately created mutual misunderstanding." - -"Consider the following widely-published and widely believed -propositions: "There isn't enough to go around." "The Revolution of -Rising Expectations, since the 18th Century, was based on fallacy." -"Reason and Science are to be distrusted; they are the great -enemies." "We are running out of energy." "Science destroys all it -touches." "Man is vile and corrupts Nature." "We must settle for -Lowered Expectations." - -"Whether mouthed by the Club of Rome or Friends of the Earth, this -ideology has one major social effect: people who are living in -misery and deprivation, who might otherwise organize to seek better -lives, are persuaded to accept continued deprivation, for -themselves and their children." - -"That such resignation to poverty, squalor, disease, misery, -starvation, etc. is useful to ruling elites has frequently been -noted by Marxists a propos pre-ecological mysticism; and, indeed, -people can only repeat the current neo-puritan line by assuming -that the benefit to the Yankee oligarchy is *totally* accidental -and not the chief purpose of the promulgation of this ideology." - -Wilson's use of the term *Yankee* comes from historian Carl Oglesby, -who wrote "The Yankee and Cowboy War", which explores the struggle -between Old Eastern Capital (New York-New England), called Yankees by -Oglesby, and New Western Capital (Sun Belt-Texas-California), called -Cowboys by Oglesby. - -Wilson next questions the Pop Ecologist's tendency to focus on only -problems while ignoring or rejecting all possible solutions--often for -emotional, often superstitious, and morally-misanthropic reasons. "I -don't think humanity deserves to survive.", stated one letterr to "co- -Evolution Quarterly". You've seen much such... - -A great fan of eternal optomist Bucky Fuller, Wilson mentions Fuller -and his World Game Center associate's discovery that we currently use -only one four-millionth of one percent of all available energy on the -surface of our planet. (See "Critical Path" by R. Buckminster Fuller, -and "Ho-Ping: Food for Everyone" by Medard Gabel). Wilson continues... - -"The only rationale for continuing the neo-puritan Lowered -Expectations, in the light of these data, would be (a) to prove -that Fuller,Gabel and their associates have been fudging or -corrupting their figures--a demonstration none of the eco-puritans -have attempted; or (b) a blunt assertion that most of humanity -*deserves* to live in misery." - -What follows is very important! - -"For perspective,it should be remembered that the ideology of -Lowered Expectations arrived on the historical scene immediately -after the upsurge of *Rising Expectations*. That is, after the -Utopian hopes of the American Declaration of Independence and the -French Declaration of the Rights of Man, almost as if in reaction, -an employee of the British East India Company, Thomas Malthus, -created the first "scientific" argument that the ideals of those -documents could never be achieved. Malthus had discovered that at -his time world population was growing faster than known resources, -and he *assumed* that this would always be true, and that misery -would always be the fate of the majority of humanity." - -"The first thing wrong with Malthus's science is that "known -resources" are not given by nature; they depend on the analytical -capacities of the human mind. We can never know how many resources -can be obtained from a cubic foot of the universe: all we know is -how much we have found *thusfar*, at a given date. You can starve -in the middle of a field of wheat if your mind hasn't identified -wheat as edible. Real Wealth results from Real Knowledge, which is -increasinng faster all the time." - -"Thus the second thing wrong with Malthus's scenario is that it is -no longer true. Concretely, more energy has been found in every -cubic foot of the universe than Malthus ever imagined; and, as -technology has spread, each nation has spontaneously experienced a -lowered birth rate after industrializing." - -NOTE WELL: - -"Unfortunately, between the 28th century inventory of Malthus and -the 20th century inventory of Fuller et al., the Malthusian -philosophy had become the pragmatic working principle of the -British ruling class, and a bulwark against French and American -radicalism. Malthusianism-plus-Machiavellianism was then quickly -learned by all ruling classes elsewhere which wished to compete -with the British for world domination. This was frankly -acknowledged by the "classical" political economists of that -period, following Ricardo, which led to economics being dubbed "the -dismal science" Benjamin Jowett, an old-fashioned humanist, voiced -a normal man's reaction to this dismal science: "I have always felt -a certain horror of political economists since I heard one of them -say that he feared the famine of 1848 [in Ireland] would not kill -more than a million people, and that would scarcely be enough to do -much good." In fact, the English rulers allowed the famine to -continue until it killed more than two million." - - -"In the 1920's, Karl Haushofer studied Malthusian-Machiavellian -political economy in England with Prof. H.J. Mackinder--whose -coldblooded global thinking coincidentally inspired Bucky fuller to -begin thinking globally but more humanistically. Haushofer took the -most amoral aspects of Makinder's geopolitics, mingled them with -Vrill Society occultism, and forged the philosophy of -*Realpolitik*, which Hitler adopted as part of the official Nazi -ideology. the horror of the Nazi regime was so extreme that few -ruling classes dare express the Malthusian-Machiavellian philosophy -openly anymore, although if is almost certainly the system within -which they do their thinking." - -As expressed openly by British political economists in the 19th -century, and maniacally by the Nazis, Realpolitik says roughly, -"Since there isn't enough to go around, most people must starve. In -this desperate situation, who deserves to survive and live in -affluence? Only the genetically superior. We will now demonstrate -that *we* are the genetically superior, because we are smart enough -and bold enough to grab what we want at once." - -"Since the fall of Hitler, this combination of Malthus and -Machiavelli is no longer acceptable to most people. A more -plausible, less overtly vicious Malthusianism is needed to justify -a system in which a few live in splendor and the majority are -condemned to squalor. THIS IS WHERE POP ECOLOGY COMES IN." - -"The pop ecologists now state the Malthusian scenario *for* the the -ruling elite, since it sounds self-serving when stated by the -elite. There is an endless chorus of "There isn't enough to go -around...Our hopes and ideals were all naive and impossible... -Science has failed...We must all make sacrifices," etc., until -Lowered Expectations are drummed into everybody's head." - -"Of course, when it comes time to implement this philosophy through -action, it always turns out that the poor [those making $200,000 -or less] are the ones who have to make the sacrifices, not the -elite. But this is more or less hidden, unless you are watching the -hands that moves the pea from cup to cup, and if you do notice it, -you are encouraged to blame "those damned environmentalists." Thus, -the elite gets what it wants, and anybody who doesn't like it is -maneuvered by the media into attributing this to the science of -ecology, the cause of environmentalism, or Ralph Nader." - -"The Ultimate implications of eco-mysticism are explicitly stated -in theodore Roszak's "Where the Wasteland Ends". Roszak argues that -science is phychologically harmful to anybody who pursues it and -culturally destructive to any nation which allows it. In short, he -would take us back, not just to a medieval living standard, but to -a medieval religious tyranny where those possessing what he calls -*gnosis*-the Illuminati--would be entirely free of nagging -criticism based on logic or experiment." - -"The Inquisition would not try Galileo in Roszak's ideal eco- -society; a man like Galileo simply would not be allowed o exist. -the similarity to the notions of Haushofer and the Vril society is -unnerving." - -"(On the Vril Society, see L. Pauwels and J. Bergier, "Morning of -the Magicians". On the parallels between the Vril society and -Roszakian pop ecology, see the excellent novel, "The Speed of -Light", by Gwyneth Cravens.) - -"Or consider this quotation from Pop Ecologist Gary Snyder, 'But -what I'm talking about is not what critics immediately call 'the -Stone Age.' As Dave Brower, the founder of Friends of the Earth, is -fond of saying, 'Heck, no, I'd just like to go back to the 20's.' -Which isn't an evasion because there was almost half the existing -population then, and we still had a functioning system of public -transportation." ("City Miner", spring 1979) - -"In short, Snyder wants to "get rid of" two billion people. Those -who believe that none of the Pop Ecologists realize that their -proposals involve *massive starvation for the majority* should -consider this question profoundly. Benjamin Jowett, who experienced -horror at the deliberate starvation of one million Irishmen, would -have no words to convey his revulsion of this proposed genocide of -millions." - -"In this context, note that the only ideology opposing eco- -puritanism usually well-represented by the mass media is that of -the Cowboys-new Western wealth, which is still naive and barbaric -in comparison to the Yankee establishment. the cowboy response to -Pop Ecology, as to any idea they don't like, is simply to bark and -growl at it; their candidate, now in the White House, is famous for -allowing vast destruction of California's magnificent redwoods on -the grounds that "if you've seen one redwood, you've seen them -all." Other and more intelligent criticisms of Pop Ecology, such as -have come form some Marxists and some right-wing libertarians, are -simply ignored by the media, with the consequence that ecological -debate--as far as the general public knows it--is, de facto, debate -btween the Yankees and the Cowboys. Once again, it may be "happy -coincidence" that keeps the debate on that level is just what the -elite wants, or it may be more than a "happy coincidence." - -"George Bernard Shaw once noted that an Englishman never believes -anybody is moral unless they are uncomfortable. To the extent that -Pop Ecology shares this attitude and wishes to save our souls by -making us suffer, it is just another of the many forms of -puritanism. To the extent, however, that it insists that abundance -for all is impossible (in an age when, for the first time in -history, such abundance is finally possible) it merely mirrors -ruling class anxieties. - -"The ruling class elite shares the "robin Hood" myth with most -socialists; they do not think it is possible to feed the starving -without first robbing the rich." - -"Perhaps these ruling class terrors and the supporting cult of Pop -Ecology will wither away when it becomes generally understood that -*abundance* for all literally means abundance *for all*; that, in -fuller's words, modern technology makes it possible to advantage -everybody without disadvantaging anybody." - -"In this context, look for a minute at some very interesting words -from Glenn T. Seaborg, representative Yankee bureaucrat, former -chairman of the Atomec Energy Commission. - -"American society will successfully weather its crises and emerge -in the 1990's as a straight and *highly disciplined*, but happier -society. Today's violence, permissiveness and self-indulgence -will disappear as a result of a series of painful shocks, the -first of which is the current energy crises...Americans will adjust -to these shortages with a quiet pride and a *spartan-like spirit*" - -"Is it necessary to remark that phrases like "highly disciplined" -and "spartan-like" have a rather sinister ring when coming from -ruling class circles? Does anybody think it is the elite who will -be called upon to make "spartan" sacrifices? Is it not possible -that the eco-mysticism within this call for neofascism is a handy -rationalization for the kind of authoritarianism that all elites -everywhere always try to impose? And is there any real world -justification for such medievalism on a planet where, as Fuller has -demonstrated, 99.99999975 percent of the energy is not yet being -used?" - -"We live in an age of artificial scarcity, maintained by ignorance -and fear. the government has been paying farmers not to grow food -for fifty years--while millions starve. Labor unions, business and -government conspire to hold back the microprocessor revolution-- -because none of them know how to deal with the massive unemployment -it will cause. (Fuller's books could tell them.) The utilities -advertise continually that "solar power is at least forty years in -the future" when my friend Karl Hess, and hundreds of others -already live in largely solar powered houses. These propaganda -advertisements are just a delaying action because the utilities -still haven't figured out how to put a meter between us and the -sun." - -"And Pop Ecology, perhaps only by coincidence, keeps this madness -going by insisting that scarcity is real, and nobody wonders why -the Establishment pays the bill for making superstars of these -merchants of gloom." - ----------------------------end article-------------------------- - --dave - -+--------------------------------------------------------------+ -| Answers are a perilous grip on the universe. They can appear | -| sensible yet explain nothing. | -| - The Zensunni Whip | -|______________________________________________________________| -| D.L. Goad PGP Public Keyid: 14BB1B91 | -+--------------------------------------------------------------+ - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/econ b/conspiracy_files/econ deleted file mode 100644 index d169213..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/econ +++ /dev/null @@ -1,52 +0,0 @@ - - What Is Happening to the Economy? - - Since only the most "religious" readers of the Project are likely to -remember our economic analysis of Summer 1988 (Volume V, Number 3), we -will review: - - In spite of Reaganite propaganda to the contrary, we have been in a -depression since the Volker engineered interest rate spike in 1979 (20% -plus) that brought the "post WWII" economic prosperity to an end exactly -50 years after "1929" in true Kondratief 50 year cycle fashion. This -primary fact is veiled from most analysts, even Kondratief analysts, by -the monetary mechanics of the Post WWII welfare/warfare state. The -built-in stabilizer of monetizing a wasteful budget deficit prevents the -classic crash that resulted in 30% unemployment in the 30's and -substitutes a "real goods" depression in which increasingly worker -grinding, labor intensive economic activity persists as the new money -flows into the economy, but real wages and living standards (adjusted for -inflation) slip lower and lower. Workers either scramble frantically for -less and less or leave the work force and find a subsistence in the -welfare end or fade away in crime, prison, or other forms of degradation. - - After setting the preceding Kondratief scenario (driven by a 50 -generational cycle within the conspiracy itself), we predicted a new -long-wave expansion (not prosperity in the old sense) based on issuing -money through a World Conservation Bank which would hold wilderness areas -and other natural resources off the market as collateral. We did not -predict true prosperity, but only an increasing tempo of grinding labor -intensive activity as the populace is denied access to reasonably priced -natural resources under the guise of "environmentalism." - - Our error in 1988 was in suggesting (hoping?) that we were perhaps -already at the bottom of the cycle. Unfortunately, it is now clear that -we were not. This may be the bottom now or an even worse bottom may occur -within a year or two! However, it now appears that in spite of -Bush-Congressional pig- headedness regarding the budget deficit and -Federal Reserve foot dragging, the debt monetization is now proceeding -full blast and will check the economy's free fall soon in preparation for -the predicted, "environmentally sound" World Conservation Bank -monetization of untapped world resources, in particular, the Amazon, -Africa, Siberia, Asia, etc. - - Bush's repudiation of Reagan-Conservative-Vatican economic growth -and concurrence in the shocking "bottoming out" the economy that could -very well cost him his second term can only be another example of his -Anglophile "Skull and Bones" roots taking precedence over his personal -ambitions. We can expect Bush to systematically repudiate the temporary -Vatican-Conservative alliance that brought him to power as he moves back -to Rockefeller-Republican positions. The final straw will be when he -moves to support abortion, probably only if he is elected for his second -term. - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/electric.cha b/conspiracy_files/electric.cha deleted file mode 100644 index 101048f..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/electric.cha +++ /dev/null @@ -1,53 +0,0 @@ -From: twcaps@tennyson.lbl.gov (Terry Chan) -Subject: The Edison Electric Chair? - -In article <76+pykg@rpi.edu> kasprj@operators.its.rpi.edu (Jim Kasprzak) writes: - - + ObUL: - + - + Tb. The electric chair as a method of execution was promoted by Thomas - + Edison, as an effort to show how dangerous AC power was. - -This was not exactly the case although there were elements of safety involved. -Around 1886, the New York State Legislature set up a commission to check into -"electrical" alternatives for executing criminals. A patent for the electric -chair was filed by Harold Brown in New York State (son of a gun!) by 1887. -At that time, Brown was working with the chief researcher at Edison's lab in -Menlo Park, Dr. A.E. Kennelly. They tested it by zapping around fifty cats -and dogs. Supposedly all were strays (yeah, right, where's the SPCA when you -REALLY need 'em?). - -Anyway, the commission was skeptical and so Brown and co. fried a cow in -their face. To drive the point home, he then fried a horse. New York -Governor David Hill signed a bill making the electric chair a legal way to -execute criminals on June 4, 1888. To convince officials and the public of -the benefits of electrocution, Brown took his dog and pony show on the road. -In Albany, he electrocuted an orangutan. In a scene predating Pepsi -commercials by a hundred years, its hair caught fire. - -All was not well though. Northeast electric companies were opposed to -electrocution as a means of death because it might spark further public -fear of the dangers of electricity. - -At this time, Edison had been trying to sell the industry on his DC system -for transmitting power. His rival, George Westinghouse, was pushing his -"more efficient, reliable, and easier to transmit" AC system. The Chair -worked on AC so Edison saw a means to try to scare the industry off of -using Westinghouse's method and to this end, offered the use of his labs -to Brown to perform experiments. At any rate, Edison lost out on this -one and the industry adopted AC as a standard. - -So safety was involved, but Edison was more interested from a business -motive rather than an altruistic one. Edison went on to have great -fame (and unfavorable comparisons to Tesla on AFU). Westinghouse founded -a company whose tradename in lamps is now owned by the Dutch. - -As it turns out, the use of the electric chair (esp. in the beginning) -did show how dangerous AC current was to the successful and humane -execution of criminals. - -The above is documented in _Panati's Extraordinary Endings of Practically -Everything and Everybody_. ISBN: 0-06-096279-8. - - -Terry "What's this switch for? Ouch!" Chan diff --git a/conspiracy_files/encybrit.d b/conspiracy_files/encybrit.d deleted file mode 100644 index e9b9064..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/encybrit.d +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3576 +0,0 @@ - 55 page printout - - Reproducible Electronic Publishing can defeat censorship. - - This disk, its printout, or copies of either - are to be copied and given away, but NOT sold. - - Bank of Wisdom, Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - **** **** - - The Lies and Fallacies - of the Encyclopedia - Britannica - - HOW POWERFUL AND SHAMELESS CLERICAL FORCES - CASTRATED A FAMOUS WORK OF REFERENCE - - by - - Joseph McCabe - - THE POPE'S EUNUCHS - - A few years ago I had occasion to refer in one of my books to -the male soprani of the papal chapel at Rome. These castrated -males, sexually mutilated, as every priest and every Italian knew, -for soprani in the choir of the Sistine Chapel, were the amusement -of Rome when it developed a large degree of skepticism but a grave -scandal to the American and British Catholics who began to arrive -about the middle of the last century. One of the vices which the -Spaniards had brought to Italy in the 16th century along with the -Borgia family and the Spanish Roman Emperors was the falsetto -singer. There were artists who could sing falsetto with -distinction, but as the opera gained in popularity in Italy the -practice began of emasculating boys with good voices and retaining -them as male soprani or, as the Italians, with their usual lack of -Christian reticence about sex called them, the castrati. They were -in every opera in the 18th century, but foreign visitors were never -reconciled to them. The famous English weekly,. The Spectator, -wrote about "the shrill celestial whine of eunuchs," and by the end -of the 18th century they began to fade out of the opera-house. - - But, as the word "celestial" indicates, they were found also -in the choir of all churches that were proud of their music, -particularly in the chapel of the Vatican Palace. the Sistine -Chapel, one of the greatest shrines of art as well as of virtue and -piety in Rome. And the church, clung to their eunuchs when public -opinion almost drove them out of opera. The plea seems to have been -that there was some indelicacy, or risk of it, in having females in -the church choir, so the priests chose to ignore the rather -indelicate nature of the operation of emasculation. The fact was as -well known as the celibacy of the clergy. Grovels standard -"Dictionary of Music and Musicians" (1927) says in a section titled -"Castrati": - - "Eunuchs were in vogue as singers until comparatively recent -times; they were employed in the choirs of Rome." - - So Macmillan's and all other leading dictionaries of music, -and English and American visitors to Rome before 1870 who wrote -books rarely failed to mention, with smirks of humor or frowns of - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 1 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -piety, how the beautiful music of the papal choir was due in large -part to manufactured soprani. In the later years of the last -century I talked with elderly men who had, out of curiosity, dined -or lunched with these quaint servants of God. - - An American reader wrote me that a Catholic friend, who had -doubtless, as is usual, consulted his pastor, indignantly denied -the statement. It was one of the usual "lies of Freethinkers." For -an easily accessible authority, reliable on such a point, I -referred him to the Encyclopedia Britannica. In all editions to -1928 the article "Eunuchs," after discussing the barbaric African -custom of making eunuchs for the harem, said: - - "Even more vile, as being practiced by a civilized European -nation, was the Italian practice of castrating boys to prevent the -natural development of the voice, in order to train them as adult -soprano singers, such as might formerly be found in the Sistine -Chapel. Though such mutilation is a crime punishable with severity, -the supply of soprani never failed as long as these musical powers -were in demand in high quarters. Driven long ago from the Italian -stage by public opinion they remained the musical glory and the -moral shame of the papal choir till the accession of Pope Leo XII, -one of whose first acts was to get rid of them." - - My correspondent replied, to my astonishment, that there was -no such passage in the Britannica, and I began the investigation of -which I give the results in the present little book. I found at -once that in the 14th edition, which was published in 1929, the -passage had been scandalously mutilated, the facts about church -choirs suppressed, and the reader given an entirely false -impression of the work of Leo XII. In this new edition the whole of -the above passage is cut out and this replaces it: - - "The Italian practice of castrating boys in order to train -them as adult soprano singers ended with the accession of Pope Leo -XIII." - - The reader is thus given to understand that the zealous Pope -found the shameless practice lingering in the opera-houses and -forbade it. The fact, in particular, that the Church of Rome had -until the year 1878 not only permitted this gross mutilation but -required it for the purpose of its most sacred chapel -- that Pope -Pius IX, the first Pope to be declared infallible by the Church, -the only modern Pope for whom the first official stage of -canonization was demanded, sat solemnly on his throne in the -Sistine Chapel for 20 years listening to "the shrill celestial -whine of eunuchs" -- were deliberately suppressed. Those facts are -so glaringly inconsistent with the claims of Catholic writers in -America that the suppression was clearly due to clerical influence, -and I looked for the method in which it had been applied. - - The Encyclopedia is, as its name implies, an ancient British -institution inspired by the great French Encyclopedia of the 18th -century. As the American reading public increased it served both -countries, and by 1920 the special needs of American readers and -the great development of science and technics made it necessary to -prepare an entirely recast edition. It now had an American as well -as a British staff and publishing house. and it was dedicated to - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 2 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -King George and President Hoover. The last trace of the idealism of -its earlier publishers disappeared. What bargains were secretly -made to secure a large circulation we do not know but when the work -was completed in 1928 the Westminster Catholic Federation which -corresponds to the Catholic Welfare organization in America, made -this boast in its annual report: - - "The revision of the Encyclopedia Britannica was undertaken -with a view to eliminate matter which was objectionable from a -Catholic point of view and to insert what was accurate and -unbiased. The whole of the 28 volumes were examined, objectionable -parts noted, and the reasons for their deletion or amendment given. -There is every reason to hope that the new edition of the -Britannica will he found very much more accurate and impartial than -its predecessors." - - This blazing Indiscretion seems to have struck sparks in the -publishing offices in London and New York -- later reprints of this -emasculated edition have the imprint of "The University of -Chicago," which seems to have taken over the responsibility -- for -on August 9, 1929, a singular public notice appeared in what is -called the Agony Column of the London Times. I should explain to -American readers that the first page of this famous paper is given -up to advertisements and public and private notices and the two -central columns are so much used by separated and broken-hearted -lovers ("Ethel. Where are you? I suffer agony for you. Your adoring -George," etc.) and ladies who have lost their pets or are in need -of money etc., that many frivolous folk take the paper for the -humor of those two columns. One of the longest notices that ever -appeared in it was that of August 9., It rung: - - "Westminster Catholic Federation (in large type). On behalf of -the Westminster Catholic Federation we desire to state that it has -been brought to our attention that the wording of the second -paragraph of the report of the Vigilance Sub-Committee of the -Federation, (page 18 of the Federation's 21st Annual Report) -concerning the forthcoming edition of the Encyclopedia Britannica -has apparently given rise to a misunderstanding. We therefore wish -to make it clear that it was far from our intention in the above- -mentioned report to suggest that the Federation has exercised any -influence whatever upon the editing of the Encyclopedia. Such a -suggestion would be devoid of any vestige of foundation. The facts -are that the Federation offered to the Editor of the Encyclopedia -its assistance in checking statements of fact appearing in articles -in the previous edition dealing with the Catholic Church in its -historical, doctrinal, or theological aspects. This offer was -accepted, and the Federation was thus enabled to draw attention to -certain errors of date and other facts regarding the teaching and -discipline of the Catholic Church. Beyond this the Federation has -had no hand whatever in the preparation or editing of articles for -the new edition of the Encyclopedia Britannica on whatever subject, -and any suggestions to the contrary is, as we have said, without -the slightest foundation. - - A.J., London, W.C.2." - - - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 3 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - I have italiziced (BOLD) the essential part of this singular -message so that the reader will bear in mind that Catholic -authorities gave the public their solemn assurance that they had -requested -- demanded might be a better word -- only alterations of -wrong dates and statements about the teaching and discipline of the -Church. - - Penitence is a familiar and beautiful practice in the Catholic -world but we common folk like to have truth even in penitence. The -example I have already given of the suppression of material facts -and a natural comment on them in regard to eunuch singers and the -entirely false impression conveyed by the sentences which Catholics -supplied gives the lie at once to this apology. Undisputed facts -which are strictly relevant to an examination of Catholic claims -have been suppressed. They have nothing to do with dates or the -teaching and discipline of the Church. It is an axiom of Catholic -moral theology that suppression of the truth is a suggestion of -untruth," and the substituted passage goes beyond this. I propose -to show that this introduction of a, painfully familiar Catholic -policy has been carried right through the Encyclopedia. Naturally -the immense majority of its articles do not in any way relate to -the church, and I do not claim that I have compared every short -notice or every sentence in longer articles, in the 11th and 14th -editions of the Britannica. Even these short unsigned notices, -referring to such matters as popes and saints, have often been -falsified, and I give a few examples. But I am mainly concerned -with important alterations. There are still passages in the -Encyclopedia which the Catholic clergy do not like. Writers who are -still alive may have objected to the adulteration of their work, or -the facts may be too notorious for the editors to permit -interference. But I give here a mass of evidence of the corrupt use -of the great power which the Catholic Church now has: a warning of -what the public may expect now that that Church has, through its -wealth and numbers, secured this pernicious influence on -publications, the press, the radio, and to an increasing extent on -education and even the cinema. - - CASTRATING THE ENCYCLOPEDIA - - It will be useful to give first the outcome of a somewhat -cursory survey, page by page, of the first few volumes of the -Encyclopedia. More important -- in their bearing on the Church -- -articles in later volumes commonly have the initial X at the close, -which seems to be the cloak of the Catholic adulterator. This will -enable any reader to compare for himself passages in the 11th and -the 14th editions, but the conspirator shows his hand even in large -numbers of short unsigned, especially biographical, notices. It is, -of course, understood that the work had to be considerably -abbreviated to accommodate new developments of science and life, in -the 14th edition, but when you find that the curtailing consists in -suppressing an unpleasant judgment or a fact about a Pope while -unimportant statements of fact are untouched, and when you find the -life of a saintly man or the flattering appreciation of his work -little affected while the life or work of a heretic is sacrificed, -you have a just suspicion. - - - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 4 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - An example is encountered early in the first volume in the -short notices of the Popes Adrian I and Adrian II. Adrian was the -Pope of Charlemagne's time, and every historian knows that the -emperor came, as he shows in his letters, to despise the Pope and -to defy him on a point of doctrine; 'for at that time the use and -veneration of statues in the churches was made a doctrinal issue -between East and West. The notice of Adrian in the older edition of -the Encyclopedia was one of those inexpert paragraphs by some man -who knew nothing about the importance of the quarrel, but a -priestly hand has untruthfully inserted in the new edition: - - "The friendly relations between Pope and Emperor were not -disturbed by the difference which arose between them on the -question of the veneration of images." - - Here, instead of abbreviating, the editor gratuitously inserts -new matter, and it is untruthful. The Pope, whose safety depended -upon the favor of Charlemagne, said little, it is true, but at a -time when "the veneration of images" -- as historians persist in -calling statues. -- was the greatest issue in the Church, -Charlemagne put his own name to a book in which Roman practice and -theory were denounced as sinful, the whole Gallician Church was got -to support him, and the timid protests of the Pope were -contemptuously ignored. - - The touch in the notice of Pope Adrian II has just as little -to do with dates and discipline and is just the suppression of a -fact which the Church does not like. The real interest of the Pope -is that he presided over the Church in the latter part of the 9th -century, the time when it was sinking into its deepest degradation. -The appalling coarseness of life is seen in the fact that the -Pope's daughter was abducted by the son of a bishop and brother of -a leading cardinal, and when the Pope got the Emperor to send -troops, he murdered them. The notice of the Pope in the 11th -edition adds that "his (the noble abductor) reputation suffered but -a momentary eclipse," which is perfectly true, for the abducting -family were high both in church and nobility and the Romans in -large part supported them. But the sentence has been cut out of the -new edition. Little touches of that sort, not always condensing the -text but always -- and generally untruthfully -- in the interest of -the Church occur repeatedly. - - Such articles as "Agnosticism" and "Atheism". did not concern -the Catholic Church in particular and were left to more honest but -hardly less bigoted clerical writers. I need say of them only that -they reflect the cloudy ideas of some theologian and tell the -reader no more about the situation in these matters today than if -they had been written by a Hindu swami. A different procedure is -found when we come to "Alban." The old notice. said that he is -usually styled "the proto-martyr of Britain," and added "but it is -impossible to determine with certainty whether he ever existed, as -no mention of him occurs till the middle of the 6th century"; which -is correct. But these zealots for correctness of dates and -discipline have, in the new edition, turned him into an -indisputably real saint and martyr. He is now "the first martyr of -Britain" and all hints of dispute about his historicity are cut -out. - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 5 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - We pass to "Albertos Magnus" -- why an Encyclopedia in English -should not say Albert the Great is not explained; possibly the -epithet is less offensive to the eye in Latin -- and this article -is condensed (as the whole new editions had to be) in a peculiarly -clerical manner. The original writer had never properly informed -the reader that Albert was so much indebted to Aristotle for his -"science" that he was known to Catholic contemporaries as "the Ape -of Aristotle" and that he was apt to be so inaccurate that he -described Plato (Who lived a century before the Stoic school was -founded) as a Stoic. These things are sacrificed in the sacred -cause of abbreviation but new compliments, such as that Bacon -called Albert "the most noted of Christian philosophers" are -inserted to fill the gaps. - - The article "Albigensians" is one in which a modern student -would most surely expect a modern encyclopedia to replace the -conventional old article by one in line with our historical -knowledge. Instead of this we get a page article reduced to half a -page, and this is done chiefly by cutting out 25 lines in which the -older writer had honestly explained that the Pope turned the brutal -Knights of France upon the Albigensians only when 20 years -preaching failed to make the least impression on them and 10 lines -showing what "vast inquests" of the Inquisition were still needed -after years of slaughter by the Pope's savage "crusaders." We -therefore recognize the anointed hand of the abbreviator. And it is -clear that the editor or sub-editor cheated the public of a most -important truth by entrusting this article to Catholic "correctors -of dates and discipline." We now fully realize the importance from -the angle of the history of civilization of this brilliant but -anti-Christian little civilization in the South of France (close to -Arab Spain) and what Europe lost. Of the brutality of the massacre -and the Pope's dishonesty in engineering it the reader is, of -course, given no idea, though these are found in the Pope's extant -letters. - - Even such articles as that on "Alembert" -- the famous French -skeptic and scientist D'Alembert -- seem to have been handed over -to the clerical shearer, for the proper appreciation of his -character and ability and his work against the Jesuits are the -chief material that has been abbreviated, but we turn with more -interest to the "Alexander" Popes. I need not say, that anybody who -expects an up-to-date account of the great Alexandrian schools of -science and of the splendor of life under the early Ptolemies will -be deeply disappointed, but it is chiefly the name of Pope -Alexander VI which here catches the eye, - - Catholics long ago abandoned their attempts to whitewash the -historical figure of that amazingly erotic and unscrupulous -Spaniard and especially after the work of the Catholic historian -Dr. L. Pastor it is impossible to suggest outside the Sunday School -that there has been any libelling of this Pope. What the clerical -retouchers have mainly done is to remove sentences in which the -older writer correctly, though only casually and incidentally, let -the reader know that such a Pope was possible only because the -Church was then extraordinarily corrupt. He admitted, for instance, -that Alexander bad been notoriously corrupt for years, as a -cardinal, when he was elected Pope: - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 6 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - "Although ecclesiastical corruption was then at its height his -riotous mode of life called down upon him a very severe reprimand -from Pope Plus II." - - This is cut out, of course, though we still have the letter in -which the Pope -- himself a rake in his early years, by the way -- -describes the cardinal's scandalous life. Cut out also (for -abbreviation) is this passage: - - "A characteristic instance of the corruption of the papal -court is the fact that Borgia's daughter Lucrezia lived with his -mistress Giulia, who bore him a daughter, Laura, in 1492 (the year -of his consecration as Pope)." - - In short, while it would have elicited the scorn of historians -to attempt to suppress all mention of Alexander's mistresses and -children the article of the 11th edition, which was correct as far -as it went, is so manipulated that the reader has no idea that the -Cardinal was brazen in his conduct at the actual time of his -election and entertained his mistress, who was painted on one of -the walls of the Vatican Palace as the Virgin Mary, and his -children in the "sacred Palace"; and that this was due to the -general sordid corruption of the Church. Sexual looseness was the -least pernicious of Borgia's vices, but where the old article -noticed that his foreign policy was inspired only by concern to -enrich his children and "for this object he was ready to commit any -crime and to plunge all Italy into war," this Catholic stickler for -accuracy has cut it out. - - Soon after Alexander we come to Antonelli. This man was -Cardinal Secretary of State to Pope Gregory XVI and Pope Pius IX, -who is counted a saint by American Catholics. He was the son of a -poor wood-cutter and he died a millionaire: he left $20,000,000 -- -leaving a bastard daughter, a countess to fight greedy relatives -for it. He had refused to take priestly orders because he wanted -freedom. His greed, looseness and complete indifference to the vile -condition of the Papal States were known to everybody. In the 11th -edition we read of him: - - "At Antonelli's death the Vatican finances were found to be in -disorder, with a deficit of, 45,000,000 lire. His personal fortune, -accumulated during office, was considerable and was bequeathed -almost entirely to his family. . . . His activity was directed -almost exclusively to the struggle between the Papacy and the -Italian Risorgimento, the history of which is comprehensible only -when the influence exercised by his unscrupulous grasping and -sinister personality is fully taken into account." - - The last part of this now reads "Is comprehensible only when -his unscrupulous influence is fully taken into account." Apart from -the one word "unscrupulous" the reader is totally misled as to his -character. - - The article on Aquinas was already written favorably to the -Church and only a few light touches were needed.. But the eagle eye -caught. a sentence, perfectly accurate but offensive to Catholics, -in the short notice of the noblest figure of the 12th century, -Arnold of Biresoi &. It said: - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 7 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - "At the request of the Pope he was seized by order of the -Emperor ... and hanged." - - Out goes the reference to the Pope, who had tried for years to -catch Arnold before he acted on a perjured passport from the -Emperor; and no idea is given of the remarkable position of the -premature democrat in the history of European thought. - - More amusing is the manipulation of the notice of "Arthur" of -Britain. In the 11th edition he is frankly presented to the reader -as a myth, as the popular conception of him certainly is. All that -we can say with any confidence is that there seems to have been a -sort of captain named Arthur in the ragged military service of one -of the half-civilized and wholly brutal British "kings" after the -departure of the Romans. In this new compendium of modern -scholarship (now sponsored by the University of Chicago) Arthur has -been converted into an undisputed and highly respectable reality; -a "King of Britain" who led his Christian armies against the pagan -Anglo-Saxons. And this is done on the authority of a monk who wrote -two and a half centuries later! There is no proof that this fine -achievement is due to the Catholic Federation, but just as -detectives look for the trade-mark of a particular burglar when a -bank has been robbed.... - - "Athanasius, Bishop of Alexandria" becomes, by the same -process "Athanasius the Great, saint, and bishop of Alexandria," -and so important to us moderns that, in spite of the needs of space -for new thought, the long article (by a cleric), is lengthened in -the new edition. The short article on Atheism, which follows -closely upon it, is, as I said, quite worthless. A British royal -chaplain writes on it as if it were a point in dispute in some -Pacific Island, instead of a burning question of our time. He seems -to have been totally unaware of, or indifferent to, the fact that -a few years earlier the majority of American scientists had (in -Leuba) declared themselves Atheists, and that in the seven years -before he wrote his article tens of millions of folk, from Annam -across Europe to Chile, had abandoned the churches to embrace -Atheism. Naturally a learned staff which announces in the preface -to the Encyclopedia that it considers that the wicked -materialistic, philosophy of the 19th century has been slain by the -new science thinks such things beneath its notice. - - Early in the B's we get the same light touches of the clerical -brush. The long and appreciative article on the great jurist and -Atheist Jeremy Bentham -- that he was an outspoken Atheist is, of -course, not stated -- one of the most powerful idealists of the -post-Napoleonic period, is mercilessly cut, while the old notices -of the insignificant Pope Benedicts remain. At least, I notice only -one cut. It is said in the old article that "Benedict IX, perhaps -the vilest man who ever wore the tiara -- his almost immediate -successor spoke of his "rapes, murders, and other unspeakable acts" --- appears to have died impenitent." That is cut out. It saves so -much space. - - A long article is inserted in the new edition on "Birth -Control": a subject that had no article in the old edition. This -consists of the findings of a series of conferences on the subject - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 8 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -mostly overshadowed by church influence. These fill several pages -while the elementary grounds for seeing the necessity of it -- the -rapid multiplication of population in modern times -- are barely -noticed. A section on the religious attitude is written by the Rev. -Sir James Marchant, a parson of the Church of England who is -fanatically Catholic in sex-matters. It begins with the plump -untruth that "it's now recognized that the objections on religious -grounds to birth control must be fully heard," and it consists -mainly of a sort of sermon by the Cardinal Archbishop of -Westminster, whose views are "shared by many other religious -communities." We should like to hear of one which as a body has -condemned birth control. Then the mysterious X appears at last with -a tendentious summary of the whole article -- against birth -control. Strange stuff for a modern encyclopedia. - - Even the article on Bismarck is retouched, mainly in the -section which describes his great struggle with the Catholics of -Germany, and the article "Body and Mind" is as modern as the -Athanasian Creed. No evidence appears that this new article, so -profoundly important in view of the advanced condition of American -psychology -- four manuals out of five refuse to admit "mind" -- -was written by a Catholic, so I will be content to say that it is -an affront to American science. Later appears another new article -"Bolshevism." But there was, naturally, no article with that title -in the 11th edition so that the Catholic censor knew nothing about -it until it appeared in print. Its accuracy and coldness must have -pained him. It is written by Professor Laski. - - I say the Catholic censor but there was obviously team-work on -both sides of the Atlantic, though Gildea is the only sophist -mentioned on the American side. And the next item to catch the -clerical eye and raise the clerical blood-pressure was the fair -article on "Giordano Bruno," in the 11th edition. You can almost -see the fury with which the three columns are reduced to less than -a column in the 14th edition, and this is done by cutting out about -100 lines of sober appreciation of the great ex-monk and scholar's -ability and character. Cutting out flowers is not enough. A new -paragraph informs the innocent reader: - - "Apart from his disdainful, boasting nature and his attack on -contemporary Christianity, the chief causes of Bruno's down-fall -were his rejection of the Aristotelic astronomy for the Copernican -... and his pantheistic tendencies." - - The undisputed truth is that he was burned alive by the -Papacy, which came to a corrupt agreement with the Venetians in -order to get hold of him and satisfy its bitter hatred of the -critic. - - "Buddha and Buddhism"' are mangled In the new edition in the -most extraordinary fashion. Twelve pages of sound, useful matter -are cut down to three; as if Buddhism had meantime died in the East -and ceased to be of any interest to westerners. Between the -publication of the two editions of the Encyclopedia a good deal has -been written on the creed of Buddha, and it is quite generally -agreed by experts on the religion or on India that he was an - - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 9 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -Atheist. Not a single word is said about the question, and the -reader is left at the mercy of every pamphleteer who talks about -the "religious genius" of the man. - - More definitely and recognizably Catholic is the tampering -with the notice of St. Catherine. There are two saints of that -name, Catherine of Alexandria and Catherine of Siena, and the 11th -edition rightly said: - - "Of the former history has nothing to tell ... that St. -Catherine actually existed there is no evidence to disprove, and it -is possible that some of the elements in her legend are due to -confusion with the story of Hypatia." - - This was moderate enough. We do not have to "disprove" the -existence of martyrs, and the supposed evidence in favor of her -historicity is now rejected even by some Catholic experts on -martyrs, while the details are often comical and the general idea -is certainly based upon Hypatia. Yet in this severely-examined and -up-to-date compendium of knowledge we find the first sentence of -the above changed to: Of St. Catherine of Alexandria history has -little to tell." The rest is cut out and, we are brazenly told that -"her actual existence is generally admitted." The article on -Catherine of Siena was already inaccurately favorable to Catholic -claims in the 11th edition, so it is allowed to stand. The -masterful Siennese nun had nothing like the political influence -ascribed to her, and it was not she but the threats of the Romans -that brought the Popes back from Avignon to Rome. - - In the article "Church history," to which in the new edition, -the ominous X is appended, there are just slight changes here and -there in the generally orthodox article. The treatment is as far -removed from modern thought as Alaska is from Florida. It is much -the same with the string of Popes who had the name Clement, The -reader is still not told that many historians refuse to admit -"Clement I" as the first of the Popes -- he is completely ignored -in the Letter of the Romans to the Corinthians of the year 96 A.D. -and many of the other Clements, who were notoriously of -disreputable character, are discreetly retouched, though the -earlier notices let them off lightly. Clement V, a Plrench -adventurer, who sold himself to the French King on vile conditions -in order to get the, Papacy, has the words "in pursuance of the -King's wish he summoned the Council of Vienna" (to hold a trial of -the monstrous vices of his predecessor and the still more -scandalous vices of the Knights Templer, as we shall see) changed -to: "Fearing that the state would proceed independently against the -alleged heresies he summoned the Council of Vienna"; which is one -sort of abbreviation and leaves the reader entirely ignorant of the -character of the Pope. Clement VI, a notoriously sensuous and -dissipated man, is left in his Catholic robes. Of Clement VII the -earlier edition said: "Though free from the grosser vices of his -predecessors he was a man of narrow outlook and interests." The -whole of this is cut out, suppressing both his vices and those of -his predecessors. Clement XIV is said to have suppressed the -Jesuits only because he thought it necessary for the peace of the -Church. This is a familiar Jesuit claim and an audacious lie. In -the bull of condemnation Clement endorses all the charges against -the Jesuits - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 10 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - The article "Conclave" sounds like one that was ripe for the -shearer, but even in the 11th edition it was written by a priest. -And it had a Jesuit touch that the censor is careful not to -correct. As the leading authority it names a Catholic work which, -in any case, few have any chance to consult, while it does not -mention the standard history of Papal Conclaves, that of Petrucelli -della Gattina (four volumes of amazing disclosures), of which there -is now an English version (V. Petrie's "Triple Crown," 1935). But -of little tricks of this kind, especially in pressing "Sound" -authorities upon the reader and concealing from him that there are -good critical works that he ought to read, there is so much that it -would be tiresome to trace it all. We will consider larger matters. - - THE TAMING OF HISTORY - - The short and worthless note under "Chivalry" in the old -Encyclopedia would in any new edition that frankly aimed to give -the reorder summaries of modern knowledge have been replaced by -some account of the present general agreement of historians that -the alleged Age of Chivalry (110-1400 A.D.) is sheer myth. No -leading historical expert on France, Germany, England, Italy, or -Spain during that period recognizes it. They all describe such a -generally sordid character in the class of knights and nobles, -particularly in what are considered by romantic writers the -specific virtues of chivalry -- chastity and the zeal for Justice --- that the student of general history feels justified in -concluding that, on our modern idea of chivalry, this was precisely -the most unchivalrous section of civilized history. Of this truth -not, a syllable is given, not even a hint that the myth is -questioned. So editors, moral essayists and preachers, who take -their history from the Encyclopedia, continue to shame our age with -reminders of the glorious virtues of the later Middle Ages, -However, we will return to this when we come to "Knighthood" and -"Troubadours" where we shall find a little more satisfaction. - - The article on "Confucius" in the 11th edition was written by -a Protestant missionary, Dr. Legge, and he was not only a fine -scholar of Chinese but a singularly honest type of missionary. In -the 14th edition his excellent five pages are cut to three. One -recognizes the need for abbreviation, though when one finds a four- -page article on Falconry, which is really rather rare today, 16 -pages on football, etc., one feels that the work of condensing -might have been done differently. However in the case of a great -Atheist like Confucius an Encyclopedia that would please the clergy -must not pay too many compliments, and the Catholic X, who probably -knows as little about Chinese as about biochemistry valiantly cuts -the work of the expert to three pages, adding his X to Legge's -initials at the foot. One illustration of the way in which it is -done will suffice. Confucius so notoriously rejected belief in gods -and spirits that Legge's statement of this has to remain. But there -is one point on which Christians hold out desperately, Legge told -the truth about it, and X cuts it out. - - It is whether Confucius anticipated Christ by many centuries -in formulating the Golden Rule, or, to meet the better-informed -apologists, whether Confucius recommended it only in a negative - - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 11 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -form. As nothing is more common, and probably has been since the -Stone Age, than to hear folk say, "Do as you would be done by," or -some such phrase, which is the Golden rule in fireside English, the -fuss about it is amusing. However, the champions of Christ's unique -moral genius will have it that Confucius gave it only in the -negative form. "What you do not like when done to yourself do not -do to others." As the Christian decalogue consists almost entirely -of negations, that is not bad. But in the 11th edition Legge goes -on to explain that when a disciple asked the master if it could be -expressed in a word he used a compound Chinese word which means "As -Heart" (or Reciprocity), and Legge says that he conceived the, rule -in its most positive and most comprehensive form. The Rev. Mr. X -suppresses this to save space and Inserts this pointless sentence: - - "It has been said that he only gave the rule in a negative -form to give force to a positive statement." - - So the preacher end pamphleteer continue to inform folk on the -authority of J. Logge in the Encyclopedia Britannica that Confucius -knew the Golden Rule only in the inferior negative form. - - There was no need to let X loose with his little hatchet upon -the article "Constantine." It was, like "Charlemagne," "Justinian," -and most such articles already subservient to piety and an outrage -on historical truth. Constantine's character is falsified by -suppressing facts. For instance, in profane (and ancient Roman) -history you will read that Constantine was driven from Rome by the -scorn of the Romans because he had had his wife and his son -murdered, probably in a fit of jealousy. Here his quitting Rome and -founding Constantinople is represented as a matter of high strategy -and a core for the interests of religion. Not a hint about the -"execution" of his wife, bastard son, and nephew. The Romans -compared him to Nero. - - In 20 pages on "Crime" we do not get any statistical -information whatever about the relation of crime to religious -education, which after all is of some interest to our age, so, -skipping a few minor matters, we come to "Crusades." Again the -article in the old Encyclopedia was so devout and misleading that -X could not improve upon it. It admits that Europe had become -rather boorish owing to the barbaric invasions but claims that it -did provide the Church with the grand force of knight-hood to use -against the wicked Moslem: - - "The institution of chivalry represents such a clerical -consecration, for ideal ends and noble purposes, of the martial -impulses which the Church had endeavored to cheek.... - - And so on. A lie in every syllable. The knights of Europe -were, with rare exceptions, erotic brutes -- their ladies as bad -- -as all authoritative historians describe them. The Pope -- his -words are preserved -- dangled the loot of the highly civilized -East before their eyes in summoning the first Crusade; and the -story, almost from beginning to end, is a mixture of superstition, -greed, and savagery. The only faint reference to the modern -debunking of the traditional fairy tale is: - - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 12 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - "When all is said the Crusades remain a wonderful and -perpetually astonishing act in the great drama of human life." - - Even a cleric must be 150 years old and ignorant of history to -write honestly like this article. - - Pope "Saint" Damasus I retains his nimbus in the new great -Encyclopedia though he is now known to have been an unscrupulous -Spanish adventurer and, as contemporary priests said, "tickler of -matrons' ears." A few remarks that were made in the short article -in the 11th edition about the incredible massacres at his election -and the impeachment of him later (for adultery) in the civil court -are cut out. But while "Damasus" is abbreviated thus by cutting out -references to his misdeeds, the article "Darwin," is shortened by -suppressing whole paragraphs of Professor Poulton's fine -appreciation of his character and work and the world-honors he -received. "David" is in this modern encyclopedia treated as much -more important than Darwin, and, while even theologians now often -reject him as a myth or a dim shapeless figure, almost the whole -biblical account of him is given as history. - - But I have overlooked the short article on the "Dark Age," -which is nauseous. There was no article in the 11th edition on it, -so an obscure professor at a third-rate British University has been -commissioned to write one. The phrase was, he says, "formerly used -to cover the whole period between the end of the classical -civilization and the revival of learning in the 15th century." -Bunk. No historian extended it beyond the end of the 11th century. -In short, he copies certain American professors of history who -cater to Catholics and who give no evidence that they can even read -medieval literature. The period is only dark "owing to the -insufficiency of the historical evidence" yet "great intellectual -work was done in unfavorable conditions." No on except an expert -today reads any book written between 420 and 1100 A.D.; and if that -doesn't mean a Dark Age we wonder what the word means. The writer -does not even know that it was "the Father of Catholic History," -Cardinal Baronius, who coined the phrase. - - Even worse, from the historical angle, is the article -"Democracy." It is said that "there was no room" for the idea of -democracy in the Dark Age," but "Christianity with its doctrine of -brotherhood and its sense of love and pity had brought into being -an idea unknown to the pagan world, the idea of man's inherent -dignity and importance." We resent this dumping of the sermons of -priests into a modern encyclopedia, but it is even worse when the -emancipation of the serfs and the granting of charters to cities -are traced to that source. The purely economic causes of those -developments are treated in every modern manual. What is worse, the -writer conceals, or does not know, that when the democratic -aspiration did at length appear in Italy the Papacy fought it -truculently for two centuries. I find only one scrap of virtue in -the article. American Catholics had not yet invented the myth that -Jefferson got the idea of democracy from the Jesuit Suarez, so it -makes no appearance here, but the writer, not anticipating it, -says: - - - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 13 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - "The revolt of the colonies was not, strictly speaking, -inspired by a belief in democracy though it resulted in the -establishment of a republic," - - How many times have I pointed that out against the Jesuits! - - The article "Education" is another beautiful piece of work -- -from the Catholic angle. The historical part of it was written for -the earlier edition by a strictly orthodox Christian schoolmaster, -Welton, and was a sheer travesty of the history of education as it -is now written in all manuals, yet the article in the new edition -is signed "X and C.B." (Cloudsley Brereton, a British inspector of -schools with not the least authority but with the virtue of faith). -In point of fact it is Welton's original article a little condensed -but little altered. They could not well have made it worse from the -historical point of view. The abridgment has cleared away most of -the few good points about Roman education, because any reference to -the system of universal free schooling in Roman days clashes with -the clerical slogan, which is the theme of this article, that the -new religion "gave the world schools." "It was," says the writer, -"into this decaying civilization that Christianity brought new -life." Although only a few catholic schools are mentioned the -reader is given the impression that the new religion inspired a -great growth of schools in an illiterate world. The undisputed -truth is that by 350 A.D., before Christianity was established by -force, there were free primary and secondary schools everywhere, -and by 450 A.D. they had all perished: that in 350 the majority of -the workers was literate, and by 450 -- and for centuries afterward --- probably not 1 percent of them could read. Of course it is all -put down to the barbarians. "Most of the public schools -disappeared, and such light of learning as there was kept burning -in the monasteries and was confined to priests and monks." The -monks were, as I have repeatedly shown from Christian writers from -Augustine to Benedict, mostly an idle, loose, and vagrant class, -and the few regular houses later established were interested only -in religious education. Pope Gregory I forbade the clergy to open -secular schools. - - The article proceeds on these totally false lines through the -whole of the Middle Ages. The work of Charlemagne, which is now -acknowledged to have been paltry and to have perished at his death, -is grossly misrepresented, and the fact that he was inspired in -what educational zeal he had by the school-system of the anti-Papal -Lombards is concealed. Not a word is said about the Lombard system. -It is almost as bad in explaining why at last -- six centuries -after the Papacy took over the Roman rule -- schools did begin to -spread. There is just one line of reference to the Spanish-Arabs -who inspired it by their restoration of the Roman system of free -general education. Not a word is said about the fact that in Arab- -Spain there were millions of books, finely written on paper and -bound, while no abbey in Europe had more than a few hundred -parchments. The origin of the universities is similarly -misrepresented, It is all covered by this monstrous statement: - - "On the whole it may be concluded that in medieval times the -provision of higher instruction was adequate to the demand and that -relatively to the culture of the time the mass of the people were -by no means sunk in brutish ignorance." - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 14 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - "Brutish" is, of course, part of the trick. Read it simply as -a denial that the mass of the people were totally illiterate and -then ask your-self how it is that, even after all the work, of the -Jesuits and the Protestants, still by the middle of the 18th -century between 80 and 90 percent of the people of Europe were -illiterate. The writer is so reckless in clerical myths that he -even says that the Age of Chivalry greatly helped: - - "The education of chivalry aimed at fitting the noble youth to -be a worthy knight, a just and wise master, and a prudent manager -of an estate." - - You might just as well pretend that Cinderella is a true -account of certain events in the Middle Ages. The whole long -article which is signed X is an outrage when it is presented to the -20th century. The falsehood is carried on over the Reformation -period and into the supposed account of the real beginning of -education of the people in the 18th century. - - I should have to write another encyclopedia if I proposed to -analyze the hundreds of articles in the Britannica which are, like -this, just tissues of clerical false claims, It might be said that, -like the religious literature in which these myths still flourish, -the Encyclopedia has to cater to the religious public. That plea is -in itself based upon an anachronism and on untruth. There is -abundant evidence that today the majority of the reading public, -whatever they think about God, do not accept the Christian -religion. In Britain and France the clergy frankly acknowledge -this, and it is concealed only by sophistry in America. But I am -not suggesting that an Encyclopedia that professes to have been -rewritten to bring it into harmony with modern life and thought -ought to exclude religious writers. I say only that when they are -entrusted with articles which are wholly or in part historical they -must conform to modern historical teaching. These articles, judged -not by atheistic but by ordinary historical works, are tissues of -untruth; and a good deal of this untruth, the part which chiefly -concerns me here, has been inserted in the new edition by the -Catholic "revisers" who lurk behind the signature X. - - As this mark X is in the new edition added to the initials of -Mark Pattison at the foot of the article "Erasmus" we look for -adulterations. As, however, the original article softened the -heresies of the great Dutch humanist there is not much change. Just -a few little touches make him less important and nearer to -orthodoxy, and passages reflecting on the foul state of the Church -at the time are excised. With the subject "Evolution," on the other -hand, no modern editor would dare to allow a Catholic writer to -insert his fantastic views in a publication that professes to be -up-to-date in science. But a place is found for reaction. The -British, Professor Lloyd Morgan is commissioned to write for the -new edition a special article on the evolution of the mind, and it -is based upon the eccentric theory of "emergent evolution" worked -out by him in support of religion, which was dying when he wrote -the article and is now quite dead in the scientific world. Next is -added a section on ethics and evolution by Sir Arthur Thompson, a -Unitarian whose peculiar twists of the facts of science to suit his -mysticism have no place whatever outside religious literature. - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 15 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - The article "Galilee" would be examined eagerly by most -critics for evidence of this clerical "reviser." But even in the -11th edition the article was written by a Catholic astronomer, Miss -Agnes Clerke, and X seems to have been given the task of cutting -her five pages down to two (while 16 are devoted to football), that -gives him opportunities. He leaves untouched the statement that at -the first condemnation Galileo was ordered to write no more on the -subject and "he promised to obey"; which is seriously disputed and -rests on poor evidence. Both Catholic writers refuse to insert the -actual sentence of condemnation, which pledged the Roman Church to -the position that it is "formal heresy" to say that the earth -travels round the sun. When he comes to the second condemnation X -suppresses Miss Clerke's hint that Galileo had ridiculed the Pope -in his Dialogue, which was the main motive of the Pope's vindictive -action, and attributes the procedure to Galileo's supposed breaking -of his promise. He saves a precious line by cutting out Miss -Clerke's perfectly true statement that he was detained in the -palace of the Inquisition. In short, it is now a sound Catholic -version of the condemnation of Galileo from first to last, and it -does not warn the reader or take into account in the least the fact -that since Miss Clerke wrote her article Favar has secured and -published (in Italian) new and most important documents on the -case, and they have made the character and conduct of the Pope more -contemptible than ever. - - The fine eight-page article on Gibbon by the learned Professor -Bury in the earlier edition could not expect to escape. Space must -be saved; though one would hardly realize this when one finds 60 -pages devoted to Geometry, which no one ever learns from an -encyclopedia. The reviser condenses the six and a half pages of -Gibbon's life and character to one page and then sublimely adds his -X to Bury's initials as the joint authors of the article. You can -guess how much of Gibbon's greatness is left. - - On the other hand the notice of Pope "St." Gregory I, the Pope -who forbade the opening of schools and made the Papacy the richest -landowner and slave-owner in Europe by persuading the rich that the -end of the world was at hand and they had better pass on their -property to the church, remains as fragrant as ever in the new -edition. So does the account of Gregory VII (Hildebrand), the -fanatic who violently imposed celibacy upon the clergy (impelling -mobs to attack them and their wives), who put the crown on Papal -Fascism, who used forgeries and started Wars in the interest of the -Church, who hired the savage Normans to fall upon the Romans (who -then drove him into exile), etc. Naturally, the modern reader must -not know these things. - - The article "Guilds" in the 11th edition; by Dr Gross, is the -source of the monstrous Catholic claim that the Church inspired -these medieval corporations of the workers. It is preserved in all -its untruthfulness in the new edition. After a short and disdainful -notice of various profane theories of the origin of the Guilds he -says: - - "No. theory of origin can be satisfactory which ignores the -influence of the Christian Church." - - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 16 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - It was, as usual, the sublime and unique Christian doctrine of -the brotherhood of man: yet this had been the cardinal principle of -Stoicism and Epicureanism 300 years B.C. The statement is, in the -mouth of an expert on the Guilds, breath-taking in its audacity. -The documents preserved in the Migne (Catholic) collection show -clearly that the Guilds were pagan in origin -- they were most -probably relies of the old Roman trade unions -- and that the -Church fought them truculently for 100 years after their appearance -in Germany. Gross shows that he has read these documents. He says -that the Guilds were suspected of political conspiracy and opposed -on that ground. On the contrary they were denounced as pagan orgies -(suppers, like those of the Roman unions, at which priests got -drunk and behaved improperly.) X, of course, leaves this pious -creed in all its purity. - - Haeckel, like Gibbon, gets his distinction reduced in the grim -need of curtailing the old articles: a need which looks peculiar -when, a few pages later, General Smuts is invited to contribute a -four-page article on his ridiculous "Philosophy" (Holism), which -has never been taken seriously. But it favors religion and -- not -to put too fine a point on it -- Smuts rendered high political -service to Britain. However while space is so precious the reviser -of the Encyclopedia finds it necessary to add this to the decimated -article on Haeckel: "Although Haeckel occupies no serious position -in the history of philosophy there can be no doubt that he was very -widely read in his own day and that he is very typical of the -school of extreme evolutionary thought." - - The last three words give the writer away. It is only the -Catholic writer who makes a distinction between schools of -"evolutionary thought." As to his having been widely read, no -scientific work since Darwin's "Origin" had anything like the -circulation of Haeckells "Riddle." It sold millions of copies in -more than 20 languages. And a serious modern writer on Haeckel -would have pointed out that while he despised philosophers and -never claimed to be one, he remarkably anticipated modern thought -in insisting that matter and energy are just two aspects of one -reality. Of this fundamental doctrine of his the writer says not a -word. - - Even the article "Heresy" of the old edition, though certainly -not written by a heretic, suffers the usual discriminating process -of curtailment. The writer had said: - - "As long as the Christian Church was itself persecuted by the -pagan empire it advocated freedom of conscience . . . but almost -immediately after Christianity was adopted as the religion of the -Roman Empire the persecution of men for religious opinions began." - - That of course is cut out. Then a long list of Catholic -persecutions in the Middle Ages is cut out and replaced by this -grossly misleading sentence: - - "The heresies of the Middle Ages were not matters of doctrine -merely (however important) but were symptoms of spiritual movements -common to the people of many lands and in one way or other -threatening the power of the Roman Catholic system." - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 17 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - An article on the subject which frankly aimed at providing -facts for modern folk would have at least mentioned the death- -sentence for heresy, which is obstinately kept in force in Catholic -Canon Law today. Not a word about it, though on this subject of -penalizing religious opinions it is the question most frequently -asked today. - - The article "Hospitals" gives us a choice specimen of the art -of X-ing. It consist of two parts, history and modern practice. To -the historical section, which it is of considerable interest to the -Catholic propagandist to misrepresent, X does not append his mark, -but he puts it to the section on modern practice, of which he knows -nothing. Was this due to an editorial or typographical error? -Listen. The old article properly gave a gummary account of the -ample provision for the sick in many pre-christian civilizations, -especially the Roman, and added: - - "In Christian days no establishments were founded for the -relief of the sick till the time of Constantine." - - He might have added that even then they were few and were -merely intended to keep the Christian sick away from the pagan -temples of Aesculapius which were the chief Roman hospitals. All -this is cut but and replaced by the totally misleading or totally -false statement: - - "But although hospitals cannot be claimed as a direct result -of Christianity no doubt it tended to instill humanist views, and -as civilization grew men and women of many races came to realize -that the treatment of disease in buildings set apart exclusively -for the care of the sick were in fact a necessity in urban -districts." - - We have several good and by no means anti-Christian histories -of hospitals today. They show a fine record in India under the -Buddhists King Asoka and a creditable record for the Greek-Roman -world in imperialist days. They show also that the Christian record -the period of confusion after the fall of Roman Empire but from 450 -to the 18th century is miserable; and thus in an encyclopedia that -advertises that it is rewritten in order to ensure confidence that -the reader is getting what is generally agreed upon by the experts -in each department, writers are permitted to take the reader even -farther away from the truth than -- in articles of this kind -- -they were earlier in the century. A score of articles like this -which are supposed to prove by historical facts the nature of the -Christian social inspiration and social record are cheap and -untruthful religious propaganda. - - Even in the short notice of Hypatia the clerical surgeon has -used his knife. Short as it was, we shall be told that it had to be -curtailed (though the editor spares eight pages for Icelandic -literature) but the omissions are significant. The earlier article -rightly said that she was a "mathematician and philosopher," and -contemporaries speak of her works on mathematics not philosophy. -Yet even the word "mathematician," which does not take up much -space does give us a better idea of the solid character of Hypatia, -is cut out. The earlier writer says that she was "barbarously - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 18 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -murdered by the Nitrian monks and the fanatical Christian mob," -that the Caesareum to which her body was dragged was "then a -Christian church" and that the remains of the aged scholar (as she -was) were burned piecemeal. All the phrases I have italicized -(BOLD) are carefully cut out, as is also the whole of the following -passage: - - "Most prominent among the actual perpetrators of the crime was -Peter the Reader (cleric), but there seems little reason to doubt -the complicity of Cyril (the archbishop)." - - So the "correction of dates" and curtailing some articles to -admit new matter" just happen to take a form which greatly reduces -the guilt of the Christian Church in the foulest crime of the age; -for the greatest lady in the whole Greek world at the time was -stripped in the street and her flesh cut from her bones with broken -pottery by monks and people directly inflamed against her by the -archbishop. This is the sort of thing for which the University of -Chicago now stands sponsor. - - In the note on "Idealism," which is colorless, I notice that -the improvers of the old Britannica have recommended a work by "J. -Royce"; a point which must rather annoy the professors since Josiah -Royce is one of the most distinguished philosophers America has yet -produced. More important is the great saving of space in reducing -the size of the article "Illegitimacy." In face of the drivel that -Catholic apologists talk about influence of their church on sexual -conduct we have been accustomed to point out, amongst other things, -that bastards are far more common in countries where the Roman and -Greek churches are, or were until recent years, more powerful. In -the old Britannica the article gave a wealth of statistics, -particularly about Ireland, to help the student on this point. Out -they have all gone -- to find more space, of course, for cricket -and football. "Illiteracy" is just as little seriously informing -for the inquirer who wants to know whether it is true that the -church is the Great Educator. - - The article on "Immortality" was much too pious in the old -edition of the Encyclopedia to need any "improvement." It stands, -like a hundred other articles, as a monument of what respectable -folk thought in Victorian days. It was out of date even in 1911. -Since then the belief in immortality is almost dead in philosophy, -and the teaching of psychology today emphatically excludes it. Even -theologians doubt it or at least widely admit that attempts to -prove it are futile. Of this state of modern thought the article -gives no more idea than it does of Existentialism. - - Similarly, the article "Infallibility" in the old edition was -written by a Catholic and needed no "correction of dates." But it -was better not to let the reader know that it was written by a -Catholic, so away go his initials, The article "Infanticide" would -be considered by many more important than archery and croquet and -other genteel sports of our grandmothers, because it is one of the -familiar claims of the apologist that while the ancient Romans were -appallingly callous on the subject the new religion brought the -world a new sense of the importance of even a newborn babe's life. -The old edition was certainly defective in its account of the - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 19 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -practice in ancient Rome but even the little it said has been cut -out. An inquirer into the subject will not get one single ray of -light on Roman practice from the new article; and it is candidly -signed X. - - - POPES AND INQUISITORS - - Then we come to the long string of Popes who adopted the name -"Innocent" when they donned the white robes of "the Vicar of -Christ." We know little about some of them, but others are so well -known, and there is so little dispute about their character, that -the name is a mockery. All that the Catholic editor could do in -such cases was to make a few of those neat little cuts with his -scissors that at least make the record seem grayish instead of -black. For instance, under "Innocent III" the old article spoke -about the "horrible massacre" of the Albigensians which he ordered. -The word "horrible" has been cut out; it was, no doubt, too strong -an expression for the fact that only a few hundred thousand men, -women, and children were savagely massacred because they would not -bow to Rome. No one doubts the religious sincerity and strict -personal conduct of Innocent III, but this article does not give -the reader the least inkling of the perfidy, dishonesty, and -cruelty into which his fanaticism led him. - - It is different with Innocent VIII, an elderly roue who got -the papacy in the fight of the factions and immensely promoted the -debauchery of Rome and the Vatican. The old article said, -moderately enough: - - "His youth, spent at the Neapolitan court, was far from -blameless, and it is far from certain that he was married to the -mother of his numerous family." - - As he was credited by public opinion with only 16 children the -censor must have thought this excessive, so cut out the whole -passage. Naturally he cut out also the later passage: His curia was -notoriously corrupt, and he himself openly practiced nepotism in -favoring his children, concerning whom the epitaph is quoted: "He -guiltily begot six sons and as many daughters, so that Rome has the -right to call him Father." Thus he gave to his undeserving son -Franceschetto several towns near Rome and married him to the -daughter of Larenzo de Medici (the greatest prince of Italy). - - All this is cut out of the new edition of the Encyclopedia, -which was to appeal to all by its accuracy. There is not the least -doubt in history that the Pope had children, that his son -Francheschietto was one of the vilest and most dissipated young men -of Rome, and that Innocent was aware that the Papal Court was -sinking deeper and deeper into corruption. The notice of the Pope -in this edition is a calculated deception of the reader. - - It is almost as bad with the notice of Pope Innocent X; and -the deception here is the more wicked because Innocent X ruled -after what Catholic apologists call the Counter-Reformation, which -is supposed to have purified the papacy and the church. The notice -in the old edition at least gave a hint of his character by saying: - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 20 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - Throughout his pontificate he was completely dominated by his -sister-in-law Donna Olimpia Maidaechini (a woman of masculine -spirit). There is no reason to credit the scandalous reports of an -Illicit attachment. Nevertheless the influence of Donna Olimpia was -baneful, and she made herself thoroughly detested by her inordinate -ambition and rapacity. - - This was a mild and inadequate expression of the notorious -historical fact that for 10 years this vile woman openly sold -- -clerics, even bishops, queuing at the door of her palace -- every -ecclesiastical office in the Power of the papacy; and it suppresses -entirely the scandal of the Pope's "nephews," The license granted -her was so enormous that folk had every reason to assume that She -had been Innocent's mistress. Yet in the new edition of the -Encyclopedia the main part of the moderate passage I quoted from -the older edition is cut out. An incorrect date, no doubt. Each -such notice of a Pope to the middle of the 17th century is thus -doctored, to protect the modern Catholic myth of a Counter- -Reformation. - - We come a few pages later to "Inquisition," and here you will -expect that X has surpassed himself. Not a bit of it. He has -changed little -- because the article even in the old edition was -written by a French Catholic, Alphandery. X has just touched it up -a little and put his mark at the end of it. It is as scandalous a -piece of deception of the public, since it is not stated and cannot -now easily be verified that Alphandery was a Catholic, as for the -Encyclopedia Americana to have got Japanese propagandists to write -the long section in it on Japan. It opens with a show of flooring -at once the critics of the Inquisition. They are supposed to say it -began in the 12th century, whereas it goes back to the early -church, even to Paul. This is throwing dust in the eyes of the -reader. "Inquisition" does not mean persecution or prosecution for -heresy but "searching out" heresy, and it was the Popes of the -early 13th century who created the elaborately organized detective -as well as penal force which we specifically call the Inquisition. - - It next scores by remarking that the early Fathers did not -favor Punitive measures. How on earth could they have dreamed of -them under Roman law and when they were an illicit sect themselves. -It says that there was little persecution for heresy from the 6th -to the 12th century, the Dark Age; which amuses us when we recall -that 99 and a fraction percent of the population of Europe were -illiterate and so densely ignorant that folk could not tell one -doctrine from another and just attended Sunday services in Latin. -Then we get the germs of the cowardly and debased modern Catholic -apology: that the church was always reluctant to persecute but the -zeal of the peoples and princes of Europe forced its hand. Of -course, both writers make much of the famous persecution decree of -Frederick II -- the great heretic who appealed to the other kings -to abolish the Papacy -- but are careful not to mention the savage -action of the papacy which dictated it or the fact that Frederick -never applied the law. Torture the gentle church particularly -disliked and only borrowed it from secular law: in which the church -had enforced it for centuries for clerical offenses like blasphemy. -They both say: "We must accept the conclusion Of H. C. Lea and -Vancandard that comparatively few people suffered at the stake in - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 21 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -the medieval Inquisition." That is a total perversion of Lea's -words -- he refers to the first half of the Middle Ages when there -was no Inquisition -- and they grossly mislead the reader by -coupling Vacandard's name with his. Canon Vacandard was one of the -most reckless of the French apologists. - - But I cannot go phrase by phrase through this Catholic -rubbish. In spite of all its sophistry and suppressions it leaves -the Inquisition the most scandalous quasi-judicial procedure that -ever disgraced civilization, yet it is not the full truth. It is -true that it does not tell the lie that American apologists now do --- that the Roman Inquisition never executed men -- and it does not -even mention, much less challenge, the definite figure of 341,042 -victims of the Spanish Inquisition which Llorente, secretary of the -Inquisition, canon of the church, and Knight of the Caroline order, -compiled from its archives. Its sophistry gets it so muddled in -regard to this important question of the spanish Inquisition that -it first says the people regarded heresy as "a national scourge" -and the Inquisition as "a powerful and indispensable agent of -public protection," and then tells how the greed of the Inquisition -"rapidly paralyzed commerce and industry." It does not tell how -while Spain was still Catholic the fierce anger of the people -destroyed the Inquisition. - - This book would become another encyclopedia if I were to -analyze in this way all the articles, especially on religious -matters, that are in this new edition of the Britannica foisted on -the reader as the common teaching of our historians, philosophers -or sociologists, nor can I stop at every little specimen of the -zeal of the group or phalanx of writers who mask themselves with an -X. Even the article "Ionia" has suffered from their clumsy -treatment. In a fine page in the last edition Dr. Hogarth summed -up: - - "Ionia has laid the world under its debt not only by giving -birth to a long series of distinguished men of letters and science -but by originating the schools of art which prepared the way for -the brilliant artistic development of Athens in the 5th century." - - This and the best evidence for it are cut out, but X does not -put his crooked mark here. He appends it to the next section, which -is on the geology of the Ionian Isles! In my own historical Works, -I have laid great stress on the significance of Ionia and I have -found my readers puzzled. They will not get much help from this -mutilated article. - - The historical section of the article "Italy" -- a country -which is described as 97.12 percent Catholics even now that -Communists and Socialists dominate it -- ought to have been -revised, not in a Catholic sense, for it was far too lenient to the -papacy, but to harmonize with the modern teaching of history. -Instead of this being done X is allowed to add a gushing section on -the beautiful accord of the Pope and Mussolini, the "unexampled -scenes of enthusiasm" in Rome when the infamous compact was signed, -and the joy of "300,000,000 Catholics" through-out the world, This -in face of the notorious fact that the Fascists themselves bitterly -attacked Mussolini for signing the Treaty and all that has happened - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 22 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -since. The Chicago professors might ask Professor Salvemini what he -thinks of it. The total impression given to any reader who ploughs -through the history of Italy in this article from the time of -Charlemagne onward is, as far as the relations of the Italians with -the Popes are concerned, false; but I doubt if anybody ever does -read these historical articles in encyclopedias from beginning to -end. - - THE JESUITS AND OTHER ROGUES - - The article "Society of Jesus" -- even the title has been -altered from "Jesuits," a word which does not smell so sweet -- -ought to have been a happy hunting ground for this Catholic -corrector of false dates, but from the older editions of the -Britannica it had already in the 11th edition been rewritten by a -Jesuit. There are, however, or used to be, Jesuits and Jesuits, -and the Father Taunton who initials the article assured me that -in private he went far, but one did not look for that in his -professional work. His article, endorsed and relieved of any -leaning to candor, is still just one of those religious tracts -that the Encyclopedia offers the reader instead of seriously -informing and neutral articles on controverted points. It is a -travesty of the real history of the Society, a touching fairy- -tale, mostly based upon what the Jesuit professes to be. Taunton, -however, did let himself go to this extent: - - "Two startling and undisputed facts meet the student who -pursues the history of the Society, The first is the universal -suspicion and hostility it has incurred -- not merely from the -Protestants whose avowed foe it has been, nor yet from the -enemies of all clericalism and dogma but from every Catholic -state and nation in the world. Its chief enemies have been those -of the household of the Roman Catholic faith." - - For this original article gives abundant evidence. The -clause I outline disappears in the sacred cause of abridgment and -Father Taunton's too candid words become: - - "The most remarkable fact in the Society's history is the -suspicion and hostility it has incurred within the household of -the Roman Catholic faith." - - Much of this, he explains, is due to the superior virtues of -the Jesuits and the dishonesty of their critics. He even ventures -to include the austere and most virtuous Pascal in a group of -critics who are described as "not scrupulous in their -quotations." He cuts out the serious criticism of Jesuit -education (in the old article) in order to protect the fiction, -which modern Jesuits have spread, that they were great educators. - - But the most deliberate perversion of the truth is seen in -the account of what happened in the 18th century. It is a -commonplace of history how the Catholic kings of France, Spain, -and Portugal, stung by revelations of the greed, hypocrisy, and -intrigues of the Jesuits, suppressed the Society in their -dominions and appealed to the Pope to suppress it altogether, -which he did in 1775. We might allow that in the new edition it - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 23 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -was necessary to abridge the account of the crimes of the Jesuits -on which the monarch and the Popes acted but these clerical -champions of accuracy in the new edition of the Encyclopedia have -gone far beyond this. Taunton had said: - - "The apologists of the Society allege that no motive -influenced the Pope save the love of peace at any price and that -he did not believe in the culpability of the Jesuits. The -categorical charges made in the document (the Pope's bull) rebut -this plea." - - Taunton gave enough of the Pope's words -- I give a fuller -account in my large "Candid History of the Jesuits" (which is, of -course, not mentioned in the bibliography) -- to prove this. It -is all cut out, and the reader is just given the modern thumping -lie of the Jesuits that the Pope expressed no opinion on the -charges against them. And lest any reader or critic should be -able to say that that is just the opinion of a Catholic writer, -Taunton's initials have been suppressed and in this case X has -not given the mark of the crook. I should like to ask the -professors of the University of Chicago what they think of that. - - The articles "Jesus" and "Jews" I do not propose to -desecrate by analysis. They are orthodox and venerable with age. -They tell the reader what all theologians but a few rebels -thought half a century or more ago. Whether it is for that sort -of thing that you consult a modern encyclopedia.... Well, please -yourself. It is the same with the notice of Joan of Are. In the -old encyclopedia my friend Professor Shotwell, of Columbia, had a -fair article on Joan. It was not quite up to date, but it was -mildly critical. Now that Joan is turned into a saint, as part of -the political deal of the Vatican and the French government, and -in spite of the dire need to abridge the old edition, Shotwell's -sober one and a half page notice is replaced by a three and a -half page sermon by a French Catholic. Not a word about modern -military opinion of her -- whether she had any ability at all or -was just a superstitious tonic in a jaded military world -- and -not a word about the new research of Miss Murray and others into -the real nature of witchcraft and their conclusion that Joan was -probably a member of the witch cult. - - Then come the "John" Popes and prodigious feats of juggling. -They had to be brought down to the customary level of grossly -untruthful treatment of saints, martyrs, popes, and other sacred -things in this "modern" work of reference. Of the character of -most of the Johns we know nothing, but three or four of them were -so notoriously vicious and otherwise devoid of interest that -their portraits had to be touched up considerably. John X was -decidedly one of them. Even the old article, admitting discreetly -that he "attracted the attention" of a leading lady of the Roman -nobility, allowed that "she got him elected Pope" in direct -opposition to a decree of council (which X cuts out). But old and -new editions introduce John XI as son of Marozia and reputed son -of (Pope Sergius III." This is covering up the most infamous -period of the depravity of the Papacy (or any other religious -authority in the world) not with a veil but with painted boards. -The period was what the Father of Catholic History, Cardinal - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 24 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -Baronius, following the few clerical writers of the period, calls -"The Rule of the Whores"; and I am not here giving a vulgar -rendering of the Latin. The period stinks amazingly even in -Cardinal Baronius. The two chief whores who ruled the Papacy for -30 or 40 years were Theodore. and her daughter Marozia (as fierce -and lustful a cat as you will meet even in the history of the -Middle Ages). Two Popes at least were lovers of these women and -one was -- not reputed to be but certainly was -- the bastard of -Marozia and Pope Sergius and was put on the papal throne by -Marozia's orders. - - Another son of Marozia's ruled Rome and the papacy for 20 -years after the period that is strictly called "The Rule of the -Whores" and he put his own son, John XII, on the papal throne. -There may have been a few Popes as licentious as this young man -was -- I would not be quite of it -- but certainly not one worse. -He, says the contemporary Bishop Liutprand, turned the papal -palace into "a brothel" and an inn. He seduced his father's -mistress and his own sisters and raped pilgrims, he castrated the -single cardinal who criticized him. . . . There was nothing he -did not do during the 10 years of his pontificate, yet the feeble -reference to his scandalous private life in the 11th edition is -cut out in the fourteenth, leaving him one of the Holy Fathers. - - It is useless to go into every detail and is enough to say -that in the case of the next scandalous John (XXIII) the work of -the reviser is as foul as ever. He lived and ruled at the height -of the Italian Renaissance (1410-15), and he was a monster of -crime in comparison with the notorious Alexander VI. Neither the -writer in the 11th edition (a French Catholic) nor the one in the -14th (anonymous) tells the undisputed fact that he was notorious -for vice and corruption before he became Pope. In fact neither -hints at irregularities before he was condemned by the Council of -Constance. The older writer then candidly acknowledged that the -Council (300 prelates) endorsed 54 charges against him and that -three cardinals he paid to undertake his defense refused to do -so. "Enough charges," he said, "of immorality, tyranny, ambition -and simony were found proved to justify the severest judgment." -As a matter of fact the indictment, which may be read in any -Latin History of the Councils, was a complete Inventory of crimes -and sins. One sentence includes "murder, sacrilege, adultery, -rape, spoliation and theft." And this precious "rectifier" of -errors in the new edition cuts out the whole of this. He just -states that the Pope was suspended but the sentence was irregular -in canon law! - - Passing on our way to the Leos we note a point here and -there that need not detain us. "Jubilee year" is described as an -institution of piety and not a word said about the greed and -corruption of the Pope who established it and why. Julius II has -had the character-sketch in the old edition, though written by a -Catholic, touched up and trimmed until the reader, who may have -read something in regular history about the Pope's children, his -heavy drinking and swearing, and his unscrupulousness, will be -surprised to find how great and virtuous a Pope he was. The -greatest nobles of Rome at the time assure us that he was a -sodomist. "Juvenile Offenders" is a title that ought to meet many - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 25 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -searching and varied queries in our time. It completely fails. -Not a word about religion. Not a single statistic. Then we come -to the article "Knighthood and Chivalry," to which we were -referred in the short note Chivalry." - - I have made considerable research on this point in medieval -history and have pointed out repeatedly that the belief that -there was an Age of Chivalry (about 1100 to 1400) is one of the -Crudest and emptiest of all the historical myths with which -Catholic writers adorn their Middle Ages. No expert on the period -fails to say the opposite. But in the case of this article I -gather that the learned writer of it in the 11th edition, Dr. -Coulton, who died in 1947, would not tolerate any monkey tricks -with his work. He was not a master of the literature of the -subject but he does say: - - "Such historical evidence as we possess, when carefully -scrutinized, is enough to dispel the illusion that there was any -period of the Middle Ages in which the unselfish championship of -God and the Ladies was anything but a rare exception." - - Dr. Coulton has paid too narrow an attention to the faire- -tale itself. On the broad question of the character of the -princes, lords, knights, and ladies of the period, particularly -in regard to sex, cruelty, dishonesty, and injustice, we have -mounds. of evidence, and it consistently shows that this was one -of the least chivalrous and most immoral periods in history. - - In the long list of the Leo Popes I need notice only the -important article on Leo X, the man who opposed Luther. Here, -however, X had not much to do, The article in the 11th edition -was by Carlton Hayes, the Catholic professor at Columbia. It -falsely said that modern research has given us a "fairer and more -honest opinion of Leo X." He was "dignified": the Pope who -enjoyed nothing more than grossly indecent comedies, largely -written by his favorite cardinal, in the sacred palace and -banquets at which gluttony was a joke and the most vulgar -adventurers were richly rewarded. He "fasted" -- at the doctor's -orders, for his body was gross. With a show of liberality it -admits that he was "worldly," "devoid of moral earnestness or -deep religious feeling," "treacherous and deceptive" (which is -explained away as the common policy of princes at the time). No, -X did not find many "dates" to correct in this Catholic -sophistication, but the man who wants truth in his encyclopedia -will. Not the least idea is given of the monstrous corruption of -the papal court under Leo: not a hint that it was so commonly -believed in Rome that he was a sodomist that both his friends and -authorized Biographer Bishop Giovio and the great contemporary -historian Guiccardini notice it and, contrary to the statement of -the Catholic historian Pastor, seem to believe it. - - The article "Libraries" is the next on which X employs his -subtle art. I have explained, I think, that X is not one -encyclopedic Catholic writer who does all this marvelous work. -The explanation given of the X in the first volume of the 14th -edition is that it is "the initial used for anonymous writers"; -just as the lady whose sins are not to be disclosed in the court - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 26 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -is called by the police Mlle X. In all earlier encyclopedias -anonymous writers, who do the great body of the hack-work of the -encyclopedia, did not need any monogram. But, of course, this was -a special arrangement with the Catholic body. It assumes that -Committees of Catholics on both sides of the Atlantic were -appointed to scrutinize all articles bearing upon Catholic myths -and to cut out and modify, no matter on what authority it rested, -any statement that the Catholic clergy do not like. Whether any -other sort of anonymous critics were allowed to do similar work -and wear the mask I do not know. I have not noticed an X anywhere -except where truth has been slain or mutilated by a Catholic -sword. - - You may wonder why an innocent article on Libraries should -excite the suspicions of the Catholic Knights Errant, but the -history of libraries, like the history of literature or education -generally, is even more dangerous from the Catholic viewpoint -than an amorous story or picture. It tells how the Greeks and -Romans had splendid libraries (and literature and schools); how -during the Christian Middle Ages libraries (and schools and books -of interest) were few and paltry to the 12th century; how in the -meantime the Arabs and Persians again had magnificent libraries -(and schools and literature) and in the course of two or three -centuries succeeded in stimulating sluggish Christian countries -to have a few decent libraries. This is real history and of deep -sociological significance. But it is the kind of history -Catholics hate as they hate science. So the historical part of -the article is mercilessly but selectively cut. - - A point, for instance, on which an inquirer is still apt to -consult an encyclopedia is as to the fate of the greatest -library of the ancient world, that of Alexandria. Said the -article in the 1911 edition: - - "In 389 or 391 an edict of Theodosius ordered the -destruction of the Serapeum, and the books were pillaged by the -Christians." - - This is cut out, and we have to be content with a vague -admission that the stupid story that "the Library survived to be -destroyed by the Arabs can hardly be supported." The older writer -said that the transfer of imperial powers from Rome to -Constantinople was "a serious blow to literature." This truth -also is cut out. He said that "during the Middle Ages knowledge -was no longer pursued for its own value, but became subsidiary to -religious and theological teaching." Monstrous. Out it goes. - - Loisy, the great French scholar, had a couple of pages in -the 11th edition. He was then still a Catholic. He is cut to a -paragraph in the 14th edition. The fame of his scholarship had -grown but he had openly quit the Church. When you see 20 pages -devoted to logic, in which few folk take any interest today, you -wonder whether the need of abridgement was really so drastic, but -the pruning shears (and the signature X) appear again in the -article "Lollards," who were deadly enemies of the church. It is -the same with the Lombards. Instead of the short account of their - - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 27 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -great importance in the restoration of civilization in Europe -being expanded, as modern interest requires, it is cut down, as -the interest of the papacy demands. - - "Lourdes" would seem to give X a great opportunity but the -old article had only a few lines on the shrine of Lourdes. They -are neatly strengthened. The older writer generously noted that -it was "believed by the Roman Catholic world" that the Virgin -revealed herself here. This becomes stronger. Lourdes has become -famous since the visions of Bernadette Soubirons and their -authentication by a commission of inquiry appointed by the bishop -of Tarbes. As if no serious person doubted them. But you are -referred to Catholic literature for details of the epic story of -the growth and the miracles: a tissue of fabrications. - - The article "Martyrs" was in the old edition an edifying -Christian, sermonette, and it remains. Here in a modern and -candid encyclopedia, we should have had a useful Recount of the -mass of historical work that has been done on the martyrs, even -by Catholic scholars like the Jesuit Delehaye and Professor -Ehrhard, in the last 50 years. More ancient martyrs have been -martyred with the axe of historical truth than the early -Christians manufactured in 200 years. - - In the article "Materialism" you know what to expect. In -this and most other encyclopedias Romanists write on Catholic -matters, Methodists on Methodists matters and so on, but, of -course, on such subjects as Agnosticism, Atheism, Materialism, -Naturalism, etc., we must entrust the work to ignorant and -bigoted critics. So we still read how "naive materialism" is due -to "the natural difficulty which persons who have had no -philosophical training experience in observing and appreciating -the importance of the immaterial facts of consciousness." Some -reverend gentleman has been drawing upon his sermons for copy. -Not a single word about the evidence provided by Professor Leuba -and others that, on their own profession, more than 70 percent of -the scientific men of America are "naive materialists." With a -fatuousness that makes us groan the clerical reviser adds to the -short article: - - "Largely through the influence of Bergson, Alexander, and -Lloyd Morgan contemporary science is turning away from -materialism and reaching toward the recognition of other than -mechanical factors in the phenomena, even the physical phenomena, -of Nature." - - The encyclopedia Might just as well say that under the -influence of Gandhi, the Grand Lama, and the Mufti of Jerusalem, -military men are now turning away from thoughts of war. - - X comes on the scene again in the article on the Medici. Any -truthful account of this famous Florentine family must show us -the greatest paradox -- if you care to call it paradox -- of the -Middle Ages; a wonderful art, superficial refinement, and pursuit -of culture covering an abyss of corruption. The older writer was -honest enough to tell a little of the background, and X generally -cuts it out. The great Lorenzo is disinfected, and he strikes out -such passages as this, referring to Cosmo III: - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 28 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - "Cosmos hypocritical zeal for religion compelled his -subjects to multiply services and processions that greatly -infringed upon their working hours. He wasted enormous sums in -pensioning converts -- even those from other countries -- and in -giving rich endowments to sanctuaries." - - Lorenzo's 20 lines of vices are "abridged" into two, and so -on. - - "Medicine" ought, like "Libraries," "Hospitals" and a score -of other articles, to show in its historical part the appalling -blank in the civilized record. It did this to some extent in the -earlier edition, so the account of Greek-Roman and Arab-Persian -progress is abridged so that the blank from 500 to 1500 is not so -painful to the eye. - - "Mithraism" might seem an innocent and remote subject but -the modern inquirer will want to know whether or no it is true -that it made more progress than Christianity in the Roman world -and whether it had a superior morality. The fine article by -Professor Grant Showerman in the 11th edition fairly answered -these questions. He said that by the middle of the 3rd century -"it looked like becoming the universal religion" (which is cut -out). He said that it appealed to the Romans by its strongly -democratic note and its high ethic. Here his account is cut to -pieces, and we now learn that it made progress by boasting of an -esoteric wisdom and compromising with paganism. The substance of -Showerman's article is kept but his initials are deleted. Perhaps -he demanded that. Of course, nothing is said about the material -borrowings of Christianity from Mithraism or how Christianity -destroyed its rival by violence. - - It appears that X (or one of him) is also an expert on -Mohammed. He has reduced an authoritative 12-page article to -three and perhaps some will think that he has shorn the prophets -glory. Moses on the other hand passes into the new edition as -"one of the greatest figures in history." You may have heard that -even theologians and liberal Jews are wondering how much -historical knowledge we have of such a person "Beyond question," -says this more accurate new edition, "Moses must be regarded as -the founder alike of Israel's nationality and of Israel's -religion." These X's are great at settling disputed points. - - The article, "Monasticism," is a grand opportunity for -telling a large amount of picturesque truth. But, alas even the -editor of the 11th edition had the quaint idea that it ought to -be written by a monk. The result is that X did not find a word to -alter. We have the old article in all its fragrance -- and -mendacity. It tells us as much about the new history of the -monastic bodies in Europe as a history of Hitlerism by a Fascist -would tell of events in Europe. Whether or no an encyclopedia is -a book in which you expect the truth, the whole truth, and -nothing but the truth.... There are probably simple folk who do. - - "Mozart" does not sound of theological interest, but since -his Requiem or "mass for the dead" is said to be "one of the -finest of religious compositions" and is a prime favorite in - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 29 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -Catholic ritual it is important to the church that the public -should not learn that he was an apostle and an anti-clerical -Freemason who, in the familiar phraseology of the cleric, died -and was buried like a dog. The article in the old edition did not -toll the whole truth about this, but its misleading of the public -was not strong enough for the reviser so it is made a little more -misleading. It is well known in what circumstances Mozart began -to compose his Requiem. A stranger approached him and offered to -pay him to write it, and, as Mozart was ailing, the story runs -that he nervously saw in the offer a warning of his death. If he -did so at any time he must have soon learned that (as it proved) -it was a rich amateur (Count Walsegg) who was really hiring his -genius, but the "reviser" of the article has actually changed the -text from "Mozart worked at it unremittingly, hoping to make it -his greatest work" to "Mozart put his greatest music into it and -became more and more convinced that he was writing it for his own -death." After this you would expect a lovely death in the arms of -his holy mother the church, but the clerical reviser cuts out in -the new edition what the expert writer of the article said. It -was: - - "His funeral was a disgrace to the court, the public, -society itself ... his body was buried in a pauper's grave." - - But the initials of the writer, Sid D. T. Tovey, are kept at -the foot of his mutilated article. This story of a mysterious -visitor who gave Mozart the idea that he was being supernaturally -warned of his approaching death has recently inspired an eloquent -article in the pious Reader's Digest. Naturally readers who turn -for verification of it to the great Encyclopedia will be fully -encouraged. The fact is, as the "corrector" probably knew well, -Mozart refused to send for a priest when he became dangerously -ill and when his wife secretly sent for one the man refused to -attend so notorious a heretic. It might be instructive to the -inquirer into religious inspiration in art to know that one of -the most beautiful pieces of church music was composed by a man -who emphatically rejected Christianity, but it would be -inconsistent with so much that is said in the Britannica, so the -fact is suppressed. - - Nietzsche you would almost expect to find banished -altogether from so pious an encyclopedia, but we have here one of -the little mysteries of its compilation. In spite of the grim -need for abridgment the one-column article in the 11th edition -has been replaced by a two-page appreciation of the great skeptic -by his devout follower, Dr. A. Levy. One might quarrel with it -here and there but let us not be meticulous. - - HOW HISTORY IS RE-WRITTEN - - There must have been a good deal of maneuvering in the -subterranean vaults in which the new edition of the Britannica -was being forged when the time came for doing an article on the -papacy. In the 11th edition the lengthy treatment of the subject -was entrusted to a number of well-known Catholic writers who were -understood to be what were then called "liberal Catholics." The -first section, covering the early centuries and the Dark Age (to - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 30 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -1100), was written by Mgr. Duchesne and the next by Professor -Luchaire, both said in private clerical circles (to which I once -belonged) to be modernists. Duchesne was an arch-trimmer, and he -writes the first 1,000 years of the history of the papacy in such -fashion that X finds nothing to correct. I do not know to what -extent there are folk who fancy that by reading such an article -they learn the historical truth, but the fact is that this long -article on the papacy is a travesty of history and a sheer -Catholic tract; and any sub-editor ought to have known what to -expect. It is utterly impossible for any Catholic writer to tell -facts, much less the whole of the facts, on such subjects. How -could he, for instance, tell that few historians outside the -church admit that there is any serious evidence that Peter was -ever in Rome. Duchesne placidly observes that it is "now but -little disputed," because a few American historians who play up -to Rome take an indulgent view of the so-called evidence. I have -proved from the most solid Christian document of the time that -the Roman Christians of the 1st century did not believe it. - - So the narrative continues on the usual and most untruthful -Catholic lines. All the other churches looked up to the Roman and -did not question the universal authority of its bishop; which is -the direct opposite of the truth, for I have shown in detail that -every assertion of Roman authority over the other churches to the -6th century (when the other churches had either disappeared or -formed the separate Greek Church) was indignantly, often -contemptuously, spurned. There is, of course, not the slightest -hint of the demoralization of the church from about 150 onward. -It is a body of virtuous folk braving its persecutors. And its -immense enrichment after the Conversion of Constantine is -explained audaciously by saying that the pagan emperors had -deprived the church of its wealth and Constantine just restored -it! Naturally there is not a word about the dozen persecuting -decrees, even with a death-sentence, which the bishops got from -the Christian emperors and so crushed every religious rival, - - This fairy-tale, which it is disgusting to find in a serious -encyclopedia, is sustained throughout the entire 30-page article, -but I have not space here to go much into detail. There was no -Dark Age for the church, though the "barbarian invasions," the -usual scapegoat, are admitted to have caused some irregularities. -There is not the least recognition of the need to explain why the -worst degradation of the papacy, from 890 to 1050 began four -centuries after the invasions and deepened for 100 years. The -attainment of the Temporal Power is explained without a word -about the Donation of Constantine, which Catholic historians -admit to have been a forgery, and the development of the -monstrous pretensions of the Popes to power is explained by an -argument as ingenious as it is false. Innocent III was -"compelled" -- I have shown from his own letters that he -deliberately and fraudulently engineered it -- to sanction, -though he tried to check, the persecution of the Albigensians. -Then the corruption of Europe by the Renaissance "infected" the -good church to some extent, but there is no proof, for instance, -of the fearful charges against John XXIII. No; they were merely -examined and endorsed by a Council of 29 cardinals, 33 -archbishops, 150 bishops, 134 abbots, and 100 doctors of law and - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 31 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -divinity. The second two-century period of deep papal degradation -is passed over with the admission that there was one pope, -Alexander VI, of abandoned morals. - - X then takes up the story and you may bet that it does not -lose in piety. This is how he writes history. At the French -Revolution "the Pope fought against the Terror when the worship -of reason was proclaimed." There, of course, never was a "worship -of reason" in France, and the Feast of Reason and Liberty in -Notre Dame was not official, and it was after the official -proclamation of the Worship of the Supreme Being that the Terror -followed. So on to 1929. This is, as I said, a blatant Catholic -tract from beginning to end, and it closes with the usual list of -popes all of whom to the year 530 -- including such rogues as -Victor, Callistus, and Damasus -- are described as "Saints." Some -of them are fictitious, the majority of quite unknown character, -and half the remainder poor specimens. - - Catholics might well boast of their service to their church -in getting permission to correct a few dates and other trifling -errors in the earlier Britannica. Their converts, if educated at -all, are generally of the type who would look for truth in an -encyclopedia. Perhaps one ought not to complain if the editor of -an encyclopedia invites a Christian Scientist to tell the aims -and belief of Christian Science, Moslem to tell the tenants of -Islam, and so on, but to allow Catholic propagandists not merely -to explain what the Church's doctrines are but to write 30 pages -of historical mendacity and misrepresentation because. ... Well, -you may guess for yourself what the agreement between the -contracting parties was. Where the Chicago professors come in I -don't know. - - Presently we come to the article "Pasteur," and of course, -that famous scientist must be claimed as a Catholic, though I -have proved a score of times that he quit the church early in his -career, publicly avowed his Agnostic creed, and died Without any -recognition of the church. There was a fine article on him in the -earlier edition by Sir Henry Roscoe, which concluded: - - "Rich in years and honors, but simple-minded and as -affectionate as a child, this great benefactor to his species -passed quietly away." - -in the new edition this becomes: - - "Rich in years and in honors, this simple and devout -Catholic, this great human benefactor. ..." - - And there is no X to warn the reader that an anointed hand -has altered the article. That happens in hundreds of cases. - - Psychical research was still considered by many in the first -decade of this century to be at least not a waste of time, so -three pages were devoted to it in the 11th edition. In the third -decade of the century few took any serious notice of its -futilities, yet. in spite of the tremendous need for abridgment, -the three-page article is replaced by a five-page article by an - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 32 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -enthusiast for the nonsense. The article "Psychology" is, of -course, entirely useless to any inquirer who wants to know, as -most thoughtful folk do want to know, what the modern science -makes of the old idea of mind. You gather that the mind is still -as solidly established as the Pope. With great boldness (it seems -to think) the new article alters the definition of psychology -from the science of the mind to "the study of the mind or of -mental phenomena." At the time (1929) there was hardly a manual -published in America that did not define it as "the science of -behavior" and reject the reality of mind. But the new article -does not give you the least idea of the revolution. Two -reactionary professors just grind out five pages of the old -academic verbiage. it is like a barrel-organ in Broadway. - - "Preaching" is a short article which few folk will ever -consult, but there is here a point of high social interest. When -good people read about the way in which the church kept men in -the ways of virtue during the Middle Ages -- one of the most -vicious of historical periods -- they imagine devout priests -preaching the gospel to them every Sunday. It is all a myth, of -course. The faithful just spent half an hour to an hour in church -on Sunday morning while the priest raced through the liturgy of -the mass, in Latin, which quite commonly he did not understand -himself. The friars of the later Middle Ages created quite a -sensation when they began to preach sermons. But does our E. B. -tells the reader this? Look up the, orthodox short article. - - "Rationalism" is a companion article to "Agnosticism" -"Naturalism," and a score of other articles. It is just a moldy -piece of academic verbiage. It tells you how once there were bold -thinkers like Hume and Kant who thought that truth was to be -learned by the use of reason not intuition, but of the mental -attitude which 99 men out of 100 call Rationalism today, of its -great growth in the 19th century and the reasons for this, it -does not say a word. - - The Reformation is still a subject of high popular interest -in countries where the population is divided into Catholics and -Protestants, and we may regret that the fine 20-page article by -Professor Coulton in the 11th edition is reduced to nine pages in -the 14th. We do not forget the imperious need for abridgment -though when we notice that 36 pages are spared for Pottery and -Porcelain, that Physical Research gets more room than ever, and -so on, we are a little puzzled. And, as usual, the abridgment -happens to cut out bits that. Catholics do not like. In both -editions the article has the initials of Professor Coulton, a -learned liberal Protestant expert on the Middle Ages who wrote -with discretion and reserve; that is to say, he said far less -about the share of the appalling general corruption of the Church -in causing the Reformation and far more about political -conditions than a quite candid historian would today. However, as -Coulton was still alive and active in 1929 I imagine that he -saved his article from the Catholic chopping block. - - The article "Relies" also is written by so lenient a -Protestant writer that it is little altered. The reader will not -get from it the faintest idea of the appalling fraud in the - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 33 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -manufacture of relies in the early and the medieval church, the -gross traffic in bogus articles, and the exploitation of the -people. - - On the important subject of the Renaissance one may -congratulate the editors on having carried into the 14th edition -the splendid article by J. A. Symonds. They could hardly venture -to do otherwise, for Symonds is incomparably the highest -authority and best writer on the subject in the English language. -But the cloven hoof appears here and there. We get the ridiculous -contention of certain second-rate American professors that it is -misleading to speak of "the Renaissance," meaning that Christian -Europe had been asleep until the 13th century. There had been a -"Carolingian Renaissance" in the 9th century, an "Ottoman -Renaissance" in the 10th. and so on. Unfortunately it was -precisely after these "rebirths" that Europe, especially Italy, -sank to the lowest depth. To call these claims "new historical -research" is bunk. They are symptoms of the demoralizing growth -of Catholic influence in America. What is really new is the -research into the causes of the rebirth of Europe after about -1050, which has shown the great debt of the Christian world to -the Arabs and Jews. Preserved Smith seems here to do the X-ing -and he not only is too pious to tell the truth about the -influence of the Albigensians and the wicked Spanish Arabs but he -appends to Symonds' fine article a rather incoherent page -comparing the Renaissance and the Reformation as "emancipations." - - But the Catholics expand gloriously when we come next to the -article "The Roman Catholic Church." In the older edition the -introductory part was by the old-fashioned historian Alison -Phillips, and he is now replaced by a short -- well, say fragment -of a sermon -- by no less a person than Cardinal Bourne (assuring -us in effect, that as the Roman Church alone was founded by -Christ we need not pay any attention to other churches) and a -technical account of the structure of the church by a theologian. -But the 10 pages of history, now written by a priest, that follow -are just the same undisguised propaganda with a sublime -indifference to the facts as non-Catholic historians tell them, -You have here, in fact, the clotted cream of Catholic -controversial literature. served up in an encyclopedia that -promises you an objective statement of modern culture and -scholarship. There are few statements of fact in it that have not -been torn to shreds years ago, - - You have the old story of the Christian body surviving 10 -persecutions by the pagans. We thought that it had been agreed by -this time that there were only two general persecutions in 250 -years, but this new encyclopedia accounts says that there were 10 -or actually there was one long struggle. How even Catholic -scholars have shown that only a hundred or two of the many -thousands of martyrs claimed have survived scrutiny, how the -bishops of the time describe the enormous body of the faithful -abjuring the faith -- Catholics claim 10,000,000 Christians in -the time of Dioclettan and can't prove 100 martyrs -- and so on, -is, of course, not mentioned. The growth of the church's power, -spiritual and temporal, is described in the usual Catholic -manner. Even in the Dark Age -- a phrase that does not soil this - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 34 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -article, of course -- the Roman Church was "the most vigorous -influence for civilization in Western Europe" -- its own theory -it took six or seven centuries to civilize it -- and if it seems -to turn its spiritual power into political repeatedly it was -compelled to do this because the secular princes wanted to -"control the souls of men." I should be inclined to call that the -high-water mark of Catholic rhetoric. We are given to understand -that during these centuries (500 to 1300), apart from a little -disorder caused by the barbarian invaders, the church kept the -world (and its clergy, monks, and nuns) virtuous -- that is one -of the tallest myths in history -- but "the pagan Renaissance" -and "the general decadence of morals" which this caused unhappily -did penetrate the armor of the church's virtue a little. it seems -that even many of the Popes themselves were too affected by the -general materialism." A grave work of reference offers us that as -a summary of the historical fact that, to say nothing of the -barbarism of the Dark Age and the license of the 12th and 13th -centuries, the papacy itself was so low in tone from 1300 to 1670 -that the few popes who made a serious effort to reform the church --- and that in regard to sex almost alone -- reigned, -collectively, only about 20 years out of the 350 and the general -level of conduct in Europe was infamous. And it is equally false -to say that the church purged itself by a Counter-Reformation -which began before and independently of its Protestant critics. -The Reformation began in 1517, and the Vatican and Rome were, as -the contemporary Cardinal Sachetti describes, appallingly corrupt -to 1670. This is public instruction in history up to date, and -now under the aegis of the University of Chicago. - - One of the arch-sophists of the American regiment of -propagandists, Mgr. Peter Guilday, is permitted to tell the -situation of the church in the world today. It is enough to -repeat what he says about America. He says that in 1920 there -were 22,233,254 Catholics in America so there were probably about -25,000,000 (the Catholic Directory claimed only 20,000,000) in -1928. The same church authorities give these enormously -conflicting figures, yet notice how definite they are to the last -unit. Naturally he does not explain that, unlike any other -church, the Catholic Church includes in its figures even the -millions who have quit it. On such positive inquiries as we have -it seems that there can hardly be much more than 15,000,000 real -Catholics in America; but it would not do to let Washington know -that. - - After this I need not comment on the article "Rome," meaning -the city of Rome. The sketch of its history during the Dark Age -and the later Middle Ages is on a line with what I have just -described. Compared with the great work of Gregoravius, the -world-authority on the city, this account is like a Theosophist's -sketch of the life of Mme. Blgvatsky. "Russia" must have tempted -the ghostly censors, but the editor of the Encyclopedia got -Durant to do it, and we miss the clerical touch. "Skepticism" is -another subject on which, you would think, a Catholic would like -to write but the article was already so innocuous and misleading -that it was left in all the glory of its Victorian verbiage. The -poor man who has to depend upon encyclopedias for his information -will gather that Skepticism was, like Rationalism, a malady of -the philosophical world in the last century but that it has died -out. - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 35 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - Under "Schools" there was in the 11th edition a (fine -12-page history of schools in Europe from Greek-Roman days -onward. After what we saw about he articles "Education" and -"Libraries" you will be prepared for a burnt offering. The whole -essay, with its excellent account of the Roman system of free -schools for all, and discreet insinuation of the blank illiteracy -and schoollessness of the Dark Age, and some account of the Arab- -Persian achievement, goes by the board. Certainly it was -important to provide large new space for modern school systems, -but an informed and honest pedagogist could have told the -historic truth and introduced the results of recent research into -the Spanish Arab-Schools in a page or so. But it would have been -deadly to the claim that Christianity "gave the world schools" or -that the Roman Church cared the toss of a cent about the -education of the children of the workers until secular states -started our modern systems. - - In passing we note how neatly the Encyclopedia does a little -white-washing of the church in the Dark Age in its article -"Salvester II." We do not question that he was "the most -accomplished scholar of his age" -- in Christendom, the writer -ought to have added. He is not to be mentioned in the same breath -as Avicenna (Ibn Sind), the great Persian scholar of the same -age, and could not hold a candle to scores, if not hundreds, of -other contemporary Persian and Arab writers. But what the article -and Catholic writers generally carefully conceal is that he got -his learning from the Arabs -- his chief biographer proves that -he actually studied in Cordova (and had a gay time there) -- and -that he was forced by the German Emperor upon the reluctant and -half-barbarous Romans, and they probably poisoned him off in four -years. He was a great collector of books (manuscripts), but, -say's this article ingenuously "it is noteworthy, that he never -writes for a copy of one of the Christian Fathers." Read his life -by the expert and you will smile. - - "Slavery" is an article upon which a critic would joyously -pounce if he did not know anything about the Irish professor -Ingram, who wrote the long and fairly good articles in the 11th -edition. Ingram was a Positivist and he let the church off -lightly, as Positivists always do; and at the same time let the -public down heavily. But even Ingram's dissertation was a little -too strong, so X was let loose upon it. and he adds his mark to -Ingram's initials as joint author. You know why the subject is -important from the clerical angle. The myth that Christianity -"broke the fetters of the slave" is so strongly established, -though it has not an atom of foundation, that even the late H, G. -Wells included it as a historical fact in the first edition -- he -promptly cut it out when I told him how wrong he was -- of his -"Outline of History." Neither St. Paul nor any Christian Father -nor any Pope or great Christian leader, and certainly no Church -Council, condemned slavery until modern times when the wicked -"world" was busy extinguishing it. Even the article in the -"Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics" makes this clear. It still -existed in Europe, though economic conditions had greatly -restricted it, when, under the blessing of the Spanish Church, it -expanded again into the horrible chapter of African slavery. The -proper treatment of Ingram's article would have been to let the - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 36 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -reader understand this more clearly, to take into account the -large amount of scholarly work which has in regent years greatly -modified the old idea of slavery in Rome in the first three -centuries of the present era, and to explain how economic causes -changed slavery to serfdom and then, in most of Europe, -emancipated the serfs. Instead of this X has been permitted to do -a little of his usual tampering with the truth. - - "Solomon" has a page and a half of the old credulous -glorification, in spite of all the progress of biblical science. -If this and similar articles which were solemnly read by our -grandmothers but are now confined to the seminaries of the more -backward churches, such as the Catholic, had been cut down to so -many explanatory short paragraphs, the editor might have found -room for a couple of useful pages on Social Progress, thought the -subject deserves as much space as football or cricket: and at -least a couple (instead of the scanty and outdated treatment of -the subject under "Psychology") of pages summarizing the results -of the important new science of Social Psychology. - - The historical section of the article "Spain" ought to have -been almost entirely rewritten. It was written in the days when -historians had not quite recovered from the Catholic legend that -the Arabs had taken over the beautiful Christian country in the -8th century and held an eccentric rule over it until the valiant -Spaniards overthrew them and made the country glorious and -virtuous once more. For 100 years we have known the truth, and -since this article was written liberal Spanish professors -- -Ballesteros, Ribera. Cordera, etc. -- working on the Arabic -manuscripts which have been hidden in Catholic libraries for -centuries so that the orthodox myth should not be exposed, have -shown the real grandeur of the Arab (as opposed to the later -Moorish) civilization. The churches of the Christian monarchs -themselves and the remarkable sexual looseness of the Spanish -clergy and people in all ages have been established, the -appalling ruin of the country after 100 years of Castellan rule -has become a platitude of history, and even the Cambridge History -tells the awful story of the Bourbon dynasty in the 19th century -and, in conjunction with the church, its savage war on -liberalism. It Is impossible to understand modern Spain unless -you know these things. The Encyclopedia does not tell them. It -completely misleads the innocent reader and supplies as -"authority" an untruthful religious propagandist - - The article on Spiritualism was entrusted to Sir Oliver -Lodge, a man who had betrayed his childlike credulity and -unfitness for such a task in his "Raymond" and other works. There -are six pages on "Spirits" and they will doubtless have a use for -experts in distillation (who ought to know all about it), but on -the subject of "Spirit," which is one of the most confused words -in the modern vocabulary, there is not even a paragraph. Writers, -preachers, and politicians talk every day about "spiritual -realities," and we may surely assume that a large number out of -their tens of millions of readers and hearers would like to know -precisely what they mean. From a wide experience I may say that -most of them do not know themselves. One American professor gives -us seven different definitions of the word Spirit. Yet editors - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 37 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -who spare many pages for whelks or wall-papers give no assistance -here. Naturally the British (High Tory) journalist, Garvin, who -was the original editor of the 14th edition, knew no more about -these things than Henry Ford or Herbert Hoover did. What the -editor whose name appears on the latest printing of it, Walter -Just, knows I can't say, as his name is not in "Who's Who in -America." But there must have been a regiment of sectional -editors, and this is their idea of giving the general public -clear ideas and authenticated facts to enable them to form sound -opinions. - - The article "Stoicism" is not much less misleading. There is -so much extant literature of Stoicism -- Epictetus, Seneca, -Marcus Aurelius, etc. -- that it was in modern times impossible -to misrepresent it as the philosophy of Epicures is -misrepresented (the early Christians having conveniently burned -the whole of his 200 books). So pious folk swung to the opposite -extreme. It was a religion founded by an austere puritan named -Zeno and was too high and impractical for the people. The article -in the Britannica runs on these lines. The author puts out of all -proportion the small and temporary religious wing of the -movement, and misrepresents the character of Zeno, who, his Greek -biographer tells us, used to go with a youth or a young woman -occasionally to show that he had no prejudices of that sort. He -fails entirely to make clear that the central doctrine of the -Stoics, the Brotherhood of Man, was a practical social maxim -borrowed from the gay-living Lydians, and that it was a blend of -this with the same central doctrine of Epicures that worked as an -inspiring social influence in the Greek Roman world for five -centuries; and that of the so-called Stoic emperors only Marcus -Aurelius, who let down the Empire, was a Stoic. - - MORE WHITEWASH FOR THE MIDDLE AGES - - An article on Surgery is scarcely the place in which you -would look for clerical trickery, and X has not ventured to -couple his name with that of the distinguished expert who writes -the article in the 11th edition. But his work has in the 14th -edition been deprived of an essential value. I do not know many -who consult such articles as anatomy, physiology, surgery. and -medicine in an encyclopedia. They are too technical for the -general public, while students have to seek their information in -more serious works. But the historical introduction which the -Britannica used to prefix to its, essays on the more important -branches of science and on such subjects as education, slavery, -philanthropy, etc., were useful to a wide public. Reading the -articles in the 14th edition, one would at first think that the -editors had never healed that anybody disputed the claim that the -churches created modern civilization, The truth is, of course, -that the historical introductions to articles on the various -elements of our civilization in the old Britannica made a mockery -of the clerical claims and painfully exposed the barbarism of the -Dark Age and the scientific sterility of the later Middle Ages. -In those days the clerical bodies had not the economic and -business organization that they now have, and they had to be -content that they were allowed to write the articles on religious -subjects, that articles dealing with philosophy, psychology, and - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 38 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -ethics were entrusted to men of the old spiritual school, and -that the general historical sections were carried on from the -less critical days of the last century. Now even the scientific -parts must be revised. Those introductions which brought out too -prominently the cultural blank of ages in which the church was -supreme must be abbreviated by cutting out significant details, -falsified, or abolished. - - In this case the excellent four-page introduction on the -historical development of surgery has disappeared. It had shown -that, while there was appreciable progress in the science in -Greece and Alexandria, this was lost in the general barbarism -after Europe became Christian. - - "For the 500 years following the work of Paulus of Aegina -(the last distinguished Greek surgeon) there is nothing to record -but the names of a few practitioners of the court and of -imitators and compilers.... The 14th and 15th centuries are -almost without interest for surgical history." - - The writer admitted, however, that the Arabs and Persians -had resumed the work of the Greeks, and, though they were -occasionally hampered by the religious ban on dissection, they -carried the science forward once more. In point of fact this -article ought here to have been strengthened, for in some -respects the Arabs advanced far beyond the Greeks. But all this -is as distasteful to our modern clerical corporations as statues -without fig-leaves, so the whole section has been cut out. We -fully recognize that a great deal more space was needed for -modern surgery but there are hundreds of articles of far less -importance to the modern mind that could have been relegated to -the 19th. century trash-basket. - - The next article that attracts the critical eye is -"Syllabus," the account of a miserable blunder that the papacy -committed in 1864 in condemning a long series of propositions (on -liberalism, toleration, freedom of conscience, etc.) most of -which are now platitudes even to the Republican or Conservative -mind. If Catholic writers in America did not now pretend that -their church had always accepted these principles of social -morals and public life, if they did not lie about the nature of -their Syllabus, no one would complain if this egregious blunder -of the rustic-minded Pope Pius IX were reduced to a short -paragraph, provided it was truthful. The article in the 11th -edition was written by a French priest but it did give the reader -some idea of the monstrosity of the condemnation. It has been -abbreviated -- by cutting out all details that conflict with the -modern Catholic-American version of the Syllabus. - - We cannot grumble because the lengthy article on the -Templars by a distinguished historian of the last century, Alisen -Philips, has been cut from eight pages to five, but when we see -that X has added his unsavory mark to Philips initials as joint -author of the article in the 14th edition our suspicions are -aroused. Few of the general public now have the dimmest idea, at -least in America -- in London and Paris a whole area still bears -their name (the Temple) who these Knights Templars, or Knights of - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 39 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -the Temple of Solomon, were, but their shameful story is an -important part of our moral indictment of the Church in the -Middle Ages, and the Catholic apologist not only misrepresents it -but quotes them as a grand example of the inspiration of his -faith. This small society of monastic knights was formed in -Jerusalem about the year 1120 precisely because the Crusaders who -had settled in Palestine were comprehensively and appallingly -corrupt; so corrupt that only eight out of the whole body of -knights were willing to adopt the stricter life. Pious folk, as -usual, showered wealth upon the new monks -- the "brutal pious, -simple-minded men," as Professor Langolis calls them -- and by -the end of the century they were a rich and corrupt body all over -Europe. In 1309 the Pope was compelled, by his deal for the tiara -with the French king, to put them on trial for corruption, and a -great trial by the leading lawyers of France, four cardinals -appointed by the Pope, and a number of French prelates was held -at Paris. - - X improves Philips' article by first distracting attention -from the fact (which even Philips did not accentuate) that the -trial of the Templars was one of the conditions on which the Pope -got the French king to secure the papal throne for him, and then -cutting out the worst charges that were made against the -Templars. They were accused of not only a general practice of -sodomy, which (as recent trials in Germany showed) is a normal -vice of celibate religious bodies, but of compelling members of -the Order to practice it. At initiation, it was said, each had to -kiss the Grand Prior's nude rear, spit on the crucifix, and -worship an effigy of the devil. Suppressing these charges -certainly cheats the reader, who is given to understand that -their immense wealth just led the monk-knights into familiar -irregularities. The mere fact that priests brought these foul -charges against one of the best known orders of monks in the -beautiful 13th century, before the "pagan Renaissance" tainted -Europe (as these revisers say in a previous article), and that -they were proved to the satisfaction of a group of cardinals, -archbishops, and great lawyers is a social phenomena. So the -charges are cut out. - - Under a series of horrible tortures (including torture of -the genitals) most of the monk-knights, including the Grand -Master and his chief assistants, admitted the charges. The -tortures used are another appalling reflection on the age and its -courts, so these, though well known in history, are not described -in detail, but the reader is invited to regard confessions made -under torture as worthless. What would you think of a body of -monks and knights (of the Age of Chivalry) who, to escape -torture, would confess that they practiced, and their whole body -had practiced for decades, the most degrading vices, besides -wholesale drunkenness and other evils, and that they had -sacrificed children to the devil in their nocturnal orgies. As to -the impossible nature of the charges, remember that the witches, -who had begun to spread over Europe, did almost the same things, -except that they healthily detested sodomy and did not sacrifice -children or virgins. - - However, we cannot go further into the matter here. - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 40 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - Historians have always been divided as to their guilt -- -mainly because they have inadequate ideas of the character of the -time -- but X has blurred the mild and insufficient account of -the trial that Philips gave and he has -- I would almost say the -insolence -- to say in the end that the Order of the Templars had -"deepened and given a religious sanction to the idea of the -chivalrous man and so opened up to a class of people who for -centuries to come were to exercise influence in spheres of -activity the beneficent effects of which are still recognizable -in the world." The Age of Chivalry, we have seen, is a sorry -myth, but to speak of the Templars as one of its ornaments.... it -stinks. He adds that they also "checked the advance of Islam in -the East and in Spain." The last check on the advance of the -Moslem in the East had been over nearly a century earlier and -they had made no attempt to advance in Spain for two centuries -before the Order of the Templars was founded. - - The articles "Theism" and "Theology" were, of course, so -thoroughly sound from the clerical point of view in the 11th -edition that there was no call for revision. In the article on -Theism the space is mainly occupied with a long account of the -old-fashioned proofs of the existence of God: Cosmological, -Teleological, Ontological, Ethical and from Religious Experience. -I do not know how many folk are saved from Atheism every year by -studying these evidences in an encyclopedia, but I think it is a -pity the Catholic censor was not let loose here. Not that he -would have criticized the arguments. They are venerable relies of -his own Thomas Aquinas. But as Fulton Sheen says in his "Religion -Without God," "the Catholic Church practically stands alone today -in insisting on the power of reason to prove God." A blatant -exaggeration, like most of what Sheen says, but wouldn't it have -been proper to warn readers that, as William James said of these -arguments, for educated folk "they do but gather dust in our -libraries." See the different article "Theism" in the -Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics. - - But X comes upon the scene once more "Thirty Years War," the -account of the long and bloody struggle of Protestantism for -existence in the 17th century. In face of the elementary fact -that the Catholic powers, led by the fanatical Spanish Emperor, -were entirely on one side -- except France, which Cardinal -Richelieu who defied the Papacy, kept out -- and the Protestant -powers on the other, it would be ludicrous to deny this most -devastating struggle in Europe between the 5th and the 20th -century the title, of a religious war, but Catholic writers try -to magnify such political elements as it had and to conceal from -the reader the debasement of character which it caused and the -way in which it set back the progress of civilization in Europe -more than 100 years. Here X uses his pen and his blue pencil -freely and then gaily adds his mark -- it used to be the mark of -folk who could not write their names -- to the initials of the -original writer, Atkinson, as joint author. - - Certainly it was necessary and desirable to cut down the -dreary eight-page chronicle of battles and movements of armies, -but the main improvement should have been to make clearer from -recent literature the share of the Vatican and the Jesuits in - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 41 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -bringing about the war and the attitude of Richelieu toward the -papacy. X, of course, does the opposite. - - Atkinson says in the original article, for instance: - - "The war arose in Bohemia, where the magnate, roused; by the -systematic evasion of the guarantees to Protestants, refused to -elect the Archduke Ferdinand to the vacant throne." - - This is a mild expression of the fact that the Jesuits had -got their pupil Ferdinand to break his oath to the Protestants, -but X changes it to: - - "The war arose in Bohemia, where the, Protestant magnates -refused to elect Ferdinand of Austria to the vacant throne." - - The Jesuits, who haunted the Catholic camps, are never -mentioned, the Vatican rarely. Richelieu's defiance of the Pope -is concealed. The terrific degradation of character -- one -Catholic army of 34,000 men had 127,000 women camp-followers -- -and the destruction, especially of the old Bohemian civilization --- its population of 3,000,000 was reduced to 780,000 -- are -concealed from the reader, while he gets five pages of miserable -battles and outrages (like the burning of Magdeberg with its -people in their homes) that may have served as an inspiration to -Hitler. - - No candid article on the Thirty Years War would be complete -today without an account of the behavior of Pope Urban VIII, who -in the article on him is simply charged with "nepotism." It was a -nepotism, the Catholic princes then said, and many modern -Catholic historians admit, that lost the Catholic powers the war. -For decades the Popes had stored a vast quantity of gold in the -Castle of Saint Angello in anticipation of this war on the -Protestants. The Vatican and the Jesuits were as determined to -wipe out European Protestantism in blood as some are now eager to -extinguish Communism. In the closing years of the war the -Catholic generals called for this fund and said that with it they -could secure victory. But the Pope had distributed most of it, -and ultimately distributed all of it, amongst his miserable -relatives. The famous historian L von Rank estimates the sum at, -in modern values, more than $500,000,000. Recent Catholic -histories of the Popes -- Hayward's and Seppelt and Loffler's -- -admit the facts. Naturally X does not say a word about them, and -Atkinson apparently did not know them. - - On Toleration there is no article, so we are spared the -contortions of the Catholic writer who proves, as easily as we -prove the wickedness of theft, that in a Catholic country no -tolerance must be extended to other sects, but in all countries -where Catholics are in the minority they are entitled to full -toleration, if not privileges. You may have read the bland words -of Mgr, Ryan, the great moral, philosopher of the American -Catholic Church, on the subject: "Error has not the same rights -as truth." Whether the X bunch did not think it advisable to give -their views on toleration or the editors did not think it -advisable to publish them is one of the little secrets of this - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 42 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -conspiracy. Certainly those members of the public who are -interested in such questions would find an up-to-date article on -religious freedom, which after all is fairly widely discussed in -our time, more useful than a thousand articles or notices which -linger in the Britannica from Victorian days. - - The article on Torquemada, the famous Spanish Inquisitor, in -the 11th edition was written by the Jesuit Father Taunton, and -although he was, as I have earlier noted, more liberal than a -good Jesuit ought to be, Catholics had little fault to find with -the article. But his judgment on the character of the fanatic, -which is the only point of interest about him to us moderns, was -repugnant to the Catholic revisers of the 14th edition. Taunton -had said: - - "The name of Torqubmada stands for all that is intolerant -and narrow, despotic and cruel. He was no real statesman or -minister of the Gospel but a blind fanatic who failed to see that -faith, which is a gift of God, cannot be imposed on any -conscience by force." - - This is the general verdict of historians, but the new -Britannica must not give the general verdict of historians when -it is distasteful to Catholics. So the paragraph is cut out. -Again, while Father Taunton -- once more in agreement with our -historians -- says that Torquemada burned 10,000 victims of the -Inquisition in 18 years the reviser inserts "but modern research -reduces the list of those burned to 2,000." As no signature is -subjoined while Taunton's initials are suppressed, the reader is -given to understand that this correction of Llorente's figures is -given on the authority of the Britannica. As a matter of fact, -what the writer means is that one or two Catholic priests like -Father Gams have been juggling with the figures so as to bring -down enormously Llorente's figure of the total victims of the -Spanish Inquisition. Their work is ridiculous. Llorente was not -only for years in high clerical dignity and esteem in Spain, but, -as its secretary, he had the archives of the Inquisition and -copied from them. But this is one of the new tricks of Catholic -writers. Saying that "recent research" or "recent authorities" -have corrected some statement about their church they give a few -names of priests, knowing that the reader never heard of them and -suppressing the "Rev." or "Father." A priest can become an expert -on a section of history as well as any man but he will never tell -the whole truth about it and he will strain or twist the facts at -any time in the interest of his church. - - The next article I select for examination reminds us that -the Catholic group of twisters that operates under the banner X --- the straight, not the crooked, cross -- are not the only pious -folk who have been allowed or summoned to revise the Britannica -from a peculiar angle. It is the artable "Torture." The long and -generally sound article in the 11th edition had to be abridged in -the 14th edition and Professor O. W. Keeton, now Professor of -International Law at London University, was entrusted with the -work; doubtless to the annoyance of the X group. - - - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 43 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - For any attempt to whitewash the Middle Ages is up against -the notorious fact that cruelty and torture, both judicial and -extra-judicial, prescribed in codes of law or practiced by -individual rulers (of states or cities) or owners of serfs, -knights, and even 'ladies,' were more common and more horrible, -especially in what is called the brighter (later) part of the -Middle Ages (to the 18th century) than in any other period of -civilized history except, perhaps, in Chine, and in certain ages -in Persia. This was not made plain enough even in the older -article by Professor Williams. He almost confined himself to a -study of the prescription of torture in codes of law, But he did -give the reader such warnings as: - - "Thus far the law. In practice all the ingenuity of cruelty -was exercised to find out new modes of torment." - - Elsewhere he warns that where torture was not prescribed in -the law it "certainly existed in fact." Keeton, who uses -Williams' article with few additions, emits these warnings and -just deals with law. The title of the article is "Torture" not -"Torture in Law Codes," and it is the terrific, horrible daily -use of torture that rebukes the church. - - The truth is that Keeton is a pious member of the Church of -England, and he is no more willing than X to admit that -Christianity kept the world at a low level of civilization. He -makes the general remark that the nations of Europe borrowed the -practice from ancient Rome -- as if a man could excuse his crimes -by pleading that he simply copied them from a civilization which -he professed to regard as pagan and vicious -- and he darkens the -case against the Romans. Even when he reproduced Williams' list -of Roman opponents of torture he has to put St. Augustine on a -common level with Cicero, Seneca, and Ulpian. But Williams had -given Augustine's words. He said that evidence given under -torture was unreliable but he "regarded it as excused by its -necessity." Keeton omits this and falsely says that Augustine -"condemned it." When he goes on to name modern critics -- he -cannot name a single one between the 5th century and the 16th -- -he does not seem to know that six out of the eight he names were -notorious Skeptics and the other two were regarded as Skeptics. -He can find only one Christian who condemned the bestiality and -he (Augustine) did not condemn it. He does worse than this. The -old article began its section on the Church. It said: - - "As far as it could the Church adopted Roman Law. The Church -generally secured the almost entire immunity of the clergy, at -any rate of the higher ranks, from torture by civil tribunals but -where laymen were concerned all persons were equal. In many -instances Councils of the Church pronounced against it; e.g., in -a synod at Rome in 384." - - The learned professor of international law -- when you want -accuracy, of course, you have to get a professor -- turns this -into: - - "The Church, although adopting a good deal of Roman law, was -at first definitely opposed to torture." - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 44 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - All that he gives in support of this is the "synod at Rome -in 384." And there was no such synod: see Bishop Hefele's -"History of the Councils." What there was in 384 was a small -synod at Bordeaux, on the very fringe of the Empire, and even -there only one bishop censored the torture of heretics. In -France, said the old article, "torture does not seem to have -existed as a recognized practice before the 13th century." Keeton -cuts out the italicized words. As a matter of fact chronicles of -the Dark Age (Glaber in the 10th century, etc.) tell of an -appalling volume of torture (castration, boiling oil, etc.) in -France centuries earlier. in the case of England Keeton contrives -to give the reader the idea that torture was much less, but any -full English history shows that in the 12th century, for -instance, England groaned with daily torture as foul as the -Chinese. The whole article is scandalously misleading. - - "Trent, the Council of" is an article in regard to which a -conscientious Catholic reviser must take great care that the full -truth is not told. The article in the 11th edition is by a -liberal Protestant ecclesiastical historian and although it did -not contain errors and was not calculated to inflame Catholics, -it did not bring out the points which any truthful dissertation -on the subject must emphasize today. Too many of these professors -imagine that it is their business in such article's to give a dry -and accurate string of dates and movements, ignoring the lessons -for our own time. The Catholic apologist wants the modern reader -to regard the Council of Trent as the chief item in the Counter- -Reformation or the Church's own work of purifying itself of -abuses quite independently of the pressure of the Reformers. -This, though now a commonplace of American Catholic literature, -is a monstrous distortion of the facts, and as far as Trent is -concerned, the article, even if it gave only the main facts, -shows it. - - The Council was forced upon Rome by the German Emperor who -threatened to bring his army to Italy, and was meant primarily to -cleanse the whole church of the comprehensive corruption which -the German prelates freely described in early sittings of the -Council. For years Rome refused to summon it and then decided to -make the Council formulate a standard of doctrine by which it -could judge and eventually (in the Thirty Years War) wipe out the -heresy. Several abortive attempts were made to open the Council, -as the Emperor saw (he said) that the Pope (brother of the girl- -mistress of Pope Alexander VI) was bent only on "the suppression -of heresy." In the middle of the struggle this Pope, Paul III, -died and, as if to show that the papal court was determined to -protect its gay life, the cardinals elected an even worse man, -Julius III; a man whose gluttony, heavy drinking, gambling, and -delight in obscene comedies are admitted by the Catholic -historian Pastor while the Romans of the time seriously charged -him with sodomy (while he was Pope) with a disreputable Italian -boy whom he made a cardinal. But the Germans intimidated him, and -he had to summon the Council. Mirbt's article in the 11th edition -mildly (concealing the Pope's low character) said: - - - - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 45 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - "Pope Julius II, former Legate Del Monte, could not elide -the necessity of convening the Council again, though personally -he took no greater interest in the scheme than his predecessor in -office, and caused it to resume its labors." - - Even this temperate expression of the truth is too much for -our Catholic corrector of dates and other trifles. He alters it -to: - - Pope Julius III, the former Legate Del Monte, caused the -Council to resume its labors." - - With a few touches of that sort he turns Mirbt's half-truth -into a travesty of history. It was not until Julius died that the -Vatican got a Pope with a zeal for chastity (and a furious -temper, a love of strong wine and long banquets, and a shameful -nepotist). He lasted four years, and his successor was a man of -the old vicious type, so that, as Pastor admits, "the evil -elements immediately awakened once more into activity." This was -half a century after the beginning of the Reformation and, if -Catholic writers were correct, the Counter Reformation. But I -must here be brief. The Council closed in 1583, and the Papacy -was still in a degraded condition a century later. Yet the -revised article on the Council of Trent makes it appear a zealous -and successful effort of virtuous Popes to purify the church. - - The article "Tribonian" may seem negligible from our present -angle but it has an interest. Amongst the feats of Christianity -in the early part of the Dark Age we invariably find the -Justinian Code, or the code of law compiled, it is said, by the -Emperor Justinian. As Justinian, who married a common prostitute, -thought about little above the level of the games of the -Hippodrome, this seems incongruous, but it is well known to -historians and jurists that the code was compiled by his great -lawyer Tribonian. The interest is that, as Dean Milman shows, -Tribonian was not a Christian but the last of the great pagan -jurists. In the 11th edition this was at least hinted. In the -14th the whole discussion of his creed and half the appreciation -of his work disappear. - - "Ultramontanism" also is doctored in the new edition. Mirbt -had given a perfectly fair account of this extreme version of the -claims of the papacy. Until the last century -- in fact, until -1870 -- there was far more resentment of the papal claims in the -national branches of the church than there is today, and they -used the word ultramontane as a term rather of contempt for the -extreme propapalists. The article has been considerably modified -to conceal from the reader this earlier attitude of defiance of -the Pope on the part of large numbers of Catholics. - - "Utilitarianism" is, since the social theory of morality is -hardly noticed in the reactionary article "Ethics," the section -in which the reader ought to be informed on the conception of -morals in which is the alternative to the Christian conception. -And it is today a matter of primary importance that this -information should be provided in an encyclopedia. When 70 -percent of American scientists, sociologists, philosophers and - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 46 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -historians admit and allow the fact to be published that they -have no belief in God and therefore no allegiance to the -Christian or theistic code of morals -- when there is plain -evidence that this is the attitude of 70 percent of the better- -educated public and that at least half of the general public come -under no Christian influence (in advanced countries where -statistics are not so loose at least 60 to 70 percent) -- an -account of the purely humanist or social conception of moral law, -as it is now elaborated in most manuals of the science of ethics, -is far more important than the lives of hundreds of half-mythical -saints or monarchs and accounts of a thousand objects or ideas in -which few are now interested. It is the more urgent because, -owing to the clerical domination in our time of the press, the -radio, and education, our people are confronted daily with the -dogmatic assertion that the Christian conception of morality is -the only effective version and that when it is rejected the -social order disintegrates. - - From every point of view a thorough and practical statement -of the social theory, supported by ample statistics showing the -relation of crime and other disasters to the degree of religious -instruction in a state, is one of the essential requirements of a -modern popular education. Instead, if our sociologists and -pedagogists were as courageous as they are skilful, they would -insist upon the incorporation of that code of conduct in the -school-lessons, whatever other ideas of behavior religious folk -liked to have their children taught in sectarian schools. The -dual standard of conduct today is not one law for the male and -one for the woman but the confusion in ideas of the code of all -conduct: yet the new edition of the Britannica sins worse than -the old, which had a good article by Sturt on the evolution of -what used to be called the Utilitarian theory in philosophy. This -old word is now misleading and too academic. The article is -retained on the same grounds as "Skepticism" "Naturalism," etc., -written by clerics or philosophers of the last century. The -encyclopedia is careful to adjust itself to every change in -industry or art but it pleases the reactionary by ignoring as -negligible the corresponding changes in social and political -matters, which are far more important. - - On the other hand it can find plenty of space for a new, -lengthy, and gorgeously flattering article on the Vatican by a -Roman prelate; an article which talks, for instance, about the -tomb of St. Peter as smoothly as if no one questioned its -genuineness, whereas it would be difficult to name a non-Catholic -historian who admits it. Certainly one expects in a modern -encyclopedia an account of both the magnificent Vatican -architecture and the structure and functions of the complex Roman -court (curia) of today. But even this is not truthful when it -comes from a Catholic pen. There ought to be a section, on some -such lines an George Seldes's work, at least on the volume and -sources of the Vatican's income and modern policy. - - As to the article on the Vatican Council (1870) which -follows it is a temperate objective account by Mirbt adroitly -touched up and made misleading by X. It Is important to know two -things about this Council. Its chief work was that for the first - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 47 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -time in the history of the Roman Church it declared the pope -personally infallible by no means in all his utterances -(encyclicals, etc.) but when he claims to use, his gifts of -infallible guidance. The important point to the modern mind is -that there was a massive opposition of the bishops present to -accepting such a dogma, and it was only by the use of bribery and -intrigue and after long days of heated quarrelling -- I have -heard the description from men who were present -- that the -Vatican won its way. The second point is that the papal triumph -was rather like the painted scenery of a theater. The papal -theologians had before them the long list of all the doctrinal -blunders that Popes have made since the 4th century and had to -frame the definition in such terms as to exclude these blunders. -The world has seethed with problems as it never did before, and -simple-minded Catholics have crowed over Protestants that they -have "a living infallible guide"; but he has never opened his -infallible lips. He has just blundered on with fallible and -reactionary encyclicals as Popes have done since the French -Revolution. Naturally all suspicion of these things has been -eliminated from the article. - - Modern-minded inquirers might have expected articles on the -Virgin Birth and Vitalism, but a candid discussion of the former -would have exposed the gulf that is opening on the subject in the -theological world itself, and an article on the latter would -either have been too boldly untruthful or it would have betrayed -how materialistic science has become. In an earlier comment I -noted that these "revisers" tell the reader in one article that -under the influence of Bergson, Lloyd Morgan, Sir Arthur -Thompson. and similar men science has become less materialistic. -These men were Vitalists, claiming that there is something more -than matter and physical and chemical energies in living things. -They were a clique of scientific, men or philosophers who allowed -religious views to color their science and had no influence on -others. Vitalism is dead. Thousands of thoughtful Americans would -like to know why, while physicists like Millikan and Compton are -always ready to stand lip for the faith, hardly one distinguished -biologist can be persuaded to support them. A truthful article on -Vitalism would have given the answer. - - The article on Voltaire in the 11th edition was a five-page -essay by Professor Saintsbury, a paramount and critical -authority, yet, although no one can pretend that recent research -has added to or modified our knowledge, the Vatican detectives -were let loose upon it. Some writer who suppresses his name used -Saintsbury's material and falsified his conclusions. He -suppresses such details as the fact that Voltaire built a church -for the pious folk among whom he lived. He inserts these things -in Saintsbury's estimate of Voltaire's character: - - "He was inordinately vain and totally unscrupulous in -gaining money and in attacking an enemy, or in protecting himself -when he was threatened with danger." - - Saintsbury, who was no blind admirer of Voltaire had said: - - "His characteristic is for the most part an almost -superhuman cleverness." - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 48 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - Now we read: - - "His great fault was an inveterate superficiality." - - It is a mean article, preserving the general appearance of -the impartiality of a great literary critic and inserting little -touches, hare and there to spoil it. As Noyes's book is the only -addition to the bibliography one wonders.... But it is one of the -few articles of that length in the Encyclopedia that is not -signed. Saintsbury had been less generous than the famous liberal -and learned cleric Dr. Jowett, who says in one of his letters: -"Voltaire has done more good than all the Fathers of the Church -put together." It was not in the interest of accuracy that the -anonymous reviser used his pen. - - There is no need here to search every short article that -touches religion in the Encyclopedia for "correction of dates and -other trifles., Running cursorily over the remaining volume I am -chiefly interested in the omissions. I look for some notice of -recent psychological research on what is still called "Will" and -I do not find a word except on the legal document known as a Will -or Testament. We hear folk still all round us talking about -strong will and weak will, good will and bad will, the will to -believe, and so on, but the very word is dropping out of manuals -of psychology, and specific research in American psychological -laboratories has reported that there is no such thing as will in -mans make-up. We could chose a hundred short articles to omit in -order to give a little space for these important changes in -psychology. But doubtless it would have encouraged the -Materialists, who are damned from the preface of the work onward. - - But let me say one good word for the Encyclopedia before I -come to the end of my list. Only a week ago I read a new novel, -by a Catholic writer, who takes himself seriously. It was based -upon the author's firm -- in fact impudent and, vituperative as -far as the rest of us are concerned -- belief that witches exist -today and worship a devil who is as real as Senator Vandenburg or -Mr. Molotov. In fact, the pompous idiot clearly believes that -beautiful but naughty young ladies still fly through the air by -night on brooms! I think he makes his virtuous heroine estimate -the speed at about 30 miles an hour. Here, I reflected, is a man -who takes his facts and views about religion from purified -Encyclopedia, and I turned to the article "Witchcraft." - - To my astonishment I found that the article in the 14th -edition is by Margaret Murray, whose learned and admirable work -on witchcraft ought to have made a final sweep of these medieval -ideas. Of course, there were witches, millions of them in every -century after the 14th, of all ages. from babies dedicated by -their mothers and beautiful young girls to the aged (who seem to -have been the less numerous), of both sexes, of every social rank -and often of high clerical rank. Of course, they believed that -they were worshipping a real devil (the Spirit) and were sexually -promiscuous in their nocturnal meetings, which ended in orgies. -There were no broomsticks, werewolves, or magical powers. The -local organizer was generally dressed in a goat's skin (and often -horns) and had probably a stone or bone or wooden phalli to meet - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 49 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -demands on him. Of course, there was a lot of crookedness. But -the "witches" were genuine folk, who, finding themselves in a -world in which hundreds of thousands of "holy persons" grew fat -by preaching a religion of chastity and self torture while in -practice they smiled upon and shared a general license, preferred -a frank cult of the Spirit that blesses human nature and its -impulses. Miss Murray was not granted space enough to explain -this fully, or hers would have been one of the most interesting -articles in the new encyclopedia. But we like the unexpected -breath of realism as far as it goes. - - Unfortunately, we soon find that this does not mean that the -editors were converted or had a jet of adrenal energy in the 23rd -hour. In the article "Woman" we again detect the hand of the -reactionary. We recognize that the great development of woman's -activities in modern times required a large amount of new space, -and that since the editors were determined for some reason to -keep to something like the proportions of the old encyclopedia a -good deal of abridgment was required. But, as happens in scores -of cases of these articles the abridgement has meant the -suppression of a vast amount of material which the Catholic -clergy did not like. No sensible man will regard that as mere -coincidence. - - Since the reconstruction of the Britannica in 1911 two -things happened in this connection. One was the development of -new feminist activities and organizations for which, we -recognize, new space had to be found. The other was a development -of a political sense which led to a vast amount of anti- -clericalism amongst the women. since the beginning of the last -century a small minority of women have pointed out that the -historical record of woman's position and refusal of her rights -reflected bitterly on the Christian churches, especially the -Roman, and their claim that "Christianity was always the great -friend of woman" (and of the child, the sick, the slave, the -worker, etc.). This claim was, as usual, a flagrant defiance of -the facts. In the great old civilizations, Egypt and Babylonia, -woman's right to equality was recognized. In the Greek-Roman -civilization, which began with profound injustice to her, she had -fairly won her rights before the end came. But the establishment -of Christianity thrust her back into the category of inferiority -and she suffered 14 centuries of gross injustice; and the -champions of her rights from the time of the French Revolution -onward, both in America and Europe, were for the far greater part -Skeptics, and the clergy opposed them until their cause showed -promise of victory in the present century, - - The article "Woman" in the 11th edition had an historical -introduction which, though by no means feminist, gave a -considerable knowledge of these facts. It has entirely -disappeared from the 14th edition instead of being strengthened -from the large new literature that has appeared since 1914. -Exigencies of space, yes. We know it. But as in the case of -dozens of others articles the clergy wanted these historical -sketches buried. - - - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 50 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - We might say the same about the workers, but even in the -oldedition the editors had not dared to give a sketch of, or a -summary of, the facts about the position of the workers in the -Greek-Roman world in imperial days and then in the Christian -world from the 5th century to the 10th. That would smack of -radicalism. A large new literature has since appeared; and -certainly here no one will plead that there is a lack of public -interest. But in this connection we understand the feeling of the -editors. Any candid account today of the privileged position of -the workers in imperial Rome and their awful position during the -14 Christian centuries that followed would bring a shower of -familiar missiles (Reds, Bolsheviks, Atheistic Communists, -Crypto-Communists, etc.). We grant it: But the other side must -grant what obviously follows. They have to suppress a large and -pertinent body of truth in works of public instruction at the -bidding of vested interests, clerical and other, and leave the -reactionaries free to disseminate untruth. - - It is the same with the final article I select, "World-War -II." The time will come when truths that are still whispered in -military and political circles will be broadcast, and this -article will be charged with suppressing or obscuring facts which -are of great importance for a sound judgment on the conduct of -the war, particularly in regard to the criminal neglect to make -such preparation for it as might have so far intimidated the -Nazis, Fascists, and Japanese that they would not have made the -venture. But what concerns me here is the complete and severe -suppression of any reference to the share of religion and the -churches in inspiring and supporting the war or confirming the -scandalous period of sloth that preceded it. - - Three things are today certain. The Vatican and its national -branches are red to the shoulders with the blood that was shed. -From the outbreak of Franco's rebellion -- the curtain-raiser of -the war -- and the trouble in Czecho-Slovakia to the year when -Russia turned the tide against the Germans and an Allied victory -seemed at least probable the Roman Church, in its own interest, -acted in the closest cooperation with the thugs. One can quote -even Catholic writers (Teeling, etc.) for that, The second is -that the Japanese religion, Shinto and Buddhism alike, were -similarly, in fact openly, working with the blood-drunk Japanese -leaders. This was emphasized at a World Congress of Religions in -Chicago several years before the war broke out. Thirdly, the -Protestant churches in America enfeebled the warning against -Japan, in the interest of their missions, the Lutheran Church in -Germany bowed servilely to the Nazis except when Hitler -interfered with its doctrines, and the British churches were -equally guilty in the prewar period. This attitude of the -organized religions was of vital use to the aggressors. But we -couldn't tell that, the editors of the Encyclopedia will protest. -And that is just one of the grounds of these criticisms. The -Encyclopedia Britannica does not tell the reader facts and truths -if the clergy do no like them, and that covers a considerable -territory in regard to history, science, and contemporary life. -The 14th edition not only does not tell them but suppresses them -if earlier editions told them, and even allows untruths to be -inserted. - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 51 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - POISONING THE WELLS - - By a curious coincidence -- so odd that the reader may be a -little skeptical but I give my word for it -- on the very day on -which I write this page I get a letter from an American -correspondent who treasures his Encyclopedia Britannica and -avails himself of a recent offer of the publishers to send free -replies to any questions it may inspire. I gather that he gets -these replies from the University of Chicago. It is always a -graceless and painful thing to distrust any man's faith in -academic human nature but when my friend reads this little book I -wonder if he will retain his confidence in all its robustness. - - The professors will doubtless reply at once that I seem to -expect an encyclopedia which is written for the service of the -general public to include Rationalist opinions or at least to -allow its writers to make positive statements on controversial -matters, which is a sin against the ideal of educational -publications. To the first of these complaints I would reply that -Rationalism is now the attitude of a much larger proportion of -the reading public than Christian belief is, yet in a thousand -signed articles or short notices in the Britannica Christian -writers are permitted to express their peculiar opinions and -convictions freely, it would hardly be an outrage to expect the -editors to allow Rationalists to provide the accounts of -Rationalism, Skepticism, Naturalism, Atheism, Agnosticism and -scores of similar articles which bear upon their position. But -that they have not done so but have invariably hired hostile -theologians to mangle these subjects is the smallest and least -important criticism that I have here expressed. Of course, I do -not expect them to act differently. Rationalism is unorganized -and has no influence on the circulation of large and expensive -works that are mainly destined for reference libraries. But is -there any harm in drawing the attention of the public who use the -books to that fact? - - Well at least, they will say, McCabe expects to find the -views which Rationalists take on controverted subjects embodied -in the work. Again I do nothing of the kind. I might plead once -more that as the majority of the serious reading public are no -longer Christians they have the same right to have the critical -view of a particular issue brought to the notice of Christian -readers as these have to have their views forced upon the -Rationalist. Has the capital invested in the Encyclopedia -Britannica been provided by the Sacred Congregation for -Propagating the Faith, the Catholic Welfare body, the Knights of -Columbus -- somehow my mind asks a question or two at this point --- the British Catholic Truth Society or Westminster Federation. -the Episcopal Church, the Methodists, or the Baptists? The -earlier editions of the Britannica were published in days when -the immense majority of those who consulted the book were -Christians. It chooses to act today as if there had been no -change. We, of course, know why. The cost of producing such a -work and the profit on it have mainly to be secured from public -or college or other institutional libraries, and these are to an -enormous extent, especially in America, subject to a clerical -censorship. I am too faithful a realist to make the welkin ring - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 52 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -with my complaints because the publishers recognized this -situation. Or am I churlish because I draw the attention of the -public to the fact that this situation has an influence on the -contents of the book. - - I would not even embark upon these considerations only that -I know from 50 years experience that what I do say will be -ignored or misrepresented and the public will be distracted from -my real criticisms by triumphant refutations, rich in irony and -rhetoric, of something that I did not say. - - The candid reader hardly needs me to re-state the chief -grounds of my analysis of the work. The main idea is stated -plainly in the introductory pages. I had occasion a few years ago -to take up the matter. I have myself little need to look for my -information, except perhaps a date occasionally, in -encyclopedias, and when I do I generally collate the British, -American, French, German, Italian, and Spanish, all of which are -equally available to me. But I had, as I said, assured a -correspondent that he would find proof of the castrated singers -of Roman churches even in the Britannica, and this led to my -discovery that the 14th edition differed materially in article -after article from the 11th. (The 12th, 13th, 15th, and 16th are -not "editions" in the proper sense but reprints). And pursuing -this inquiry I discovered that the editors of the 14th edition -had come to some remarkable secret arrangement with the Catholic -Church. I say "secret" because, as I showed, the Westminster -Catholic Federation with which the compact was made, though -American priests assisted in the work, was compelled to make a -public and humiliating disavowal of what it had claimed. -Otherwise, the public would never have heard that there had been -any arrangement. - - For the first time I have now had the leisure to make an -extensive though not complete comparison of the two editions, and -the reader has seen that the second statement of the Westminster -Federation -- that they had simply altered dates and technical -points about their church -- is false. Any person familiar with -these matters will assume that the bargain really was that if -they were permitted to scratch out everything in the 11th edition -that was, in the familiar phrase, "offensive to Catholics," they -would recommend even nuns to admit it into their libraries -(possibly with the anatomical and some other plates cut out) and -would not oppose it in the public libraries. I doubt if it was -part of the bargain that they could insert new matter that was -"agreeable to Catholics," except such things as the cardinal's -sermonette on the sin of birth control and the Roman prelate's -publicity of the Vatican (and the genuine tomb of St. Peter). - - However, as we have seen, pious zeal cannot be content with -mere excisions. Give a priest an inch and he will take an ell of -a lot. He does not learn casuistry for nothing. Under cover of -the need of abbreviation he has deleted whole paragraphs, even -columns of facts which were offensive to him because they flatly -contradicted what he said or wrote, and then, possibly fearing -that he had cut out too much, he inserted sentences or paragraphs -which "put the Catholic point of view." He has taken phrases or - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 53 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - -paragraphs of the original writers of the articles and, while -retaining their initials, he has repeatedly turned them inside -out or has said that "recent research" (the gymnastic of some -other Catholic apologist) has corrected his statements. - - And I say that for an encyclopedia to allow this and not -candidly explain it to the public but even try to prevent the -Catholics disclosing it is a piece of deception. The writers who -did the work had not the decency -- or were they forbidden? -- to -give their names, as other contributors do. It is therefore -possible that the plea may be urged that various groups of folk -were engaged in the work of correcting errors in the 11th edition -and it was thought best to lump all these little men together as -Mlle. X. We are, however, intrigued by the fact that all these -alterations, suppressions, and additions that I have examined -uniformly serve the interests of Catholic propaganda and are -generally characterized by the familiar chief feature of that -propaganda -- untruthfulness. - - Possibly the plea will be made that most of these are cases -of historical statements, and that the Catholic has a right to -object to the inclusion of any statement upon which historians -are not agreed. I have pointed out one fallacy here. When the -Catholic objects that "historians" dispute a point he generally -means that it is disputed by historians of his own church: the -men who say that Peter was buried at Rome and Torquemada burned -only 2,000 heretics, that the Dark Age was bright with culture -and virtue and the Age of Chivalry and the Crusaders irradiated -the entire world, that the church was just tainted a little by a -wicked world at one time but it soon purified itself by a -Counter-Reformation, that there was horrible butchery at the -French, Russian and Spanish Revolutions, that the Christian -church abolished slavery and gave the world schools, hospitals, -democracy, art, and science, and a thousand other fantastic -things. If encyclopedias propose to embody these self-interested -antics of Catholic propagandists the public ought to know it. In -this little work I let them know it. Just the sort of thing an -Atheist would do, yon may reflect. - - In not a single one of these criticisms have I complained -that a majority-view of historians or scientists or other experts -has been given to the public without reserve, though it is -considered proper in serious works of history or science to add -that there is a dissentient majority-view. My complaint has been -throughout that even the majority-view of historians has been -suppressed or modified and the evidence for them cut out where -the Catholic clergy do not like that particular view to reach the -public because it conflicts with what they say; and that in -scores of cases statements which are peculiar to Catholic writers -and opposed to even the majority-opinion of experts have been -allowed to be inserted as ordinary knowledge. I have given a -hundred instances of this many of them grossly fraudulent and -impudent. In short, the 14th edition of the Britannica has been -used for the purpose of Catholic propaganda. - - - - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 54 - - The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica - - I do not in the least say that it is the only work of public -reference that has been so used. The new Encyclopedia Americana -betrays a lamentable degree of Catholic influence, and even the -more scholarly Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics has curried -favor with Catholics by entrusting a number of important articles -("Inquisition," etc.) to Catholic writers, with the usual -disastrous results; while manuals of European, especially -medieval, history by some American professors strain or suppress -evidence scandalously to suit Catholic authorities. I have here -merely given the definite evidence in one field that the Catholic -Church uses its enormous wealth and voting power to poison the -wells of truth and to conceal from the public the facts of -history which make a mockery of the fantastic claims it advances -today. - - Beyond this I have given many examples of the outdated -character of a monstrous amount of stuff in the Encyclopedia that -ought to have been displaced (instead of sound historical -sketches) to make room for new matter. That is a natural vice of -an old encyclopedia; or so we should be inclined to say if new -encyclopedias did not, in order to get the patronage of -reactionary institutions, imitate them. Who wants in a modern -encyclopedia the mass of stuff about saints and martyrs, which -are to a great extent pure fiction and rarely honest, about -ancient kings, queens, and statesmen about whom the sketches lie -glibly or are loaded with dates and events of no use to us, about -a thousand points of theology and ritual which ought to be -confined to a religious encyclopedia. It is not alone in regard -to the Catholic Church that our works of reference are so full of -calculated untruths and outdated obsequiousness. Although, as I -said, the section of the public that ever consults one of these -large works -- 60 to 70 percent never do -- is predominantly non- -Christian we do not expect the full truth, especially in regard -to history, in them. The domination of the economic corporations -of the clergy is too complete to permit that. I have a small -Rationalist Encyclopedia presently appearing in London which I -wrote six or seven years ago. It Will show how different the -truth, gathered from the works of experts, is from the stuff one -reads in encyclopedia-articles on matters affecting one's -philosophy of life; though I fear it will be issued in two -expensive volumes, instead of the cheap fortnightly parts (as -originally intended) of my larger American publications, and my -labor will be virtually wasted; for the clergy will see that -public libraries do not get it. It is a lamentable situation, for -from the religious field this modern manipulation of truth -extends to many others. I hope this short investigation will help -to open the eyes of the American public to its new mental -slavery. - - - - - - - - - - - - Bank of Wisdom - Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201 - 55 - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/evolutn3.hum b/conspiracy_files/evolutn3.hum deleted file mode 100644 index a248827..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/evolutn3.hum +++ /dev/null @@ -1,312 +0,0 @@ - -ÉÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍ» -º º -º Creation or Evolution? Part III: The Fossil Record º -º By Winkie Pratney º -º Copyright (C) 1982, 1984 Last Days Ministries º -º Typed by Servant, 2/28/87. Used without permission º -º º -ÈÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍͼ - -[This has taken too long to type, so please do not change anything or delete -anything. Thank you for being considerate. -Servant-] - -Strange as it may seem, Darwin himself said that the fossil record is "one of -the most obvious and serious objections which could be urged against the -theory," and "the absence of transitional forms between species...presses -hardly on my theory." - -He realized what many people today do not realize: the record of the rocks is -more a testimony to EXTINCTION than to evolution. We see CHANGE all right -between fossil and modern forms, but only of the "variation within kind" -accepted by Creationists. Fossil forms on the whole are MORE COMPLEX and -VARIED than their counterparts today, except from those creatures like the -Coelacanth, the Tuatara, cockroaches, ants, and dragonflies. Like other -"living fossils," they have not changed significantly at all -- a real problem -in the theory that assumes life-forms tend to change!(1) - -Darwin hoped that further research by the science of paleontology (then still -in its infant stages) would SUPPORT his theory; he thought he just didn't yet -have enough data. "He who rejects this view of the imperfection of the -geological record will rightly reject the whole theory. For he may ask in -vain where are the numberless transitional (missing) links which must formerly -have connected the closely allied or representative species...."(2) - -"MISSING LINKS" STILL MISSING -Few scientists are still looking for "missing links;" it looks as if they will -STAY missing. The most famous, "Archaeopteryx," once considered the link -between reptiles and birds, is now generally acknowledged as one of the first -birds; the discovery of another bird femur in the same strata has ruled her -out as being the ancestor of birds, because they ALREADY EXISTED in her -time.(3) - -"The fossil record," says Douglas Dewar, a British naturalist and once an -ardent evolutionist, "cannot be regarded as other than a HOSTILE witness -against evolution; the earliest known fossils of each class and order are not -half-developed but have all the essential characteristics of their class and -order."(4) - -"As we look at the main groups of fossil flora, we find there that at definite -intervals they are all at once and quite suddenly there, in full bloom in all -their manifold forms. Any change is entirely lacking. This all stands as -crass a contradiction to the evolution theory as could possibly be -imagined...all my investigations have led to incredible contradictions...on -account of which the entire theory of evolution ought to be entirely -abandoned...it is a serious obstruction to biological research. My attempts -to demonstrate evolution by experiments carried out over 40 years have -COMPLETELY FAILED."(5) - -"HOPEFUL MONSTERS?" - -More recently, some like Stephen Gould of Harvard have returned to the -"hopeful monster" theory ("saltatory" [jumping] evolution, or the "punctuated -equilibrium") of Richard Goldschmidt in the 1930's; the idea that radical -change in genes or chromosomes make a lizard, for instance, give birth to a -bird--a "hopeful" idea indeed. Gould himself points out the problems with -this. (How VERY lucky can you get? And if you think PEOPLE have problems -finding a mate, how about our hopeful monster?)(6) - -FOSSIL FOOTPRINTS - -There are some big (and I do mean BIG) problems getting the facts to fit in -Sir Charles Lyell's geology. The neat "geological ages" chart you see on the -school walls is a MYTH -- it never exists like that anywhere on earth or it -would be a hundred miles high. Then there are many examples of TOTALLY -REVERSED "STRATA LAYERS" that no known force on earth could have produced that -way -- some are THOUSANDS of square miles (the Lewis overthrust for instance, -weighs in at around 800,000 BILLION TONS, but shows no signs of grinding or -sliding that a true "overthrust" would produce).(7) But some of the most -embarrassing discoveries of modern times are ENTIRELY "MISPLACED FOSSILS," -millions of years in the wrong place, such as human footprints found in -Mexico, Arizona, Texas, Illinois, New Mexico, Kentucky, and other states, in -rocks supposedly 250,000,000 years old. [Just under this statement is a box -containing a photo of two fossil footprints, one looking kind of like a huge -duck's and one obviously human, in very similar looking pieces of rock. The -caption reads "Dinosaur and human tracks cut from the same strata in the -Paluxy River Bed."] Only two explanations of these are possible: (a) Modern -man lived in the earliest years of evolutionary history; (b) History must be -shrunk to the time of man. Neither of these is acceptable to a geology based -on uniformist principles. Albert C. Ingalls said, "If man...existed as far -back as the Carboniferous period in any shape, then the whole science of -geology is so completely wrong that all geologists will resign their jobs and -take up truck driving. Hence, for the present at least, science rejects that -attractive explanation that man made these mysterious prints."(8) Dinosaur -AND giant human tracts cut from the same "Cretaceous" strata are an -embarrassing find, if these lizards were extinct 70 MILLION YEARS before man -"evolved."(9) - -Though the dino tracks (in the Paluxy River Bed in Glen Rose, Texas, for -instance) are real, perhaps the human prints were later "clever carvings" by -Indians (who must have gotten around other states a lot). Recent research, -however, has shown that they CONTINUE under shale bulldozed away, and -paleontologists like Dr. Camp of the University of California and Dr. G. -Westcott of Ypsilanti, Michigan, have pronounced them GENUINE. SCORES of -other similar finds have come in: Human sculls, gold chains, and an iron pot -in coal; human skulls in the Pliocene strata; pollen and anthropods in Pre- -Cambrian layers; even pictographs of a dinosaur among other animals on ancient -canyon walls, which would knock some 70 million years out of the geologic -column!"(10) - -HOW ABOUT DATING METHODS? - -A brief word on radioactive and other dating methods. We do not have space to -go into the problems of some of the different methods used to establish the -"long ages" of Earth's fossil records in a short treatment like this; suffice -it to say that although these systems have value in confirming the age of more -recent creatures or artifacts, much is based on ASSUMPTIONS that no radical -changes have taken place in Earth's atmosphere or radiation decay rates.(11) - -TWENTY-THREE CENTURY SNAILS - -This may lead, for instance, to numerous ridiculous findings, like LIVING -snails being dated (C-14 method) at 2,300 years old, New wood from growing -trees at 10,000 years, and Hawaiian lava flows KNOWN to be less than two -centuries dated by the potassium-argon method at up to 3 BILLION years -old!(12) Wysong and others give a large list of factors that point to a YOUNG -earth, like Gentry's "pleochroic halos," oil gusher pressure, decay of Earth's -magnetic movement and its slowing spin rate, the shallow dust layer of the -moon, and much more.(13) - -For nearly a century and a quarter, people have attempted to improve this -"imperfection of the geologic record." Darwin would have been sick if he had -seen what has been collected. The Curator of the Field Museum for Natural -History in Chicago (housing 20% of all known fossil species) says, -"...Ironically we have even FEWER examples of evolutionary transition than in -Darwin's time. By this I mean that some of the classic cases of Darwinian -change in the fossil record, such as the evolution of the horse in North -America, have had to be discarded or modified as a result of more detailed -information."(14) Famous paleontologists at Harvard, the American and even -the British Museum say we have NOT A SINGLE EXAMPLE of evolutionary transition -at all."(15) - -AM I MY KEEPER'S BROTHER? - -How about fossil men classified as pre-humanoid? How about all the pictures -of beetle-browed, club-lugging Neanderthal muggers? How about them, indeed! -Although some textbooks and magazines don't seem to have caught up with recent -research, it appears as if "apemen" are largely figments of the artistic -"reconstructor's" IMAGINATION. The vast majority of fossil finds (which -include thousands of apes and a great many skeletons of MODERN man) have been -shown to be either FICTITIOUS or MISTAKEN CLASSIFICATION. We shall not -mention in detail embarrassing cases from the past like the elephant's knee- -cap assigned to "Pithecanthropus" in 1926, or the "Hesperopithecus" tooth of -1922 introduced as evidence in the famous Scopes trial, but which turned out -to be that of a pig! Others like the DuBois "Java Man" and "Peking Man" -(whose remains "mysteriously disappeared") have been quietly removed from the -textbooks, along with "Piltdown man," the clever but shameful hoax of Charles -Dawson that fooled specialists and men of science for nearly 40 years. - -More recently, "Australopithecus" ("southern ape") was news; that is now quite -likely all Donald Johanson's "LUCY" is.(16) Louis Leaky found tools at the -site, and assumed Australopithecus made them; his son found "bones virtually -indistinguishable from modern man" (the toolmaker?) underneath them 13 years -later, and said then his discovery "shattered standard beliefs in -evolution."(17) MANY fossilized skeletons of MODERN MAN have been unearthed -at locations AS OLD OR OLDER than the supposedly less advanced humanoids -found.(18) The "Cro-Magnon" men of Europe have superior size and brain -capacity than modern man; a number of men of great age, but truly human, of -gigantic size have been unearthed in the Far East, especially in Java. All -these findings add to the principle that developmental evolution is not the -universal law of biology, but rather DETERIORATION or degeneration. - -THE WORLD THAT WAS THEN WAS PERISHED - -How did the fossils form? James Hutton introduced to geology -"uniformitarianism," an idea popularized by Sir Charles Lyell and deeply -influencing Darwin's work -- that "the present is the key to the past." -Sometimes it is indeed. Erosion, sedimentation, and the occasional island -formation or flood, give us pictures of what has happened in some places. Of -course, this all takes TIME and lots of it. And fossils do not form like -that. FOSSILS ARE THE CHILDREN OF CATASTROPHE -- a living thing is buried -suddenly by eruption, flood, or landslide. The world is filled with these -"graveyards" of more than 100,000 different species; some fossil beds have not -less than 10 BILLION individual fossils! COAL is a classic example. -Trillions of tons of vegetation, much of it perfectly preserved even to the -flowers and leaves, are buried, with some seams as much as 30-40 feet thick. -Forget your grade school image of trees falling into a swamp and "millions of -years later" becoming coal. Under the right conditions, coal can be formed in -a few DECADES, and plants falling into water only rot unless SUDDENLY -compressed and cut off from oxidation by a large dump of soil or clay. No -known peat bog in the world grades into coal, and some coal seams have 75 or -more stratas each representing up to 300-400 feet of original vegetable -matter! And what about large tree trunks that go right through SEVERAL -sedimentary strata?? - -A WARNING IN THE ROCKS - -It looks very much indeed as if the fossil record is one of great CATASTROPHE, -an order of DEATH, not an order of ascending life. One creation model much -researched today is that of Flood Geology, which postulates that much of the -fossil record is an order of DEPOSITION, as a terrible judgement swept the -world the first time.(19) - -All life was buried by walls of water, and so-called "ages" are actually -ecological ZONES that were buried and choked in mud. In the Noarchian Flood, -waters swirled over the planet face for 371 days, with tides 5,000 to 10,000 -feet high creating tremendous pressure on all buried matter, providing the -power to fossilize forests and petrify wood in a matter of months. Recently -there have been popularized searches for the location of the last resting -place of the Ark (NOAH'S Ark, not the one Indiana Jones was after!) It was a -massive vehicle of some 43,300 tons displacement, around 450 x 75 x 45 feet in -size, with a total deck area of 101,250 square feet and a carrying size equal -to 8 FREIGHT TRAINS OF 65 CARS EACH! (1,396,000 cubic ft.) Ernest Mayr, -leading systematic taxonomist, lists around 1,000,000 different species of -modern animal life, of which, (even according to modern "kinds") only some -35,000 were land-based. With around 240 large animals to a standard 2-deck -rail car, 2 trains hauling 73 such cars could carry the full load; the Ark had -space for 522 cars this size, so there was plenty of room (even for the -elephant's bathrooms)! It should be obvious that without supernatural CARE, -Noah's little family would never have survived; without supernatural -INTERVENTION, our world would STILL be buried in water. (See Isaiah 54:9-10) -Scripture indicates a possible mammoth re-structuring of Earth's topology -(Psalms 104:6-9- "The mountains ascend, the valleys descend"), creating our -present deep ocean basins to drain off the floodwaters, and our ancestors -finally stepped off into a new world. (Genesis 6:20, 7:15-16, 8:1) - -HOW LONG CAN WE TREAD WATER? - -"For the coming of the Son of Man will be just like the days of Noah," said -Jesus, "For as in those days which were before the flood they were eating and -drinking, they were marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah -entered the ark, and they did not understand until the flood came and took -them all away; so shall the coming of the Son of Man be." (Matthew 24:37-39) -The FIRST time He came as a baby; the NEXT time He comes as the rightful king -of the Earth. The apostle Peter said: Know this first of all, that in the -last days scoffers will come with their mocking, following after their own -lusts, and saying 'Where is the promise of His coming?'...For this they -willingly are ignorant of...the world that then was being overflowed with -water perished; but the present heavens and earth by His Word are being -reserved for fire, kept for the day of judgement and destruction of ungodly -men." (2nd Peter 3:3-7) - -WATER THEN, FIRE NEXT TIME - -It is the considered conviction of thousands of respected researchers and -scientists that, based on the evidence, it is time to return to the Lord. -They say this not because they are blind, prejudiced, or stupid, but because -the FACTS do not fit the alternative. If both the Creationist and -Evolutionist picture are, in the final analysis, a matter of FAITH, it is -better to stick with the faith that best coincides with the facts. It is a -big gamble indeed to risk your soul and your future on the hope that you are -nothing more than a blind product of time, chance, and matter, when you may -have to stand one day before the Creator you rejected -- DESPITE THE FACTS -- -and explain to Him your logic. It is also our conviction that you will not -have to wait very long. Time's final drama is about to take place, and as -C.S. Lewis put it -- "When the Author walks on the stage, the play is over." -It is time to seek the Lord. The next move over to you.... - -[There is a large list of Creation Research materials listed at the end. I -will only type in the organizations to contact for further info, and then the -boring to type footnotes (yerx!)] - -FOR MORE INFO CONTACT: -Creation Research Society, 2717 Cranbrook Rd., Ann Arbor, MI -Institute for Creation Research, 2100 Greenfield Dr., El Cajon, Ca, 92021 -(All their info is free, drop them a card) -Bible-Science Association, 2911 E. 42nd St, Minneapolis, MN 55406 - -FOOTNOTES: -1. James Millot: Scientific American, Dec, 1955, p37; Charles Bogert: -Scientific Monthly, 1953, p167; "Insects in Amber," Scientific American, Nov -1951, pp57-58, 60-61; "The Dragonfly -- Fossil on Wings," Science Digest, May -1961, p6. -2. Darwin, op. cit. 179. -3. Gary Parker: Creation -- The Facts of Life, pp 101-102. -4. Why We Believe in Creation, p312. -5. (Dr. Herbert Nilsson, Professor of Botany, Univ. of Lund, Sweden, after a -LIFETIME STUDY of genetics and the fossil record.) -6. Stephen Gould: "The Return of Hopeful Monsters," Natural History, June- -July 1977. -7. William Pierce: Bulletin of Amer. Assn. of Petroleum Geologists, Vol 41, -1958, p596; John Read: Experiences in Overthrust Areas, Bible Science Assn, -op. cit. pp1-6. -8. "The Carboniferous Mystery," Scientific Monthly, vol 162, Jan 1940, p14. -9. Natural History, May 1939, p255. -10. Otto Stutzer: Geology of Coal, Chicago, Univ. of Chicago, 1940, p271. -R.L. Wysong, op. cit., pp370-383; E. Scoyen: Arizonal Highways, 27, July 1951, -pp36-39. -11. W.F. Libby: Radiocarbon Dating, Chicago, Univ. of chicago, 1952. F.B. -Juneman: Industrial Research, 14, 1972, p15; Anderson & Spangler: "Radiometric -Dating: Is the 'Decay Constant' Constant?" Pensee, 4, fall 1974, p34 -12. Kieth & Anderson: "Radiocarbon Dating: Fictitious Results with Mollusk -shells," Science, 141, 1963, p634; Funkhouser & Naughton: Journal of -Geophysical Research, 73, 1968, p4606; Laghlin: Excessive Radiogenic Argon in -Pegmatite Minerals, op cit, 74, 1969, p6684. R.L. Wysong: "Youth or -Antiquity?" op cit, pp 145-179. -13. op cit, pp 158-178. -14. David Raup: "Conflicts Between Darwin and Paleontology", Field Museum -Bulletin, Jan 1979. -15. Parker, op cit, 95. -16. Time, January 29, 1979. -17. Parker, op cit, 117-118. -18. Men of Galley Hill, Swanscombe, Foxhall, Grimaldi, & others. -19. Whitcombe & Morris: "The Genesis Flood; George Howe, ed: Speak to the -Earth, Pres. & Reformed publishing Co.; Duane Gish: Evolution-The Fossils Say -NO!, Creation-Life publishers. - -One final note, This article is typed from a reprint of The Last Days -Newsletter. For a complete list of articles priced at whatever you can -afford, or a free subscription, write Last Days Ministries, Box 40, Lindale TX -75771-0040. - -CREATION OR EVOLUTION? PART III---THE FOSSIL RECORD: NOW ENDED. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/faces_of.rev b/conspiracy_files/faces_of.rev deleted file mode 100644 index 79caf7b..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/faces_of.rev +++ /dev/null @@ -1,317 +0,0 @@ -From: ldoering@engin.umich.edu (Laurence Doering) -Subject: Faces of Death! (long) - -Tired of endless bickering about whether 2000 will be a leap year or -not? Nauseated by the cutesy net.kiddies and their snowball fight -thread? Clearly, what AFU needs is a good discussion of snuff films. - -To start things off, here's my analysis of everybody's favorite snuff -film wannabe, the immortal "Faces of Death." Since it's BANNED IN -40 COUNTRIES, many of you will never have the chance to see it. - - -Executive Summary - - "Faces of Death" is certainly not a snuff film according to the -relatively strict official AFU definition. It purports to be -a compilation of footage of death, collected by somebody named -Doctor Gross [sheesh] as a result of his researches into the -nature of death. There are only three sequences in the entire -100 minutes that depict probably genuine deaths. One is news footage -of what appears to be a political assassination at a French news -conference, the second is a skydiver falling to his death at an -airshow, and the third is a botched movie stunt. The famous -alligator and bear attack scenes are staged, and neither scene -actually shows the victim being chomped or mauled. The monkey -brain dinner scene also is unconvincing. - There are plenty of scenes showing people who died _before_ -appearing in the film, and a number of genuine animal slaughterings. - - -Detailed Description - -Times are from the start of the movie. - -0:00:40 Surgery scene. Draped body, see only open chest cavity with - beating heart. -0:02:27 Opening credits. Shots of cadavers in body bags and on - autopsy tables. -0:03:20 Autopsy. Incision, open chest and abdominal cavity. Opening - of cranium with bone saw. Removal of brain and internal organs. -0:08:16 Guanajuato, Mexico. Exhumations of graves in town cemetary - revealed extensive mineralization & mummification of corpses. - Montage of adult and child mummies. -0:09:30 Brief bullfight scene. No death. Pit bulls, dogfighting. - One shot of bloody dead dog. -0:11:10 Amazon jungle. Large spider w/ killed bird. -0:11:46 Praying mantis kills cricket. [Yes, really.] -0:12:15 Snake swimming in stream attacked by pirahnas. Underwater - camera. No clear shots of fish and snake together. Ends - with bloody water, shot of apparent chewed-up snake remains. -0:13:15 Ibaro Indians shoot monkey in tree with blowgun. Woman roasts - monkey over fire. Indians drinking, dancing. One shot of - shrunken head. -0:15:25 Africa. Masai tribesmen bleeding cattle, mixing blood and - milk, butchering a cow. -0:16:25 Farm scene. Woman catches chicken and beheads it with hatchet. - Long scene of headless chicken flopping around. -0:18:10 Cows and sheep in slaughterhouse. -0:19:03 Shochet slaughtering cow in accordance with Jewish dietary law. - [Cuts throat, cow bleeds to death.] -0:19:45 Killing, skinning, and butchering cows and lambs in slaughterhouse. -0:21:14 Intro to famous monkey brain scene. Belly dancer performs in - "Al-Ahram" restaurant for 2 tourist couples out for an "unusual - dining adventure." Waiter brings wine and "special dining implements." -0:22:42 Waiter carries screaming monkey to table, puts it in hole in - the center, clamped around the neck. -0:23:10 Diners get their hammers ready. Long shot of table. Monkey's - head is turning round and round. [Kind of like a fake monkey - head on a turntable or something.] -0:23:31 Diners hammer monkey. Most camera angles don't actually show - monkey's head. 2 quick shots of hammers touching head, not - hitting hard. One shot from under the table. [I'm sure - the diners didn't mind having a cameraman under there.] -0:23:45 Waiter cuts head open. [Probably fake - monkey's face looks - like rubber.] Diners spoon out and eat monkey brain. [Well, - something that looks like raw brain, anyway.] - -[Looks to me like the famous monkey scene is faked. There are several - cuts between the time the waiter puts a live monkey in the table and - the hammering. Several camera angles are used, with two close-up shots - during hammering. This would be difficult to do without interrupting - the action, or a second cameraman appearing in the long shots.] - -0:25:50 Man with AR-15 apparently shoots at sea otters. Actually - shooting a shark. Shark fishing. -0:26:50 Pribilof Islands. Men clubbing and skinning fur seals. - Shot of field full of skinned seal carcasses. -0:28:40 Alleged alligator poachers. [Yeah, I'm sure illegal hunters - don't mind being filmed.] Shot of skinned gator. -0:29:30 Alligator farm. Gators eating raw meat. - -0:29:50 Intro to alligator attack scene. Apparent TV news reporter - doing a standup report. Bad actors worried about a 15-foot - alligator in a lake. -0:30:45 Game wardens arrive in a boat. They're going to try to catch - the gator. -0:32:07 Man in boat throws lasso into weeds. Suddenly yanked out of - the boat. Cameraman runs closer. Confused struggle seen, - with what looks like a 3 or 4 foot alligator when run frame-by-frame. - Many crowd reaction shots. Several shots of alleged TV cameraman. - We never actually see the alligator biting the man. -0:32:57 Luckless game warden pulled ashore. Limp, bloody, shirt torn. - He's covered with a blanket. - -[This sequence is laughably ungenuine. It is allegedly filmed by a TV news - crew. Where did the second camera come from? How on earth did the TV - cameraman manage to position himself to get close-up crowd reaction shots - at the same time as he filmed the "attack"? How did he get the extreme - close-up shots of the man struggling with the gator?] - -0:33:16 Assassination at a news conference in "La Salle, France, 1968." - Jean Voisier [sp?], head of what sounds like the Partie Socialist - Populaire, stands at podium speaking. Suddenly shot in the chest, - from behind the cameraman's POV. Shirt and tie move at moment - of impact. Slumps over podium as sounds of audience - reaction are heard. - -[This could be genuine. If it were faked, they'd probably have used a - blood bag under his shirt and it would have been more visually impressive. - I have no idea if this assassination actually happened. Anybody?] - -0:34:05 Interview with the alleged assassin, Francois Gordon. - Distorted voice, ski mask. Shoots watermelons with AR-15, - says he's a professional assasssin who kills because he likes it. - -0:35:51 Murder scene with cops and bystanders. Interior shot of house - with body outlines in tape and bloodstains on the carpet. - -0:36:21 Police surround gunman in house. Supposed to be "Mike Lawrence", - on July 10, 1973. No location given. Cops shoot at house, - SWAT team moves in. Lawrence driven out of house with tear - gas, shot on front porch by police. -0:37:50 Interior. 3 bodies on kitchen floor, Lawrence's family. - Cop in gas mask orders cameraman out. - -[This is probably a re-enactment of an actual situation. The police - assault on the house is shown with a large number of camera angles. - Mike Lawrence's death looks staged, and there are a couple of close-up - shots of him at a window shooting back at the police.] - -0:39:20 Interview of Thomas Noguchi, celebrity coroner of Los Angeles - County. -0:40:10 LA County Morgue. Man moves corpse from gurney to autopsy table. -0:41:32 Close-up of cadaver. -0:41:50 Autopsy - open chest cavity and cranium. -0:42:25 More autopsies. Cadaver with apparent broken leg (foot twisted - around backwards.) Autopsy tools, buckets of bloody garbage. -0:44:15 Embalming at morgue. Refrigerated room with 40 ? covered - cadavers. Shots of toe tags. - -0:47:33 Prison, gas chamber. Unnamed criminal is about to be executed. -0:48:51 Door closed. Camera looks thru observation window in chamber - as the prisoner convulses and dies. - -[Staged. No witnesses to the execution except the cameraman. Sound - of prisoner coughing is clearly audible, even though he's in a sealed - chamber.] - -0:50:00 Execution of Larry DeSilva, convicted in 1974 of rape and murder. - Scene of him smoking last cigarette in cell. -0:52:02 DeSilva is strapped to electric chair. Eyes are bandaged - "to prevent them from popping out of their sockets." [Yeah, right.] -0:53:45 Switch thrown. Dramatic electrical buzzing sound effects. - DeSilva convulses and drools. Head moves around as if the - chair's cap isn't secured. Close-up of blood oozing out from - bandages over his eyes. - -[Same as above. No witnesses. Business about eyes popping out seems - unlikely.] - -0:55:26 Beheading, allegedly shot by Canadian tourist in Middle East. - Many camera angles, reaction shots. Cut between shot of - man being led to the block and actual beheading. - -[Again, staged. Actual beheading is seen from a distance, from the - direction of the top of the victim's head. If they didn't mind this - tourist filming in the first place, why not let him get a close-up? - Did they wait for the tourist to finish filming village children - looking frightened?] - -0:56:59 Alleged cult ceremony "on the outskirts of San Francisco." - Cheesy cult ritual - hippies chanting and taking some kind - of pills, sitar music. Cult leader sacrifices a man, lying - on the floor. Close-up of incision as he cuts chest open. - Removes heart immediately. [Gee, where did the victim's - sternum and ribcage go?] Topless babes eat raw meat and - smear blood on their breasts. - -[Oh, please. This one has lots of shots of recognizeable faces, including - the cult leader who performs the sacrifice. Oops, maybe they're part - of the Satanic Ritual Conspiracy and just DON'T CARE!] - -1:02:45 Kentucky hills. Snake handler cult members speak in tongues - and wave snakes around. Nobody gets killed. - -1:04:38 April 22, 1977. Mary Allen Brighton commits suicide by jumping - from a building. Shots of her falling, lying on pavement. - Moment of impact not seen, though. - -[Probably genuine. Too poorly filmed to be a reenactment. Dubbing - Dixieland jazz in the background during this sequence was a nice - tasteless touch, though.] - -1:05:56 Body of Samuel Berkowitz is prepared for cryonic suspension. - Shots of body in bandages. [Wait - maybe it's really - nahhh.] - -1:07:51 Corpses of two drowning victims. Convincingly bloated and ugly. - -1:08:04 Drowned man in surf, bystanders watch as he's pulled out and - put in body bag. - -1:09:20 Cave entrance. Sheriffs go in to retrieve man who fell down - shaft. Shot of man's body at bottom. - -[Probably reenacted, unless the rescuers really had some guy rappel down - the shaft with them carrying a camera.] - -1:12:52 Bear attack. 2 cars with tourists. Man gets out of one car - to film as woman throws bread to the bear. Dialogue ("Be - careful, Bob. Bob, be careful.") is recorded across a cut - from Bob's camera to the one in the other car. Bear rears - up over Bob. Woman screams "Oh my God!", and car horn blows, - all recorded by other camera 50 or 60 feet away. Bob's-eye view - of bear's face in extreme close-up. No shot of bear actually - mauling Bob, just eating some raw meat. Jumpy shot of bear - leaving with unidentifiable object in mouth. - -[Staged. This time, though, the camera angles are actually consistent - with two cameras in or near the cars, with one exception. To get - the shot of the bear eating, the other cameraman (not Bob) would have - had to get out of his car and move closer. Not real likely, given - what he'd just supposedly seen.] - -1:14:53 Stock footage of volcanoes, flooded town, a tornado, burning - buildings. One shot of man's body in wreckage following a - tornado. - -1:17:05 High rise building fire. 2 shots of victims trying to escape - and falling from windows, with dubbed screams. Woman's body - on pavement in the street. - -1:17:40 Trash, landfills, air pollution. Sappy song ("Jesus Doesn't - Live Here Any More"). Shot of what looks like an oil refinery, - with anti-nuke protestors marching around. Allegedly at - Three Mile Island, though the protesters are nowhere near a - nuclear power plant and the vegetation looks a lot more like - California than Pennsylvania. One protester douses himself - with gasoline and sets self on fire at the gate. - -[Staged. Too many camera angles and reaction shots of a blond woman - in hotpants screaming prettily. Several shots from opposite side - of man on fire. No other cameraman is visible.] - -1:20:03 Stock World War II footage. Naval gunfire, bombers, artillery - firing, infantry in combat, corpsmen carrying casualties. -1:21:10 Nuclear test. Bikini? Johnson Island? Bunch of ships moored - near ground zero. -1:21:27 Stock footage of Nazi rallies. Aerial footage of bombers, - bombs hitting target. Stukas diving, street scene in burning - city with troops running around. -1:22:20 Night incendiary bombing footage. -1:22:37 Concentration camps. Mass graves, emaciated corpses, more - mass graves. - -1:23:50 Bubonic plague, rats, rabid vampire bats. Narrator claims - rabies victims eventually "choke to death on their own saliva." -1:24:20 Cholera epidemic in India. Sick people, none dead. -1:25:01 Malnourished Biafran children. - -1:25:29 Surgery on dog at UCLA laboratory for cancer research. - -1:28:22 Airshow. Real-time and slow-motion footage of a skydiver - falling under a partially opened parachute. Dubbed thump - when he hits the ground. - -1:29:46 Movie location. Preparation for shooting scene 47B of some - movie called "Hell Raisers." On first take, a car stunt - is botched - car drives off low bluff into shallow stream, - but hits opposite bank. Close up of unconscious driver. - -1:31:45 Film of freight train derailing. Could be from some other movie. -1:31:50 News footage of passenger train wreck. One face, several hands - seen in wreckage. Body under blanket. -1:33:04 Still photos of car wrecks. News footage of female bicyclist - who was run over by semi. - -1:34:05 News footage of plane crash. Unidentifiable light plane. - 2 bodies, one decapitated, pulled from wreckage. - -1:35:32 Cockpit shots of Cessna and Boeing 727. Air traffic control tape - of the September 1978 midair between a Cessna 182 and a PSA 727 - over San Diego plays in background. -1:36:24 Two still photos of 727 going down. Film of distant column of - smoke and fires on the ground, probably from either news media - or police video. - Aerial view of crash site, ground shots of wreckage. Emergency - crews fighting fires. Sheet-covered bodies in street. - Shot of bloody splash mark on house, men on roof covering - a corpse. Crews removing bagged bodies. - 2 shots of body parts in street. - Woman's torso w/ head and one arm, hand outstretched, in street. - -1:39:15 Haunted house story. Joseph Binder, architect, claims his house - is haunted by ghosts of his wife and 5-year-old son. Paranormal - investigators fiddle with "sensitive instruments", then spread - flour on floor to detect ghost footprints. [Snicker.] - -1:42:15 Narrator pontificates about life after death. Shot of woman - in labor. Closing song, "Life", begins. -1:43:30 Closing credits over scenes of woman playing with newborn baby, - walking by ocean, et cetera. - -The closing credits list the name of the actor who played Dr. Gross, -and conclude with the statement "Exiguous scenes in this film were -re-enacted." - -Larry "THIS oughta get me in the FAQ list - wait, I'm already in it" Doering diff --git a/conspiracy_files/feminism b/conspiracy_files/feminism deleted file mode 100644 index fbb180d..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/feminism +++ /dev/null @@ -1,296 +0,0 @@ -From bigxc@prairienet.orgThu Jan 26 05:07:43 1995 -Date: Wed, 25 Jan 95 23:46:41 CST -From: Brian Redman -To: Multiple recipients of list -Subject: Conspiracy Nation -- Vol. 3 Num. 66 - - - Conspiracy Nation -- Vol. 3 Num. 66 - ====================================== - ("Quid coniuratio est?") - - ------------------------------------------------------------------ - -FEMINISM: MASK FOR MARXISM? - -Tom Valentine's guest on *Radio Free America* (Shortwave, 5.065 -MHz, mon-fri, 9 pm cst) on December 28, 1994 was Andrea Pearson, -editor-in-chief of a newsletter called "Americans In Exile" -[contact info to be included below]. Ms. Pearson has some non- -politically correct views on feminism, etc. Note that views -expressed in the following do not necessarily reflect my own -views or those of Conspiracy Nation. - - + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + - -[Awesome sounds of John Phillip Souza's "Stars and Stripes Forever"] - -ANNOUNCER: -It's *Radio Free America*, the talk show for intelligent -Americans, with your host, Tom Valentine. - -*Radio Free America* is brought to you by *The Spotlight* [CN -- -Note: Throw mud here.] Call 1-800-522-6292 for your subscription. - -And now, the newspaper that "tells it like it is" presents Tom -Valentine. - - -TOM VALENTINE: -Hello, everybody. Welcome back, to *Radio Free America*. - -And before I get to my guest and to our topic tonight, I want to -bring up something that I mentioned in the first hour. - -The *New York Times* lead editorial today [12/28/94] should be -framed and hung on the mantle like the antlers of a trophy animal -by a big hunter, down at *The Spotlight*. "The Miscalculation in -Chechnya," it says. - -"President Boris Yeltsin was justified," (get that), "...was -justified in using force against the breakaway Russian republic -of Chechnya." - -So, right off the bat, the opinion of the owners of the *New York -Times* organization is, that Yeltsin was "justified" in this that -we're watching on the media right now. - -And it was *The Spotlight* that pointed out yesterday, or this -week's *Spotlight* points out that the bankers are behind the -move on it, and that Russia got the nod from the united States. -In fact, on December the 11th, Boris Yeltsin was given the green -light to go ahead and attack, according to *The Spotlight*, by -none other than Strobe Talbot of the Clinton administration! - -The very last paragraph of this long, rambling [*New York Times*] -editorial chastising Boris Yeltsin for being clumsy as he carries -out the orders from the boardroom... The very last paragraph -says, "Washington has an interest in keeping Russia and 'reform' -intact." It does. And this is the wonderful paragraph here, that -belongs on the mantle: "After initially giving Mr. Yeltsin a -green light for military intervention [in Chechnya]..." - -They just got through chewing him out for being clumsy and his -application of the military and his not finding a political -solution. But they're admitting that Mr. Yeltsin was given a -green light by the Clinton administration. Well how is it the -Clinton administration can give the Russian bear a green light to -kill people if it isn't somebody higher up? And I don't mean God, -but people playing God with all the money -- the bankers. - -This editorial, folks, you should get it and frame it. Today's -*New York Times* editorial on Chechnya. It's an excellent piece -to prove our point. - -Now. We gotta change gears, change subject, totally. On *Radio -Free America*, whenever I have open phones in the last few years, -one of my, I would call 'em regular callers, is a lovely lady. -She calls in from Pittsfield, Massachusetts. And she always has -something intelligent to contribute. And so last week when she -called and we were talking, I asked her if she'd be a guest. And -she has agreed to be a guest. So I want to introduce Andrea, from -Pittsfield, Massachusetts. Of course, we always use only first -names of callers. However, Andrea, you have stepped out of the -anonymity of caller-ship and you have... Your last name is -"Pearson". Andrea Pearson, you are no longer anonymous. - -Welcome to *Radio Free America*. - - -ANDREA PEARSON: -Good evening, Tom. - - -VALENTINE: -First of all, tell me a little about yourself. Why is it that you -have this consuming interest in the, the movement of the -feminists and their influence on our society? - - -PEARSON: -Well it's my observation that, under the banner of feminism, -Marxism and Socialism are being imposed on the American people. -And not only that, but feminism and the culture that has replaced -the American culture that we once had, is a paradigm. And because -men are so socialized to protect women from things that are -offensive, and to give them good things -- that no one speaks -against it. - -So... - - -VALENTINE: -Wow... Wait a minute, wait a minute. What you just said is very -interesting. - -Because we men... And if you're brought from a traditional -family, you are taught by your parents that uh, the "ladies -first" and to have courtesy and that the distaff side of things -is to get all of your attention. And we *do* for our women. -That's the purpose of a man being alive. We're taught that. - -And you're saying that, because of that, these feminists have an -edge in pushing their agenda. - - -PEARSON: -...the Marxists in our government and in the U.N. are -manipulating the male nature in order to impose Marxist policies -and programs and [to] influence our belief systems and change our -culture. I think it's one of the most destructive forces that has -ever happened in the history of the world. And... - - -VALENTINE: -This is gonna be very interesting, Andrea. We have a break coming -up. But already, I'm interested. - -My guest is Andrea Pearson, from Pittsfield, Massachusetts. And -the gender war, being used on us. I'm Tom Valentine, this is -*Radio Free America*. - -[...break...] - -All right, we are back, live. And my guest is Andrea Pearson. And -she's out of Pittsfield, Massachusetts. - -And before we go anywhere further with your thesis and so forth, -Andrea... When you say "Marxist"... Now that has a different -connotation to a lot of different people. My idea of a Marxist is -one thing, yours may be another. How are you using "Marxism", -"Marxist"? - - -PEARSON: -Well in the writings of Karl Marx and other Communists, they -write about their belief systems in many different ways. For -instance, in terms of borders, who owns property, who can own -land, who owns the operation of the industry, [who] controls -that, and so forth. - -But they also have very strong beliefs about marriage. They -believe that marriage is a system imposed by a patriarchal, -capitalistic system, by men, onto women. And that it's something -that is *used* by men, against women, by force. - - -VALENTINE: -So you're using "Marxist" as "those who have taken the ideas of -Karl Marx and others, and put them together to centralize things -and to break down standard traditions, such as the basic, nuclear -family, for the purposes of the State or the people in charge at -that central headquarters running everything." - - -PEARSON: -Well not only do these people want to have power over us. They -want to destroy the American economy. They want to destroy our -borders. They want to make restrictions about who can own -property and about how industry is regulated. - - -VALENTINE: -Well that's what our government's doing now. And we don't have -any Marxists in the American government -- ha, ha, ha. - - -PEARSON: -We certainly do. And they are also doing very severe damage, -through legislation, to the American family. And to, also, our -belief systems, our culture. When you think about America, you -think about its culture and its rituals [CN -- also its colorful -colloquialisms, so *verboten* now in our major universities]. And -in terms of gender politics, what you might think of is, in the -1950s, the way a man would tip his hat to a lady or open a door -for her. Or the way daddy felt about his little girl. And how -boys, or children, inter-related with each other in terms of sex -roles. - -Well the U.N. has an interest in that. And they have an interest -and it's very strong. There's a Convention on the Elimination of -all Forms of Discrimination Against Women. And we, as a nation, -have had a Congress and President who have decided that they want -to impose that, as the force of law, upon the American people. -And what *my* contention is, is that the basic premise of -feminism is faulty. And that women were never discriminated -against in America. And that they actually *chose* a different -role: That they preferred to live in marriages. And they -preferred to raise their own children. And they preferred this in -an equal relationship before God -- although their role was -different. - - -VALENTINE: -All right. That's a very fair beginning. - -Now you say legislation had something to do with this. How about -giving me an example. - - -PEARSON: -Well, let me just read you a short list of some of the more -severe ones: Affirmative Action for Women (which is preference -for employment for women), Campus Security Act, the Gender Equity -in Education Act, the Violence Against Women Act, the Fair Pay -Act (which is now pending, before Congress), and the U.N. -Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination -Against Women. *That*, uh U.N. Convention, is something that all -of these previous laws that I mentioned, are... those things are -mentioned in the [U.N.] Convention. And what our Congress is -doing is bringing us into accordance with global law concerning -men and women. - - -VALENTINE: -Do you think that this movement is the reason that the man can't -make enough money to support a family anymore; that both the man -and the wife have to work to make ends meet today? - - -PEARSON: -I think that the destruction of the economy was deliberate, in -order to create a crisis whereby they could lure first the man, -and then the woman, away from the children. Because a basic part -of Communism and people who believe in Communism is that the -children belong in the care of the State. - - -VALENTINE: -All right. Let's take this: The Gender Equity Act. You mentioned -that before. - - -PEARSON: -Well this is a *monstrous* piece of legislation. And just to -begin with, with that: If you look at the studies which preceded -the Gender Equity in Education Act and you find out what kind of -research was done to justify this massive piece of intrusive -legislation, what you find is that the statistics were grossly -distorted in order to achieve the answers that the radical -Marxist-Feminists wanted. And so, what we ended up with was a -study that said, "Girls suffer greatly in our school system and -in our culture. They have terrible blows to their self-esteem." -And that, in areas like math and science, "they're greatly -damaged and hindered by the American system" -- when, in fact, -that's really not true. - - [...to be continued...] - ------------------------------------------------------------------ - I encourage distribution of "Conspiracy Nation." ------------------------------------------------------------------ -If you would like "Conspiracy Nation" sent to your e-mail -address, send a message in the form "subscribe conspire My Name" -to listproc@prairienet.org -- To cancel, send a message in the -form "unsubscribe conspire" to listproc@prairienet.org ------------------------------------------------------------------ -Aperi os tuum muto, et causis omnium filiorum qui pertranseunt. -Aperi os tuum, decerne quod justum est, et judica inopem et - pauperem. -- Liber Proverbiorum XXXI: 8-9 - - Brian Francis Redman bigxc@prairienet.org "The Big C" --------------------------------------------------------------- - Coming to you from Illinois -- "The Land of Skolnick" --------------------------------------------------------------- - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/flat.earth.faq b/conspiracy_files/flat.earth.faq deleted file mode 100644 index b16e82b..0000000 Binary files a/conspiracy_files/flat.earth.faq and /dev/null differ diff --git a/conspiracy_files/flat.earth.info b/conspiracy_files/flat.earth.info deleted file mode 100644 index e8159be..0000000 Binary files a/conspiracy_files/flat.earth.info and /dev/null differ diff --git a/conspiracy_files/flat_ear.fly b/conspiracy_files/flat_ear.fly deleted file mode 100644 index c018b68..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/flat_ear.fly +++ /dev/null @@ -1,125 +0,0 @@ -From: michaelb@cse.fau.edu (Michael Rogero Brown) -Subject: Flat Earth Society - -The following is the flyer that the Flat Earth Society sends to people -interested in them. I have entered it VERBATUM. ALL typos, punctuation -errors, etc are THEIRS. Enjoy. - ----------------------------cut here------------------------------------- - International Flat Earth Research Society - - known as - - FLAT EARTH SOCIETY - -Charles K. Johnson, President -Marjory Waugh Johnson, Sec. -Telephone: (805) 727-1635 -PO Box 2533, Lancaster, CA 93539 - -Aim: To carefully observe, think freely rediscove forgotten fact -and oppose theoretical dogmatic assumptions. To help establish -the United States...of the the world on this flat earth. Replace -the science religion...with SANITY - - The International Flat Earth Society is the oldest continuous Society -existing on the world today. It began with the Creation of the Creation. -First the water...the face of the deep...without form or limits...just Water. -Then the Land sitting in and on the Water, the Water then as now being flat -and level, as is the very Nature of Water. There are, of course, mountains -and valleys on the Land but since most of the World is Water, we say, "The -World is Flat." Historical accounts and spoken history tell us the Land -part may have been square, all in one mass at one time, then as now, the -magnetic north being the Center. Vast cataclysmic events and shaking no -doubt broke the land apart, divided the Land to be our present continents -or islands as they exist today. One thing we know for sure about this -world...the known inhabited world is Flat, Level, a Plain World. - - We maintain that what is called 'Science' today and 'scientists' consist -of the same old gang of witch doctors, sorcerers, tellers of tales, the -'Priest-Entertainers' for the common people. 'Science' consists of a -weird, way-out occult concoction of jibberish theory-theology...unrelated -to the real world of facts, technology and inventions, tall buildings and -fast cars, airplanes and other Real and Good things in life; technology -is not in any way related to the web of idiotic scientific theory. ALL -inventors have been anti-science. The Wright brothers said: "Science theory -held us up for years. When we threw out all science, started from experiment -and experience, then we invented the airplane." By the way, airplanes all -fly level on this Plane earth. - - Our Society of Zetetics have existed for at least 6,000 years, the extent -of recorded history. Extensive writing from 1492 b.c. We have been and are -the Few, the Elite, the Elect, who use Logic Reason are Rational. Summed up, -we are Sane and/ or have Common Sense as contrasted to the "herd" who is -unthinking and uncaring. We have absorbed the Universal Zetetic Society of -America and Great Britian, ZION U.S.A., the work of Alexander Dowie 1888, -Wilber Glen Voliva 1942, Samuel Shenton, Lillian J. Shenton of England 1971. -Zetetic: from Zeto, to seek and search out; Prove, as contrasted to theoretic -which means to guess, to hope, to suppose, but NOT to 'prove'. Science -'proves' earth a 'ball' by 'scripture' words. We PROVE earth Flat by -experiment, demonstrated and demonstrable. Earth Flat is a Fact, not a -'theory'! - - Our aim is not to 'disturb the herd' or wreck the Government, but rather -to be an aid to the Elite Human Being in coming to KNOW earth flat...to then -FREE his or her mind from such blind unreasoning 'theory-superstition' and -so go on "to carefully observe...think freely...rediscover forgotten facts -and oppose theoretical dogmatic assumptions." As Sir Fields, owner of -newspapers in England, has said about us, "They are the Last pocket of -individual Thinkers in English speaking world." - - I sometimes call myself the Last Iconclast. Science is a false religion, -the opium of the masses. I myself count it as a begining of Sanity to confess -'the creation proves there was a Creator' so a God or Creator...Exists. From -a life-time of study, of seeking out a proving things, from the study of 6,000 -years of recorded history, from observation, from experience, from Common -Sense Observation, have concluded the 10 Commandments are in fact good Laws -of Living and Behavior for oneself and all in contact with you...truley 'Laws -of Physics for Living.' That is my opinion. The Fact the Earth is Flat is not -my opinion, it is a Proved Fact. Also demonstrated Sun and Moon are about -3,000 miles away are both 32 miles across. The Planets are 'tiny.' Sun and -Moon do Move, earth does NOT move, whirl, spin or gyrate. Australians do NOT -hang by their feet under the world...this is a FACT, not a theory! Also a -Fact the Spinning, Whirling, Gyrating Ball World Planet, Globe Idea is Entirely -100% now and at all times in the Past, a RELIGIOUS DOCTRINE...a Blind Dogmatic -Article of Faith in the Religion for the Blind unreasoning beast of prey. No -earthly reason for a Sane, Upright Member of the Elite Elect Humans to subscribe -to it. Also a Fact, today the Elite of Earth ALL live on the Flat World. Only -the illogical, unreasoning "herd"...prefers the way-out occult weird theology -of the old Greek superstitution earth a spinning ball! Both Copernecious and -Newton, the inventors of the "modern" superstitions (400 year OLD modern) have -said: "It is not possible for a Sane reasonable person to ever really believe -these Theories." Thus sayeth Newton-Copernecious. What sayeth THOU? - - Associate Membership contribution of $10.00 a year, includes four (4) issue -of FLAT EARTH NEWS and Membership Card. An 8 x 12 Color Certificate of -Membership is $5.00 extra. Sustaining Member $25.00 a year; Patron $100.00 and -up. One year of the quarterly (4 issues) FLAT EARTH NEWS and Membership Card -and Certificate. $5.00 single copy. Each issue contains further proofs of -the fact - earth IS flat. People of goodwill who seek the truth also known -as the Facts are Welcome! We do not want members who are stupid, mindless, -brute beasts with two feet whose only aim is to scoff or in some way 'harm' -our work -- Facts, Logic, Reason, Sanity also known as commonsense, is our aim. - - In 30AD JC said... seek and find the Truth and it will set you free. Free -from the Pathological Liars...the great pretenders who mislead all flesh and -blood. - ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -Age_______________RACE_______________Sex__________________ - -Occupation____________________________ - -Are you a teacher of any kind in the education system?____Minister?Priest?Rabbi? - -I hereby affirm my aim in joining is not to harm, degrade, damage or defame this - Society - -signed________________date_________________ - -How did you hear of us?______________________ - -SPECIAL: FLAT EARTH MAP (as featured in Newsweek, 7/2/84) $6.00 postpaid; - Membership, Certificate, and Map $20.00. - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/frame b/conspiracy_files/frame deleted file mode 100644 index 02f1e79..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/frame +++ /dev/null @@ -1,71 +0,0 @@ - -Subject: Police Frame-ups and Thought Decoders - - -POLICE FRAME-UPS AND THOUGHT WAVE DECODERS - -It might be self evident to many now that a frame-up seems to be a -relatively normal procedure for the authorities. If you had suspected -framing someone is seen as more subtle and avoiding too many dearths in -the newspapers in terms of the state secrecy angle, then you would be -thinking along the right lines. I was told 20 years agop the police and -related pol;itical authorities see frame-ups as cleverer and more -terrifying conveying total control of many authoritative bodies to those -being framed and those interna;lly spectating. It has become a relatively -smoothly functioning civil service-level rubber-stamped procedure. If the -state decides the more subtly clever thing to do is lie in the papers that -someone's homosexual, then you get rubber-stamped that. This is actually -one of their favourite tricks "the way it allows them to manipulate the -vibes, man, you should see what it does to them, it's actually one of the -best things to do and it's so simple and no-one'll ever believe such a -simple thing in the papers is a complete load of crap which we see us as -giving us quite a lot of power over people". -"Then later on they appear to commit suicide, or nowadays get AIDS and the -vibe of such total pervasive power crushes them." - "Yeh, that"s the idea." - A mysterious quote from that conversation:- - "There is an area about which we wish to cause ABSOLUTE -TERROR...THEREFORE WE GET HIGH LEVEL AGREEMENT WITH THINGS LIKE KILLING A -MEMBERS' BABY SO THAT THE BASTARD WHO WANTS TO RAT ON US IS FRAMED AS A -CHILD-MOLESTER....IN FACT, IF YOU JOIN US, YOU'LL BE IN ON THINGS LIKE THE -REASON THE HEAD OF MI5 IS GOING TO BE A CHILD-MOLESTER...WE'RE SAVING OUR -WORST FRAME-UP IDEA FOR HIM SO THAT WE HAVE THE MOST TOTAL CONTROL, -BECAUSE WE HAVE TO HAVE- IF HE SAYS HE DOESN'T WANT TO DO WHAT WE WANT HIM -TO DO, WE THREATEN HIM WITH STREWIND -DEAD KIDS AROPUND HIS PLACE..." - "HOW MANY AUTHORITIES GO ALONG WIHT THAT?" - "THEY ALL DO. THAT'S WHY I SAID IT'LL be REALLY BRILLIANT FOR YOU IF YOU -GET IN ON THE INSIDE...IT'S FANTASTIC! ALL THE TOP AUTHORITIES, MAN!" - In 1990, OPEN VERDICT: 25 Mysterious Deaths In The Defence Industry -mentioned the curiousness of the head of MI5 being a twice-convicted -pederast. - "WE WANT PARTICULAR TYPES OF MURDER WHICH CONVEY THE COLLUSION OF THE -POLICE, IN A CERTAIN AREA, THE MURDERS ARE TO LOOK LIKE OBVIOUS MURDERS TO -THE PUBLIC READING ABOUT THEM IN THE PAPERS, THEN THE POLICE STRANGELY GO -ALONG WITH CLAIMING THEY'RE SUICIDES...TO GET THE TERROR, SO THAT THE -BASTARDS DON"T TALK ABOUT SOMETHING IN PARTICULAR...." - Our opinion is that a brain-wave decoder is causing the trouble. - It is overhearing what I think were BBC technicians in London that we -have this substantially mysterious clue...they seemed to be talking about -how they'd fuckeds up the head of this old Newcastle woman, but she'd got -a gun and came all the way down to London to try to shoot a BBC TV -producer...which they didn't expect...what they were doing was something -crazy sounding like switching her mind on "exploring the reverse-wave -propagation aspect along .3 Khz frequencies dialling her number, -expressing their sardonic amusement...they were able to do things like -make her eyes wink, "reverse-wave propagation-induced nictations", make -her body itch in embarrassing places, rustle quickly through individual -eye-lashes "annoying her that way" and edit scene-changes in the studio -from her eyes, then suddenly doing edits "contra-obediently" such that she -was quite violently frustrated in her home hundreds of miles away. -The BBC turn out to be involved in quite a few corrupt acts..... -A former police-man confided how, as a police-man, he'd learned how to -sharply kick the legs of demonstrators whilst TV cameras in collusion -caught only the violent agonised response. - "Then obviously the BBC is only working out how to not let the -relationship too obvious afterwards, like after the poll tax riots." -"Exactly." - A BBC TV personality,Esther Rantzen, was doing a frame-up right in front -of a friend of mine, she was framing a boss in Queensway..... - - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/gabel b/conspiracy_files/gabel deleted file mode 100644 index 42b60f5..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/gabel +++ /dev/null @@ -1,309 +0,0 @@ - -Article: 527 of sgi.talk.ratical -From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Subject: Peter Gabel on, "The Spiritual Truth of `JFK'" -Keywords: one of the most inspired explorations i have ever come across. -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. -Date: Thu, 19 Mar 1992 15:03:44 GMT -Lines: 309 - - this article examines the assassination within the wider context of the - mass psychological perspective of the time period. peter gabel touches - upon something here that is rarely if ever explored in such a perceptive - and far-reaching way. one of the most provocative analyses i have seen. - - - . . . It was this feeling--"the rise of a new generation of - Americans"--that more than any ideology threatened the system of - cultural and erotic control that dominated the fifties and that - still dominated the governmental elites of the early sixties--the - FBI, the CIA, even elements of Kennedy's own cabinet and staff. - Kennedy's evocative power spoke to people's longing for some - transcendent community and in so doing, it allowed people to make - themselves vulnerable enough to experience both hope and, indirectly, - the legacy of pain and isolation that had been essentially sealed - from public awareness since the end of the New Deal. . . . - I say this is the great achievement of the movie because no - matter who killed Kennedy, it was the conflict between the - opening-up of desire that he represented and the alienated need of - the forces around him to shut this desire down that caused his - death. . . . There is no way for the forces of good to win the - struggle between desire and alienation unless people can break - through the gauzy images of everything being fine except the lone - nuts, a legitimating ideology that is actually supported by our - denial of the pain of our isolation and our collective deference to - the system of Authority that we use to keep our legitimating myths - in place. Oliver Stone's "JFK" brings us face-to-face with social - reality by penetrating the compensatory image-world of mass - culture, politics, and journalism. - - the following appears in the March/April issue of "Tikkun" magazine, - a Bimonthly Jewish Critic of Politics, Culture, & Society. - ________________________________________________________________ - - The Spiritual Truth of "JFK" - (c) 1992 by Peter Gabel - - Peter Gabel is president of New College of California - and associate editor of Tikkun. - this article is reprinted here with permission of the author - - - Oliver Stone's "JFK" is a great movie, but not because it - "proves" that John F. Kennedy was killed by a conspiracy. Stone - himself has acknowledged that the movie is a myth--a countermyth to - the myth produced by the Warren Commission--but a myth that - contains what Stone calls a spiritual truth. To understand that - spiritual truth, we must look deeply into the psychological and - social meaning of the assassination--its meaning for American - society at the time that it occurred, and for understanding - contemporary American politics and culture. - The spiritual problem that the movie speaks to is an underlying - truth about life in American society--the truth that we all live in - a social world characterized by feelings of alienation, isolation, - and a chronic inability to connect with one another in a life- - giving and powerful way. In our political and economic - institutions, this alienation is lived out as a feeling of being - "underneath" and at an infinite distance from an alien external - world that seems to determine our lives from the outside. True - democracy would require that we be actively engaged in ongoing - processes of social interaction that strengthen our bonds of - connectedness to one another, while at the same time allowing us to - realize our need for a sense of social meaning and ethical purpose - through the active remaking of the no-longer "external" world - around us. But we do not yet live in such a world, and the - isolation and distance from reality that envelops us is a cause of - immense psychological and emotional pain, a social starvation that - is in fact analogous to physical hunger and other forms of physical - suffering. - One of the main psychosocial mechanisms by which this pain, this - collective starvation, is denied is through the creation of an - imaginary sense of community. Today this imaginary world is - generated through a seemingly endless ritualized deference to the - Flag, the Nation, the Family--pseudocommunal icons of public - discourse projecting mere images of social connection that actually - deny our real experience of isolation and distance, of living in - sealed cubicles, passing each other blankly on the streets, while - managing to relieve our alienation to some extent by making us feel - a part of something. Political and cultural elites--presidents and - ad agencies--typically generate these images of pseudocommunity, - but we also play a part in creating them because, from the vantage - point of our isolated positions--if we have not found some - alternative community of meaning--we need them to provide what - sense of social connection they can. We have discussed this - phenomenon in "Tikkun" many times before, emphasizing recently, for - example, the way David Duke is able to recognize and confirm the - pain of white working-class people and thereby help them overcome, - in an imaginary way, their sense of isolation in a public world - that leaves them feeling invisible. - - In the 1950s, the alienated environment that I have been describing - took the form of an authoritarian, rigidly anticommunist mentality - that coexisted with the fantasized image of a "perfect" America--a - puffed-up and patriotic America that had won World War II and was - now producing a kitchen-culture of time-saving appliances, - allegedly happy families, and technically proficient organizations - and "organization men" who dressed the same and looked the same as - they marched in step toward the "great big beautiful tomorrow" - hailed in General Electric's advertising jingle of that period. It - was a decade of artificial and rigid patriotic unity, sustained in - large part by an equally rigid and pathological anticommunism; for - communism was the "Other" whose evil we needed to exterminate or at - least contain to preserve our illusory sense of connection, - meaning, and social purpose. As the sixties were later to make - clear, the cultural climate of the fifties was actually a massive - denial of the desire for true connection and meaning. But at the - time the cultural image-world of the fifties was sternly held in - place by a punitive and threatening system of authoritarian male - hierarchies, symbolized most graphically by the McCarthy hearings, - the House Un-American Activities Committee, and the person of J. - Edgar Hoover. - - In this context, the election of John F. Kennedy and his three - years in office represented what I would call an opening-up of - desire. I say this irrespective of his official policies, which - are repeatedly criticized by the Left for their initial hawkish - character, and irrespective also of the posthumous creation of the - Camelot myth, which does exaggerate the magic of that period. The - opening-up that I am referring to is a feeling that Kennedy was - able to evoke--a feeling of humor, romance, idealism, and youthful - energy, and a sense of hope that touched virtually every American - alive during that time. It was this feeling--"the rise of a new - generation of Americans"--that more than any ideology threatened - the system of cultural and erotic control that dominated the - fifties and that still dominated the governmental elites of the - early sixties--the FBI, the CIA, even elements of Kennedy's own - cabinet and staff. Kennedy's evocative power spoke to people's - longing for some transcendent community and in so doing, it allowed - people to make themselves vulnerable enough to experience both hope - and, indirectly, the legacy of pain and isolation that had been - essentially sealed from public awareness since the end of the New - Deal. - Everyone alive at the time of the assassination knows exactly - where they were when Kennedy was shot because, as it is often said, - his assassination "traumatized the nation." But the real trauma, - if we move beyond the abstraction of "the nation," was the sudden, - violent loss for millions of people of the part of themselves that - had been opened up, or had begun to open up during Kennedy's - presidency. As a sixteen-year-old in boarding school with no - interest in politics, I wrote a long note in my diary asking God to - help us through the days ahead, even though I didn't believe in God - at the time. And I imagine that you, if you were alive then, no - matter how cynical you may have sometimes felt since then about - politics or presidents or the "real" Kennedy himself, have a - similar memory preciously stored in the region of your being where - your longings for a better world still reside. - In this issue, Peter Dale Scott gives an account of the - objective consequences of the assassination, of the ways that the - nation's anticommunist elites apparently reversed Kennedy's - beginning efforts to withdraw from Vietnam and perhaps through his - relationship with Khrushchev to thaw out the addiction to blind - anti-communist rage--an addiction that, as he saw during the Cuban - missile crisis, could well have led to a nuclear war. But for - these same elites, the mass-psychological consequences of the - assassination posed quite a different problem from that of - reversing government policy--namely, the need to find a way to - reconstitute the image of benign social connection that could - reform the imaginary unity of the country on which the legitimacy - of government policy depends. In order to contain the desire - released by the Kennedy presidency and the sense of loss and sudden - disintegration caused by the assassination, government officials - had to create a process that would rapidly "prove"--to the - satisfaction of people's emotions--that the assassination and loss - were the result of socially innocent causes. - - Here we come to the mass-psychological importance of Lee Harvey - Oswald and the lone gunman theory of the assassination. As Stone's - movie reminds us in a congeries of rapid-fire, post-assassination - images, Oswald was instantly convicted in the media and in mass - consciousness even before he was shot by Jack Ruby two days after - the assassination. After an elaborate ritualized process producing - twenty-six volumes of testimony, the Warren Commission sanctified - Oswald's instant conviction in spite of the extreme implausibility - of the magic bullet theory, the apparently contrary evidence of the - Zapruder film, and other factual information such as the near - impossibility of Oswald's firing even three bullets (assuming the - magic bullet theory to be true) with such accuracy so quickly with - a manually cocked rifle. You don't have to be a conspiracy - theorist, nor do you have to believe any of the evidence marshaled - together by conspiracy theorists, to find it odd that Oswald's - guilt was immediately taken for granted within two days of the - killing, with no witnesses and no legal proceeding of any kind--and - that his guilt was later confidently affirmed by a high-level - Commission whose members had to defy their own common sense in - order to do so. The whole process might even seem extraordinary - considering that we are talking about the assassination of an - American president. - But it is not so surprising if you accept the mass-psychological - perspective I am outlining here--the perspective that Kennedy and - the Kennedy years had elicited a lyricism and a desire for - transcendent social connection that contradicted the long- - institutionalized forces of emotional repression that preceded - them. The great advantage of the lone gunman theory is that it - gives a *nonsocial* account of the assassination. It takes the - experience of trauma and loss and momentary social disintegration, - isolates the evil source of the experience in one antisocial - individual, and leaves the image of society as a whole--the - "imaginary community" that I referred to earlier--untarnished and - still "good." From the point of view of those in power, in other - words, the lone gunman theory reinstitutes the legitimacy of - existing social and political authority as a whole because it - silently conveys the idea that our elected officials and the organs - of government, among them the CIA and the FBI, share our innocence - and continue to express our democratic will. But from a larger - psychosocial point of view, the effect was to begin to close up the - link between desire and politics that Kennedy had partially - elicited, and at the same time to impose a new repression of our - painful feelings of isolation and disconnection beneath the facade - of our reconstituted but imaginary political unity. - - Having said this, I do not want to be understood to be suggesting - that there was a conspiracy to set up Oswald in order to achieve - this mass-psychological goal. There may well have been a - conspiracy to set up Oswald, but no complex theory is required to - explain it. And it would be absurd, in my view, to think that the - entire media consciously intended to manipulate the American people - in the headlong rush to convict Oswald in the press. The point is - rather that this headlong rush was something we all--or most of - us--participated in because we ourselves, unconsciously, are deeply - attached to the status quo, to our legitimating myths of community, - and to denying our own alienation and pain. The interest we share - with the mainstream media and with government and corporate elites - is to maintain, through a kind of unconscious collusion, the - alienated structures of power and social identity that protect us - from having to risk emerging from our sealed cubicles and allowing - our fragile longing for true community to become a public force. - The great achievement of Oliver Stone's movie is that it uses - this traumatic, formative event of the Kennedy assassination--an - event full of politically important cultural memory and feeling--to - assault the mythological version of American society and to make us - experience the forces of repression that shape social reality. The - movie may or may not be accurate in its account of what Lyndon - Johnson might have known or of the phones in Washington shutting - down just before the assassination or of the New Zealand newspaper - that mysteriously published Oswald's photographs before he was - arrested. But the movie does give a kinetic and powerful depiction - of the real historical forces present at the time of the - assassination, forces that were in part released by the challenge - to the fanatical anticommunism of the fifties that Kennedy to some - extent brought about. Through his crosscutting images of the - anti-Castro fringe, the civil-rights movement, high and low New - Orleans club life, and elites in corporate and government offices - who thought they ran the country, Stone uses all his cinematic and - political energy to cut through the civics-class version of history - and to bring the viewer into sudden contact with the realities of - power and alienation that were present at that time and are present - in a different form now. - I say this is the great achievement of the movie because no - matter who killed Kennedy, it was the conflict between the - opening-up of desire that he represented and the alienated need of - the forces around him to shut this desire down that caused his - death. This struggle was an important part of the meaning of the - 1960s, and it provides the link, which Stone draws openly, between - John Kennedy's death and the deaths of Martin Luther King, Jr. and - Bobby Kennedy. There is no way for the forces of good to win the - struggle between desire and alienation unless people can break - through the gauzy images of everything being fine except the lone - nuts, a legitimating ideology that is actually supported by our - denial of the pain of our isolation and our collective deference to - the system of Authority that we use to keep our legitimating myths - in place. Oliver Stone's "JFK" brings us face-to-face with social - reality by penetrating the compensatory image-world of mass - culture, politics, and journalism. And for that reason it is an - important effort by someone whose consciousness was shaped by the - sixties to transform and shake free the consciousness of the - nineties. - - - This is one of four articles on "JFK," The Assassination, The - Movie, and The Coverup, in the March/April issue of Tikkun. - - - (te.kun[umlout over the `u']) To mend, repair and transform the world. - - "Tikkun" magazine is a progressive jewish critique of politics, culture, - and society. It started five years ago and since then has become the - largest circulation Jewish Magazine in the United States. In a nutshell, - the perspective of the magazine attempts to go beyond traditional leftist - critiques of the society, to focus on the psychological, emotional, and - cultural dimensions of people's social reality; to try and interpret - those phenomena and help to make them understandable to ourselves and our - readers. - - $31/one year (six issues) Tikkun - $51/two years (12 issues) P.O. Box 332 - 1-800/877-5231 Mt. Morris, IL 61054-7735 - - - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/god b/conspiracy_files/god deleted file mode 100644 index 453ef5b..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/god +++ /dev/null @@ -1,1037 +0,0 @@ - -Article: 537 of sgi.talk.ratical -From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Subject: "The Guns of Dallas" by L. Fletcher Prouty -Keywords: conspiracy is only effective as long as the trick is a secret -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. -Date: Fri, 27 Mar 1992 15:59:39 GMT -Lines: 1037 - - - the reason for the assassination was to control the power of the presidency. - - - ---------------------------- - - The following appeared in the October, 1975 issue of "Gallery," a porno - magazine which billed Fletcher Prouty as the "National Affairs Editor." - Some people feel there is no credible way to justify associating oneself - with such exploitative and demeaning media. Fletcher Prouty has told me - that since the Ballentine paperback edition of "The Secret Team" was - "disappeared" soon after it came out in February of 1974, it was very - difficult for him to find publishers who would print his writings (from - 9/74 to 7/75 he was able to get 7 articles published in "Genesis" (another - porno magazine), and from 9/75 to 6/78 he got 14 articles printed in - "Gallery)". Up until the Ballentine paperback was squelched, he had been - published in the likes of "The Nation," "The New Republic," (including - cover-story features), and "Air Force Magazine." It is a telling - indictment of the reality of the lack of public access to the mainstream - corporate press, that a man like Fletcher Prouty--who served in the Air - Force for 23 years, rose to the rank of Colonel, was a briefing officer in - the Pentagon from 1955 thru 12/31/63, serving also as Focal Point Officer - (liason) between the DOD and the CIA, first in the Headquarters of the Air - Force (1955 to 1960), where he set up and then ran the structures that - supplied Air Force logistical (military hardware) support for CIA - clandestine operations world-wide, then in the Office of the Secretary of - Defense (1960 into 1961), and then in the Office of the Joint Chiefs of - Staff (1961 thru 12/31/63) where he ran the same support for all branches - of the military--that a man possessing such critical first-hand experience - and knowledge of the mechanisms, methodogy and factual history of CIA - covert operations in this seminal period, would find his writings and - analysis of these important issues essentially barred from the most - generally accessible publications. As long as the conglomerate press in - this country continues to increasingly restrict the range and variety of - points of view being published, writers will resort to certain types of - publishers they would not choose to go to if they had a better alternative. - - _______________________________________________________________________ - - THE GUNS OF DALLAS - (c) 1975 by L. Fletcher Prouty - Reprinted here with permission of the author - - - The shocking nature of what you are about to read in this article - makes it imperative that you be aware of some of the credentials - and experience of the author. - From 1955 to December 31, 1963, Col. L. Fletcher Prouty was the - Focal Point (liason) officer between the Pentagon and the CIA. - During 1962 and 1963 he was Director of Special Plans (clandestine - operations) in the office of the Joint Chiefs of Staff. - In 1971 he was the president of the Financial Marketing Council, - Washington, D.C. - He is the author of numerous articles and of "The Secret Team," - published by Prentice Hall (1973) and Ballantine Books (1974). - - - This article included a great deal of photograhic evidence of the events - in Dealey Plaza. The photographic research was by Richard E. Sprague. - Unfortunately, I will only be able to include the text in this post. - However, the captions are included in square braces, and an asterisk - character, `*', delimits pictures not seen by Warren Commission. - --ratitor - - ________________________________________________ - - How was the Warren Commission kept - from investigating and seeing evidence? - This is the real issue. - This is a crime to top the crime. - ________________________________________________ - - - As we prepare now to celebrate the beginning of the third century - of the founding of this country, we wonder if we live in the land - of the free. We wonder if at least we still have a government of - the people and by the people. Certainly, it is no longer a - government for the people. The sound throughout the land is ugly: - there is frustration, hate, and fear. We must act while there may - still be time. - There is a grave conspiracy over the land. The people have come - alive because of Vietnam and Watergate; but they have scarcely - scratched the surface. A President and a Vice-President have been - forced to resign. A President has been shot to death. Two - Presidential candidates have been shot, one of them killed. Many - of the President's men have been forced to leave, some have gone to - jail; others are still under indictment. - Yes, history has been made by a series of murders, but not - enough has been done to solve them. The trial of Watergate was the - trial of the cover-up. There has been no trial about the real - crime of Watergate. There has been no trial of the big power - behind Watergate. The Hunts, Liddys, McCords, and the Cubans were - not drawn into that drama solely for their own interests. They - were working for someone much higher up. They were all pawns, just - like Nixon was. This is a game for the biggest stake of all-- - absolute control of the government of the United States of America; - and, with control of this government, control of the world. And - yet the real crime underlying all of this has not even been - identified, stated, and charged. The real criminals still walk the - streets, run their corporations, control their banks, and pull - strings throughout their political and financial machines. - - This control mechanism did not start in 1972 with Watergate. It - began, in a tentative way, in the Korean War era, when the military - and the executive branch found out how easy it was to fool the - Congress and the American public. And with that recognition, - power-hungry and money-mad industrialists began to usurp more and - more power. And when those rifles crackled over Dealey Plaza, in - Dallas, Texas on November 22, 1963 and John F. Kennedy's brain was - splattered across the road, they had made their move into the big - time. They took over control of the President and of the - Presidency. The man they had killed was no longer a problem and - they had made certain that his successor, Lyndon Johnson, heard and - remembered the sound of those guns. It is the sound of those guns - in Dallas, and their ever-present threat, which is the real - mechanism of control over the American government. - It is possible now to reconstruct the scenario of that day, and, - with new information, to show why the murder of JFK may properly be - called the "Crime of the Century." If we the people of the United - States do not demand its resolution this year, it will stand in the - way of a free election in 1976. It will doom a third century of - democratic government in this country. - Almost everyone who has taken the time to do any reading and - thinking about that crime knows by now that John Kennedy was killed - not by a lone assassin, but by a group of hired "mechanics." Let's - look at some of the hard facts of this murder and put to rest once - and for all the "cover-up" report of the Warren Commission. - The Warren Commission categorically stated that Lee Harvey - Oswald was the killer of JFK and that he acted alone. The Warren - Commission says that Oswald fired three shots, only three shots, - from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository Building - and that his lair was at a window, number one from the right - (eastern-most on the south side) on that sixth floor. (See photo - 1. [NUMBER 1. The Texas School Book Depository Building. Arrow - points to window from which Oswald supposedly shot Kennedy. (photo - by Willis.)]) - - If one breaks this contrived Warren Commission story, then the - fundament of the "lone assassin" theory is undermined. Break this - weak theory and you are confronted immediately with an awareness of - the existence of a massive conspiracy. And we are equally - convinced that this group hired at least four expert "mechanics" - (assassins). This group wielded control over elements of the - Dallas police, the Sheriff's office, the FBI, the Secret Service, - and the CIA. This great cabal had control high enough in - government, or at least in the councils of government, to be able - to influence the travel plans of the President, the Vice-President - and a Presidential candidate (Nixon), and all members of the - Kennedy cabinet. They were powerful enough to have orders issued - to the Army, and they were able to mount a massive campaign to - control the media during and after the assassination. They were - able to have Jack Ruby kill Oswald and to transfer jurisdiction of - the murder from Texas and then to effectively control the outcome - of the Warren Commission review. - Then as soon as JFK was dead, they began an even larger campaign - to cover up that crime forever. Penn Jones, the tenacious editor - of the Midlothian, Texas, "Mirror," has devoted his life to - "researching the hell" out of this conspiracy. He has a list of - some eighty-five people who, because they knew too much or got too - close, have died sudden and unnatural deaths since the JFK murder. - This great cabal had seen to it that Vice-President Lyndon - Johnson was in the Kennedy procession, and they saw to it that he - heard those hired guns, that he saw Kennedy die, and that he lived - through that terrible nightmare of the trip back to Washington on - Air Force One. From that day on, LBJ never again was that self- - confident, swash-buckling, free-wheeling Texan. Before he died, - LBJ told his old friend Tom Janos that he knew Oswald had not - killed JFK alone. - The American public is now ready enough to have the cloak torn - from the lies about the Kennedy murder and the cover-up; but the - American public has not had the guts to face the fact of the - massive conspiracy that arranged for that murder and which to this - day perpetuates its cover-up. - - Many of us have been convinced, as a result of careful and - detailed study that the first of these glass barricades, the Warren - Commission report, is a lie. And, we are equally convinced that - the cover-up of the murder can be smashed and the conspiracy - exposed. But if we don't act now, there will be consequences. - These will begin with either the cancellation of elections in 1976 - or with elections that will be a total sham. For who will dare run - against the candidate of the conspiracy? Will it be Wallace with - his wounds and from his wheelchair, or another Kennedy, or Ed - Muskie, who was badly roughed up in 1972, or George McGovern, who - was twice scheduled for assassination in 1972? - Who, unless he sells his soul to the cabal, can face those hired - guns? - Today, our country is being run by a President and a Vice- - President who have not been elected to office. This is merely a - process to condition the American public. - Let's begin here by breaking apart the whole fabric of the - lone-killer thesis. On November 28, 1963, less than one week after - Kennedy's death, the Secret Service, the agency closest to the - scene, reported that three shots were fired. The Secret Service - said that the first hit the President, the second hit Governor John - Connally of Texas, and the third struck the President. There were - no other shots according to the Secret Service. *The Secret - Service was wrong*! - On December 9, 1963, the FBI reported that three shots had been - fired and that two hit the President and that one hit John - Connally. The FBI says there were no other shots. The FBI was - less specific than the Secret Service. *The FBI was wrong*. - Then, much later, on September 27, 1964 (ten months after the - crime), the Warren Commission issued its report along with twenty- - six huge volumes of random data. This report states that there - were three shots. *The Warren Commission was wrong*. - - According to the Warren Commission, the first shot, the "miracle - bullet" designed and dreamed up by one of its lawyers (Arlen - Specter), is one of the most fascinating contrivances of our - generation. Forced to account for a series of unrelated events, - Arlen Specter came up with a weird solution. He says the first - bullet hit JFK, passed through the muscle of his upper back exited - from his lower throat, traveled a few feet in the air, changed - course, and entered Connally's back, plunged through his body, - broke about five inches of one of his right rib bones, came out - again, and then slammed into his right wrist, where it broke two - more bones, exited again, and then pierced his thigh and ended its - strange journey embedded in his thigh bone. - An interpretation of this thesis, based on photographic and - medical evidence, means the bullet would have had to have made a - right and upward turn upon leaving JFK's throat, paused in midair - for more than two seconds, made a left and steep downward turn as - it entered Connally's back, made a right and upward turn as it left - Connally's chest, passed through Connally's wrist in the direction - backward from the way his wrist was facing, made another left and - downward turn, then wound up in Connally's left thigh. - Right here we see the brazen, "To Hell with the Public" - character of the Commission report. Can you imagine some lawyer, - even the persuasive and imaginative Specter, selling that bullet - and its bumble-bee flight to any jury of intelligent Americans? - The Commission was stuck with a "three bullet" crime because the - Secret Service and the FBI had both reported three bullets, because - there were only 6.8 seconds of shooting[1], as proven precisely by - a film of the event made by Abraham Zapruder, and because the - character who planted the shells at the "Oswald lair" had only put - three there. Furthermore, if they were going to stick with the - "lone assassin" solution, they were faced with the hard task of - making it appear feasible that Oswald alone could have gotten off - just three bullets in 6.8 seconds, let alone four, five, or six. - The Zapruder movie film, which shows the entire scene from - beginning to end, became invaluable as a master clock of the whole - affair. It established a foolproof chronology of the crime. It is - not too difficult to determine precisely when (what frame of the - movie film) the first shot was fired; and it is equally simple to - determine exactly the elapsed time until the last shot was fired. - So, unless the Commission could accept that there might have been - other gunmen who fired during the same 6.8 seconds--and this the - Commission categorically denied--it was going to have to show that - Oswald could have fired three bullets from that sixth-floor window, - and that he performed this feat in super-marksmanship time of 6.8 - seconds. It is significant to stress here that the supposed murder - weapon was a cheap Italian Mannlicher-Carcano mail-order rifle, a - single-shot, bolt-action antique. - Another complication crept into the Commission's connivance. - One of the bystanders at Dealey Plaza that day was a man named - James Tague. He was hit by a fragment of concrete knocked off the - curb by a bullet that had hit a curbstone near where he stood. - (See photo 2. [NUMBER 2.* James Tague, on the far right, with cut - on face after he was hit by a fragment of concrete that was knocked - off the curb by errant bullet. (photo by Allen.)] ) He reported - his injury to a hospital. So there was another man on record as - having been hit during these same 6.8 seconds. This forced the - Commission to accept that one bullet, the second by their count, - missed both JFK and Connally. This complicated their task. - Remember, neither the Secret Service nor the FBI has accounted for - that "missed" bullet and there were only three shell cases and no - clips at Oswald's window. They both had said that three shots were - fired and that two hit JFK and one hit Connally. The FBI later - found the nick in the curbstone, took a section of it back to their - labs in Washington, analyzed it, and decided that a bullet had - indeed hit the curb. - The Zapruder film makes it abundantly clear that the top of the - President's head was blown off and the skull and brain spattered as - far as thirty-seven yards away by a third shot. Thus the - Commission gives the "official" version: three shots. The third - shot, the missed second shot, and none other than the contrived - "Specter Miracle Bullet"--the first shot. (See photos 3,4,5. - [NUMBER 3. Z-313, showing impact and explosion of third shot, which - killed Kennedy. NUMBER 4. "The Miracle bullet." Commission - exhibit 399: a portion was sliced from for FBI spectrographic - comparison with other bullet fragments. The results were never - released. NUMBER 5.* X-ray of fragment of the "miracle bullet" - still in John Connally's thigh. This fragment is larger than any - piece missing from the "miracle bullet."]) - As if this were not fantasy enough, and as if this were not - carrying their "To Hell with the Public" role far enough, the - Commission reports that this same miracle bullet was found forty- - five minutes later in the Parkland Hospital more than three hectic - miles from the scene of the murder. It was on a stretcher which - "somebody" presumed Connally had been lying on. - This is the stuff of the Commission solution and this is what we - have been asked and forced to believe for the past eleven years. - Any ballistics expert worth his gunpowder would shrink from the - task of developing the theory of that bullet. Pictures of that - undamaged bullet show it as clean as a brand-new slug. It looks as - though it had hardly been fired at all, let alone having traveled - through two men, broken three bones, and lodged in a fourth. [3] - - ____________________________________________________________________ - | How the Zapruder Film Created a Time Clock | - | for the Assassination in Dealey Plaza | - | | - | Abraham Zapruder's camera was running at a determinable | - | speed: 18.3 frames per second. The camera had a | - | governor control, so its speed was constant. Each frame | - | of the film was 1/18th of a second apart. Since John | - | Kennedy appeared in every frame of the relevant sequence | - | of the film, the FBI was able to plot on a surveyor's map | - | of Dealey Plaza, Kennedy's exact position at each frame | - | number. This "map" perfectly coordinated two functions: | - | time and place--where Kennedy was at each moment, within | - | 1/18th of a second accuracy, and a distance error of no | - | more than 7.3 inches. The Zapruder film was used to | - | determine the speed of the President's car, the elapsed | - | time between events, especially between the first and last | - | shots (6.8 seconds), and the timing of events in the | - | background. --Richard E. Sprague | - | | - | Z denotes Zapruder film and frame number. | - |___________________________________________________________________| - - - I have worked with the CIA and military officials in testing - special rifles. I have seen countless bullets fired into gelatin - and paraffin to simulate body hits on humans. I have seen goats - shot under controlled conditions to show what impact will do. In - my own experience, admittedly limited, I have never seen an - undamaged slug, no matter what substance it had been fired into, - except when fired carefully into cotton.[4] But even then there - are scars, lines, and even deformity. The "Specter Miracle Bullet" - does not even show that much damage. - There is no point in dwelling on this in more detail here except - for the most important fact that, if any of the major Commission - conclusions are shattered, then the whole house of cards comes down - and the whole Commission solution is exploded. And because this - solution is wrong, then Lee Harvey Oswald was not the lone - assassin, and because he was not the lone assassin, there was a - conspiracy. - This incredulous miracle bullet, then, is the key to opening the - whole can of worms. Let's look at bullet Number Two, the one which - hit a curb and injured bystander James Tague. The Secret Service - and the FBI ignored it and the Commission passed over it lightly. - Now, if you were told that the assassin missed the President and - that the bullet hit a curb; and if you were told that the assassin - fired from high above from the sixth floor, you would not have been - wrong to have concluded that this errant bullet hit the curb on the - far side of the street beside the President's car. *Wrong*! - This bullet hit the curb on the far side of the next street and - more than twice as far away as the car was from the sixth-floor - window. The President's car was traveling down Elm Street, and - Tague was standing on Main Street. If that bullet was fired by - Oswald in the first window, then he missed JFK by twenty-one feet - on the right and thirty-three feet overhead and the shot went 260 - feet rather than ninety feet. This is a fantastic and unbelievable - miss for a man who was supposedly able to fire the "Specter Miracle - Bullet" on his first try and then to knock the entire right side of - the President's head off with his third shot after pumping two - bullets into that ancient single-shot rifle in 6.8 seconds! - It is much more plausible to believe that this missed shot was - fired from a point much lower down and on a line with the nick on - the curbstone and the President's head. In other words, a near - miss. This would have placed the gunman's lair somewhere in the - adjacent Dal Tex Building, perhaps under the second-floor fire - escape. This establishes a second lair, a second gun, and a second - "mechanic." (See photo 6. [NUMBER 6. (Commission's Shaneyfelt - Exhibit.) Lyndal Shaneyfelt, the FBI's ballistics and photographic - expert, took this picture from the spot where the shot that missed - hit the curb. By sighting back to the sixth floor window, the - degree of miss can be seen. By sighting directly over JFK's - position, the top of the white car in the center lane, anyone can - see where the shot came from: the second floor window of the Dal - Tex building. See Altgen's photo, number 8.]) - It is not hard to find another shot that Oswald could not have - made. The Zapruder film clearly fixes the time of the first shot - at frame Z-189. Also, the Zapruder film clearly fixes the location - of the car--and thus the President--at Z-189. (See photo 7. - [NUMBER 7. This is Z-189. JFK was slowly waving his right hand to - the crowd.]) There were broken white lines on the road and it can - be shown exactly where the car was at the time of each shot by its - position relative to these lines. Knowing this, it is possible to - draw a line from the precise position of the President at Z-189 up - to the Oswald "lair." In this process, another unexplained - oversight of the Commission is discovered. There is a huge oak - tree in front of the Book Depository building. In November 1963 - that tree was so large that it made it impossible for anyone to - have lined up a shot from the Oswald window at the President at - Z-189.[5] (See photos 8,9. [NUMBER 8. The Altgens photo. The - building in the rear with a fire escape is the Dal Tex building. - NUMBER 9. The Secret Service reenactment photo from the sixth floor - window taken two weeks after the assassination through Oswald's - actual telescopic lens on his rifle. This would have been his - exact view of the limousene and JFK's head in the crosshairs at - Z-189.]) The earliest time a shot could line up with the President - was at Z-210. At that time the tree was no longer in the way. - What did the Warren Commission think? Apparently, nothing. It - ignored the tree. (See photos 10,11. [NUMBERs 10, 11. Two pictures - confirming that a shot struck JFK at Z-189. Compare photo number 7 - with number 10. Picture number 10 is Z-190. JFK's right hand - snaps slightly forward in 1/18 second. From here until he goes - behind sign (Z-204) JFK's right hand drops steadily and begins to - clench into a fist. This motion continues until Z-225, after he - comes out from behind the sign. Conclusion: a shot struck JFK at - Z-189.]) - Who then fired at Z-189? Was it the mechanic who missed later, - and hit Tague? This is impossible. (See photo 12. [NUMBER 12.* - This is Phil Willis' fifth photo, showing JFK approaching sign; - Zapruder in background on grassy knoll pedestal, camera at eye. - Willis said he snapped photo in reaction to hearing first shot. - Photo was sanpped at Z-202, confirming Z-189 was time of first - shot. A similar photo taken by Hugh Betzner confirms the timing of - this shot.]) The trajectory of that first bullet did not - correspond to a line from the President to that lair. In fact, the - medical evidence, statements from the doctors at Parkland Hospital, - as well as other evidence indicates that the shot came from the - front. So there had to be a third mechanic. - At this point it is important to make certain that we have laid - all of this out with reasonable credibility. I have been working - on this problem since 1963. Many others have been working that - long doing very specialized and very detailed work. (See photos - 13-16. [NUMBERs 13-16. This series of frames from the Zapruder - film show that JFK's right hand is still falling and clenched as he - emerges from behind the sign (up to frame Z-225). Note the drastic - change in his position: hands, head, elbows, shoulders, and arms - (between Z-225 and Z-227) in just 2/18 of a second. This indicates - a second shot striking him in the back at Z-225.]) One of the best - of these investigators is Richard Sprague, a most experienced - computer technician and photographic analyst. We know of at least - 510 photographs taken either before, during, or after the shooting - --all within the space of one hour. Sprague has accounted for - seventy-five photographers on the scene, thirty of whom were - professionals from newspapers, television studios, and photographic - agencies. Other men, such as R.B. Cutler, Ray Marcus, Josiah - Thompson, David Lifton, Fred Newcomb, and Jones Harris, working - both independently and together with Sprague, have done the most - professional work on this case. Ed Berkeley[6] published much of - this work in his magazine "Computers and Automation," notably in - the May 1970 and October 1973 issues. - It is astounding to learn that in their entire work the - Commission was permitted to see only twenty-six of these pictures, - and that the FBI limited its examination to some fifty of the 510. - The Commission principals interviewed only four of the thirty - professional photographers and saw only about a dozen of their - several hundred photographs. Here was evidence enough to arouse - the interest and curiosity of any investigator. How could all of - this vital, most essential evidence have been kept from the - Commission? Today, one of the members of this Commission is - President of the United States. He is an intelligent and - experienced man. How could it have been arranged so that men such - as Gerald Ford did not have the chance to see all of these - photographs? In all there were more than 25,000 frames of pictures - exposed within that crucial hour at Dealey Plaza. (This includes - the frames of movie camera film, some of which have been so vitally - important when studied frame by frame.) (See photos 17-20. - [NUMBERs 17-20. This sequence of Zapruder frames shows that the - final and fatal shot striking JFK at Z-313, which caused an - enormous explosion, drove his head and upper body back and to his - left until he bounced off the rear seat cushion at Z-321. The - acceleration back to the left in the first two frames following - Z-313 have been calculated by Josiah Thompson in "Six Seconds in - Dallas" at more than 75 feet per second per second. The shot - came from the grassy knoll, right to front.]) - Consider what real professionals can do with such evidence. It - is possible to build a time-phased chronological moving panorama of - all events on Dealey Plaza from five minutes before the murder to - ninety minutes after it. Sprague and his associates have done - this. It reveals some amazingly accurate sequences. For example, - there is the "umbrella" man. (See photos 21-23. [NUMBER 21. View - of umbrella. (Photo by Willis.) NUMBER 22.* View of umbrella, - Z-227. NUMBER 23.* Umbrella man. Note that umbrella is folded. - (Photo by Bond.)]) - As the President's car rounds the corner from Houston Street - turning left onto the fatal Elm Street, pictures show a man near a - road sign, right next to where the President was killed. This man - is holding a closed umbrella in a walking-cane position. It was - high noon and no rain. No one else at Dealey Plaza had an - umbrella. As the shots are fired, this man is seen in several - pictures with his umbrella open and over his head (some sort of - signal). Then other pictures show him later with the umbrella - lowered to his side. Although everyone else runs from the scene - and races around in the excitement, the umbrella man stays there - calmly, looking around. He is one of the last to leave the scene. - This man shows up on a number of photographs. His actions - certainly do arouse suspicion, and yet the Commission did not see - these pictures, did not know about this strange man. He was never - queried or identified in any way. This is no ordinary oversight. - This is a strange and dangerous subversion of justice. Who did - this? How could such evidence have been withheld from the Chief - Justice of the Supreme Court and other singularly respected men who - were serving with him? It begs credulity to attribute such gross - errors to oversight. How was this Commission kept from - investigating and "seeing" such things? This is the real issue. - When you arrive at this question you are facing the issue of - conspiracy. A conspiracy that took over right from the beginning - and began to control action even within the chambers of the - Commission. It is ridiculous to say that all of the Commission - members were that dumb. They were not. It is ridiculous to say - that they did not have the authority to demand more assistance, - more facts, more investigation, and more results. For too long, - people have attributed such failings to the Commission. If you do, - then you make the Commission part of the conspiracy. It is much - more logical to recognize that the conspiracy controlled the - Commission, too. - The single-bullet theory is overly contrived, especially when - one is attempting to solve a major crime such as the murder of a - President. Consider the following: - - - * The fact that the Secret Service and the FBI both - state three bullets were fired, but account for no - miss. - - * The fact that the Commission states that three - bullets were fired, including the near miss. - - * The fact that the Warren Commission missed the - back-to-left motion of JFK's head (see photos). - - * The fact that only three members of the Commission - ever saw the Zapruder film in motion. - - * The fact that the Warren Commission missed seeing - the evidence of three separate bullets hitting JFK - and a fourth hitting Connally; and then - disregarding the "umbrella man." - - - All of the discrepancies, one after the other, stagger the mind. - Of course, the umbrella man could have been a perfectly innocent - guy, why not find out? - Then there was the "communications man." Photo Number 24 - [NUMBER 24. Note first large figure on the right. He is the - "communications man."] shows a man across the street from the - umbrella man. This man was in the crowd near Houston and Elm - Streets at the time of the shots. The photo shows a two-way radio - in the man's left hip pocket with a wire dangling down. This wire - is an antenna. What did the Warren Commission say about this? Not - a word. They did not see the pictures. This man is known. He is - James Hicks, currently in an insane asylum. (See photo 25. [NUMBER - 25.* James Hicks, the "communications man."]) - There is no need to trace each error and oversight in the - twenty-six volume report which was thrown together by the staff of - the Commission. Once one sees the hand of the conspiracy and the - evidence that Oswald was made the patsy and then murdered to cover - his true role, it does not take too much deduction to see that the - whole thing was the work of a major conspiracy and that the cover- - up has been an even more weighty threat to our freedom. (See - photos 26,27. [NUMBER 26. Oswald holding rifle. Photos found in - Oswald's garage the day after the assassination. NUMER 27.* These - two photos are enlargements of the two photos found in the garage. - The line where Oswald's real head was glued onto the two photos of - another man's body at the chin line can be seen. A whole series - of mistakes was made by the team who did this work. One of the - most obvious is the way the shadow under Oswald's nose in the two - photos tilts with his head. This shows that the same head photo - was glued on at two different angles. These fake photos taken - with a camera that didn't belong to Oswald were accepted as totally - valid by the Warren Commission and the FBI. Marina Oswald was - forced by the assassination team to testify that she took these two - photos.]) - Why an assassination conspiracy in the first place? Once you - decide that it was not the work of a lone nut, then there is no - turning away from the next step. Why was the President killed and - who would want to do it? These questions must be faced, cost what - they may, and then having faced them, they must be resolved. This - is what we have a government for. Individuals cannot subpoena, - cross-examine, or pursue for the sake of justice. It is up to an - honest government to do this. But why has the government for all - of these long years avoided this essential work? This conspiracy - has the power--in the face of public apathy--to control - investigation and prosecution, or the lack thereof. - I said earlier that it is now possible to trace the scenario of - this master plot. I'll try as best one man can and I'll leave it - to you to see how far you can go along this road with me. I'll say - right now that the more we know about this, the more we begin to - think of *today's* problems and the *less* we think of the JFK - murder; but it takes an understanding of one to face squarely the - issue of the other. - Kennedy had been in Miami in September 1963. Prior to that, a - Miami police informer had uncovered the existence of a plot to kill - JFK either in Miami or in some other city. The Miami police, in - accordance with good practice, turned this information over to the - FBI and the FBI informed the Miami Police that they had turned that - information over to the Secret Service. When JFK went to Miami, he - was well protected to and from the airport because he traveled by - helicopter. This was the beginning of the plot and from that time - on the FBI and the Secret Service should have been on maximum - alert. Why weren't they? Who pulled them off the job? Certainly - not Oswald. Certainly not Castro. Certainly not Khrushchev. - Before that time, plans were being made to have Kennedy visit - Texas "for political purposes." In accordance with this plan, - Eugene Zuchert, then Secretary of the Air Force, had suggested, - perhaps unwittingly, that JFK should visit San Antonio and make a - speech at the opening of an Air Force medical facility at Brooks - Air Force Base. With this first step planned, someone else - suggested that JFK should visit Fort Worth. A bitter multi- - billion-dollar contest over the award of the TFX (F-111) airplane - had ended with the contract being given to the General Dynamics - Corporation's facility in that city. The idea was that it would - make good sense for Kennedy to make political hay out of the "good - will" that Fort Worth might have for the President. JFK went from - San Antonio to Fort Worth. - Considering Texas politics, it would not have been right for the - President to go to Fort Worth and not go to Dallas; so plans were - made for the President to mend fences there, too, and there were a - lot of anti-Kennedy fences in Dallas at that time. This was done - despite the warnings from Miami and the Miami police. Jerry Bruno, - Kennedy's advance man, went to Dallas. Kenneth O'Donnell, another - Kennedy aide, worked on the trip, too. But somehow, after their - initial work, the plans were changed. By whom? Who selected that - unusual and devious route around Dealey Plaza? It was not Bruno or - O'Donnell. - Then things began to get complicated. Someone decided that the - Vice-President, Texan Lyndon B. Johnson, should go to Dallas with - the President, and that he and his friend John Connally should be - in the procession with Kennedy and other Democratic bigwigs. Also, - someone else saw to it that another useful tool--Richard M. Nixon- - -should be in Dallas that day. Indoctrination and near-complicity - is an excellent form of discipline, spelled BLACKMAIL. Here we - must stop and begin another analysis. - The Secret Service was founded on June 23, 1860. It is an old, - proud, and highly professional organization. I have traveled to - foreign countries and have worked in support of the Secret Service. - I am familiar with its operating procedures. I am familiar with - what is called "Protection" in its most elaborate sense. I was at - the Cairo Conference and the Teheran Conference, both in 1943. I - participated in actions designed to safeguard the lives of the - chiefs of state who attended those conferences. I traveled to - Mexico City during the tenure of President Eisenhower as part of a - mission to prepare for the security of his visit there. I was in - Lima, Peru in 1964 while that city went through more than three - months of preparation for a de Gaulle visit by the famous - "gorillas" whose skilled work kept Charles de Gaulle alive in the - face of repeated attempts on his life. - Because of my familiarity with these highly skilled and - meticulous organizations, I have been doubly concerned over some of - the events that did not take place in San Antonio, Fort Worth, and - Dallas during and before the visit by Kennedy in 1963. This is of - extreme significance. It is hard to teach an old dog new tricks. - It is even harder to keep an old dog from doing his old tricks. - How could it have happened that the Secret Service, contrary to - all good sense and all professional "Protection" practice, - permitted the President and the Vice-President to be in close - proximity in the same city, in the same procession? This is - unheard of. The Secret Service dates back more than a century and - they had never permitted that to take place before. Why this time? - Here we must go back to our scientific and systematic perusal of - the thousands of pictures available about this incident. One of - the most remarkable and important pictures taken of the entire - 25,000 was one taken by James Altgens, a professional photographer - from the Associated Press. (See photo 8.) By cross-referencing - this remarkable photograph with the Zapruder film chronology, it is - possible to determine that this picture was taken 3.6 seconds after - the first shot was fired and 3.2 seconds before the last shot. - This is very important. This picture clearly shows JFK - beginning to clench his fists. It shows Jackie's gloved hand - holding his left arm just above the wrist (she begins to sense - something is wrong). It shows Connally sitting directly in front - of JFK just beginning to turn to the rear as if to see what the - trouble was. Then it shows a carload of Secret Service men - immediately behind the Presidential car, and save for three of - those eight men, one would say that they were, at that moment, - unconcerned and more or less unaware that anything was happening. - The three men are looking to the rear either because they had been - looking to the rear, as they are supposed to do at all times, or - because they may have heard something from that direction. - But then events in the third car show something quite startling. - The third car was the Vice-President's automobile. The driver and - Lady Bird Johnson are smiling and unconcerned at 3.6 seconds into - the assassination; Lyndon and his bodyguard are sitting in their - seats in this photo, but are partially obscured by the edge of the - car on the left. - Then we look at the fourth car in the procession. This was the - Secret Service car following the Vice-President. Here we can see - that a Secret Service agent by the name of Jerry Kivett has already - opened the door of that car and that he is preparing to jump out-- - all by 3.6 seconds. - This one indelible record of a fragment in history tells a truer - story than all twenty-six volumes of the Warren report. It is - possible to place the first shot at Zapruder film frame 189 and the - Altgens photograph at Z-255. It is interesting to note that nearly - one half of the background of the Altgens photo is filled with that - huge oak tree we mentioned earlier. It has keen carefully - researched that a rifleman in the Oswald window could not possibly - have shot at the President through that tree and thus could not - have fired at the President until at least Z-210. In fact, under - the prevailing physical conditions, no one could have fired from - that window. (See photos 28,29. [NUMBERs 28, 29. Two photographs - showing that no one could have fired any shots from the sixth-floor - window and that the cartons in the window were arranged to look - like a sniper's nest three days after the assassination. Photo - number 28 is the official photo of the sniper's nest taken by - Dallas police photographer Robert Studebaker. It was probably - taken on November 25, three days later. Photo number 29* was taken - by "Dallas Morning News" photographer Jack Beers at 3:30 P.M. on - the day of the assassination. The most important thing the photos - show is that the real position of the boxes at the time of the - shots did not allow enough space for anyone to be in a firing - position.]) As important as this Altgens photograph is, it was - found that it had been severely cropped when it was tucked into the - Warren report. Why did someone go to that trouble? Here again is - the tricky hand of the conspiracy reaching into the Commission - chambers. - We have wandered a little because of the extreme importance of - that Altgens photo. Our objective was to show the seriousness of - the Secret Service oversight in permitting the President and Vice- - President to be under the same guns. - These were not the only oversights. I have always been - concerned about the failure of the Secret Service to act in - accordance with their long-established and highly professional - standard operating procedures on Kennedy's Texas trip. We know - that the Secret Service does not have the numbers to permit it to - cover every possible avenue and angle of danger; but what we also - know is that over the years it has keen the practice of the Secret - Service to call upon trained elements of the Armed Forces and other - technical assistance to flesh out their strength in compliance with - "Protection" policy. - In 1963 there was in Washington, D.C. the 113th Army - Intelligence Unit, which was highly trained for this purpose. A - counterpart of this unit was the 112th at 4th Army Headquarters at - Fort Sam Houston, Texas. The 112th had a detachment, the 315th, in - San Antonio. Its commanding officer, among others, complained - bitterly that his unit was not used in protection along with the - Secret Service after he had keen told that the services of his unit - would not be needed. On more than one occasion he called his - headquarters and called Washington to correct this "oversight." - Like the old dog, he and his men had keen well trained and they - were ready to go into action. It takes strong and deft control - from the top to keep a unit out of the action for which it has been - trained. - After the assassination, some of the men of the 112th dug into - the unit's files and found that they had note cards on a Lee Harvey - Oswald in Dallas, Texas. I do not know what other records they - had; but failure to utilize this unit and its files was part of - the conspiracy and an indication of how far up the hand of the - conspirators went. - Not only did the Secret Service disregard experienced and - qualified assistance from the Armed Forces, but they did not act in - accordance with their own time-tested regulations. I recall, when - we walked down Avenida Reforma in Mexico City before Eisenhower's - trip, being told that if we found a place where Eisenhower could - not be properly protected, the Secret Service "manual" stated that - the "President's car must maintain not less than 44 mph until clear - of any danger zones." I joked with the Secret Service officer - about the "44 mph." Why not "45 mph" or "50 mph." He answered - that tests had determined that a car traveling 44 mph was going - fast enough to guarantee all but 100 percent assurance that the - President would be safe. It was Secret Service men working under - the provisions of the same manual who let the President's car creep - around that corner at Dealey Plaza at 8-9 mph. Why? - - ____________________________________________________________________ - | Army Aid to Help Protect President Kennedy Was Refused | - | | - | Trained U.S. Army Intelligence Units were told their | - | assisstance was not needed in Dallas during the JFK visit. | - | William McKinney, a former member of the crack 112th | - | Military Intelligence Group at 4th Army Headquarters, Fort | - | Sam Houston, Texas, has revealed that both Col. | - | Maximillian Reich and his deputy, Lt. Col. Joel Cabaza, | - | protested violently when they were told to "Stand Down" | - | rather than to report with their units for duty in | - | augmentation of the Secret Service in Dallas. McKinney | - | said, "All the Secret Service had to do was nod and these | - | units [which had been trained at the Army's top | - | Intelligence school at Camp Holabird, Maryland] would have | - | performed their normal function of Protection for the | - | President in Dallas." | - | The 315th, the Texas unit which would have been involved | - | if its support had not been turned down, had records in | - | its files, according to McKinney, on Lee Harvey Oswald. | - | The 315th had a Dallas office and its records were up to | - | date. | - | McKinney added that, "Highly specialized classes were | - | given at Camp Holabird on the subject of Protection. This | - | included training designed to prepare this army unit to | - | assist the Secret Service. If our support had not been | - | refused, we would have been in Dallas." --L.F.P. | - |___________________________________________________________________| - - - Also, as we looked up at the high buildings on Mexico City's - main street, he told me that agents would check and secure each - floor and each window of each building. This is not as big a job - as it may seem. The Secret Service knows the exact timing of the - movements of the President and they see to it, using radios and men - on rooftops, that his progress is covered all the way. This is - their business and they are good at it. - But in Dallas, for some strange reason, someone picked a - dangerous turn in the road. The procession passed slowly to the - right, and then it turned slowly to the left, and all of the time - the President's car was right under hostile windows. How simple - and how correct it would have keen for Secret Service men, aided by - all of the Armed Forces required, to have checked those buildings, - to have sealed any unused floors (such as that famous deserted - sixth floor), and then to have shut all of the front windows. - Then, by placing a radio-equipped man in the Plaza, all he would - have had to do was to watch if a single window opened. If it did, - he would call to the man on the roof and have someone dispatched to - check that window, and with that same call he would have alerted - the whole force, especially those with the President's party. - This chronology and theme need not be pursued further here. - What is important is to point out that trained and experienced - organizations such as the Secret Service and the Army were somehow - given instructions not to take part. In bureaucratic terms alone - this is hard to do. Each organization fights for its prerogatives - and for its role. Yet someone ordered them to stand down. The - power to keep units from operating automatically would have to have - been extreme and must have originated close to the top. Someone - had to put out the word to the Secret Service and through them to - the Army; and then that same power was able to rebuff repeated - attempts to right that wrong. - Recognition of this fact leads to the delineation of the origin - and source of the conspiracy, which was strong enough to directly - influence the role of major government organizations even before - the President was shot. I have spoken with men of these units. - Many had keen trained at Fort Holabird, the Army's top intelligence - school. There can be no interpretation of this suppression of the - forces created to protect the President other than that it was a - part of the whole conspiracy. - Turning once more to the infallible evidence of press - photographs, we find an excellent picture of the Texas Book - Depository Building taken by Thomas C. Dillard. ( See photos - 30, 31. [NUMBER 30.* Photo by Dillard shows black men on floor - beneath the one from where Oswald supposedly fired. NUMBER 31. - This enlargement of the Dillard photo was used by the Warren - Commission in connection with the testimony of the black men in the - fifth-floor windows. However, the Warren Commission did not - realize that the photo was taken within 3.5 seconds after the fatal - head shot and therefore showed that the witnesses--who said they - saw a rifle sticking out of that window after the fatal shot--were - imagining things. Nor does the original Dillard photo show any - rifle or anyone holding a rifle in any window of the building 3 - seconds after the last shot.]) In the procession, he was in camera - car number three. He took the picture only three seconds after the - shooting, about ten seconds after the first shot. In this one - picture one can see which windows were open and which were closed - at that time. Actually, the Commission severely cropped this - picture before it went into the report; however, Richard Sprague - was able to obtain a copy of the full original. Again, why did the - Commission see a cropped photo rather than the full original? - The importance of this picture is that it shows how easily and - how effectively the role of the Secret Service can be performed - when it is done correctly and in accordance with "Protection" - doctrine. An agent or an Army man placed properly in the Plaza - could have observed all of the buildings around the Plaza and all - of their windows. - Further evidence of the hand of the conspiracy is found - immediately after the shooting. Security on the scene was almost - nonexistent. Photographic evidence, including the famous "tramp" - photographs, show that ten men were "arrested" at Dealey Plaza. No - record of these arrests exists and there is none in the Warren - report. - In the case of the "tramps," those three men who were rounded up - on orders of Police Inspector J. Herbert Sawyer (the man in charge - of security activity at Dealey Plaza), we find a sequence of - astounding actions. A Sergeant D.V. Harkness was ordered to stop a - freight train and remove the men. Harkness arrested the three men - and turned them over to policemen Marvin Wise and Billy Bass, who - marched them all the way from the west side of the Book building, - around the north side of the Plaza, and into the vehicle entrance - of the Sheriff's office. Few people realize this entire procedure - took place almost on the steps of the Sheriff's office. While Wise - and Bass were marching these men to the Sheriff's office, William - Allen, George Smith, and Jack Beers of the "Dallas Times Herald," - the Fort Worth "Star Telegram," and the "Dallas Morning News," took - several pictures of them. Their remarkable pictures show clearly - that Wise and Bass took them to the Sheriff's office. Yet Harkness - and Sheriff Harold Elkins couldn't remember that there were any - other policemen with Harkness. This is utterly ridiculous in the - face of so many clear pictures. Why was this done? And why - weren't these amazing pictures shown to the Commission so that it - could order the men before them. And worse still, there is - absolutely no record anywhere that these men were booked that day. - There are no "blotter" records at all. The men have simply - vanished. (See photos 32-35 [NUMBERs 32-35.* Policeman with - "tramps." None of these pictures were seen by the Warren - Commission.]). - I have been given a list of the names of these men. Also, the - pictures show three policemen. Did the Sheriff, or someone in that - office, spirit them away? And why did the Sheriff, who had all of - these men in his custody, permit them to get away within minutes of - the time that the President of the United States had been shot and - killed on his doorstep? These are tough questions, but let's go a - bit further. Why didn't the all-powerful Warren Commission--which - included the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, the former - Director of Central Intelligence, the man who is now our President, - etc.--why didn't they have an opportunity to see these pictures? - The photos would have led them to ask these questions and then to - demand answers. - It is this type of grossly irrational action that leads any - concerned and level-headed person to conclude that a massive - conspiracy had taken over and was strong enough during 1964 to - control the Warren Commission. No one can buy the idea that the - Warren Commission was that incurious, that inexperienced, and that - stupid. Having gone this far, it is not a long step to realize - that this same cabal has been able to control these things for the - past eleven years. This is the greater crime. - I happened to be far away in New Zealand at the time of JFK's - murder. I was on my way to breakfast (the crime occured at - 6:30A.M. on the 23rd of November there) with a member of Congress - from Ohio. As soon as possible, we purchased the first newspaper - available--the "Christchurch Star." It is amazing to re-read the - front page of that paper today and find all of the detail, the - remarkable detail, about Lee Harvey Oswald, about his service in - the Marine Corps, about his living in Russia, about his Russian - wife, and then the full scenario of the crime.[7] - Then one begins to wonder--understanding full well the - capability of modern-day communications and reporting--who it was - that was able in so short a time to come up with such a life - history of so obscure a twenty-four-year-old "loner." Even the - Dallas police had not charged him with any crime by the time that - paper had hit the streets. In the crime scenario it states that - two Dallas cops, J.D. Tippit and M.N. McDonald, had chased Oswald - into a theater and that Tippit was shot dead "as he ran into the - cinema." Who fabricated all of that news? Who was at the right - place at that moment to flood the whole world with all of this news - about Lee Harvey Oswald, when even the Dallas police weren't too - sure of their man, they said, because he carried two identities - (Oswald and Alek Hidell) in his pocket. (See photo 36. [NUMBER - 36.* Oswald is arrested.]) Actually fifteen policemen, one of them - the Chief of Police for Personnel (a man who had never made an - arrest before), and an FBI man stormed the theater in that strange - episode, and Tippit did not. He was dead outside. - All of this proves that the American people, in their desire to - be "loyal," can be had. For eleven years we have been fed this - pap. The Warren Commission report is trash. Because it is trash, - the Warren Commission either was part of the conspiracy, and as - part of the conspiracy they used their report to cover and - obfuscate the crime, or they, too, had been put under the control - of that powerful cabal. - I prefer to believe the latter. I have known some of the men of - that Commission and I have known about many others. There was not - an ignorant or stupid man on that Commission. So they may have - been persuaded that the better part of discretion was to put out - the report "to soothe the public." But is that the way to solve a - crime or to prevent others? Did that Commission agree, nobly, to - let a whole team of criminals walk the streets? This is a big - question. - By the end of 1964, LBJ was President and he was being carried - along on the crest of a surging wave called Vietnam. Few people - have ever been able to understand our involvement in Vietnam. It - may be that clearing up the mystery of Dealey Plaza will help to - clear up the mystery of Vietnam. By 1968, Lyndon Johnson had had - all that one man could take of his ordeal. Uncharacteristically, - he announced that he was through and that he would "devote his time - to ending the war." - Then the guns rang out again. Martin Luther King was shot dead - on a motel balcony in Memphis and again we have had doubtful - treatment about that crime. Hardly had the dust, the flames, and - the seething anger settled over the country when Bobby Kennedy was - ambushed in Los Angeles. It was becoming harder and harder to get - good men to run for President. Then out of the wreckage of 1968 - came Richard M. Nixon, the man who had been kicked around but who - was ready when called. He became President because his real - opposition had recently been buried in Arlington. - After a defeat in the mid-term elections during that winter of - our discontent in 1970-71, Nixon faced a panel of reporters on an - ABC broadcast in January 1971. When asked why he had been unable - to bring the country "the lift of a driving dream" he had promised - during the New Hampshire primaries, Nixon--in one of his rare human - moments--looked at the reporters and then mumbled, "When you have - inherited nightmares you are unable to bring the country the lift - of a driving dream." A few years later that lonely, abused and-- - quite properly so--captive man won one of the strangest elections - this country has ever seen, and then was driven from the White - House by a nightmare of tapes spun by someone with the power to - plant tape recorders in the White House without giving the - President a switch that would at least enable him to turn them off - when he swore at his brood of worldbeaters. - It is fitting to note that Nixon's own prosecutors were from - among the old gang who worked with the Warren Commission, and that - he was replaced as President by a man who was the most vociferous - member of the Warren Commission and who had the best attendance - record at the Commission's meetings. All of these things are not - random. All of these things did not just happen accidentally. We - are caught up in this maelstrom and we must rise and rend this - cloak. Like the great magician, conspiracy is only effective as - long as the trick is a secret. We have the knowledge, we have the - facts, we have the desire, and we have the power. It is now up to - the American people to throw off this dreaded bondage. We have - work to do. We want free elections in 1976 and we want to begin a - glorious new century of the free. - - - - - [1] Even the tests which "prove" it could have been done in 5.7 seconds are - faulty. The shots in Dallas were not fired evenly; this is proved by - the Zapruder film and by the Commission's own figures--Zapruder film - frames 186-215-313. Tests were made with a "clip" of three bullets. - No clip was found in the Book Depository Building. - - [2] The Warren Commission allowed even less time; according to their - report, the elapsed time was 5.7 seconds. - - [3] X-rays show a piece of the bullet is still in Connally's thigh bone, - yet there is no fragment that size missing from that bullet. - - [4] It is entirely possible that some technician did fire that bullet in - this manner from that gun in order to obtain a "laboratory perfect" - ballistics specimen. Then, when some eager conspirators' accomplice - got it, he "planted" it as the "Miracle" bullet. - - [5] This is a highly technical point. Strangely, in its manipulations, - the Commission "notes" that a "gap occurred in the leaves of the tree - at Z-186," then says nothing. If there was this split-second gap, - then the gun would have had to have been aimed and fired in that - split second (about 1/20th of a second), and the Zapruder film tree - would have to confirm that possibility. It does not! - - [6] Edmund C. Berkeley is the publisher of the magazine "People and the - Pursuit of Truth," Newtonville, Mass. - - [7] First news reports that day said, "There were three bursts of gunfire - from automatic weapons." These reports were nearly correct. - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/gravity8.asc b/conspiracy_files/gravity8.asc deleted file mode 100644 index e69de29..0000000 diff --git a/conspiracy_files/heritage.sto b/conspiracy_files/heritage.sto deleted file mode 100644 index 278b933..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/heritage.sto +++ /dev/null @@ -1,599 +0,0 @@ -Article: 9572 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!spool.mu.edu!agate!ames!sgi!cdp!pfranklin -From: pfranklin@igc.org (Paul Franklin) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: Definitive JKF article -Message-ID: <1299600012@igc.org> -Date: 27 Dec 91 03:14:00 GMT -References: <1299600011@igc.org> -Sender: Notesfile to Usenet Gateway -Lines: 268 -Nf-ID: #R:cdp:1299600011:cdp:1299600012:000:15961 -Nf-From: cdp.UUCP!pfranklin Dec 26 19:14:00 1991 - - - Heritage of Stone - -Reprinted with permission from "High Times" magazine, September -1991, with help from Mark Zepezauer at the Santa Cruz Comic News. - -by Steven Hager -Although John F. Kennedy was neither a saint nor a great -intellectual, he was the youngest president ever elected, which may -explain why he was so well attuned to the changing mood of America -in the '60s. Americans had grown weary of Cold War hysteria. They -wanted to relax and have fun. Like the majority of people across -the planet, they wanted peace. - The President's primary obstacle in this quest was a massive, -power-hungry bureaucracy that had emerged after WWII ~ -a Frankenstein monster created by anti-Communist paranoia and -inflated defense budgets. By 1960, the Pentagon was easily the -world's largest corporation, with assets of over $60 billion. No -one understood this monster better than President Dwight D. -Eisenhower. On January 17, 1961, in his farewell address to the -nation, Eisenhower spoke to the country, and to his successor, John -Kennedy. - "The conjunction of an immense military establishment and a -large arms industry is new in the American experience," said -Eisenhower. "We must guard against the acquisition of unwarranted -influence, whether sought or unsought, by the military-industrial -complex." - At the beginning of his administration, Kennedy seems to have -followed the advice of his military and intelligence officers. What -else could such an inexperienced President have done? Signs of a -serious rift, however, first appeared after the Bay of Pigs, a CIA- -planned and executed invasion of Cuba that took place three months -after Kennedy took office. The invasion was so transparent that -Kennedy refused massive air support and immediately afterward fired -CIA Director Allen Dulles, Deputy Director General Charles Cabell -and Deputy Director of Planning Richard Bissell. - Kennedy's next major crisis occurred on October 16, 1962, when -he was shown aerial photos of missile bases in Cuba. The Joint -Chiefs of Staff pressed for an immediate attack. Instead, Attorney -General Robert Kennedy was sent to meet with Soviet Ambassador -Anatoly Dobrynin. In his memoirs, Premier Nikita Krushchev quotes -the younger Kennedy as saying: "The President is in a grave -situation... We are under pressure from our military to use force -against Cuba... If the situation continues much longer, the -President is not sure that the military will not overthrow him and -seize power." - Military hopes for an invasion of Cuba evaporated as Krushchev -and Kennedy worked out a nonviolent solution to the crisis. In -return, Kennedy promised not to invade Cuba. Angered over the Bay -of Pigs fiasco, the CIA refused to bend to Kennedy's will and -continued their destabilization campaign against Castro, which -included sabotage raids conducted by a secret army, as well as -plots against Castro's life, which were undertaken with the help of -such well-known Mafia figures as Johnny Roselli, Sam Giancana, and -Santos Trafficante. A bitter internal struggle developed around -Kennedy's attempts to disband the CIA's paramilitary bases in -Florida and Louisiana. - On August 5, 1963, the US, Great Britain and the Soviet Union -signed a limited nuclear-test-ban treaty. Engineered by President -Kennedy and long in negotiations, the treaty was a severe blow to -the Cold Warriors in the Pentagon and the CIA. On September 20, -1963, Kennedy spoke hopefully of peace to the UN General Assembly. -"Today we may have reached a pause in the Cold War," he said. "If -both sides can now gain new confidence and experience in concrete -collaborations of peace, then surely, this first small step can be -the start of a long, fruitful journey." - "Years later, paging through its formerly classified records, -talking to the National Security Council staff, it is difficult to -avoid the impression that the President was learning the -responsibility of power," writes John Prados, in his recent book -Keepers of the Keys, an analysis of the National Security Council. -"Here was a smoother, calmer Kennedy, secretly working for -rapprochement with Fidel Castro and a withdrawal from Vietnam." - Although Kennedy's Vietnam policy has not received widespread -publicity, he turned resolutely against the war in June of 1963, -when he ordered Defense Secretary Robert McNamara and Chairman of -the Joint Chiefs of Staff General Maxwell Taylor to announce from -the White House steps that all American forces would be withdrawn -by 1965. At the time, 15,500 US "advisors" were stationed in South -Vietnam, and total casualties suffered remained a relatively low -100. - On November 14, Kennedy signed an order to begin the withdrawal -by removing 1,000 troops. In private, Kennedy let it be known the -military was not going to railroad him into continuing the war. -Many of the hard-line anti-Communists ~ including FBI Director J. -Edgar Hoover ~ would have to be purged. Bobby Kennedy would be put -in charge of dismantling the CIA. President Kennedy told Senator -Mike Mansfield of his plans to tear the CIA "into a thousand pieces -and scatter it to the wind." But these plans had to wait for -Kennedy's reelection in 1964. And in order to win that election, he -had to secure the South. Which is why Kennedy went to Texas later -that month. - Could John Kennedy have stopped the war in Vietnam, as was his -obvious intention? America will never know. His command to begin -the Vietnam withdrawal was his last formal executive order. Just -after noon on November 22, President Kennedy was murdered while -driving through downtown Dallas, in full view of dozens of ardent -supporters, and while surrounded by police and personal bodyguards. -Twenty-eight years later, grave doubts still linger about who -pulled the trigger(s), who ordered the assassination, and why our -government has done so little to bring justice forth. - In 1963, no American wanted to believe that President Kennedy's -death was a coup d'etat, planned by the military establishment and -executed by the CIA. Today, such a claim can no longer be -dismissed. Why has the national media done such an abysmal job of -presenting the facts to the American people? Hopefully, some light -will be shed by Oliver Stone's upcoming film, JFK, a $30-million -epic starring Kevin Costner, scheduled for release December 20. As -his focal point for the story, Stone has chosen former New Orleans -District Attorney Jim Garrison, the only prosecutor to attempt to -bring this case to court, and a man subjected to one of the most -effective smear campaigns ever orchestrated by the US government. -It is a frightening story of murder, corruption and cover-up. Even -today, 24 years after he brought the case to court, a powerful -media disinformation campaign against Garrison continues. - -Born November 20, 1921, in Knoxville, Iowa, Earling Carothers -Garrison ~ known as "Jim" to friends and family ~ was raised in New -Orleans. At age 19, one year before Pearl Harbor, he joined the -army. In 1942, he was sent to Europe, where he volunteered to fly -spotter planes over the front lines. Following the war, he attended -law school at Tulare, joined the FBI, and served as a special agent -in Seattle and Tacoma. After growing bored with his agency -assignments, he returned to New Orleans to practice law. He served -as an assistant district attorney from 1954 to 1958. - In 1961, Garrison decided to run for district attorney on a -platform openly hostile to then-New Orleans Mayor Victor Schiro. To -the surprise of many, he was elected without any major political -backing. He was 43 years old and had been district attorney for -less than two years when Kennedy was killed. "I was an old- -fashioned patriot," he writes in On the Trail of the Assassins, -(Sheridan Square Press, NY), "a product of my family, my military -experience, and my years in the legal profession. I could not -imagine then that the government would ever deceive the citizens of -this country." - A few hours after the assassination, Lee Harvey Oswald was -arrested. Two days later, while in Dallas police custody, Oswald -was murdered by nightclub-owner Jack Ruby. Garrison learned that -Oswald was from New Orleans, and arranged a Sunday afternoon -meeting with his staff. With such an important case, it was their -responsibility to investigate Oswald's local connections. - Within days, they learned that Oswald had been recently seen in -the company of one David Ferrie, a fervent anti-Communist and -freelance pilot linked to the Bay of Pigs invasion. Evidence placed -Ferrie in Texas on the day of the assassination. Also on that day, -a friend of Ferrie's named Guy Bannister had pistol-whipped Jack -Martin during an argument. Martin confided to friends that -Bannister and Ferrie were somehow involved in the assassination. -Garrison had Ferrie picked up for questioning, and turned him over -to the local FBI, who immediately released him. Within a few -months, the Warren Commission released its report stating that -Oswald was a "lone nut" murdered by a misguided patriot who wanted -to spare Jackie Kennedy the ordeal of testifying. Like most -Americans, Garrison accepted this conclusion. - Three years later, in the fall of '66, Garrison was happily -married with three children and content with his job, when a chance -conversation with Senator Russell long changed his views on the -Warren Commission forever. - "Those fellows on the Warren Commission were dead wrong," said -Long. "There's no way in the world that one man could have shot up -Jack Kennedy that way." - Intrigued, Garrison went back to his office and ordered the -complete 26-volume report. "The mass of information was -disorganized and confused," writes Garrison. "Worst of all, the -conclusions in the report seemed to be based on an appallingly -selective reading of the evidence, ignoring credible testimony from -literally dozens of witnesses." - Garrison was equally disturbed by the background of the men -chosen by President Johnson to serve on the commission. Why, for -instance, was Allen Dulles, a man fired by Kennedy, on the panel? A -master spy during WWII, Dulles had supervised the penetration of -the Abwehr (Hitler's military intelligence agency) and the -subsequent incorporation of many of its undercover agents into the -CIA. He was powerful, well-connected and had been Director of the -CIA for eight years. Certainly, he was no friend to John Kennedy. -Serving with Dulles were Representative Gerald Ford, a man -described by Newsweek as "the CIA's best friend in Congress," John -McCloy, former assistant secretary of war and Commissioner for -Occupied Germany, and Senator Richard Russell, chairman of the -powerful Senate Armed Services Committee. Russell's home state of -Georgia was filled with military bases and government contracts. -The balance of the commission was clearly in the hands of the -military and the CIA. The entire "investigation" was supervised by -J. Edgar Hoover, who openly detested the Kennedy brothers. - Another interesting link turned up; The mayor of Dallas was -Earle Cabell, brother of the General Charles Cabell JFK had earlier -fired from the CIA. Earle Cabell was in a position to control many -important details involved in the case, including the Dallas police -force. - Based on these general suspicions, Garrison launched a highly- -secret investigation around Lee Harvey Oswald's links to David -Ferrie and Guy Bannister. Unfortunately, Bannister had died nine -months after the assassination. An alcoholic and rabid right- -winger, Bannister had been a star agent for the FBI and a former -Naval Intelligence operative. He was a member of the John Birch -Society, the Minutemen, and publisher of a racist newsletter. His -office at 544 Camp street was a well-known meeting place for anti- -Castro Cubans. - Ferrie's background was even more bizarre. A former senior -pilot for Eastern Airlines, Ferrie had been the head of the New -Orleans Civil Air Patrol, an organization Oswald had joined as a -teenager. Ferrie suffered from alopecia, an ailment that left him -hairless. He wore bright red wigs and painted eyebrows. Ferrie had -founded his own religion, and kept hundreds of experimental rats in -his house. He reportedly had flown dozens of solo missions for the -CIA in Cuba and Latin America, and had links to Carlos Marcello, -head of the Mob in Louisiana. Like Bannister, he was extremely -right wing. "I want to train killers," Ferrie had written to the -commander of the US 1st Air Force. "There is nothing I would enjoy -better than blowing the hell out of every damn Russian, Communist, -Red or what-have-you." - On the day of the assassination, Dean Andrews, a New Orleans -attorney, had been asked to fly to Dallas to represent Oswald. When -asked by the Warren Commission who had hired him, Andrews had -replied Clay Bertrand. Bertrand, Garrison discovered, was a -pseudonym used by Clay Shaw, director of the International Trade -Mart. Shaw, a darling of New Orleans high society, was also well- -connected in international high-finance circles. He was also an -associate of Bannister and Ferrie. Like many others connected with -the assassination, Shaw was a former Army Intelligence operative. -The case against Shaw was circumstantial, but Garrison did have an -eyewitness willing to testify that Shaw had met with Lee Harvey -Oswald just prior to the assassination. - Just as Garrison was marshalling his case, some strange events -took place. On February 17, 1967, the New Orleans States-Item -published a story on Garrison's secret probe, indicating that he -had already spent over $8,000 of taxpayer's money investigating the -Kennedy assassination. Soon thereafter, Garrison received an -unusually strong letter of support from a Denver oil businessman -named John Miller, hinting that Miller wanted to offer financial -support to the investigation. When Miller arrived in New Orleans, -he met with Garrison and one of his assistants. -"You're too big for this job," said Miller. "I suggest you accept -an appointment to the bench in federal district court, and move -into a job worthy of your talents." - "And what would I have to do to get this judgeship?" asked -Garrison. - "Stop your investigation," replied Miller calmly. - Garrison asked Miller to leave his office. - "Well, they offered you the carrot and you turned it down," -said his assistant. "You know what's coming next, don't you?" - -Suddenly, reporters from all over the country descended on New -Orleans, including the Washington Post's George Lardner, Jr. At -midnight on February 22, 1967, Lardner claims to have conducted a -four-hour interview with Ferrie. The following morning, Ferrie was -found dead. Two unsigned, typewritten suicide notes were found. The -letter made reference to a "messianic district attorney." - Three days later the coroner announced that Ferrie had died of -natural causes and placed the time of death well before the end of -Lardner's supposed marathon interview. Lardner's complicity in the -affair would never be called into question, while his highly- -influential articles in the Washington Post branded Garrison's -investigation a "fraud." It was just the beginning of a long series -of disruptive attacks in the media, and the first in a long series -of bodies connected with the case that would mysteriously turn up -dead. - With Ferrie gone, Garrison had only one suspect left. He rushed -his case to court, arresting Clay Shaw. - Ellen Ray, a documentary filmmaker from New York, came to New -Orleans to film the story. "People were getting killed left and -right," she recalls. "Garrison would subpoena a witness and two -days later the witness would be killed by a parked car. I thought -Garrison was a great American patriot. But things got a little too -heavy when I started getting strange phone calls from men with -Cuban accents." After several death threats, Ray became so -terrified that instead of making a documentary on the trial, she -fled the country. - - -Article: 9573 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!spool.mu.edu!agate!ames!sgi!cdp!pfranklin -From: pfranklin@igc.org (Paul Franklin) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: Definitive JKF article -Message-ID: <1299600013@igc.org> -Date: 27 Dec 91 03:16:00 GMT -References: <1299600011@igc.org> -Sender: Notesfile to Usenet Gateway -Lines: 301 -Nf-ID: #R:cdp:1299600011:cdp:1299600013:000:17917 -Nf-From: cdp.UUCP!pfranklin Dec 26 19:16:00 1991 - - - Attorney General Ramsey Clark, a close friend of President -Lyndon Johnson, announced from Washington that the federal -government had already investigated and exonerated Clay Shaw. -"Needless to say," writes Garrison, "this did not exactly make me -look like District Attorney of the Year." - Meanwhile, all sorts of backpedalling was going on at the -Justice Department. If Shaw had been investigated, why wasn't his -name in the Warren Commission Report? "The attorney general has -since determined that this was erroneous," said a spokesman for -Clark. "Nothing arose indicating a need to investigate Mr. Shaw." - Realizing he was in a political minefield, Garrison presented -his case as cautiously as possible. A grand jury was convened that -included Jay C. Albarado. "On March 14, three criminal-court judges -heard Garrison's case in a preliminary hearing to determine if -there was enough evidence against Shaw to hold him for trial," -Albarado wrote recently in a letter to the New Orleans Times- -Picayune. "What did they conclude? That there was sufficient -evidence. Garrison then presented his evidence to a 12-member grand -jury. We ruled there was sufficient evidence to bring Shaw to -trial. Were we duped by Garrison? I think not." - Thanks to all the unwanted publicity, Garrison's staff had -swollen with volunteers eager to work on the case. The 6'6" -Garrison, now dubbed the "Jolly Green Giant," had already become a -hero to the many citizens and researchers who had serious doubts -about the Warren Commission. Unfortunately, a few of these eager -volunteers were later exposed as government informers. Shortly -before the case went to trial, one of the infiltrators Xeroxed all -of Garrison's files and turned them over to Shaw's defense team. - On September 4, 1967, Chief Justice Earl Warren announced that -Garrison's case was worthless. The New York Times characterized the -investigation as a "morbid frolic." Newsweek reported that the -conspiracy was "a plot of Garrison's own making." Life magazine -published the first of many reports linking Garrison with the -Mafia. (Richard Billings, an editor at Life, had been one of the -first journalists to gain access to Garrison's inner circle, under -the guise of "wanting to help" the investigation.) Walter Sheridan, -a former Naval Intelligence operative and NBC investigator, -appeared in New Orleans with a film crew. Their purpose? An expose~ -titled The Case of Jim Garrison, which was broadcast in June '67. -"It required only a few minutes to see that NBC had classified the -case as criminal and had appointed itself as the prosecutor," -writes Garrison. - Puzzled by the intensity of NBC's attack, Garrison went to the -library and did some research on the company. He learned the -network was a subsidiary of RCA, a bulwark of the military- -industrial complex whose defense contracts had increased by more -than a billion dollars from 1960 to 1967. Its chairman, retired -General David Sarnoff, was a well-known proponent of the Cold War. - "Some long-cherished illusions about the great free press in -our country underwent a painful reappraisal during this period," -writes Garrison. - Clay Shaw was brought to trial on January 29, 1969. It took -less than one month for Garrison to present his case. - Demonstrating the cover-up was the easy part. Although the -overwhelming majority of eyewitnesses in Dealy Plaza testified that -the fatal shot came not from the Texas School Book Depository ~ -where Oswald worked ~ but from a grassy knoll overlooking the -plaza, the FBI had encouraged many witnesses to alter their -testimony to fit the ~lone nut' theory. Those that didn't were -simply ignored by the commission. The ballistic evidence was flawed -and obviously tampered with. Even though the FBI had received -several warnings of the assassination, they had ignored them. -Security for the President was strangely lax. Although Oswald's -killer, Jack Ruby, had ties to the CIA and the Mafia, this evidence -had been suppressed. Ruby was never allowed to testify before the -commission, and when interviewed in a Texas jail by Chief Justice -Warren and Gerald Ford, he told them: "I would like to request that -I go to Washington... I want to tell the truth, and I can't tell it -here... Gentlemen, my life is in danger." Ruby never made it to -Washington. He remained in jail and died mysteriously before -Garrison could call him as a witness. - Even more disturbing was the treatment given the deceased -President's corpse. Under Texas law, an autopsy should have been -performed by a civilian pathologist in Dallas. Instead, the body -was removed at gunpoint by the Secret Service and flown to a naval -hospital in Maryland, where an incomplete autopsy was performed -under the supervision of unnamed admirals and generals. The notes -from this "autopsy" were quickly burned. Bullet holes were never -tracked, the brain was not dissected, and organs were not removed. -The autopsy was a botched, tainted affair, performed under military -supervision. (The medical aspects of the case were so weird, they -would later form the basis for a best-selling book on the -assassination, Best Evidence by David Lifton [Macmillan, New -York].) - The most important and lasting piece of evidence unveiled by -Garrison was an 8mm film of the assassination taken by Abraham -Zapruder, a film that only three members of the Warren Commission -had seen, probably because it cast a long shadow of doubt across -their conclusions. A good analysis of the film can be found in -Cover-Up by J. Gary Shaw with Larry Harris (PO Box 722, Cleburne, -TX 76031): - -Had the Zapruder film of the JFK assassination been shown on -national television Friday evening, November 22, 1963, the -Oswald/lone assassin fabrication would have been unacceptable to a -majority of Americans... The car proceeds down Elm and briefly -disappears behind a sign. When it emerges the President has -obviously been shot... Governor Connally turns completely to the -right, looking into the back seat; he begins to turn back when his -body stiffens on impact of a bullet. Very shortly after Connally is -hit, the President's head explodes in a shower of blood and brain -matter ~ he is driven violently backward at a speed estimated at -80-100 feet per second. - -Although Time, Inc. could have made a small fortune distributing -this film around the world, they instead secured the rights from -Zapruder for $225,000, then held a few private screenings before -locking the film in a vault. It was shown to one newsman, Dan -Rather, who then described it on national television. Rather -asserted that Kennedy's head went "forward with considerable force" -after the fatal head shot (a statement that would have supported a -hit from behind, from the direction of the School Book Depository). -Several months later, Rather was promoted to White House -Correspondent by CBS. As if to buttress this fabrication, the FBI -reversed the order of the frames when printing them in the Warren -Report. When researchers later drew this reversal to the FBI's -attention, Hoover attributed the switch to a "printing error." - Although Garrison proved his conspiracy, the jury was not -convinced of Clay Shaw's role in it. He was released after only two -hours of deliberation. - -The end of the Clay Shaw trial was just the beginning of a long -nightmare for Garrison. On June 30, 1971, he was arrested by -federal agents on corruption charges. Two years later, the case -came to trial at the height of Garrison's reelection campaign. -Although he won the case, he lost the election by 2,000 votes. -However, the Jolly Green Giant remains widely respected in his home -state, and has recently been elected to his second term on the -second highest court in Louisiana. - In 1967, the machinations of the CIA were unknown to most -Americans. Today, thankfully, many brave men have left their -comfortable careers in the agency and spoken out against CIA- -sponsored terror around the world. One of these is Victor -Marchetti, who was executive assistant to Director Richard Helms, -and then coauthored The CIA and the Cult of Intelligence with John -D. Marks. In 1975 Marchetti confirmed that Clay Shaw and David -Ferrie had been CIA operatives, and that the agency had secretly -worked for Shaw's defense. - Over the years, many high-ranking officials have come forward -to support Garrison's theory. "The big story in the Kennedy -assassination is the cover-up," says retired Colonel L. Fletcher -Prouty, Chief of Special Operations for the Joint Chiefs of Staff -until 1964. Prouty was on assignment in New Zealand on the day of -the assassination. After carrying a New Zealand newspaper article -back to Washington, he checked the time of Oswald's arrest against -the hour the paper had been printed and, with great horror, -realized Oswald's biography had gone out on the international -newswire before Oswald had been arrested by the Dallas police. -Prouty has since become one of the most persuasive and persistent -critics of the Warren Commission. His book, The Secret Team: The -CIA and its Allies in Control of the United States and the World, -is a frightening portrayal of the hidden rulers of America. - On March 6, 1975, the Zapruder film made its national- -television debut on ABC's Goodnight America. As a result of this -long-delayed national screening, enough public pressure was put on -Congress to reopen the case. Unfortunately, this investigation -became as carefully-manipulated as the Warren Commission, -eventually falling under the control of G. Robert Blakey, a man -with close ties to the CIA. As could be expected, Blakey led the -investigation away from the CIA and towards the Mob. Blakey's -conclusion was that President Kennedy was killed as the result of a -conspiracy, and that organized crime had the means, method and -motive. "The Garrison investigation was a fraud," said Blakey. -Richard Billings, the former Life editor, was a prominent member of -Blakey's staff. - Recently, however, a number of highly-detailed books on the -assassination have appeared, most of which support Garrison's -thesis rather than Blakey's. The best of these include Conspiracy -by Anthony Summers (Paragon House, New York), Crossfire by Jim -Marrs (Carroll & Graf, Inc., New York) and High Treason by Robert -Groden and Harrison Livingstone (Berkeley, New York). - "Could the Mafia have whisked Kennedy's body past the Texas -authorities and got it aboard Air Force One?" writes Garrison. -"Could the Mafia have placed in charge of the President's autopsy -an army general who was not a physician? Could the Mafia have -arranged for President Kennedy's brain to disappear from the -National Archives?" - Today, we know that the CIA frequently hired Mafia assassins to -carry out contracts. Undoubtedly some of these men were involved in -the assassination and the cover-up. Shortly before his -disappearance, Teamster boss Jimmy Hoffa said, "Jim Garrison's a -smart man. Anyone who thinks he's a kook is a kook himself." Was -Hoffa silenced because he knew too much about the plot? Just before -their scheduled appearances before the House investigation, Johnny -Roselli and Sam Giancana were brutally murdered in gangland -fashion. Was this a message to other Mob figures who had -fragmentary information on the case? - In July 1988, The Nation published an FBI memorandum from -Hoover dated November 29, 1963. Obtained through the Freedom of -Information Act, the memo implicated "George Bush of the CIA" in -the Kennedy assassination cover-up. Although President Bush denies -any contact with the CIA prior to his being named director in 1976, -it is reasonable to assume that Zapata, the oil company Bush -founded in 1960, was a CIA front. - Former President Richard Nixon is also implicated in the cover- -up. Nixon was in Dallas the day before the assassination, and his -greatest fear during the early days of Watergate was that the "Bay -of Pigs thing" would be uncovered. According to H.R. Haldeman in -The Ends of Power, "Bay of Pigs" was Nixon's code phrase for the -Kennedy assassination. - As liaison between the CIA and the Pentagon during the Bay of -Pigs, Fletcher Prouty was put in charge of ordering supplies for -the invasion. "The CIA had code-named the invasion ~Zapata,'" -recalls Prouty. "Two boats landed on the shores of Cuba. One was -named Houston, the other Barbara. They were Navy ships that had -been repainted with new names. I have no idea where the new names -came from." - At the time Bush was living in Houston. His oil company was -called Zapata, and his wife's name was Barbara. - If Garrison's investigation was not a fraud, it's reasonable to -assume that high-placed individuals in the conspiracy would either -be dead or would have obtained considerable power in the last 28 -years. According to an article in the March 4 issue of U.S. News -and World Report, Nixon and Bush have remained close associates. -"Nixon is in contact with Bush or his senior staff every month," -writes Kenneth Walsh. "Nixon also speaks regularly on the phone -with [National Security Adviser] Brent Scowcroft... and Chief of -Staff John Sununu." - Earlier this year Len Colodny and Robert Gettlin published -Silent Coup, a well-documented analysis of the real forces behind -the Watergate scandal. According to the authors, Nixon fell prey to -a military coup after refusing to work with the Pentagon. They -claim the famous Deep Throat was, in fact, General Alexander Haig. - -In the meantime, a well-orchestrated disinformation campaign -against Oliver Stone's movie has predictably appeared, long before -Stone could even begin editing his film. Longtime Kennedy -researchers were not surprised to find the charge led by George -Lardner, Jr., of the Washington Post, the last man to see David -Ferrie alive. - "Oliver Stone is chasing fiction," wrote Lardner in the May 19 -edition of the Post. "Garrison's investigation was a fraud." Later -in the article, he adds: "There was no abrupt change in Vietnam -policy after JFK's death." - "That is one of the most preposterous things I've ever heard," -says Zachary Sklar, editor of On The Trail of the Assassins, and -coscreenwriter with Stone on JFK. "Kennedy was trying to get out of -Vietnam, and Johnson led us into a war in which 58,000 Americans -died. Lardner's article is a travesty." - "I wouldn't give Lardner the time of day," adds Gary Shaw. "I -think he's bought and paid for." - Mark Lane, author of Rush to Judgment, one of the first books -critical of the Warren Commission, agrees. "The CIA is bringing out -the spooks who pose as journalists," says Lane. "The amazing thing -about the Lardner piece is he's reviewing the film months before -it's even completed." - Time magazine also slammed the film long before its release. -"Garrison is considered somewhere near the far-out fringe of -conspiracy theories," writes Richard Zoglin, a film critic who -admits to knowing "very little" about the assassination. (For the -25th anniversary of the assassination back in '88, Time ran a cover -story titled "Who Was the Real Target?" Inside was an excerpt from -The Great Expectations of John Connally, a curious book that argued -that Oswald really meant to kill Connally and only hit JFK by -mistake. Someday this book may be viewed as a textbook example of -CIA-sponsored disinformation.) - Time, Inc., it will be remembered, is the same company that hid -the Zapruder film for five years. When High Times requested slides -from the film to accompany this article, the current copyright -holder sent them a three-page contract to sign. It included a -prohibition against "any reference... that the Zapruder film was -ever owned by Time, Inc...." - High Times decided not to run the photos rather than assist -Time, Inc. in their continuing cover-up of the real facts behind -John F. Kennedy's assassination. - In the next few months, the American people will be bombarded -with information about the Kennedy assassination. Most of it will -be critical of Stone and Garrison. It's important to understand -that much of this criticism will be written by intelligence assets -working for the CIA. Although the Cold War is supposed to be over, -the CIA budget is at an all-time high; $30 billion of taxpayer's -money buys a lot of propaganda. - How extensive is the CIA's infiltration of the national media? -I called former agent Ralph McGeehee, author of Deadly Deceits, who -has compiled a database on everything published about the agency. -"In 1977, Carl Bernstein wrote an article in Rolling Stone that -named over 400 journalists uncovered by the Church Committee who -were working for the CIA," says McGeehee. If anything, their -numbers have only increased in the last 12 years. - When will the subversion of the national media end? When the -American people demand it. Unfortunately, the public has not flexed -any muscle in this country since they ended the war in Vietnam. If -you want to help bring justice in this case, there's plenty you can -do: 1) Assist the Assassinations Archives in Washington in their -quest to obtain the documentation on the Kennedy case that remains -sealed to the public. For more information call Jim LeSar at (202) -393-1917. 2) Subscribe to Covert Action Information Bulletin, a -national newsletter on covert CIA activities. For more information -call (202) 331-9763. If you want more detailed information on the -CIA, McGehee's database can be purchased for $99. For more -information call him at (707) 437-8487. 3) Write your -representatives in Congress. Tell them you want a law passed -prohibiting journalists from working for the CIA. Although such a -bill has been proposed many times, it never makes its way out of -committee. - Finally, stop accepting everything you hear on TV and read in -the newspapers. Buy books on the assassination and cover-up and -educate yourself. Only in this way can we keep hope alive that one -day America will be the sweet land of liberty her founders -intended. - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/hr-3515.art b/conspiracy_files/hr-3515.art deleted file mode 100644 index 62d5894..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/hr-3515.art +++ /dev/null @@ -1,140 +0,0 @@ - - Opposing the Telecommunications Act of 1991 - - by Kaleb Axon - 1:280/77 @fidonet - - -* -* This is important reading for everyone. I strongly encourage -* each sysop reading this article to make it available for your -* users to read and/or download. -* - -This article is concerning a bill brought before the Congress of -the United States. People outside the United States need not be -concerned about this bill... unless, of course, American politics -interest you. :-) - - -WHAT'S THE STORY? ------------------ - -On October 8, 1991, a bill was brought before Congress which, if -passed, will prevent the Bell companies and other local phone -service carriers from monopolizing the information services. -This is a well-intentioned bill, and it has potential. However, -it was apparently written by ill-informed lawmakers. It does not -address the needs of BBSs. Whoever wrote this bill apparently -didn't even know that we exist, or else simply doesn't even begin -to understand the issues. - - ************************* - - If this bill is passed in its present form, the Bell companies - will be free to charge BBSs whatever rates they see fit. - - ************************* - - -HOW CAN THEY GET AWAY WITH THIS? --------------------------------- - -Section 201A(b)(1) of this bill's proposed ammendment to the -Communications Act of 1934 states that... - - "Each local exchange carrier [ that is, local telephone - service provider ] shall provide interconnection, on a - reasonable and nondiscriminatory basis, to common carriers and - other providers of telecommunications services and information - services who request it." - -The phrase "on a reasonable and nondiscriminatory basis" is very -vague. The word "reasonable" can mean a lot of things. What is -clear is the word "nondiscriminatory." This means two things: - - 1. The phone company cannot charge a competing information - service a higher rate than it charges its own information - service subsidiary. This is good. - - 2. The phone company cannot charge different rates to - different information services. Since a BBS is an - information service, it must be charged the same rates as a - for-profit service. This is not good. - -Section 201A(e) of this bill's proposed ammendment to the -Communications Act of 1934 states that... - - "A local exchange carrier shall prepare and file tariffs in - accordance with this Act with respect to the interconnection - and network access services required under this section. The - costs that a local exchange carrier incurs in providing such - services shall be borne solely by the users of the features - and functions comprising such services." - -What this basically means is that the phone company may add a -surcharge onto the standard phone rate, to cover whatever costs -it can dream up. Our government's regulatory commissions do not -have a good track record as far as verifying the validity of such -costs. Remember that we are already placed in the position of -having to pay business rates by the "nondiscriminatory" clause. -This section places on us the added burden of what would -effectively be modem surcharges. - - -WHAT CAN WE DO? ---------------- - -Write to your congressmen! Let them know that you are opposed to -this bill in its present form. Let them know that if a section -is added which guarantees that free BBSs will only be charged -residential rates, then and only then you will support the bill. - -Be sure to tell your congressmen that the bill you are opposing -is House bill HR 3515. The following points should also be -brought up in your letter: - - 1. BBSs are not-for-profit. - - 2. BBSs are not typically used as heavily as larger, - for-profit information services. - - 3. BBS operators do not typically charge money for use of the - system. - - 4. The section of the proposed bill which concerns us is - (quote this exactly): - - section 201A(e) of this bill's proposed ammendment to - the Communications Act of 1934 - - 5. In the state of Texas, Southwester Bell Telephone - attempted to charge business rates to all BBSs, and the - Texas Public Utilities Commission unanimously agreed that - this was unfair. In your letter, refer to Texas PUC - docket 8387, Reginald A. Hirsch, et. al. vs Southwestern - Bell Telephone Company. - - -ADDITIONAL MATERIALS --------------------- - -The following related files may be requested from -1:280/77 @fidonet: - - HR-3515.ZIP Text of House bill HR 3515, and an article - concerning its contents. This is not the - article by James Bryant, but a brief summary - of this article. - - TX-8387.ZIP A brief announcement of the decision in last - year's Texas case, and a portion of the text of - that decision. - - 3515-LTR.ZIP A sample letter to be sent to your congressmen - concerning HR 3515. Please do not copy this - letter exactly; letter-writing campaigns are - more effective if every letter is different, - since that shows that you are concerned enough - about the issue to take the time. - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/hunt b/conspiracy_files/hunt deleted file mode 100644 index 058760c..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/hunt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,225 +0,0 @@ - - *[ E. Howard Hunt & JFK ]* - - (continued) - FD: You mentioned E. Howard Hunt earlier. - - I understand that you wrote an article for a Washington-based - publication about the assassination of John F. Kennedy and Hunt - sued the publication, charging libel. - - Could you give us some background on this matter? - -Marchetti: - The article was written in the summer of 1978 and published by - SPOTLIGHT, a weekly newspaper that advertises itself as `The - Voice of the American Populist Party.' - - At the time I wrote the article for SPOTLIGHT the House Select - Committee on Assassinations was getting ready to hold its - hearings reviewing the Kennedy and King assassinations. - - I had picked up some information around town that a memo had recently - been uncovered in the CIA, and that the CIA was concerned about it. - - I believe the memo was from James Angleton, who at the time was chief - of counterintelligence for Richard Helms. I forget the exact date, - but this memo was something like six years old, while Helms was - still in office as director. - - The memo said that at some point in time the CIA was going to have - to deal with the fact that Hunt was in Dallas the day of the Kennedy - assassination or words to that effect. - - There was some other information in it, such as did you know anything - about it, he wasn't doing anything for me, and back and forth. - - I had that piece of information, along with information that - the House Select Committee was going to come out with tapes that - indicated there was more than one shooter during the Kennedy - assassination and that the FBI, or at least certain people in - the FBI, believed these tapes to be accurate and had always - believed that there was more than one shooter. - - I was in contact with the House Select Committee, and they were - probing real deeply into things and they were very suspicious of - the Kennedy assassination. There were some other reporters - working on the story at the time, one in particular who has a - tremendous reputation, and he felt there was something to it. - - So we rushed into print at SPOTLIGHT with a story saying, based - on everything we put together, that we had this information, and - we tried to predict what was going to happen. - - In essence we said whats going to happen is that the committee is - going to unearth some new information that there was more than one - shooter and probably come up with this memo, this internal CIA - memorandum, and there will be some other things. - - Then the CIA will conduct a limited hangout, and will admit to some - error or mistake, but then sweep everything else under the rug, - and in the process they may let a few people dangle in the wind - like E. Howard Hunt, Frank Sturgis, Jerry Hemming, and other people - who have been mentioned in the past as being involved in something - related to the Kennedy assassination. - - It was that kind of speculative piece. - - What happened is that about a week after my article appeared in - SPOTLIGHT the Wilmington News-Journal published an article by Joe - Trento. This was a longer and more far-ranging article, in which - he discussed the memo too but in greater detail. - - A couple of weeks after that Hunt informed SPOTLIGHT that he wanted a - retraction. I checked with my sources and said I don't think we - should retract. I said we should do a follow-up article. - - Now by this time some CIA guy was caught stealing pictures in the - committee, some spy, so things were really hot and heavy at the time. - - There was a lot of expectation that the committee was going to - do something, some really good work to bring their investigation - around. So I said to SPOTLIGHT let's do a follow-up piece, but - the publisher chickened out and said, nah, what we'll do is tell - Hunt we'll give him equal space. He can say whatever he wants - to in the same amount of space. - - Hunt ignored the offer. A couple of months later Hunt comes to town - for secret hearings with the committee, and was heard in executive - session. Hunt was suing the publisher of the book `Coup D'Etat in - America,' and deposed me in relation to that case, and then he - brought in, he tried to slip in, this SPOTLIGHT article. - - I was under instructions from my lawyer not to comment. - - My lawyer would have me refuse to answer on the grounds - of journalistic privilege, and also on the grounds of - my relationship with the CIA. - - My lawyer had on his own gone to the CIA before I gave my - deposition and asked them about this, and they said to tell - me to just hide behind my injunction. - - I told my lawyer I don't understand it, and he told me all that - the CIA said is that they hate Hunt more than they hate you and - they're not going to give Hunt any help. So that's what I did, - and that was the end of it. We thought. - - Two years after it ran Hunt finally sued SPOTLIGHT over my - article. SPOTLIGHT thought it was such a joke, all things - considered, that they really didn't pay any attention. - - I never even went to the trial. I never even submitted an - affidavit. I was not deposed or anything. The Hunt people - didn't even try to call me as a witness or anything. - - I was left out of everything. Hunt ended up winning a judgment - for $650,000. Now SPOTLIGHT got worried. They appealed and the - Florida Appellate Court overturned the decision on certain - technical grounds, and sent it back for retrial. - - The retrial finally occurred earlier this year. When it came - time for the retrial, which we had close to a year to prepare - for, SPOTLIGHT got serious, and went out and hired themselves a - good lawyer, Mark Lane, who is something of an expert on the - Kennedy assassination. - - They got me to become involved in everything, and we ended up going - down there and just beating Hunt's pants off. The jury came in, I - think, within several hours with a verdict in our favor. - - The interesting thing was the jury said we were clearly not guilty - of libel and actual malice, but they were now suspicious of Hunt and - everything he invoked because we brought out a lot of stuff on Hunt. - - Hunt lost, and was ordered to pay our court costs in addition to - everything else. He has subsequently filed an appeal and that's - where its at now. It's up for appeal. - - I imagine it will probably be another six months to a year before - we hear anything further on it. Based on everything I have seen, - Hunt doesn't have a leg to stand on because the deeper he gets - into this the more he runs the risk of exposing himself. - - We had just all kinds of material on Hunt. We had a deposition - from Joe Trento saying, yes, he saw the internal CIA memo. - - We produced one witness in deposition, Marita Lorenz, who was - Castro's lover at one point, and she said that Hunt was taking - her and people like Sturgis and Jerry Hemmings and others - and running guns into Dallas. - - Lorenz said that a couple of days before the assassination Hunt - met them in Dallas and made a payoff. What they all were doing, - whether it was connected to the assassination, we don't know. - - I think if Hunt keeps pursuing this, all that he's doing is - setting the stage for more and more people to come forward and - say bad things about him, and raise more evidence that he was in - Dallas that day and that he must have been involved in something. - - If it wasn't the assassination it must have been some kind of - diversionary activity or maybe it was something unrelated to the - assassination and the wires just got crossed and it was a - coincidence at the time. - - One of the key points in the mind of the jury as far as we`ve been - able to tell at SPOTLIGHT is that Hunt to this day still cannot come - up with an alibi for where he was the day of the assassination. - - Hunt comes up with the weakest, phoniest stories that he can't - corroborate. Some guy who was drunk came out of a bar and waved at - him. His story doesn't match with that guy's story. - - Hunt says he can produce his children to testify he was in Washington. - - None of his children appeared at the trial. It's a very, very - strange thing. Hunt clearly was, in my mind, not in Washington - doing what he says he was doing Nov. 22, 1963. He was certainly - not at work that day at the CIA. - - This subject has come up before, whether he was on sick leave, an - annual leave, or where the hell he was. Hunt just cannot come up - with a good alibi. - - Hunt has gone before committees. The Rockefeller Committee, I - believe he was before the Church Committee, and before the House - Select Committee. Nobody will give Hunt a clean bill of health. - - They always weasel words. Their comment on Hunt is always some - sort of a way that can be interpreted anyway that you want. You - can say this indicates the committee looked into it and they feel - he wasn't involved. - - Or you can look at it and say the committee looked into it and - they have a lot of doubts about Hunt, and they're just being very - careful about what they are saying. Hunt himself will not tell you - what happened before these committees. He says that his testimony - is classified information. - - Well, if the testimony vindicates Hunt and provides him with an - alibi then why can't he tell us? The mystery remains. - - FD: Do you believe it possible that the CIA knows where - Hunt was Nov. 22, 1963, but just do not want to - release that information? - -Marchetti: - That's my guess. I think that subsequently, by now, the CIA may - not have known where Hunt was at the time, and they may not have - even realized what he was up to until years after and years - later when his name started to be commonly mentioned in connection - with the assassination. - - I think by now the CIA probably knows where Hunt was and what he - was doing or have some very strong feelings about that, and they're - not too happy about it. But whatever it was, and is, that Hunt - was involved in, it seems to be, or would appear, that he was in - or around Dallas about the time of the assassination, involved - in some kind of clandestine activity. - - It may have been an illegal clandestine activity, even something - the CIA was unaware of. The CIA acts very strangely about this. - The CIA will not give Hunt any help. He got no help at all from - the CIA in the preparation of his case against us or in the - presentation of his case. They just left him out there. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/hyperp.doc b/conspiracy_files/hyperp.doc deleted file mode 100644 index 0e45506..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/hyperp.doc +++ /dev/null @@ -1,309 +0,0 @@ -Congratulations! You're about to unlock the speed and power of your -modem by using the fastest file transfer protocol available: - - HyperProtocol - -This HyperProtocol module is distributed free, to show the speed and -quality of Hilgraeve software. Hilgraeve's HyperACCESS/5 is the -fastest of all communications programs and has HyperProtocol, Zmodem, -and many other protocols built right in. PC Magazine, PC Week, -Personal Computing, and Software Digest have all rated it the best -communications software available. - -You can easily integrate this external protocol module with PCBoard, -RBBS, or other bulletin board software, to give your users extremely -high speed data transfers. Or you can use it with Telix, Qmodem, -Procomm, or any comm program that supports external protocol modules or -has a DOS shell feature. - -As with other protocols, HyperProtocol must be in use at both ends of -the connection. - -HyperProtocol In independent tests, HyperProtocol (or "HYPERP") was -is fastest! found to be up to five times faster than Kermit, Xmodem - and other popular file transfer protocols. You'll save - time (and long-distance charges) and see your transfer - rate blast even higher than the baud rate of your modem. - -Quick and If you are already using a conventional modem and comm- -easy to use unications program, your computer is probably ready to - use HyperProtocol. - - If your system is like most, you can use HyperProtocol - right away. If not, or if you want to increase your - control, HYPERP is versatile enough that you can set it - up to meet your precise needs. - -Try it! We have arranged for a quick demonstration using our -You'll see Bulletin Board in Monroe, Michigan. - -1. Copy Copy the HYPERP.EXE into the same directory as your - communications software. - -2. Set up Set up your system for 8N1 (8 data bits, no parity, 1 - stop bit). 1200 or 2400 baud. This example assumes you - are using COM1 for your modem. If not, see HyperProtocol - OPTIONS below. - -3. Call Call the Hilgraeve Bulletin Board at 313-243-5915. Log - in with your name, then enter your own password. - -4. Type Select "Download HyperProtocol DOS Module or HCOPY," - and then download HCOPY, a free utility that guards - against copying files that contain computer viruses. - -5. Exit Use your software's utilities to go to a DOS prompt while - retaining your connection with Hilgraeve. - -6. Type Type HYPERP RECEIVE and press ENTER. - -7. Watch Watch the "Throughput" at the bottom right of your - screen. That's the baud rate of the data flowing into - your computer. You'll see your modem handling up to five - times its normal rate. - - HyperProtocol also displays a bargraph showing how much - of data has been transferred. - -8. Return Return to your communications program and disconnect from - the Hilgraeve BBS. HyperProtocol is fast and simple to - operate from your current communications package. (You'd - find it even faster and easier if you had HyperACCESS/5, - which has HyperProtocol built right in.) - - -HYPERPROTOCOL You may have a special hardware configuration that -OPTIONS requires you to enter some special options. If you want - to accept the default, you don't have to make an entry at - all. - - You can adjust the following parameters: - - Port Suspend - Baud rate Logfile - Time stamp Display - Check type Overwrite - Compress - -How to use To use an option, simply include it in your command -options string. - - In the test above, you typed HYPERP RECEIVE. To tell - HyperProtocol not to compress files, you would type - - HYPERP COMPRESS:OFF RECEIVE - - Enter all the options between HYPERP and the SEND or - RECEIVE command. - -HyperProtocol The following options are listed with -Options Data - CHOICES you can make. - - the DEFAULT used if you omit the option. - - WRITTEN AS, which explains how you include the option - in your command. - - an explanation of the option. - -Baud rate CHOICES: 300-19200 DEFAULT: set by modem - WRITTEN AS: Baud:1200 - The baud rate is the speed (in bits per second) your - modem communicates. - -Checktype CHOICES: CRC, Checksum DEFAULT: CRC - WRITTEN AS: Checktype:CRC - Checktype defines the error checking method. CHECKSUM is - less rigorous but is slightly faster. CRC (Cyclical - Redundancy Checking) is more exacting. Select CRC if you - suspect noise on the phone line. - -Compress CHOICES: On, Off DEFAULT: On - WRITTEN AS: Compress:ON - HyperProtocol's high speed in part stems from its - ability to compress files during the transfer. When set - to ON, HYPERP compresses files if it can. It can sense - files that are already compressed (like .ZIP or .ARC - files) and doesn't attempt to compress them further. - -Display CHOICES: On, Off DEFAULT: On - WRITTEN AS: Display:OFF -This option The HyperProtocol module normally displays a bargraph so -is for BBS you can watch the progress of each transfer, and when the -operators! transfer completes, you must press a key to continue. - - If you are a bulletin board operator and want unattended - operation, you MUST set DISPLAY:OFF. This eliminates the - bargraphs and the need to press a key after each transfer. - -Handshake CHOICES: None, RTS/CTS, XOFF/XON DEFAULT: XOFF/XON - WRITTEN AS: Handshake:RTS/CTS - XOFF/XON is used with most conventional modems. Select - RTS/CTS if you have a high-speed (9600 or 19,200 bps) or - MNP modem which is currently set up to use RTS/CTS. - -Logfile CHOICES: filename, none DEFAULT: none - WRITTEN AS: Logfile:filename - HyperProtocol will maintain a log of each file transfer - including time and date, the duration of the transfer and - whether it was successful. If you want a log file, - specify the name of the file. For instance, a typical - command is LOGFILE:C:\HYPER.LOG. (If you specify a - filename without a path, the log file will be located in - same directory as HYPERP.EXE.) - -Overwrite CHOICES: On, Off DEFAULT: Off - WRITTEN AS: Overwrite:ON - HyperProtocol won't overwrite an existing file unless you - specify the OVERWRITE:ON command. - -Port CHOICES: 1, 2, 2E8(3), 3E8(4) DEFAULT: 1 (i.e., COM1) - WRITTEN AS: Port:2 or Port:2E8(4) - This selects the serial port where your modem is located. - If you are using COM2, just type in 2. With serial ports - higher than COM2 on a PS/2 or other MicroChannel - computers, you can just type 3 through 8. With serial - ports higher than COM2 on an IBM PC, XT, AT or 386 - compatible computers, you must specify the ADDRESS and - the INTERRUPT LEVEL. Common entries are: - - Port:3E8(4) for COM3 using interrupt level 4 - Port:2E8(3) for COM4 using interrupt level 3 - -Suspend CHOICES: On, Off DEFAULT: Off - WRITTEN AS: Suspend:ON - If you have a computer that can't receive data reliably - while writing to a disk drive, set this to ON. SUSPEND - signals the sending computer to halt transmission while - your disk is saving data. You need to do this if you get - several retransmission requests, even on noise-free lines. - -Timestamp CHOICES: On, Off DEFAULT: On - WRITTEN AS: Timestamp:OFF - When Timestamp is ON, a file is saved on your disk with - the time and date you received it. Turning timestamp OFF - saves the file with the same date that appears on the - sending computer. - - -EXAMPLES Here are some examples of HyperProtocol commands. - -Example 1 High-speed MNP modem located at COM2. You want a log - file saved in the same directory as the HyperProtocol - module. Receive a file with the same name the sender uses. - - HYPERP PORT:2 HANDSHAKE:RTS/CTS LOGFILE:HYPERP.LOG RECEIVE - |____| |____| |_______________| |________________| |_____| - | | | | | - Starts HyperProtocol | Sets up handshake | Receives - | for MNP Modem | (no filename - | | specified) - | | - Selects COM2 Creates log file - - -Example 2 Sending a file to another computer. - - HYPERP SEND C:\TABLE.DOC - |____| |__| |__________| - | | | - Starts HyperProtocol | Filename - Sends a file - - -Example 3 Receiving a file that will replace existing files. - File creation date will be the time you received it. - - HYPERP OVERWRITE:ON TIMESTAMP:ON RECEIVE C:\TABLE.DOC - |____| |__________| |__________| |_____| |__________| - | | | | | - Starts HyperProtocol | Save with | Filename - | receipt time | - Command to replace Receives - files having the same a file - name - - NOTE: If you specify a single FILENAME, you can receive - only one file. If you specify a DIRECTORY name, you can - receive multiple files. - - - -AUTOMATING HYPERPROTOCOL OPTIONS - -HyperProtocol's versatility makes it simple to tailor for your uses. -Since most of the options you use are the same each time, using batch -files to start the module can save you time and keystrokes. While -batch files are merely an optional convenience if you're using HYPERP -with a comm program, they are mandatory when integrating the module -with some BBS software. - -Batch files are easy, once you get the basic idea. Suppose you wanted -to use a batch file to issue: - - HYPERP PORT:2 HANDSHAKE:RTS/CTS RECEIVE - -To do this, you could create a batch file named HREC.BAT, containing -the same line, but with %1 in place of : - - HYPERP PORT:2 HANDSHAKE:RTS/CTS RECEIVE %1 - -Now, instead of entering the full HYPERP command, you would merely -enter HREC followed by the desired filename. Entering HREC TABLE.DOC, -for example, would execute HYPERP and cause it to receive TABLE.DOC. - -For sending files, you could create a similar batch file named -HSEND.BAT, containing the following: - - HYPERP PORT:2 HANDSHAKE:RTS/CTS SEND %1 - -To send a file, you would simply enter HSEND followed by the desired -filename. Entering HSEND TABLE.DOC, for example, would execute HYPERP -and cause it to send TABLE.DOC. - -Simple batch files like those above work fine in many cases. However, -some comm programs and BBS software start external protocol modules by -passing baud rate, port, and other values along with the filename. For -each additional value that the software passes, the batch files must -contain one additional variable (%2, %3, etc). The first value passed -replaces %1, the second replaces %2, etc. For example, a batch file -for use with BBS software that passes a port specification, baud rate, -then filename might contain the following line: - - HYPERP PORT:%1 BAUD:%2 HANDSHAKE:RTS/CTS DISPLAY:OFF RECEIVE %3 - -And HSEND.BAT might contain: - - HYPERP PORT:%1 BAUD:%2 HANDSHAKE:RTS/CTS DISPLAY:OFF SEND %3 - -Here, the first value passed by the BBS software (the port -specification) would replace %1, the second value (baud rate) would -replace %2, and the third value (filename) would replace %3. - -To create batch files for use with your particular BBS software or comm -program, you must know how many values the software passes, and in -which order they are passed. If unsure, you can find out by performing -a test. To begin, create a batch file named TEST.BAT, containing the -following lines: - - echo Argument 1 is %1 - echo Argument 2 is %2 - echo Argument 3 is %3 - echo Argument 4 is %4 - echo Argument 5 is %5 - echo Argument 6 is %6 - echo Argument 7 is %7 - echo Argument 8 is %8 - pause - -Set up your BBS software or comm program so that it will execute -TEST.BAT as if it were an external protocol module. Next, start the -BBS software or comm program and cause it to run TEST.BAT. Instead of -doing a file transfer, TEST.BAT will merely display the values passed -by your software. Once you have this information, you can write -suitable batch files. - - - -QUESTIONS? - -We're glad you're using HyperProtocol and hope you to enjoy it! If you -have any questions or comments about HyperProtocol, please call -Hilgraeve's BBS at 313-243-5915. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/illum.1 b/conspiracy_files/illum.1 deleted file mode 100644 index ff4437b..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/illum.1 +++ /dev/null @@ -1,230 +0,0 @@ -From jhdaugh@mail.msen.com Thu Aug 25 05:57:55 1994 -Date: Thu, 25 Aug 94 05:38 EDT -From: James Daugherty -Reply to: prj@mail.msen.com -To: prj@mail.msen.com - -Subject: Illuminati-Proof - -From: abner.whateley@the-matrix.com (Abner Whateley) - -1. There are many Illuminated groups, with different kinds of secret -knowledge. Anything you might say about them (including this) will be -false for some of the Illuminati, but true for others, which only -adds to the confusion and mystery. - -2. The Illuminati infiltrate and take over organizations of all -kinds, from churches to the post office to the corner grocery store, -and turn them to their own ends. - -3. And, just as a black joke, some of their subject organizations -advertise themselves as Secret Societies! - -4. They have agents and ``sleepers'' planted everywhere. Many of -these people have no idea who they are really reporting to. Others -are active members of the conspiracy, working their way ever deeper -into the fabric of society. - -5. They control the schools in order to make sure that young people -learn to enjoy strange tuneless music and weird outlandish games, and -that they dress oddly. - -6. They also try to recruit the best and the brightest young people -as agents, to insure the next generation of the Conspiracy. - -7. They constantly feud among themselves and war with other groups -and organizations. Each group of Illuminati is constantly striving to -increase its power base and undermine the competition. - -8. Their first means of dealing with opposition is to buy it off. To -any group as rich as the Illuminati, a few million dollars are -nothing. - -9. Next they try threats. Danger to possessions, status or loved ones -has dissuaded many a would-be foe of Illuminati schemes. - -10. And, of course, murder is an ancient political weapon. The -Illuminati have been responsible for some of the most shocking -assassinations of modern times. - -11. They also replace people with doubles. For many years they -recruited look-alikes who would serve their ends. Now they are -perfecting cloning technology that will let them replace -anybody. - -12. Those who can't be dealt with any other way are discredited or -driven mad. - -13. The Illuminati conspiracy is hundreds, if not thousands, of years -old. Many of the most famous names of history have been Illuminated, -or Illuminati agents. Indeed, all of history is nothing more than an -outside view of the schemes and struggles of the Illuminati. - - -14. And, of course, the Illuminati are constantly rewriting history -to serve their own goals. For instance, modern schoolchildren are -taught that there is no historical evidence of Eris or King Arthur, and -they learn nothing about the Russo-German War or the state of Arcadia. - -15. They control the news media, so you hear what they want you to -about today's news. Any event that doesn't fit in with their program -will be quickly hushed up. - -16. In particular, they control television. They don't permit -intelligent shows to survive; they encourage mind candy that will -keep people from thinking. The only reason good shows are permitted -to appear at all is to convince intelligent people that nobody else -likes such material, and that there must be something wrong with -them. - -17. The Illuminati manipulate the stock market and control currencies -on an international level. Your paycheck is worth just what the -Illuminati want it to be. - -18. Likewise, the entire ``energy crisis'' is an Illuminati -invention. There's no shortage of energy, of a dozen different kinds, -but plentiful free energy might threaten the Illuminated power base! - -19. The Illuminati are doing their best to hold back the space -program, for the same reason. If mankind was spread out through the -solar system, they'd be much harder to control. [Not all the -Illuminati agree on this. Some of them lust after the mineral wealth -of space, and some want (literally) new worlds to conquer.] - -20. And some of them are in touch with aliens from outer space. Some -of them ARE aliens. Why would ``advanced beings'' want to meddle with -the affairs of Earthlings? Good question. - -21. Worse, some of them have actual magical powers and are in league -with forces from . . . elsewhere. Great huge beings that are madness -to look upon, or tiny, malicious things that glare and gibber from -dark corners. They have pins and dolls; they know old names. - -22. Other Illuminati have embraced technology. Their files of -information are much more useful when backed by the power of the -computer. They are also conditioning everyone to believe that -computers are so complicated and dangerous that only the Experts -should play with them. Next time you get an electric bill for -$666,666.66, you know who's behind it. - -23. And some of these technophiles have gone a step farther, creating -actual machine intelligences. These sentient computers are now, -themselves, a force amoung the ruling Illuminati! - -24. The Illuminati don't like war; it's expensive and wasteful. War -only happens when two groups of Illuminati are very evenly matched -and neither is willing to negotiate. But then they whip a few nations -into a patriotic fervor and go at it. - -25. They send secret messages through the newspapers and airwaves - -in the classified ads, and even buried in news reports. They have -other, even stranger forms of secret communications . . . all around -you, all the time. - -26. They keep everyone - yes, everyone - under constant -surveillance. Every time you fill out another questionnaire, you're -weaving another strand of the net that binds the world. - -27. They are working to make the law as confusing as possible, so -everything will be illegal or potentially illegal - then they have a -hold on everybody and everyone will fear the laws. - -28. They encourage resistance to authority among young people and -political dissidents, to distract government attention from the real -enemy within. - -29. But when they reach a satisfactory level of control, they turn -their efforts toward extinguishing independence and encouraging -mindless obedience to whatever orders come from the Illuminati or -their servants. - -30. They commit random atrocities - poisoning food at grocery stores, -murdering old blind ladies, sniping on the freeway - just to make -people vaguely confused, frightened and paranoid. - -31. They suppress inventions which might change the status quo. The -100-mile-a-gallon carburator, the perfect contraceptive, and the -cornucopia plant are all lying in Illuminati vaults, waiting for the -day when it will suit the Secret Masters to release them. What -happened to the inventors? Bought off, intimidated, or just vanished. - -32. On the other hand, they also maintain secret laboratories where -they develop new weapons and devices of all kind. - -33. Their arcane investigations cause all sorts of mysteries. Ever -wonder about the Loch Ness Monster? The ``cattle mutilations?'' The -Oregon Crud? - -34. And they require hundreds of human victims every year for their -experiments. Ever wonder why there are so many Missing Persons reports, -and why so few of those people are found? - -35. They are constantly experimenting with new types of mind control. -They put drugs in drinking water, flash subliminal messages during -movies and TV shows, and play instructions that you can't quite hear -over supermarket loudspeakers. They experiment with microwaves and -ultra-low-frequency devices, too. - -36. And every wire in your house is a potential pathway for -Illuminati messages, attacks or controlling rays. Did you ever stop -to think just how many wires lead to your house? And do you have any -idea where they really come from? - -37. Naturally, they discourage investigation of the strange and -unusual, because it might lead to them. But they encourage people to -joke about the Illuminati. - -38. They also publish supermarket tabloids, just to make sure that -everybody thinks ``Hitler's Brain Is Alive!'' and ``Bigfoot Seen In -Hawaii'' are just jokes. - -39. And they encourage the craziest pseudo-science ``researchers'' -they can find, because this tends to discredit legitimate -investigators into the unusual. - -40. A popular belief is that the Illuminati want power for its own -sake. This is true of some of them. But other Illuminated groups -exist to support an ideology, to achieve a particular goal, or simply -to oppose some other group of Illuminati! - -41. One of their chief preoccupations is life extension by any means -possible. Nobody who has held ultimate power for fifty years is eager -to let it go. Anything you can think of . . . yoga, cryonics, -body-exchange, magic, cloning, goat (or other) glands, transfusions, -computerized personality duplication . . . has been tried by the -Illuminati at one time or another. And some of them work! - -42. Furthermore, powerful Illuminati from past centuries lie waiting -to be revived when science allows it. Mummies, pickled corpses, -frozen bodies, conscious brains in jars . . . you would -recognize the names if we could mention them. - -43. You're not cleared for this one. - -44. They use disease as a weapon to discipline their own populations -or destroy competing ones. Black Death in Europe, smallpox among the -American Indians . . . The swine flu, a few years ago, was thwarted -by opposing forces, or you probably wouldn't be reading this. - -45. They have a variety of unhuman and inhuman servants. The dreaded -Men in Black are perhaps their best-known agents. No one knows -whether the MIBs are androids, golems, or something even worse. -Perhaps they were once human . . . - -46. And they really are breeding a Master Race. The Nazis had no idea -how they were being used, or why. And they'd be horrified at the -Illuminati's idea of perfection! - -47. The Illuminati know weird sexual techniques undreamed of in the -Kama Sutra. They also know why those techniques are used. - -48. The next time you spend too much money to buy something you -didn't want or need, and it breaks in a week, you can be sure you've -just contributed to an Illuminati fund-raising project. - -49. They start chain letters. They also plant rumors that the Red Cross -can buy an iron lung if you send them a million cigarette packages, and -that dying children in England want ten million business cards. No one -knows why they do this. - -50. Fnord. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/indo58 b/conspiracy_files/indo58 deleted file mode 100644 index d4e7018..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/indo58 +++ /dev/null @@ -1,733 +0,0 @@ - -Article: 582 of sgi.talk.ratical -From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Subject: Indonesia 1958: Nixon, the CIA, and the Secret War -Keywords: Nixon chaired the 5412 committee that ran the Indonesian "rebellion" -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. -Date: Fri, 17 Apr 1992 13:54:33 GMT -Lines: 733 - - - This was important administratively because by that time Frank - Wisner, the CIA Deputy Director of Plans, had set up his forward - headquarters in Singapore and at the direction of the 5412 - Committee of the National Security Council, headed by Nixon, Wisner - occupied that faraway headquarters himself. (It should be noted - that in 1958 Allen Dulles was the head of the CIA, his brother John - Foster Dulles was the Secretary of State, Eisenhower was President, - and Nixon, as Vice President, chaired the clandestine affairs - committee, then known as the "Special Group 5412/2." In other - words nothing was done in Indonesia that was not directed by Nixon. - If an action had not been directed by the NSC, then it was done - unlawfully by the CIA.) - In 1958 Allen Dulles would have brought such a major operation - to the attention of the Special Group and he would operate with its - approval. This was an essential step in national policy because it - then empowered the Department of Defense to provide the necessary - support requested by the CIA. Much of this fell within the area of - my responsibility at Air Force Headquarters, and I was kept - informed on a regular basis of approved action and of Nixon's keen - interest in this project. - - - the following appeared in the August, 1976 issue of "Gallery" magazine: - ___________________________________________________________________________ - Indonesia 1958: Nixon, the CIA, and the Secret War - By L. Fletcher Prouty - reprinted here with the permission of the author - - - Blood ran in the streets. Villages were wiped out - and a million people massacred in a battle for the - riches and political control of Indonesia. Nixon - and the CIA wanted Sukarno overthrown. But the - creator of Indonesia knew how to fight. - - - A letter from one of the most beautiful women in the world lies - buried in a stack of mail on President Ford's desk. Written in - Paris on July 24, 1975, by Dewi Sukarno, the former First Lady of - Indonesia and widow of Dr. Achmed Sukarno, the charismatic Father - of Indonesia, the letter is an appeal to President Ford for a - complete explanation of the CIA-led and supported rebellions that - took place in Indonesia in 1958 and 1965. - It is not well known in the United States that the 1958 - rebellion led to a major Indonesian civil war. The CIA-inspired - uprising in Indonesia, unlike the Bay of Pigs invasion of Cuba, was - a full-scale military operation. The Bay of Pigs invasion in 1961 - was made by a thin brigade of about 1,500 Cuban exiles trained by - the CIA in Guatemala. But the 1958 Indonesian action involved no - less than 42,000 CIA-armed rebels supported by a fleet of bombers - and vast numbers of four-engine transport aircraft as well as - submarine assistance from the U.S. Navy. It also involved a major - training and logistical supporting effort on the part of the - Philippines, Okinawa, Taiwan, and Singapore. But despite this - massive armed force, the 1958 rebellion, like the Bay of Pigs - invasion, was a total failure. Sukarno's army drove the rebels on - Sumatra and Celebes into the sea. - There are some who might call the 1965 uprising a success. At - least the rebels were not driven into the sea. However, for the - United States it was a fantastically costly endeavor. The - rebellion ended in the most massive and ruthless bloodbath since - World War II. While the headlines in the United States dealt with - the slaughter in Vietnam, the press of the rest of the world heaped - blame on the United States for the barbaric massacre in Indonesia. - The victorious new government of General Suharto proceeded to - assassinate nearly one million people. This terrible slaughter and - the ensuing imprisonment of tens of thousands of Indonesians - stirred Dewi Sukarno to seek President Ford's assistance in gaining - the release of her countrymen from prison. - Dewi Sukarno has received no answer. But even without a reply - she knows. The silence from Washington speaks for itself. A - denial, if true, would have come without hesitation. The - Indonesians know. The Latins had a phrase for it, "Is fecit cui - prodest"--the perpetrator of a crime is he who profits by it. - Today, major U.S. enterprises are plundering the raw material - wealth of Indonesia--rubber, tin, and oil--in a manner that is more - vile than what is happening in Chile. And there is no one to stop - them. - Achmed Sukarno was one of those rare men who rose during the - hours of crisis to unite one hundred million people and lead them - out of the ashes of World War II. Sukarno came to liberate his - country from the Japanese, the Dutch, the Portuguese, and from all - others who were ready to enslave his country once again. He - established his government on the "Five Pillars": (l) belief in - one supreme God (2) just and civilized humanity (3) unity of - Indonesia (4) democracy (5) social justice. - Sukarno was forced to thread his way between communism and - capitalism. His independence made him both friends and enemies. - His worst enemies came from his polyglot people who are scattered - over more than 3,000 islands. These islands make up the world's - largest archipelago; they stretch along the equator for over 3,400 - miles and are located in Southeast Asia between the Philippines and - Australia. From one of these islands came Lt. Col. Alex - Kawilarang, the military attache serving in Washington who was to - defect to the rebel forces and lead the rebel contingent on - Sumatra, the Indonesian island richest in natural resources. - - - - _______________________________________________________________________ - | | - | His Excellency President Gerald Ford The White House | - | Washington, D.C. | - | | - | | - | Dear Mr. President, | - | As the widow of the late President Sukarno and being the | - | only member of the family living overseas, I address myself | - | to you, being deeply alarmed and disturbed by numerous and | - | persistent reports in the international press. For instance, | - | the CIA is said to have spied on my husband: manufactured a | - | fake film in order to slander the good name and honor of | - | Sukarno: prepared an assassination attempt against him and | - | conspired to oust him from power to estrange him from the | - | Indonesian people by accusing him of collaborating with | - | international communism in betrayal of Indonesian | - | independence, which of course was totally absurd. | - | My husband has repeatedly informed me that he was fully | - | aware of these immoral, illegal, subversive, anti-Indonesian | - | activities against his beloved Indonesia, his people, and | - | against him personally. | - | I would like to request from you, as well as from the | - | responsible Congressional Committees in the United States a | - | full explanation about these reports and reprehensible | - | practices as carried out by an official United States | - | Government Agency in the name of several American Presidents | - | and Governments. | - | Both in 1958 and in 1965, the CIA directly interfered in | - | the internal affairs of Indonesia. In 1958, this monstrous | - | action led to civil war. In 1965, it led to the ultimate | - | takeover by a pro-Amencan military regime, while hundreds of | - | thousands of innocent peasants and loyal citizens were | - | massacred in the name of this insane crusade against | - | international communism. Still today, ten years later, many | - | tens of thousands of true patriots and Sukarnoists are locked | - | up in jails and concentration camps being denied the simplest | - | and most elementary human rights. American companies and | - | aggressive foreign interests are indiscriminately plundering | - | the natural riches of Indonesia to the advantage of the few | - | and the disadvantage of the millions of unemployed and | - | impoverished masses. | - | I must now ask you, Mr. President, in the name of freedom | - | and justice, in the name of decency in relations between | - | states and statesmen, between powerful nations and developing | - | lands, in the name of the Indonesian people and the Sukarno | - | family: did the United States of America commit these | - | hideous crimes against Indonesia and against the founder of | - | the nation? Will your Government be prepared to accept | - | responsibility for these evil practices? Over one hundred | - | million Indonesians have been brainwashed, as was the rest of | - | the world by the present regime's propaganda to believe that | - | the communists carried out the insurrection. My countrymen, | - | as well as everyone else, have the right to know the truth of | - | the historic facts. It will be the painful duty for America | - | now to reveal the CIA involvement in Indonesia and release | - | all information and documents relevant to who really | - | initiated the terrifying bloodbath that led to the overthrow | - | of the legal Government and to the inhuman treatment in house | - | arrest lasting three years until my husband's death. | - | In closing, I would like to strongly appeal to you, Mr. | - | President, to use your influence with the military regime in | - | Jakarta, to immediately free those many thousands of | - | political prisoners, men and women, former cabinet ministers, | - | writers and journalists, who I know are entirely innocent of | - | the crime of treason they have been accused of. If the | - | United States were to be instrumental in helping to improve | - | the fate of so many thousands of courageous compatriots, I | - | think the entire Indonesian nation would be grateful and | - | Indonesians would regain their confidence in America's | - | intentions towards the Third World. | - | | - | Respectfully, | - | | - | R. S. Dewi Sukarno | - | July 24, 1975 | - |_____________________________________________________________________| - - - - - - What is not generally known about the complex Indonesian - struggle is the role that was played by the then Vice President of - the United States, Richard M. Nixon, and the bitter aftermath that - involved the sudden ouster of Allen Dulles' protege, Frank Wisner, - who at that time was the head of the clandestine arm of the CIA. - After Watergate, when Anthony Lukas wrote in his book "Nightmare," - about the growing mistrust between Nixon and the Director of - Central Intelligence, Richard Helms, he could have added that - since the 1958 Indonesian rebellion there were many in the CIA who - made a career of hating Nixon because of what he had done to Frank - Wisner, among others. - The Indonesian campaign began rather casually as so many CIA - ventures do. Few if any ever originate at the top. - During an unguarded conversation in Washington the Indonesian - military attache mentioned earlier made it known to certain U.S. - military acquaintances that there were many prominent and strong - people in Indonesia who would be ready to rise against Sukarno if - they were given a little support and encouragement from the United - States. It happened that one of those U.S. military friends he - talked to was not a military man at all, but a member of the CIA. - The provocative words got back to Frank Wisner, then the Deputy - Director of Plans. He was in charge of the CIA's clandestine - activity and he authorized agents to follow up on that first - conversation. - The Indonesian attache was wined and dined and encouraged to - talk more. Reasons for the attache's return to Indonesia on - official business were successfully arranged. He was accompanied - by CIA agents traveling under the cover of "U.S. military" - personnel. During this visit they spoke with rebel leaders. They - learned enough about the potential strength of this opposition to - encourage the CIA to set in motion its biggest operation up to that - date. - In the Philippines there was a strong nucleus of military men, - chief among them a Colonel Valeriano, who had been President - Magsaysay's military assistant. He had also worked on paramilitary - exercises with the CIA during the Magsaysay campaign against the - leftist rebel Huk movement. This military group had gained - considerable power during the Magsaysay tenure. Many of these - special warfare experts from the Philippines had volunteered for - duty in South Vietnam in 1955 when the CIA was deeply involved in - providing undercover support for the new and uncertain regime of - President Ngo Dinh Diem. - By early 1958 these Filipinos and their CIA counterparts were - prepared to involve the Philippines in the rebellion against - Sukarno by setting up special warfare "Green Beret" training bases - and by providing the Indonesian revolutionary council with - clandestine air bases. One of those bases was on Palawan, the most - western island of the Philippine archipelago, in the vicinity of - the airfield at Puerto Princessa on Honda Bay. The other base was - on the big southern island of Mindanao, near Davao Gulf. - Concurrently, in Washington, operations were being organized. - Frank Wisner took over direct command of the everyday operations of - the Indonesian project. A large staff under Desmond Fitzgerald of - the Far East Division was set up. The most active element of this - special staff came from the CIA's clandestine Air Division which at - that time was under the control of Dick Helms. As the plans - expanded for this major undertaking, requirements for military - equipment, people, aircraft, weapons, bases, submarines, and - communications skyrocketed. - In the Pentagon there are thousands of nondescript offices in - which all sorts of tasks are done. One of these unobtrusive - offices was an Air Force Plans Division office. One day in 1958 - two men from the CIA entered that office. After being identified - they were permitted entrance to an interior office that was the - "Focal Point" office for all U.S. Air Force Support of the - clandestine operations of the CIA. I had established that office - in 1955 on orders from Gen. Thomas D. White, then Chief of Staff of - the Air Force. This came about after several meetings with Allen - W. Dulles, the Director of Central Intelligence, and others. When - the CIA men entered that office in 1958, I was still in charge. - The agents outlined the Indonesian Plan, the Philippine support - and training program, and told me about their own special - operations staff that had been put together specifically for this - vast project. Then they urgently requested light bombardment - aircraft and long-range transport aircraft. We decided to take a - number of twin engine B-26 aircraft out of mothball storage, put - them through a retrofit line, and modify them so that they could be - armed with a special 50-caliber machine gun package of eight guns, - in the nose of the plane. This would give the B-26 more firepower - than it ever had during the Korean War or World War II. The - project was given top priority and covered in deep secrecy. - Programs for pilot training and the recruitment of "mercenaries" - were established. - Concurrent with our work the CIA was putting together a - "wartime" operational staff. Lt. Gen. Earl Barnes, who had been a - senior air commander during World War II under Gen. Douglas - MacArthur, was brought in to run all clandestine air activities. - At that time Gen. Lyman L. Lemnitzer was Commander in Chief of - the Ryukyu Command on Okinawa. One day he received a call from - General David M. Shoup, the U.S. Marine Commander on Okinawa, - asking if the Army could spare 14,000 rifles for a Marine - requirement. Surprised at the Marine request for such a large - order of guns, Lemnitzer acquiesced nonetheless and ordered the - transfer of these weapons on the condition that they would be - quickly replaced.[1] - High on the ridge line of central Okinawa overlooking the city - of Naha there was a modest size "Army" installation that hustled - with considerable activity. This was the main CIA operational base - in the Far East. It was under the direction of Ted Shannon, one of - the Agency's most powerful agents. It was Shannon's office that - had actually requested 42,000 rifles from General Shoup and since - the order was so large Shoup had been unable to supply them, and - had therefore borrowed 14,000 from the Army. - On nearby Taiwan, the CIA had another large facility--a "Navy" - base known as the Naval Auxiliary Communication Center (NACC). - This "Comm Center" controlled a large and very active air base a - few miles south of Taiwan's capital, Taipei, and the huge Air - America facilities near Taipei and the city of Tainan. - The B-26 bombers were ready to fly and a special ferrying - arrangement was made with the Air Force to fly them across the - Pacific to the Philippines and Menado. - Rebel Indonesians, trained and equipped in the Philippines, were - returned to Sumatra. Some were air-dropped and others landed on - the beach from submarines that the U.S. Navy was operating, in - support of the CIA, in the oceans south of Indonesia near the - Christmas Islands. - The war was on. - On Feb. 9, 1958, rebel Colonel Maluddin Simbolon issued an - ultimatum in the name of a provincial government, the Central - Sumatran Revolutionary Council, calling for the formation of a new - central government. Sukarno refused and called upon his loyal army - commander, General Abdul Haris Nasution, to destroy the rebel - forces. By Feb. 21 loyal forces had been airlifted to Sumatra and - had begun the attack. The rebel headquarters was in the southern - coastal city of Padang. Rebel strongholds stretched all the way to - Medan, near the northern end of the island and not far from - Malaysia. - This was important administratively because by that time Frank - Wisner, the CIA Deputy Director of Plans, had set up his forward - headquarters in Singapore and at the direction of the 5412 - Committee of the National Security Council, headed by Nixon, Wisner - occupied that faraway headquarters himself. (It should be noted - that in 1958 Allen Dulles was the head of the CIA, his brother John - Foster Dulles was the Secretary of State, Eisenhower was President, - and Nixon, as Vice President, chaired the clandestine affairs - committee, then known as the "Special Group 5412/2." In other - words nothing was done in Indonesia that was not directed by Nixon. - If an action had not been directed by the NSC, then it was done - unlawfully by the CIA.) - In 1958 Allen Dulles would have brought such a major operation - to the attention of the Special Group and he would operate with its - approval. This was an essential step in national policy because it - then empowered the Department of Defense to provide the necessary - support requested by the CIA. Much of this fell within the area of - my responsibility at Air Force Headquarters, and I was kept - informed on a regular basis of approved action and of Nixon's keen - interest in this project. - The rebellion flared sporadically from one end of Indonesia to - the other. - While the CIA was supporting up to 100,000 rebels, the State - Department professed innocence. The U.S. ambassador, Howard P. - Jones, maintained that the United States had nothing to do with the - rebellion and he protested the capture of the American oil - properties. On the other hand, Sukarno had asked for more arms aid - from the United States. He must have had strong suspicions about - the source of rebel support. The vast number of guns, the bombers - and heavy air transport aircraft dropping hundreds of tons of arms - and equipment, as well as submarines supporting beach operations - were just too sophisticated to be anything but major power ploys. - Thus, his appeal for U.S. arms aid had the ring of gamesmanship. - Playing along with the game, John Foster Dulles issued a - statement saying that the United States would not provide arms to - either side. And while he was publishing that falsehood, the - United States furnished and piloted B-26 bombers, and these were - bombing shipping in the Makassar Straits. Some had even flown as - far south as the Java Sea. Almost immediately all insurance rates - on shipping to and from Indonesia went on a wartime scale and costs - became so prohibitive that most shipping actually ceased. The - bombing attacks, kept so quiet in the United States that they - hardly made the news, were being viewed with great alarm by the - rest of the world. What was "Top Secret" in Washington was barroom - gossip in the capitals of the world. - While Wisner communicated with Washington clandestinely, anyone - in the bar at the Raffles Hotel in Singapore, in the Peninsula - Hotel in Kowloon, or even on the streets of Istanbul, could learn - all about the "American CIA attack" on Sukarno. - The CIA was demanding so much support for its far-flung - operations that a top-level committee was established in the - Pentagon. Its purpose was to keep track of how much war equipment - was being requested and sent to Indonesia. Not unlike the - Lemnitzer-Shoup rifle problem, there were problems in the Pentagon - because of the way the CIA requested equipment through phony - "military" cover channels. - Early in this operation I had put some men from my office into - the air-combat section in the Philippines, and the Air Force was - reasonably well aware of what was going on. But that was not so - for the other services. At the time, Admiral Arleigh Burke was the - Chief of Naval Operations. He went one step further than we did. - At the height of the rebel operations, Burke sent his Chief of - Naval Intelligence, Admiral Luther Frost, to Jakarta, Indonesia's - capital, where he stayed for several months carrying on a delicate - relationship with the American ambassador and with the Indonesian - naval chiefs. This, while U.S. Navy submarines were aiding the - rebels south of Sumatra. It turned out to have been a masterful - gambit because later, when the rebellion collapsed, the U.S. Navy - was able to declare innocence. The Air Force was not so fortunate. - The pretense that the U.S. Government was in no way involved in - this massive civil war against Sukarno was wearing thin. It was a - reasonable cover as long as the United States could plausibly deny - its role in the action. But one day, a lone B-26 out of the rebel - CIA base at Menado, flying low over the Straits of Makassar, came - upon an Indonesian ship--an ideal target. The pilot banked to take - a good run at the ship and began strafing it with those eight - lethal .50-caliber machine guns. He was committed to the attack - before he found out that the freighter was armed. The B-26 was hit - and it ditched near the ship. The pilot, an American named Allan - Lawrence Pope, was picked up. Pope was identified as a former U.S. - Air Force pilot. The cork was out of the bottle. Sukarno had his - proof of U.S. involvement and he played his ace card for an - international audience. That one plane and that one pilot cost the - U.S. Government tens of millions of dollars in ransom and tribute - during the next several years. - After the capture of Pope the rebellion rapidly fell apart. - Loyal forces captured Donggala in central Celebes. And on far away - Halmahera, government forces captured Jailolo. That ended all - opposition except for the CIA-rebel air base at Menado. With the - rebellion all but crushed, except for the continued existence of - the main CIA force, Secretary of State John Foster Dulles ended the - embargo of arms to Sukarno and agreed to send aid to the government - of Indonesia! What wondrous duplicity! And Sukarno was not - fooled. His forces had been fighting a major civil war inspired - and clandestinely supported by the United States, while - concurrently the overt branches of the U.S. Government acted as - though nothing at all had happened. - By the end of June 1958 it was all over. Then a very strange - and rare (rare in terms of normal bureaucracy) thing happened. - During the months of this operation it had been my custom to visit - the CIA special operations center. - One morning I caught the unmarked, dull-green CIA shuttle bus at - the Pentagon and rode to the operations center. I went in. Not a - soul was there. The place had been cleaned out. Office after - office was absolutely bare. Finally I found one secretary. She - was sitting in a straight-back chair and her telephone was on the - floor. There were tears in her eyes. She took a call from time to - time and gave guarded answers about the former members of that huge - staff. The entire section had been scattered to the four corners - of the world. A large number of top-level, experienced, - clandestine agents and operators had vanished. It took our Air - Force office, skilled as we were in the ways of the CIA, months to - find some of them again. - Then we began to piece together what had happened. With the - collapse of such a major effort and with the inability of the - Government to deny plausibly before the world its role in the whole - sordid affair, blame had to be placed somewhere. In an - unprecedented action, Nixon had summarily fired Frank Wisner, along - with some others. But Frank Wisner, a longtime OSS and CIA man, - was a key intelligence officer. Few knew enough about his career - to realize that he was senior, by far, to Helms and Colby. - Clearly, he was Allen Dulles' heir apparent. When the OSS had been - deactivated after World War II by President Truman, it was Wisner - who had kept a tight-knit band of professionals together. This - small cadre kept valuable OSS records and, more importantly, they - had maintained the delicate lines of communication with agents, - spies, and underground personnel in Eastern Europe, Russia, and - Germany. They held this fragile web together. Without them - hundreds of people might have been killed and priceless assets - destroyed. And Frank Wisner suddenly, almost whimsically, had been - fired. - To a man, the Agency was aroused by this action. Rightly or - wrongly, they hated Nixon for this. I remember being at meetings - during which the name of Nixon would be mentioned and I have seen - CIA men bristle and redden as though someone had let a poisonous - snake loose in the room. Some vowed he would never become - President. - Meanwhile the Agency moved to pull itself together. That one - deft bloodbath appeared to end things. There was no Board of - Inquiry as there was after the Bay of Pigs. And, remarkably, there - was no public outcry as there would be a few years later after the - U-2 scandal. The agency was busy sweeping things under the rug. - Meanwhile those special B-26s were all flown back to the States - and based at Elgin Air Force Base in Flonda. That was late in - 1958. By 1959 they began to stir again. A man named Castro had - come to power in Cuba. During those fateful days in April 1961 it - was those same B-26s that the CIA used to attack Cuba. - This is the story that Dewi Sukarno is asking President Ford to - explain to her and to the Indonesian people. Actually, the 1958 - civil war was child's play compared to the brutal bloodbath of - 1965. Sukarno was in control after the 1958 disaster and he wrung - a heavy tribute from the U.S. Government for its indiscretions. - But in 1965 his game ended, like Allende's in Chile, with defeat. - An attempted communist coup d'etat was defeated by General Suharto. - Sukarno never made the great public statement that was to assure - the success of the coup, and after its defeat and the ensuing - bloodbath, he was stripped of his power. After a few years of - ignominious house arrest the hero of all Indonesia died in 1970. - What was the story behind Nixon's harsh action against Wisner? - Was that the deep-rooted reason why CIA top-echelon insiders such - as Dick Helms really hated and distrusted Nixon? In later years - did they take out their grudge against him with a piece of tape on - a Watergate doorway? There may never be answers to these - questions, or perhaps they have been answered already. It is said - that when the great volcanic mountain of Krakatoa in Indonesia blew - up causing the greatest explosion the world had ever known, the - dust of Indonesia was spread all over the world. The holocausts of - 1958 and 1965 may have done the same thing. - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - -[1] the following is an excerpt from an interview conducted with - L. Fletcher Prouty on May 6, 1989, regarding his book "The Secret - Team, The CIA and Its Allies in Control of the United States and - the World," Prentice Hall, (c) 1973. This segment recounts Prouty's - experience when he found out that some things he had been doing for - years in support of the CIA had not been known by the senior military - officer in the armed forces--the chairman of the JCS--and that they - had been done, most likely, in response to other authority. - - - . . . Millions and millions of dollars were poured into that - exercise--a lot of people were involved in it--and it never went - through any Air Force procurement. Now, the cleared individual-- - the man in the team--in the procurement offices, made papers that - covered up this gap. There were papers in the files but they had - never been worked on--they were simple dummy papers in the files. - Now, we could do things like that with no trouble at all. The U2 - was started like that. That's how the U2 got off the ground. - Ostensibly, purchased by the Air Force, but not paid for by the Air - Force, and so on. - So, when I say that this team was quite effective, it was very - effective, very strong, handled a lot of money, worked all over the - world, thousands of people were involved. I know, one time, when I - was speaking to the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, at that - time General Lemnitzer, he said, "You know, I've known of two or - three units in the Army that were supporting CIA. But you're - talking about quite a few. How many were there?" Well, at that - time, there were 605. Well General Lemnitzer had no idea. It's - amazing--heres the top man in the military and he had no idea that - we were supporting that many CIA units. Not military units--they - were phony military units. They were operating with military - people but they were controlled entirely, they were financed by the - CIA. Six hundred and five of them. And I'm sure that from my day - it increased; I know it didn't decrease. - So, people don't understand the size and the nature of this - clandestine activity that is designed for clandestine operations - all over the world. And it goes back, again, to things we've - spoken of earlier, that that activity must be under somebody's - control. There is no law for the control of covert operations - other than at the National Security Council level. And if the - National Security Council does not sign the directives, issue the - directives, for covert operations, then nobody does. And that's - when it becomes a shambles as we saw in the Contra affair and in - other things. But when the National Security Council steps in and - directs it and holds that control, then things are run properly. - And we've seen that during the last decade theres been quite a few - aberrations where they were talking about Iran or Latin America or - even part of the Vietnam War itself. In fact, it was in the - Vietnam War where the thing really began to come apart--it just - outgrew itself and the leadership role disintegrated. And we see - the worst of it in the Iran-Contra affair. - - Ratcliffe: Following on that you write about Dulles being able to - "move them up and deeper into their cover jobs"--would this be a - function of them being there longer than the people who would be - promoted to something else in time? - - Prouty: Yes. When we put them in, they might be somebody's - assistant. And they've been there for three years and the man that - was above them, who was probably a political appointee, leaves and - they might move this man up there. Or when a newer political - appointee comes, he has no knowledge that this man is really from - CIA. He's just a strong person in his office and he gives him a - broader role. Sometimes these people (chuckling) were working-- - well, one man I know was in FAA and we needed his work to help us - with FAA as a focal point there. He'd been there so long the FEA - had him in a very big, very responsible job, and you might say 90% - of his work was regular FAA work. A very strong individual. Well, - that meant that when we needed him to help us with some of our - activities on the covert side of things, he was in a much better - position to handle this than he had been originally. - This happened with quite a few of them. That's why I say in the - case of Frank Hand, he had been in the Defense Department so long - that he was able to handle really major operations that weren't - even visualized at the time he was assigned. All this carries over - into many other things. I pointed out that the Office of Special - Operations under General Erskine had the responsibility for the - National Security Agency as well as CIA contacts and the State - Department, and so on. Well, as we filled up these positions, some - of them became dominant in some those organizations, such as NSA. - Early people in this program have created quite a career for - themselves in other work. For instance, a young man in this system - was Major Haig. Major Al Haig. He went up through the system. He - was working as a deputy to the Army's cleared Focal Point Officer - for Agency support matters who was the General Counsel in the Army, - a man named Joe Califano--a very prominent lawyer today. When the - General Counsel of the Army was moved up into the office of - Secretary of Defense later--in McNamara's office--he carried with - him this then-Lieutenant Colonel Al Haig up to the office of - Secretary of Defense. And during the Johnson Administration when - they moved to the White House, Califano and Haig moved to the White - House. Then during the Nixon time, Haig with all his experience in - the White House worked with Kissinger. And you can see that it was - this attachment through the covert side which gave Haig his ability - to do an awful lot of things that people didn't understand, because - he had this whole team behind him. To be even more up-to-date, - there was a Major Secord in our system. And Major Secord is the - same General Secord you've been reading about in the Iran-Contra - business. - A lot of these people worked right up into the White House. And - there were these same assigned people even at the White House level - that really were working on this CIA covert work rather than the - jobs that they seemed to hold, that the public understood was the - job that they were working for. It's a much more effective system - than people have thought it was. . . . - - Ratcliffe: You describe what seems to be a very enlightening day - --an event in 1960 or 1961 when you briefed "the Chairman of the - JCS on a matter that had come up involving the CIA and the - military." [p.257] As you described it: - - The chairman was General Lyman L. Lemnitzer, and his - commandant was General David M. Shoup. They were close - friends and had known each other for years. - When the primary subject of the briefing had ended - General Lemnitzer asked me about the Army cover unit - that was involved in the operation. I explained what - its role was and more or less added that this was a - rather routine matter. Then he said, "Prouty, if this - is routine, yet General Shoup and I have never heard of - it before, can you tell me in round numbers how many - Army units there are that exist as `cover` for the - CIA?" I replied that to my knowledge at that time - there were about 605 such units, some real, some mixed, - and some that were simply telephone drops. When he - heard that he turned to General Shoup and said, "You - know, I realized that we provided cover for the Agency - from time to time; but I never knew that we had - anywhere near so many permanent cover units and that - they existed all over the world." - - I then asked General Lemnitzer if I might ask him a - question. He said I could. "General", I said, "during - all of my military career I have done one thing or - another at the direction of a senior officer. In all - those years and in all of those circumstances I have - always believed that someone, either at the level of - the officer who told me to do what I was doing or - further up the chain of command, knew why I was doing - what I had been directed to do and that he knew what - the reason for doing it was. Now I am speaking to the - senior military officer in the armed forces and I have - just found out that some things I have been doing for - years in support of the CIA have not been known and - that they have been done, most likely, in response to - other authority. Is this correct?" - - This started a friendly, informal, and most - enlightening conversation, more or less to the effect - that where the CIA was concerned there were a lot of - things no one seemed to know. [p.258] - - Can you recount more of the details of this enlightening - conversation for us? - - Prouty: Well, you know I referred to it earlier. It astounded me, - that day. I assumed that there were a lot things that the Chairman - of the Joint Chiefs of Staff was not aware of every day in the Air - Force, in the Navy, and in the CIA. But I had never expected such - a blanket answer, that he didn't know, and that General Shoup - didn't. Now, what we were talking about was rather specific. - At the time of the rebellion in Indonesia when the CIA supported - tens of thousands of troops with aircraft, and ships, submarines, - and everything else, in an attempt to overthrow the government of - Sukarno, we needed rifles pretty quick to support these rebels and - I called out to Okinawa and found out that the Army didn't have - enough rifles for what we wanted. We wanted about 42,000 rifles - and they had about 28,000. But that he said he thought he could - get--General Lemnitzer was a Commander at that time in Okinawa. So - he was right up close to this thing. He said that he'd have - somebody call the Marine Corps and see what he could get from them. - Well, it just happened that General Shoup was the head of the - Marine unit at Okinawa and he said, sure, he could provide the - extra 14,000. So without delay, we had 4-engine aircraft--C-54's- - -flown by Air America crews but under military cover--appeared to - be military aircraft--come into Okinawa, pick up these 42,000 - rifles, prepared for air drop in Indonesia. They'd fly down to the - Philippines and then down to another base we had and then over into - Indonesia and drop these rifles. - Well of course, we replaced those rifles. The General didn't - know where they were going, we just borrowed them, and the unit - that borrowed them was military and the call had come from the - Pentagon. There was no problem with supplying the rifles. So - years later, we replaced them. Well then when I told him about - that in the Pentagon, he said he never knew where those rifles went - and General Shoup said, "you know, Lem, when you asked me for - 14,000 rifles, I thought you wanted them and, of course, being a - good Marine, I gave you 14,000 rifles." He said, "you owe me - 14,000." They were sitting there kidding but they never knew they - went to Indonesia. You see, they never knew they were part of a - covert operation going into Indonesia. - Well, this is true of a lot of things that go on. We kept the - books in the Pentagon. We covered that. We got reimbursement for - it. That part of it was all right. And that's what kept it from - being a problem because as long as General Lemnitzer's forces got - the 28,000 rifles back and Shoup got the 14,000 back for the total - of 42,000, they didn't complain to anybody. They had their full - strength of rifles. That's the magic of reimbursement. - Well, his kind of thing, on an established basis--the units are - there--when I said there are 605 units, those are operating units- - -now, some of them may only be telephone drops, because that's - their function, they don't need a whole lot of people, they're just - handling supplies, or something like that. But put this in present - terms. When Colonel North believed that he had been ordered to - take 2,008 Toe missiles and deliver them to Iran--see?--there has - to be some way that the supply system can let those go. You can't - just drive down there with a truck to San Antonio at the warehouse, - and say, "I want 2,008 missiles." You have to have authority. And - 2,008 Toe missiles--I don't know what one of them costs, but it's - an awful lot of money, and somebody had to prepare the paperwork - for the authorization to let the supply officer release those. And - I'm sure they went to a cover unit that North was using for that - purpose. But it appears from what we've heard from this that, - unlike the way we used to run the cover operations, when these - things got to Iran, these characters sold them them for money. In - fact, they sold them for almost four times the listed value of - these things. - And this is the problem Congress has been having--is what - happened to the money after they got there. And you can see how - the system developed. You see, originally, we developed it on this - one-for-one basis. Another thing is we never used this kind of - supply, to deliver grenades to the Contras and charge them $9.00 a - grenade or whatever it was. We just delivered the grenades. It was - part of a Government program. And the CIA would reimburse the - Defense Department. Everything came out even. We didn't "sell" - anything. - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/inslaw.thd b/conspiracy_files/inslaw.thd deleted file mode 100644 index 85e6efe..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/inslaw.thd +++ /dev/null @@ -1,1326 +0,0 @@ -Message #2031 "ALT.CENSORSHIP" -Date: 06-Nov-91 18:31 -From: dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcli -To: All -Subj: the INSLAW case: "Napa Sentinel" series, part 1 - -From: dave@ratmandu.corp.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. - - - Harry Martin, Editor & Publisher of the "Napa Sentinel", has been - doing some of the best investigative journalism published anywhere - in recent years. This begins a 10-part series (plus 7 addendums) - on the INSLAW case. - - - - FEDERAL CORRUPTION - By Harry V. Martin - A NEW SERIES - (c) Copyright Napa Sentinel, 1991 - March 12, 1991 - Reprinted with permission of the Napa Sentinel - - - EDITOR'S NOTE: When discussing the widespread corruption in the - federal Bankruptcy Courts, it is difficult to focus on just the - Northern California jurisdiction. This new series will focus on the - extent of the corruption throughout the nation and its linkage to - various courts. - - When the U.S. Government sent Anthony Souza to Northern California - to investigate what government officials called "the dirtiest - system" in the United States, it was aware that the entire - bankruptcy system is unraveling. Former LendVest Trustee Charles - Duck was the main focal point of Souza's investigation-even though a - local bankruptcy judge called him the most "honest man" he had ever - known. Duck's ties to bankruptcy judges throughout the Bay Area is - providing a picture of intense corruption going deep inside the law - enforcement agencies. Even Souza admits privately that his hands - are tied. - There has been one known murder in Northern California that has - strong possible links to the bankruptcy system. There have been - several more in Texas. This series will focus on different - incidents from various parts of the country. - One of the most bizarre cases of corruption in the bankruptcy - system involves a small Washington-based computer software firm - called INSLAW. In 1982 the firm signed a three year contract for - $10 million with the U.S. Department of Justice. The software - program INSLAW developed was a case-management computer program - called PROMIS. The software, which was developed by Bill Hamilton, - enabled the U.S. attorneys to keep track of information on cases, - witnesses and defendants, and to manage their caseloads more - effectively. - Though the U.S. Attorney's Office placed the PROMIS program into - operation in several of its offices, it refused to pay Hamilton. - Subsequently Hamilton was forced into the bankruptcy court. Former - U.S. Attorney General Elliot Richardson, representing Hamilton, - advised him to sue the Justice Department for stealing his software. - Anthony Pasciuto, who was the deputy director of the Executive - Office for U.S. Trustees, which oversees bankruptcy estates on - behalf of the court, had stated that the Justice Department was - improperly applying pressure on his office to convert INSLAW's - Chapter 11 reorganization into a Chapter 7 liquidation, which would - mean that all company assets, including the rights to PROMIS would - be sold at auction. - U.S. Trustee Cornelius Blackshear corroborated Pasciuto's story. - Two days after he was visited by Justice Department officials, - Blackshear issued a sworn affidavit recanting his earlier testimony. - The Justice Department recommended that Pasciuto be fired. The - memo seeking his dismissal reads ". . . but for Mr. Pasciuto's - highly irresponsible actions, the Department would be in a much - better litigation posture than it presently finds itself." - Federal Bankruptcy Judge George F. Bason, Jr., ruled in 1987 that - the Justice Department had acted illegally in trying to put INSLAW - out of business. Bason sent Edwin Meese a letter recommending that - he designate an appropriate outside official to review the dispute - because of the prima facie evidence of perjury by Justice Department - officials, Meese did not respond. - Later that year after nearly three weeks of trial, Bason ruled in - favor of INSLAW in its suit against the Justice Department. "The - department (of Justice) took, converted, stole INSLAW's software by - trickery, fraud and deceit," the judge stated, adding, "the Justice - Department engaged in an outrageous, deceitful, fraudulent game of - cat and mouse, demonstrating contempt for both the law and any - principle of fair dealing." Judge Bason ordered the Justice - Department to pay INSLAW $6.8 million. Bason's verdict was upheld - on appeal by U.S. District Court Judge William B. Bryant. Three - months after Bason's ruling, he was denied re-appointment to the - bankruptcy court. - Hamilton's trouble began when a friend of Meese attempted to buy - out INSLAW, but Hamilton turned him down. In a court document, the - potential buyer is quoted as saying, "We have ways of making you - sell." It was after that the trouble for INSLAW began. - The Senate Permanent Subcommittee on investigations, chaired by - Senator Sam Nunn, began an investigation into the INSLAW case. Once - the inquiry got under way, the Senate Judiciary Committee's chief - investigator, Ronald LeGrand, received a phone call from an unnamed - senior officer at the Justice Department--a person LeGrand had - known for years. The caller told LeGrand that the "INSLAW case was - a lot dirtier for the Department of Justice than Watergate had been, - both in its breadth and its depth." - The Nunn Committee completed its investigation and published its - report. It recognized that INSLAW has been a victim of the system - and stated that "the Justice Department had been uncooperative, - refusing to allow witnesses to testify without representatives of - the litigation division being present to advise them. The effect - of their presence was to intimidate those who might otherwise have - cooperated with the investigation." The report states, "The staff - learned through various channels of a number of Department employees - who desired to speak to the Subcommittee, but who chose not to out - of fear for their jobs." - Congressman Jack Brooks of Texas has opened a new investigation - into the INSLAW case. Brooks is investigating allegations that - Justice Department officials--including Meese--conspired to force - INSLAW into bankruptcy in order to deliver the firm's software to a - rival company. The rival firm, according to court records and law - enforcement officials, was headed by Earl W. Brian, a former Cabinet - officer under then California Governor Ronald Reagan and a longtime - friend of several high-ranking Republican officials. Meese had - accepted a $15,000 interest-free loan from Brian. Meese's wife was - an investor in the rival company. This is the same company that - allegedly sought to buy INSLAW from Hamilton and made the alleged - threat. - What happened to PROMIS? - - * The program is in use throughout the nation - and has been used also for military intelligence - information. It has the ability to track troop - movements. - - * An official of the Israeli government claims - Brian sold the PROMIS program to Iraqi military - intelligence at a meeting in Santiago, Chile. - The software could have been used in the recent - Persian Gulf War to track U.S. and allied troop - movements. Ari Ben-Menashe, a 12 year veteran - of Israeli intelligence, made the statement in a - sworn affidavit to the court. - - * The software is now operative with the CIA, - the National Security Agency, the Defense - Intelligence Agency, and the U.S. Department of - Justice. Only the Justice Department is - authorized by the court to use the software. - - * Brian now claims he acquired the property - rights to the software and consummated a sale to - Israel, although he had allowed its use by the - Israeli intelligence forces for as many as five - years before the actual sale. - - In essence, a small company in Washington developed a very - sensitive computer program which the Justice Department obtained. - The courts ruled in favor of the developer and the judge who made - the ruling was never re-appointed. The software was acquired by a - friend of Meese and the Justice Department has never paid for its - use and has allowed other agencies the right of its use. - The bankruptcy court was a tool--as it appears to be with other - jurisdictions--to support the economic gain of a few. Charles Duck - was not alone--as the record will prove. - - (To be continued). - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. - ---- GEcho/beta - * Origin: macgate.mn.org (1:282/22.0) - -Message #2028 "ALT.CENSORSHIP" -Date: 06-Nov-91 18:32 -From: dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcli -To: All -Subj: the INSLAW case: "Napa Sentinel" series, part 2 - -From: dave@ratmandu.corp.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. - - - Harry Martin, Editor & Publisher of the "Napa Sentinel", has been - doing some of the best investigative journalism published anywhere - in recent years. This is part 2 of a 10-part series (plus 6 - addendums) on the INSLAW case. - - - - HOW THE JUSTICE DEPARTMENT USED THE BANKRUPTCY COURT - By Harry V. Martin - Second of a New Series - (c) Copyright Napa Sentinel, 1991 - March 15, 1991 - Reprinted with permission of the Napa Sentinel - - - The corruption of the bankruptcy system is endemic of a political - patronage system with its roots going back to former U.S. Attorney - Edwin Meese, according to many former employees of the Department of - Justice. The INSLAW case--reported last week in the "Napa - Sentinel"--is a microcosm of the entire system. - As a result of the INSLAW cases, many heads in the Justice - Department were lopped off. When Judge George Bason, a bankruptcy - court judge, refused to liquidate INSLAW, ruling instead that the - Department of Justice used deceit, trickery and fraud, he was only - one of four who were not re-appointed to their jobs. A total of 132 - were re-appointed. - But to show the collusion of the Justice Department, when it - removed Judge Bason from the bench after his ruling against them and - for INSLAW, they had S. Martin Teel appointed to the bench to - replace Bason. Who was Teel? He was a Department of Justice - attorney who unsuccessfully argued the INSLAW case before Judge - Bason. - Tony Pasciuto admitted that he was ordered to pressure the - bankruptcy judge to rule against INSLAW. After being subpoenaed by - INSLAW's attorney, Pasciuto was offered a long-awaited transfer by - the Justice Department from Washington, D.C. to Albany, New York. - Pasciuto bought a home in Albany and then changed his testimony. - After the testimony was completed, the Justice Department cancelled - his transfer. Pasciuto had to commute from Albany to Washington. - Former Attorney General Elliott Richardson made a list of the - baffling questions of why the Justice Department wanted INSLAW - declared insolvent and why it wouldn't pay a $6.8 million settlement - to the small company. INSLAW received an offer to sell their - company and they refused. The buyer informed the company that he - had powerful political influence and "We have ways of making you - sell." Within 90 days of that threat, the Justice Department - commenced its attack on INSLAW. - The company that made the attempt to buy INSLAW had financial - connections to Meese and some of Meese's cronies. When the battle - ended, INSLAW was broke, an attorney, a Justice Department - whistleblower and a judge were out to work, but INSLAW was saved by - a corporate giant--IBM--who rescued the company virtually from the - auction block. - The company that allegedly made the threat was Hadron. It has had - brushes with the Security Exchange Commission, it has gone to the - brink of being broke and one of its companies has been accused by - the SEC of fraud and manipulation of stock prices, the company lost - $4.3 million in one year. It soon sunk $12 million in the red. - But once Meese became Attorney General, Hadron suddenly received - lucrative Pentagon contracts, along with the Agency for - International Development. The company was also awarded a $40 - million contract from the Justice Department, despite protests - against the bidding process. One member of Hadron's board was Dr. - Earl Brian, who was in Reagan's California cabinet along with Meese. - Meese was chief of staff in California. The Deputy Attorney General - was D. Lowell Jensen, who had competed against INSLAW years earlier. - The person in charge of making Justice Department payments for - INSLAW's software--and who didn't--was an employee who had been - fired from INSLAW. Jensen was also in trouble when the Senate was - investigating the Iran-Contra scandal. Apparently the Senate - committee discovered a memo written by Jensen to the National - Security Council warning that the Miami federal prosecutors where on - Ollie North's trail. The memo revealed that the Justice Department, - who was supposed to prosecute the Iran-Contra affair, actually was - tipping off the government in advance. - One Justice Department official testified at the INSLAW hearing - that INSLAW's software could be dangerous. Thomas Stanton testified - "INSLAW could besmirch the U.S. Trustee program." The program is so - sophisticated that it could trace all assets, track all trustees and - judges. Another Justice Department employee stated that the U.S. - Trustee program was flagrantly political. "It was a way of getting - cronies into office. There would be 50 or 60 positions to be filled - . . . it was Meese's baby." The official also stated, "It was - always puzzling to me how he got away with what he got away with. - He'd do things that were blatantly wrong and no one would question - him--it's kind of scary." - The Meese program would concentrate too much power in one - government department. "It's supposed to act as a watchdog over - lawyers and trustees, but the problem is it's more. It has a - considerable amount of power to control the administration of - cases. When a case moves from bankruptcy to liquidation, the U.S. - Trustees office names the trustee, who converts the assets, oversees - the auction, and retains appraisers who will put a price tag on the - leavings. The U.S. Trustee's program also links Justice and the - IRS. The thing that's a little frightening about it is that the - U.S. Trustee department sees itself as a part of the tax-collecting - function of government. The Justice Department represents the IRS, - and the IRS is often the biggest creditor in liquidation," states a - leading bankruptcy attorney. - - (To be continued) - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. - ---- GEcho/beta - * Origin: macgate.mn.org (1:282/22.0) - -Message #2029 "ALT.CENSORSHIP" -Date: 06-Nov-91 18:32 -From: dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcli -To: All -Subj: the INSLAW case: "Napa Sentinel" series, part 3 - -From: dave@ratmandu.corp.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. - - - Harry Martin, Editor & Publisher of the "Napa Sentinel", has been - doing some of the best investigative journalism published anywhere - in recent years. This is part 3 of a 10-part series (plus 6 - addendums) on the INSLAW case. - - - - BANKRUPTCY, JUSTICE SCANDAL COULD EQUAL WATERGATE - By Harry V. Martin - Third in a NEW SERIES - (c) Copyright Napa Sentinel - March 22, 1991 - Reprinted with permission of the Napa Sentinel - - - As if things weren't getting hot enough for the federal bankruptcy - court system, but now the INSLAW case is becoming another Watergate. - INSLAW was a Washington, D.C.-based computer firm that sold a highly - technical tracking software program to the U.S. Department of - Justice. Federal judges have upheld INSLAW's contention that the - Justice Department, under Attorney General Edwin Meese, stole - INSLAW's computer program. - A bankruptcy judge that made the ruling was not re-appointed to a - 14-year term. Several Justice Department officials have since been - fired or quit over the case. - Now a U.S. House Subcommittee is investigating the case and - putting a lot of heat on the Justice Department. Attorney General - Dick Thornburgh has been placed in an awkward position because of - the case. Though he was not Attorney General at the time the INSLAW - scandal broke, he was the man who investigated it and cleared the - Justice Department of wrong doing. - Testimony has come forward that the Justice Department, under - Meese, pressured the bankruptcy courts to declare INSLAW insolvent, - forcing the company to release its assets--including the critical - software. INSLAW was once threatened if it didn't sell its company - to a close Meese associate. After the threat, INSLAW's life was - made miserable by the Justice Department. When INSLAW sued the - Justice Department it was awarded $6.8 million. The judge who made - the award was fired and replaced with a newly appointed judge--the - man who prosecuted the case for the Justice Department. A second - judge upheld the first judge's ruling. - The House subcommittee is accusing Thornburgh of stonewalling the - Committee's request for hundreds of documents involved in the INSLAW - case. Two years ago, the same stalling tactics by the Attorney - General's office played havoc with a Senate investigation of the - same problem. But Texas Congressman Jack Brooks is putting the heat - on the Justice Department to turn over its records on INSLAW-- - Brook's committee controls the purse strings of the Justice - Department and has more clout than did the Senate Committee. - The protected software has been pirated to the Canadian - government. Those who were found responsible for the pirating were - close associates of Meese. "No sooner had the piracy been confirmed - in Canada than an Israeli intelligence officer alleged that PROMIS - (INSLAW's software program) was being used illegally by the CIA and - other U.S. intelligence agencies," states James J. Kilpatrick in the - March 15 edition of "The Miami Herald." - After the re-appointment of the federal bankruptcy judge was - halted because of his ruling on the INSLAW case, almost every - bankruptcy judge that is handed the case declines to have anything - to do with it. "Nobody wants to touch the case," states Chief - District Judge Aubrey Robinson. - According to Brooks, the Justice Department is now ready to turn - over the documents, states the "Legal Times" of Washington, D.C. - The scandal touches many high officials in the Justice Department - or formerly associated with the Department. They include: - - * Edwin Meese, former Attorney General. - - * Attorney General Richard Thornburgh. - - * U.S. Attorney Jay Stephens. - - * Justice Department Watchdog Michael Sheheen, Jr. - - * Gerald McDowell, chief of the Criminal - Division's Public Integrity Section. - - * Lawrence McWhorter, head of the Executive - Office of the U.S. Attorney's Criminal Division. - - * Bankruptcy Judge Cornelius Blackshear. - - * North District of California Federal District - Judge D. Lowell Jensen, who was a former Deputy - Attorney General and once chief competitor to - INSLAW in California. - - The Brooks Committee has also learned that the Justice - Department's computer system is "all botched up" and has also - learned that there is a lot of sensitive data within the Department - of Justice computer files that is not secure. The INSLAW program - was to organize everything and track cases all over the country. - The Justice Department is the prime law enforcement agency in the - United States. A scandal there could rock the nation in a similar - fashion as Watergate did during the Nixon Administration. - The Justice Department oversees the Federal Bankruptcy Court and - the Trustee system. The Justice Department is investigating the - Federal Bankruptcy Court and the Trustee System. The Justice - Department has been caught using the Bankruptcy System for their own - interest. In other words, the Justice Department is investigating - the Justice Department's Bankruptcy System for potential wrongdoings - by the Justice Department. - But is there really justice in this land? - - (To be continued) - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. - ---- GEcho/beta - * Origin: macgate.mn.org (1:282/22.0) - -Message #2030 "ALT.CENSORSHIP" -Date: 06-Nov-91 18:32 -From: dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcli -To: All -Subj: the INSLAW case: "Napa Sentinel" series, part 4 - -From: dave@ratmandu.corp.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. - - - Harry Martin, Editor & Publisher of the "Napa Sentinel", has been - doing some of the best investigative journalism published anywhere - in recent years. This is part 4 of a 10-part series (plus 6 - addendums) on the INSLAW case. - - - - BANKRUPTCY COURT EXAMINES SOFTWARE ALLEGATIONS - AGAINST JUSTICE DEPARTMENT PIRATING - By Harry V. Martin - Fourth in a NEW SERIES - (c) Copyright Napa Sentinel - March 29, 1991 - Reprinted with permission of the Napa Sentinel - - - If you own a VCR or rent or buy movies, you will be familiar with - the warning that appears on your screen that the film you are - viewing is protected by a copyright and that the Federal Bureau of - Investigations or Interpol can arrest you for copying the film. The - warning is to prevent "pirating" of someone else's copyrighted - material. - But what's good for the goose is not always good for the gander. - The United States Justice Department stands accused of pirating - copyrighted material--having supplied it to the Canadian government, - the Israeli government and Iraqi government . . . and to the FBI, - itself. - That is how deep the INSLAW computer software case has become. - The case started out when the Justice Department bought PROMIS, a - copyrighted software program that helps to track criminal cases - throughout the United States. When friends and associates of then - Attorney General Edwin Meese attempted to buy the software company, - INSLAW turned them down and then life was made miserable for INSLAW. - Within 90 days the Justice Department reneged on their contract with - INSLAW and refused to pay for the software program, even though it - was using it. The Justice Department is accused by federal judges - of attempting to bankrupt INSLAW and then hasten the bankruptcy - court to declare them insolvent. Instead, the courts ruled that the - Justice Department used "fraud, deceit and trickery" against INSLAW - and awarded the small computer software company $6.8 million in - damages. - The case became deeper when friends of Meese began to sell the - program to foreign military establishments and the Justice - Department began to provide the copyrighted material to other U.S. - government agencies. A man who was once fired from INSLAW was put - in charge of INSLAW's payments--which were never forthcoming. - Another Justice Department official, who is now a Federal Judge in - Northern California, was a direct competitor to INSLAW in - California. The Judge who made the $6.8 million ruling lost his - job. The attorney for the Justice Department who fought against the - Judge's ruling was promoted to the Judge's vacant position. There - have been wholesale changes and firings at the Justice Department - over the INSLAW case. - The Justice Department is now under investigation by a House - subcommittee and this committee is receiving many documents to - support the premise that the Justice Department has a skeleton in - its closet that stinks greater than Watergate. - But new documents emerging in the case demonstrate a wider - scandal. In an affidavit dated February 17, 1991, Ari Ben-Menashe - describes his 12 year service for the Government of Israel in - foreign intelligence and provides an eyewitness account of a - presentation to an Israeli intelligence agency in 1987 in Tel Aviv, - by Earl W. Brian of the United States. - Brian is a close associate of Meese from his California days. - Brian and Meese were both in Ronald Reagan's California Cabinet when - Reagan was governor. - According to Ben-Menashe's affidavit, Brian stated in his presence - that he had acquired the property rights to the PROMIS computer - software and that as of 1987 "all U.S. intelligence agencies, - including the Defense Intelligence Agency, the Central Intelligence - Agency and the National Security Agency, were using the PROMIS - computer software." Ben-Menashe further states in his affidavit - that Brian consummated a sale of the PROMIS computer software to the - Government of Israel in 1987. - He further claimed that Brian also sold the PROMIS computer - software to Iraqi Military Intelligence. According to Ben-Menashe's - affidavit, the Israeli intelligence officer learned of this sale - from an eyewitness who helped Brian broker the sale in his office in - Santiago, Chile--Carlos Carduen of Carduen Industries. Carduen has - been a major supplier to the Government of Iraq with weapons and - munitions. - The Federal Government of Canada has admitted that INSLAW's PROMIS - software is currently operating in at least two federal departments, - including the Royal Canadian Mounted Police. The Mounties are using - the program in 900 locations in Canada. - INSLAW never sold its software to Canada, Iraq, Israel, the - Central Intelligence Agency or the National Security Agency. It - also has not been paid by the Justice Department for its use, - despite the $6.8 million ruling in INSLAW's favor. - The Justice Department insists that the FBI is not using the - PROMIS program. Yet FBI Director William Sessions and Deputy - Assistant Director Kier Boyd, have made it clear that the FBI now is - unable or unwilling to provide assurances that pirated software is - not included in the case management information system used by FBI - field offices. - And in a startling development, a man named Charles Hayes has - asserted that the U.S. government has pirated the PROMIS computer - program. The Justice Department has sued Hayes in the U.S. District - Court in Lexington, Kentucky, seeking to compel him to return copies - of computer software left on equipment Hayes' salvage business - purchased from the U.S. Attorney's Office in Lexington. Hayes has - publicly claimed that the salvaged equipment contained pirated - copies of INSLAW's PROMIS software. - One cover-up begets another cover-up? This is how Watergate - spread. - (To be continued) - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. - ---- GEcho/beta - * Origin: macgate.mn.org (1:282/22.0) - -Message #2039 "ALT.CENSORSHIP" -Date: 06-Nov-91 18:34 -From: dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcli -To: All -Subj: the INSLAW case: "Napa Sentinel" series, part 5 - -From: dave@ratmandu.corp.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. - - - Harry Martin, Editor & Publisher of the "Napa Sentinel", has been - doing some of the best investigative journalism published anywhere - in recent years. This is part 5 of a 10-part series (plus 6 - addendums) on the INSLAW case. - - - Watergate - Iran--Contra - Savings & Loan Scandal - INSLAW Theft - Federal Bankruptcy Scandal - CIA Covert Operations - Did you ever wonder what the fathers of our country - would think about it if they came back to visit today? - - KEY WITNESS IN INSLAW CASE ARRESTED BY JUSTICE DEPARTMENT AS PREDICTED - By Harry V. Martin - Fifth in a NEW SERIES - (c) Copyright Napa Sentinel - April 2, 1991 - Reprinted with permission of the Napa Sentinel - - - Within eight days of signing a damaging statement against the U.S. - Justice Department in the INSLAW software case, a key witness - against the government has been arrested and held without bail. - Michael J. Riconoscuito was arrested Friday night and is being held - without bail at Snohomish County jail in Everett, Washington. - Riconoscuito is being held without bail and no charges have been - filed against him. He was arrested with two local men who had just - sold him computer equipment for $1000. The two were known drug - users. Riconoscuito, according to jail officials, is being held for - the U.S. Marshal's Office--not on any alleged local criminal - violation. - Riconoscuito, and the two other persons, were arrested Friday - night by more than a dozen U.S. Drug Enforcement Administration - agents. - On March 21, Riconoscuito, a computer software technician, filed - an affidavit in the INSLAW case. In February, Riconoscuito was - called by a former Justice Department official and warned against - cooperating with an investigation into the case by the House - Judiciary Committee. The former Justice Department official is - reported to have threatened Riconoscuito with criminal prosecution - if he talked about the INSLAW case. The Justice Department has been - accused by a Federal bankruptcy Judge of stealing INSLAW's PROMIS - software which has the capability of tracking criminal and military - movements. According to sworn affidavits, Riconoscuito was - allegedly told by U.S. Justice Department officials that if he did - testify in the INSLAW case he would be criminally prosecuted in an - unrelated savings and loan case and would suffer an unfavorable - outcome in a child custody dispute. - The threat was made by telephone and a recording was made of the - conversation, according to Riconoscuito. He indicated that two - copies of the recorded telephone conversation were confiscated by - federal agents when he was arrested. Riconoscuito told the "St. - Louis Post-Dispatch" that at least one other copy remained in a - secured location. - Riconoscuito's testimony, along with others, claims that the U.S. - Justice Department illegally distributed INSLAW's software to - military and intelligence agencies in Iraq, Libya, South Korea, - Singapore, Israel, Canada and other nations. - A Federal Judge ruled last week in Washington, D.C., that the - INSLAW case be transferred from the Bankruptcy Court to the U.S. - District Court. - During the early 1980s, Riconoscuito served as the Director of - Research for a joint venture between the Wackenhut Corporation of - Coral Gables, Florida and the Cabazon Band of Indians of Indio, - California. The joint venture was located on the Cabazon - reservation. The joint venture sought to develop and manufacture - certain materials that are used in military and national security - operations, and biological and chemical warfare weapons. The - Cabazon Band of Indians are a sovereign nation and thus have - immunity from U.S. regulations and stringent government controls. - The Wackenhut-Cabazon joint venture was intended to support the - needs of a number of foreign governments and forces, including - forces and governments in Central America and the Middle East. The - Contras in Nicaragua represented one of the most important - priorities for the joint venture. The joint venture maintained - close liaison with certain elements of the U.S. Government, - including representatives of intelligence, military and law - enforcement agencies. Among the frequent visitors to the - Wackenhut-Cabazon joint venture were Peter Videnicks of the U.S. - Department of Justice and a close associate of Videnicks, Dr. Earl - W. Brian--who served in the California cabinet of Governor Ronald - Reagan and who has very close ties and business dealings with Meese. - In connection with Riconoscuito's work, he engaged in some - software work in 1983 and 1984 on the PROMIS computer software - product, developed by INSLAW but being used--without payment--by - the U.S. Department of Justice. A federal court has awarded INSLAW - $6.8 million against the U.S. Department of Justice. - According to Riconoscuito's court affidavit, Brian was - spearheading the plan for the worldwide use of the PROMIS computer - software--which was licensed and patented to INSLAW. "The purpose - of the PROMIS software modifications that I made in 1983 and 1984 - was to support a plan for the implementation of PROMIS in law - enforcement and intelligence agencies worldwide." He said that some - of the modifications that he made were specifically designed to - facilitate the implementation of PROMIS within two agencies of the - Government of Canada: the Royal Canadian Mounted Police and the - Canadian Security and Intelligence Service. "Earl W. Brian would - check with me from time to time to make certain that the work would - be completed in time to satisfy the schedule for the RCMP and CSIS - implementations of PROMIS." Brian, without permission from INSLAW, - but acting with the U.S. Department of Justice and U.S. Attorney - General Edwin Meese, reportedly sold this version of PROMIS to the - Government of Canada, according to Riconoscuito." - Riconoscuito predicted his own arrest eight days later. In his - affidavit filed with the court on March 21, 1991, he states, "In - February 1991, I had a telephone conversation with Peter Videnicks, - then still employed by the U.S. Department of Justice. Videnicks - attempted during this telephone conversation to persuade me not to - cooperate with an independent investigation of the government's - piracy of INSLAW's proprietary PROMIS software being conducted by - the Committee on the Judiciary of the U.S. House of Representatives. - "Videnicks stated that I would be rewarded for a decision not to - cooperate with the House Judiciary Committee investigation. - Videnicks forecasted an immediate and favorable resolution of a - protracted child custody dispute being prosecuted against my wife by - her former husband, if I were to decide not to cooperate with the - House Judiciary Committee investigation. - "One punishment that Videnicks outlined was the future inclusion - of me and my father in a criminal prosecution of certain business - associates of mine in Orange County, California, in connection with - the operation of a savings and loan institution in Orange County. - By way of underscoring his power to influence such decisions at the - U.S. Department of Justice, Videnicks informed me of the indictment - of those business associates prior to the time when that indictment - was unsealed and made public. - "Another punishment that Videnicks threatened should I cooperate - with the House Judiciary Committee, is prosecution by the U.S. - Department of Justice for perjury. Videnicks warned me that - credible witnesses would come forward to contradict any damaging - claims that I made in testimony before the House Judiciary - Committee, and that I would subsequently be prosecuted for perjury - by the U.S. Department of Justice for my testimony before the House - Judiciary Committee. - As predicted, after Riconoscuito's affidavit was filed with the - court and reported in the "St. Louis Post-Dispatch" and "Washington - Post," he was arrested and is now being held without bail and with - no charges. - The INSLAW case is becoming another Watergate and involves former - Attorney General Edwin Meese, a federal judge, several high - officials of the U.S. Department of Justice and even former White - House aide Robert C. McFarlane, who transferred INSLAW software to - Israel. - There are many affidavits being filed in the case to verify - wrongdoing on the part of the Justice Department. Yet the Justice - Department continues to refuse to supply the House Judiciary - Committee with any documents in the case. The Committee is now - threatening to cut U.S. Department of Justice funding if they don't - cooperate in supplying these documents. - - (To be continued) - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. - ---- GEcho/beta - * Origin: macgate.mn.org (1:282/22.0) - -Message #2042 "ALT.CENSORSHIP" -Date: 06-Nov-91 18:35 -From: dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcli -To: All -Subj: the INSLAW case: "Napa Sentinel" series, part 6 - -From: dave@ratmandu.corp.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. - - - Harry Martin, Editor & Publisher of the "Napa Sentinel", has been - doing some of the best investigative journalism published anywhere - in recent years. This is part 6 of a 10-part series (plus 6 - addendums) on the INSLAW case. - - - - HOUSE JUDICIARY INVESTIGATORS SEEK NEW DECLARATION - By Harry V. Martin - Sixth in a NEW SERIES - (c) Copyright Napa Sentinel, 1991 - April 5, 1991 - Reprinted with permission of the Napa Sentinel - - - Congressional investigators have flown to Tacoma, Washington, to - interview Michael Riconoscuito--a key witness in the INSLAW case. - Riconoscuito provided a damaging statement against the U.S. Justice - Department in the stolen software case that potentially could become - another Watergate. - Riconoscuito stated in his declaration that the U.S. Justice - Department had threatened to have him arrested should he cooperate - with the House Judiciary Committee investigation into the U.S. - Justice Departments role in the INSLAW case. Two federal judges - have ruled that the U.S. Justice Department stole INSLAW's PROMIS - software and used "trickery and deceit" in the the case. One of - those judges was not re-appointed to the bench after his ruling. - The House Committee has already heard testimony that accuses the - U.S. Justice Department of attempting to interfere with the courts - in an effort to have INSLAW declared insolvent. Instead, the courts - awarded INSLAW $6.8 million in damages. - Within eight days of Riconoscuito's declaration he was arrested - and held without bail. Drug Enforcement Agency agents made the - arrest. On Wednesday a Federal Grand Jury indicted Riconoscuito on - one count of distribution of methanphetamines. He is still being - held without bail. Whether or not the U.S. Department of Justice - retaliated against Riconoscuito's willingness to testify before the - U.S. House Judiciary Committee, the House investigators are - questioning Riconoscuito at Kitsap County Correctional Center. One - member of the investigation stated that the House Committee is - deeply concerned with the timing of Riconoscuito's arrest, - particularly after he signed an affidavit stating he was threatened - with arrest if he did testify. - The Judiciary Committee is investigating allegations that top - Justice Department officials under former Attorney General Edwin - Meese engaged in a criminal conspiracy to steal software developed - by INSLAW and then furnished it to other countries including, Iraq, - Libya, South Korea, Israel and Canada. - Congressman Jack Brooks, chairman of the Committee, has accused - the Justice Department of a cover-up by withholding more than 200 - documents in the INSLAW case. A U.S. Bankruptcy judge ruled in 1987 - that officials of the Justice Department stole the sensitive - computer software--used to track criminals and also military - movements--"through fraud, trickery and deceit." The ruling was - later affirmed by another federal Judge. - Riconoscuito has a previous drug conviction for manufacturing PCP - aboard a Seattle houseboat 18 years ago. Riconoscuito's declaration - states that he was hired to modify INSLAW's PROMIS software so that - it could be sold to Canada and other customers. During the time of - modification, Riconoscuito was working on a joint venture with a - private security firm and the Cabazon Indians in Indio, California. - The joint venture also included military equipment and biological - and chemical warfare weapons for use and/or sale in Central America - and the Middle East. - One Indian and two companions who were opposed to these operations - and who alleged that tribal money was being filtered into foreign - banks, were found slain execution style in Ranch Mirage. No one has - been arrested in the case. The sister of one of the slain men - reported the Indian ties with the Iran-Contra scandal and the - software modification. That report was delivered to a New York - television studio seven years ago. She is now preparing all of it - in declaration form and supplying it to the U.S. House Judiciary - Committee investigation. - In other related matters, another affidavit was filed in the - INSLAW case which reports that a man bought U.S. Justice Department - computers and court computers for salvage and found the pirated - PROMIS software program in the surplus computer. The General - Accounting Office has expressed grave concern over the salvaged - computers, noting that the U.S. Justice Department has sold surplus - computers without first erasing sensitive information from the - memory banks. "The error may have put some informants, witnesses - and undercover agents in a `life-and-death' situation," the GAO - states. The data could include the names of government informants, - federally protected witnesses and undercover agents, grand jury - proceedings, sealed indictments, confidential FBI investigations and - personal data about Justice Department employees. These computers - were sold by the Justice Department for as little as $45. The man - in Lexington, Kentucky, who found the pirated PROMIS software in the - U.S. Justice Department surplus computer also found sealed grand - jury indictments. - Charles Hayes was the man who bought the equipment in July 1990 - for $45. He has now been sued by the U.S. Justice Department for - the return of the computers, stating that the memory bank had not - been erased. The U.S. Justice Department did not go after Hayes - until after he signed an affidavit about the protected PROMIS - software. It is not certain whether the U.S. Justice Department - wants the sensitive material back or they want the computers to - block them from being used as evidence against them in the INSLAW - case. Hayes did return the equipment. This was not an isolated - case. Another U.S. Attorney Office notified federal agents that - once again sensitive data that could potentially identify agents - and witnesses may have been lost. - - (To be continued.) - - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. - ---- GEcho/beta - * Origin: macgate.mn.org (1:282/22.0) - - -Message #2038 "ALT.CENSORSHIP" -Date: 06-Nov-91 18:35 -From: dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcli -To: All -Subj: the INSLAW case: "Napa Sentinel" series, part 7 - -From: dave@ratmandu.corp.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. - - - Harry Martin, Editor & Publisher of the "Napa Sentinel", has been - doing some of the best investigative journalism published anywhere - in recent years. This is part 7 of a 10-part series (plus 6 - addendums) on the INSLAW case. - - - - CANADIANS BEGIN PROBE ON PIRATED SOFTWARE FROM JUSTICE DEPARTMENT - By Harry V. Martin - Seventh in a NEW SERIES - (c) Copyright Napa Sentinel, 1991 - April 12, 1991 - Reprinted with permission of the Napa Sentinel - - - The growing INSLAW software theft is now reaching foreign - proportions. While the U.S. House Judiciary Committee is - investigating the theft of INSLAW's PROMIS software by the U.S. - Justice Department, the Canadian Parliament will commence its own - investigation. - Two agencies of the Canadian Government, the Royal Canadian - Mounted Police (RCMP) and the Canadian Security and Intelligence - Service (CSIS)--equivalent to the CIA--are using the pirated PROMIS - software, allegedly supplied to them by Dr. Earl Brian, a close - associate and financial partner of former U.S. Attorney General - Edwin Meese and a former California cabinet officer under then - Governor Ronald Reagan. - A Federal Bankruptcy judge--who was not re-appointed to the bench - after his ruling--said the U.S. Justice Department used trickery, - fraud and deception in "stealing" the PROMIS software. The - sophisticated software is used for tracking criminal and military - activities. It was illegally sold to South Korea, Iraq, Israel, - Canada and Libya by the United States. - According to an affidavit, the software was converted in a joint - venture between Wackenhut Corporation of Coral Gables, Florida, and - the Cabazon Band of Indians of Indio--an independent nation. The - declaration by Michael J. Riconoscuito alleges that Dr. Brian was - deeply involved in the joint venture. One Indian and two of his - companions who objected to the joint venture--which also dealt with - military weapons, biological and chemical warfare--were found - murdered in execution style. That execution was reported on 20/20 - by Barbara Walters and the CIA was named as the prime suspect in the - case. The software was specifically modified for the Canadian - government. - Riconoscuito stated in an affidavit he was warned by officials of - the U.S. Justice Department that if he cooperated with the U.S.House - Judiciary Committee he would be arrested. Eight days after he - signed the affidavit he was arrested by more than a dozen Drug - Enforcement Agency officers near Tacoma, Washington. He was held - without bail for several days and then charged with a single drug - count. Though arrested in the State of Washington, he was held - without bail awaiting a federal marshal to pick him up. - He, along with several others, have stated in an affidavit to the - court and to the U.S. House Judiciary Committee, that the PROMIS - software was modified and sold to several countries, including - Canada. - Late last week, Members of Parliament demanded that the Solicitor - General of Canada, Pierre Cadieux, appear before a parliamentary - committee to answer charges the RCMP and CSIS are using stolen - computer software. Cadieux's ministry is responsible for the RCMP - and CSIS. - Though both the RCMP and the CSIS originally denied they are using - PROMIS, court documents show a Canadian communications department - official admitted last year that the RCMP was using PROMIS, although - INSLAW never authorized its Canadian sale. - "Did CSIS and the RCMP use PROMIS software or modifications of it? - If so, what were the circumstances of the acquisition? Was the - software stolen, and if so, was the Canadian Government aware of - it?" These are the questions Parliament wants to ask Cadieux. The - Canadian Solicitor has indicated that the Government is already - launching its own investigation into the pirated software scandal. - Canadian officials are indicating that the pirated software sales - may have helped to illegally fund the Contras in Nicaragua. Contra - funding and supplies was one of the most important aspects of the - Cabazon-Wackenhut joint venture. Riconoscuito has had inside - connections with the CIA and U.S. Justice Department and some - testimony put forward states that he helped to launder $40 million - for the Bush-Quayle campaign--that report has not been substantiated - by any more than one government source. - Brian is the owner of a holding company which has interests in the - Financial News Network, United Press International and Hadron, Inc. - Hadron was the company that was unsuccessful in buying out INSLAW, - Affidavits on file with the court allege that Hadron, through Reagan - cronies, attempted to force INSLAW out of business after it was - awarded a $10 million contract by the U.S. Justice Department. - The scandal involves Meese, Brian, former National Security - Advisor Robert McFarland, several senior staff members at the U.S. - Justice Department, and even federal judges. The "Vancouver Sun," - the leading newspaper in Western Canada, states, "The pirated - software battle already has been compared to Watergate and the - Iran-Contra scandal." - - (To be continued.) - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. - ---- GEcho/beta - * Origin: macgate.mn.org (1:282/22.0) - -Message #2041 "ALT.CENSORSHIP" -Date: 06-Nov-91 18:36 -From: dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcli -To: All -Subj: the INSLAW case: "Napa Sentinel" series, part 8 - -From: dave@ratmandu.corp.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. - - - Harry Martin, Editor & Publisher of the "Napa Sentinel", has been - doing some of the best investigative journalism published anywhere - in recent years. This is part 8 of a 10-part series (plus 6 - addendums) on the INSLAW case. - - - - MURDER OF THREE INDIANS MAY BE PART OF HOUSE PROBE ON INSLAW CASE - By Harry V. Martin - Eighth in a NEW SERIES - (c) Copyright Napa Sentinel, 1991 - April 16, 1991 - Reprinted with permission of the Napa Sentinel - - - A security guard, who linked the CIA with the execution-style - murder of one Indian and two other men who objected to the tribe's - manufacturing of weapons, chemical and biological warfare devices - and the conversion of INSLAW''s sensitive software, fled to Sonoma - and Lake counties right after the murders. The security guard's - secret hiding places were sanctioned by the Riverside County - District Attorney's Office and the state Department of Justice. - The security guard testified in a video-taped interview about the - murders and named names. The video-taping was taken by the - Riverside County District Attorney's Office after a Cabazon Indian - and his two companions were found slain. The security guard's - testimony to the DA's Office revealed that he was the bag man who - carried $10,000 from the Indian Reservation in Indio to the top of - an aerial tram in Palm Springs. The $10,000 was "hit" money. - According to the testimony, several ex-Green Berets, then employed - as firemen in the City of Chicago, executed the three Indians. - Who paid for the executions? According to the testimony, a man - who was once closely associated with Jimmy Hoffa and who then - operated the Bingo Parlor on the Indian Reservation, provided the - $10,000 for the killing. The three slain men had raised serious - objections to the Wackenhut-Cabazon joint venture. Wackenhut was - involved as agents for the CIA to provide arms to the Contras and - also to convert INSLAW's stolen PROMIS software for use by the - Canadian Government. The Canadian Government has ordered an - investigation into the pirated software scandal and the U.S. House - Judiciary Committee is conducting its own investigation in what has - been described as the U.S. Department of Justice's "trickery, deceit - and theft" of the software. The U.S. Government has been connected - with the illegal sale of the sensitive software to South Korea, - Libya, Iraq, Israel and Canada, as well as being pirated by a number - of U.S. agencies, including the CIA, National Security Agency and - other military units. The software is also in use by the FBI. Only - the U.S. Justice Department was licensed to use the software, which - tracks criminals and can be used for military tracking, as well. - INSLAW was awarded $6.8 million by two federal courts against the - U.S. Justice Department. - The scandal has deepened considerably, especially since the - testimony of Michael J. Riconoscuito, who worked closely with the - Wackenhut company, and Dr. Earl Brian--a close aid and financial - business associate of former U.S. Attorney General Edwin Meese and - former California Cabinet official in the Ronald Reagan - governorship. The scandal has caught several members of the U.S. - Justice Department, the National Security Council, the federal - bankruptcy court, and other government officials in a vice. - Newspapers from Canada and the United States rate the INSLAW case - equal to the Iran-Contra scandal and Watergate. - Riconoscuito provided an affidavit which compromised the U.S. - Justice Department and covert CIA operations. The affidavit stated - that Riconoscuito was warned by U.S. Justice Department officials - that if he cooperated with the House Judiciary investigation of the - INSLAW case, he would be arrested. Within eight days of signing the - affidavit, Riconoscuito was arrested in the State of Washington and - held without bail. He was later charged with one count of - distribution of methanphetamines--a crime that usually has a low - bail. Riconoscuito was being held for U.S. Marshals. Investigators - from the House Judiciary Committee interviewed Riconoscuito in a - Tacoma jail last week. - Riconoscuito's mention of the Wackenhut-Cabazon joint venture, - sparked more controversy. The House Judiciary Committee is now also - reviewing information on the Indian murders. - The "Sentinel" was able to obtain an exclusive interview with - people closely associated with the Cabazon nation and the murders. - The security guard, who was the bag man, had just left the military - service as an airborne ranger working on covert assignments. He - was hired as a security guard for the Cabazon nation. Another man, - a licensed investigator, was hired to question the security guard - about what he knew. It was learned that a key Indian of the tribe - was making strong objections to the laundering of money from the - Bingo Parlor. The main antagonist was Fred Alvarez. - The security guard was given $10,000 to give to a hit man in Palm - Springs. He has subsequently video-taped his confession to the - Riverside County District Attorney's office. Alvarez, in an - exclusive interview with the "Desert Sun," complained about the U.S. - Government's abuses of the Indian nation. He told the "Sun" that - people were going to kill him. Alvarez was murdered in execution - style after the interview. - The Riverside District Attorney's Office and the California - Department of Justice commenced their separate investigations of the - murders. A report was issued by the state linking the people behind - the Cabazons with direct links to organized crime--a chief Mafia - Family, the Gambino Family--and the CIA. The Cabazon reservation, - however, is an independent nation. In video interviews, the - security guard told how Wackenhut demonstrated new weapons with both - the FBI and the CIA present. He also testified to the presence at - these demonstrations of Dr. Earl Brian. - The man who paid the security guard $10,000 was later convicted of - attempted murder after five more Indians were shot to death. He was - linked by law enforcement officials to organized crime and CIA - covert operations. - The security guard testified that the Indio reservation was - convenient for the U.S. Government because it was an independent - nation and because it was close to the Mexican border, where arms - were shipped enroute to the Contras. The security guard's testimony - was so sensitive, that late one night the Riverside County District - Attorney's Office arranged for an armed escort to get him off the - reservation. He went to Sonoma and Lake counties, and then back to - Southern California to work with the Department of Justice. He fled - to New Mexico and now has left the country. He may return to - testify before the House Judiciary Committee, though he is in fear - of his life right now. - Like in the INSLAW case, those principles involved have fallen - like flies. The first federal judge to rule in INSLAW's favor - against the U.S. Justice Department was not re-appointed to another - 14-year term. Many members of the U.S. Justice Department quit or - were fired in direct relationship to this case. The chief - investigator for the Riverside County District Attorney's Office was - later taken off the case and transferred to the Juvenile Division - and then given early retirement. Shortly after his retirement, the - DA investigator states that he was pulled off the road one day by a - CIA agent and told to forget all about the "desert" if he wanted to - enjoy his retirement. - The man who gave the money to the security guard for the murder, - was also the same man who is reported to have been the trigger man - in Chile in 1971--the target: President Salvador Allende. - - (To be continued.) - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. - ---- GEcho/beta - * Origin: macgate.mn.org (1:282/22.0) - -Message #2040 "ALT.CENSORSHIP" -Date: 06-Nov-91 18:36 -From: dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcli -To: All -Subj: the INSLAW case: "Napa Sentinel" series, part 9 - -From: dave@ratmandu.corp.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. - - - Harry Martin, Editor & Publisher of the "Napa Sentinel", has been - doing some of the best investigative journalism published anywhere - in recent years. This is part 9 of a 10-part series (plus 6 - addendums) on the INSLAW case. - - - - INSLAW CASE GETS DEEPER AND UNCOVERS MORE `BODIES' - By Harry V. Martin - Ninth in a NEW SERIES - (c) Copyright Napa Sentinel, 1991 - April 19, 1991 - Reprinted with permission of the Napa Sentinel - - - When Michael J. Riconoscuito signed his affidavit implicating the - U.S. Justice Department in the theft and pirating of INSLAW's PROMIS - software, he opened a can of worms that may never go away. - Riconoscuito revealed in his affidavit that the CIA, U.S. Justice - Department and the FBI all had links to the Cabazon Indians and to - John Phillip Nichols and that the Indian reservation in Indio, - California, was linked directly to the Contras. Those links - resulted in the death of many people. - Riconoscuito also warned in his affidavit that he was going to be - arrested if he cooperated with a U.S. Congressional probe of the - Justice Department involving the pirated software. Within eight - days of signing the affidavit, like clock work, Riconoscuito was - arrested and held without bail for the U.S. Marshal. But not to be - thwarted, investigators from the Congressional Judiciary Committee - met and interviewed Riconoscuito. - Riconoscuito's statements, however, have sparked a new inquiry - into the entire Wackenhut-Cabazon Indian joint venture and - additional coverups by the U.S. Government over the stolen software, - money laundering, Mafia ties and illegal shipments to the Contras. - It was the U.S. Justice Department that warned Riconocuito not to - speak out. His statements have also launched an investigation into - the pirated software by the Canadian Government, as well. - One Indian and two companions who protested against the - manufacturing of military equipment--including chemical and - biological warfare--the alteration of the PROMIS software, and - shipments to the Contras, were murdered execution style. The man - who was used to transport the blood money from CIA operatives and - the killers, has fled the country, but not before providing video - taped testimony on the murders. - Implicated in the entire Wackenhut-Cabazon Justice Department - affair, was a man called John Phillip Nichols. Nichols took over - the Bingo Hall and later the reservation. The Cabazon Indians are - an independent nation. - Nichols, who has been linked to Jimmy Hoffa and assassination - attempts of Fidel Castro and Salvador Allende, has strong Mafia - ties. He has been convicted of soliciting murder. - Linda Streeter, the sister of Alfred Alvarez, the slain Indian, - has asked the California Department of Justice to assign a special - prosecution unit to investigate the case. The information on the - murders has been forwarded to the Congressional Judiciary Committee - now probing the U.S. Justice Department. - The Riverside County Grand Jury and the Riverside County District - Attorney's Office have extensive testimony on the murders. - Even 20/20 has done a segment on the Indian involvement and the - murders. Nichols is the one who persuaded the U.S. Government to - provide the Cabazon Indians with military and security equipment. - Nichols' ties are oulined on page 304 of "Inside Job--the Looting - of America's Savings and Loans" by Stephen Pizzo, Mary Fricker and - Paul Muolo. - "At San Marino Savings in Southern California we heard about a - major borrower, G. Wayne Reeder (who also attempted a couple of - failed ventures with Herman Beebee), meeting in late 1981 at an arms - demonstration with Raul Arana and Eden Pastora, Contra leaders who - were considering buying military equipment from Reeder's Indian - bingo-parlor partner, Dr. John Nichols. Among the equipment were - night-vision goggles manufactured by Litton Industries and a light - machine gun. Nichols, according to former Reeder employees and - published accounts, had a plan in the early 1980's to build a - munitions plant on the Cabazon Indian reservation near Palm Springs - in partnership with Wackenhut, a Florida security firm. The plan - fell through. Nichols was a self-described CIA veteran of - assassination attempts against Castro in Cuba and Allende in Chile. - Authorities said he was a business associate of members of the Los - Angeles Mafia. He was later convicted in an abortive murder-for- - hire scheme and sentenced." - The intertwining mess of the U.S. Justice Department, FBI, CIA, - former Attorney General Edwin Meese, Dr. Earl Brian, a former - Reagan California Cabinet member, and the Federal Bankruptcy Courts - demonstrates a broad stroke of corruption throughout the higher - echelons of government. Today, a Congressional Committee is - attempting to sort everything out--but a Senate Committee once tried - the same thing and was totally thwarted when the U.S. Justice - Department refused to cooperate. - We have, in the past year, examined the CIA-Contras-Nazi-Banking - connections, the CIA-Justice Department-Bankruptcy Court - connections, and the CIA-Mafia-Drug connections. It is a never - ending story. - - (Conclusion Friday-for now). - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. - ---- GEcho/beta - * Origin: macgate.mn.org (1:282/22.0) - - - -Message #642 "ALT.CENSORSHIP" -Date: 03-Nov-91 21:37 -From: Peter Kaplan -Yodh -To: All -Subj: Inslaw, Thornberg, Conspiracy, Paranoia? - -From: kaplan@sol1.lrsm.upenn.edu (Peter Kaplan -Yodh) -Organization: Laboratory for Research on the Structure of Matter, University -of Pennsylvania - ->Apparently there is a total media blackout going on throughout the state of ->Pennsylvania right now while former Attorney General Dick Thornburgh is ->wrapping up his off-year special campaign for the US Senate. The blackout ->concerns Thornburgh's stonewalling of the House Judiciary Subcommittee's ->investigation of the INSLAW company's forced bankruptcy and attempted ->liquidation by the U.S. Justice Department started in 1983 after Justice ->had already signed a $10 million, three-year contract w/INSLAW to install ->their court case tracking software PROMIS (Prosecutor's Management ->Information System) in the department's 20 largest U.S. Attorney's offices, ->and to develop a separate program for its 74 smaller offices. -> -> *** PLEASE PASS THIS ON TO ANYONE YOU KNOW IN PENNSYLVANIA *** -> -___________________________________________________________________________ - -I'm all in favor of repeating the questions raised by the Inslaw case, -which have been written about in one local paper (The City Paper, -Philadelphia's -free alternative/entertainment paper). And my impression is that Dick -Thornberg is, if not an evil man, cetainly not the kind of politician I want -to represent me in congress. - -However... - This Inslaw thing just doesn't make sense. It smells of paranoia. -My basic questions are: Who supposedly shafted Inslaw? What was in it for -them? And what is the real or imagined connection between the people who -did Inslaw corp. in and the administration or Thornberg? - -BTW: Please, Vote Wofford!! ---------------------------------------------------------------------------- -| Peter Kaplan (internet) kaplan@sol1.lrsm.upenn.edu | This space | -| (215) 898-8260 | intentionally | -| Physics is as physics does. | left blank. | ---------------------------------------------------------------------------- - ---- GEcho/beta - * Origin: macgate.mn.org (1:282/22.0) - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/inslaw2.asc b/conspiracy_files/inslaw2.asc deleted file mode 100644 index f133ed4..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/inslaw2.asc +++ /dev/null @@ -1,191 +0,0 @@ -Article 1019 of misc.activism.progressive: -Path: bilver!tarpit!fang!att!att!linac!uwm.edu!cs.utexas.edu!asuvax!ukma!mthvax.cs.miami.edu!mont!rich -From: dave@ratmandu.corp.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Newsgroups: misc.activism.progressive -Subject: the INSLAW Case: 2/29/88 "BARRON'S" piece on Brian-Meese connection -Message-ID: <1991Oct11.194208.8647@pencil.cs.missouri.edu> -Date: 11 Oct 91 19:42:08 GMT -Sender: rich@pencil.cs.missouri.edu (Rich Winkel) -Followup-To: alt.activism.d -Organization: PACH -Lines: 175 -Approved: map@pencil.cs.missouri.edu - - - although this article is 3 1/2 years old, there's precious little in the - public record regarding Earl "Cash" Brian. Brian's connections to Meese - is one avenue of research worth studying. This article provides a few - more details. - - from the February 29, 1988 issue of - "BARRON'S NATIONAL BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL WEEKLY" - - Brian's Meese Connection - Maggie Mahar - - DR. EARL Brian, chairman of both FNN and its parent, Infotech, - stepped into the glare of controversy surrounding Attorney General - Edwin Meese III in 1984, when a "Report of Independent Counsel - Concerning Edwin Meese" was made public. The inquiry, conducted by - Jacob Stein, investigated a tangle of loans and investments - involving Dr. Brian, the SBA, Mrs. Meese, and the Meeses' longtime - friend and associate, Edwin Thomas. - Brian, Meese and Thomas had met when they served together in - Ronald Reagan's California administration. Thomas went on to work - for Meese at the Center for Criminal Justice Policy and Management, - which Mr. Meese had established at the University of San Diego Law - School. In 1980, Meese asked Thomas to join him on Reagan's - transitional team. - Brian and Thomas also remained close friends. According to the - Stein report, Thomas "described himself as one of a number of so- - called `Earl watchers,' i.e., people who knew and admired Dr. Brian - and who followed his various business ventures." - Early in 1981, Thomas lent $15,000, interest-free, to Ursula - Meese. Before making the loan, Thomas had discussed Infotech--then - known as Biotech--with Mrs. Meese. And so even though the Meeses - were strapped for cash, and even having trouble making their - mortgage payments that year, Ursula Meese decided to use the - $15,000 loan to purchase shares in Biotech for two of her children. - Edwin Meese, who was aware of both the loan and the investment, - forgot to report the loan on 1981, 1982 and 1983 financial- - disclosure forms. - During this period, Thomas was working for Meese in Washington. - Thomas was appointed assistant counselor to the President under - Meese from January 1981 to February 1982. Then, in 1982, Thomas - received an appointment as administrator of the San Francisco - regional office of the General Services Administration. The - Independent Counsel's report turned up "no evidence" that the - appointments were connected to the loan, however--or that Meese - wanted to conceal the loans. - But the report does suggest that Mrs. Meese continued to follow - Thomas's investment advice. In May of ,1981, she bought $500 worth - of shares in a company that Brian was actively negotiating to buy - for Biotech--American Cytogenetics. At the same time, Thomas was - buying American Cytogenetics for his own account. Later, Mrs. - Meese made a profit on the American Cytogenetics shares--though she - ultimately took a loss on Biotech. The Stein report considered - allegations of insider trading in the case of the American - Cytogenetics purchase, but found no evidence. - In the spring of 1981, Questech, a wholly owned subsidiary of - Brian's Biotech, enters the report's murky drama. In 198O, - Questech had applied for a license that would make Questech - eligible for SBA loans. In April 1981, the license still had not - been approved, and a moratorium was declared on SBA licenses until - screening procedures were reviewed. According to the report, - Thomas called the SBA offices twice to inquire about the - moratorium. He could not recall if he identified himself as a - White House employee. When questioned by independent counsel, SBA - officials could not remember taking the call. - Questech did get its license, however. On April 28, 1981, the - SBA decided to lift the moratorium on those SBIC applications that - had been under review when the moratorium went into effect. - Questech, thus, became one of a handful of companies that received - the SBA license at that time, making it eligible for millions in - loans. Today, Infotech carries $12 million in SBA loans on its - books. The report concludes however, that there was no evidence - that the phone calls from Thomas had any effect, or that Questech - received any special treatment from the SBA. - But, according to Brian, the Independent Counsel's scrutiny - kicked off an investigation of Questech's SBA audit. The press - soon disclosed that, according to the audit, Questech was investing - in slot-machine operations in Las Vegas at about the same time that - it was receiving the SBA license. - Dr. Brian explains: "We had made a real-estate investment of - $150,000 that carried with it warrants to invest in a public - company called Jackpot Enterprises." Was the real estate in - question in Las Vegas? "I can't remember where the building was," - Brian replies. - In any event, the SBA decided the investment was not allowable - because the business was illegal in some states. "The remedy," - says Brian, "is that Questech transferred its interest in Jackpot - Enterprises to Biotech, at the behest of the SBA." - The report scrutinized one other connection between Brian and - the White House. In the spring of 1982, the White House senior - staff approved the nomination of Brian for a position on the - National Science Board. Brian's nomination, with the others on the - slate, was approved by the President. - But, the report reveals, Brian never served: "After the FBI - clearance investigation had been conducted, questions raised by - White House counsel's office caused Dr. Brian to withdraw his name. - He was never formally nominated." According to the "Washington - Post," Brian says that he withdrew his name because of "a hassle" - with one of the members of the selection panel. - The Stein investigation found no basis for any criminal charge - against Meese arising out of his recommendation of Brian for the - NSB. - Brian himself becomes an active character in the Stein report - minidrama in July of 1981. That summer, Brian lent $100,000 to - Edwin Thomas. Just seven months earlier, Thomas had lent $15,000 - to Ursula Meese. Why was Thomas lending people money if he, too, - was hard-pressed for cash? - According to the report, in July Thomas needed money because he - wanted to make a downpayment on a Washington, D.C. townhouse. - The Stein report goes on to note that, in the same month, "Dr. - Brian lent Mr. Thomas an additional $9,900 to purchase stock in a - company called Financial News Network. Dr. Brian did this by - causing his broker to purchase the stock in Mr. Thomas's name, and - advancing the funds for the purchase." - Thomas did not list the $100,000 loan from Brian on his - financial-disclosure forms in 1982 or 1983. He claimed that the - loans were ultimately secured by a mortgage on his Squaw Valley - house, which he considered a personal residence and therefore - exempt from reporting requirements. - Brian acknowledges that he forgave much of the interest on the - loan, but says that he was unaware at the time of Thomas's loan to - Urusla Meese or her purchase of Biotech. - The report discloses, however, that later correspondence between - Brian and Thomas in the spring of 1983 discussed Mr. Thomas's debt - and referred, on a number of occasions, to the Meese purchase of - $15,000 of Biotech stock with money advanced by Thomas. - Nonetheless, the Stein report asserts that it ultimately found "no - connection between the Brian-Thomas transactions and the purchase - by Mrs. Meese of Biotech stock six months earlier. - The report concludes: "Inferences might be drawn from Mr. - Thomas's contact with Dr. Brian and his purchase of American - Cytogenetics during the ongoing negotiations, particularly in light - of the $100,000 loan from Dr. Brian and Mr. Thomas's non- - disclosure. Whether Mr. Thomas or Dr. Brian committed any - violation of law was not a matter within our jurisdiction. Even if - we were to make an assumption that Mr. Thomas might have been - acting on the basis of insider information, we have been given no - evidence by the SEC nor have we uncovered evidence that he - communicated that information to Mrs. Meese, or that Mrs. Meese was - aware (or had reason to be aware) that Mr. Thomas had such - information. Therefore, we find no basis for any criminal charge - arising out of the purchase or sale by Mrs. Meese of American - Cytogenetics." - Brian flushes with anger as he responds: "In my opinion, that - was a gratuitous statement in the Stein report. There was nothing - to the underlying implication." Moreover, he observes, the SEC - investigated the matter and cleared all parties. - Brian's recent move to acquire UPI may once again put a - Spotlight on Brian's connections with the Reagan Administration. - Last week the "Washington Post" raised the issue when pointing out - that Brian, the head of the new UPI group, was a principal - stockholder in a company that last fall won a $40 million Justice - Department contract. - Brian, it turns out, owns 4% of Hadron Inc., while Infotech owns - another 4%. Last October, Hadron announced that, after competitive - bidding, it had been awarded a $40 million-plus contract to supply - computerized legal support services to the Justice Department's - Land and Natural Resources Division. Brian told the "Washington - Post" that he was unfamiliar with the details of the deal. The - contract was awarded to a wholly owned subsidiary of Hadron, known - as Acumedics Research and Technology Inc., and Brian disclaimed - knowledge, saying, "It is not something that would come up to the - Hadron board level." - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. - - - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/introab b/conspiracy_files/introab deleted file mode 100644 index 8c80add..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/introab +++ /dev/null @@ -1,417 +0,0 @@ - -Article: 528 of sgi.talk.ratical -From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Subject: "An Introduction to the Assassination Business," by L. Fletcher Prouty -Keywords: clandestine ops includes domestic psychological warfare and murder -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. -Date: Fri, 20 Mar 1992 21:49:14 GMT -Lines: 417 - - - excerpts from "An Introduction to the Assassination Business:" - - Crimes such as these, some of which have remained open for years, - cannot be solved by any one individual. But there are patterns and - motives that serve to expose methods. In 1963, about one month - before President John F. Kennedy was murdered in Dallas, a prominent - Washington lawyer died. It was ruled a suicide because it appeared - that he had put his own rifle in his mouth and pulled the trigger. - His name was Coates Lear, and he was a law partner of Eugene Zuchert, - then Secretary of the Air Force. Lear knew a lot about special - airlift contracts and about the plans for Kennedy's fatal visit to - Texas. Then, for unexplained reasons, he began drinking excessively. - And when he drank, he talked. Soon he was dead. . . . - These are interesting cases. There were many reasons why both - of these men might have been assassinated and they both died in the - same manner. That type of "suicide" is one of the trademarks of - the professional "mechanic," the kind of killer who works in the - international assassination game. . . . - Since World War II, there have been hundreds of "coups - d'etats"--a euphemism for assassination. That list will grow as - long as the United States does its diplomatic work clandestinely. . . . - Eventually, practitioners of assassination by the removal of - power reach the point where they see that technique as fit for the - removal of opposition anywhere. That was why President Kennedy was - killed. He was not murdered by some lone, gunman or by some - limited conspiracy, but by the breakdown of the protective system - that should have made an assassination impossible. . . . In fact, - those responsible for luring Kennedy to Dallas on November 22, 1963 - were not even in on the plan itself. . . . All the conspirators - had to do was to let the right "mechanics" know where Kennedy would - be and when and, most importantly, that the usual precautions would - not have been made and that escape would be facilitated. This is - the greatest single clue to that assassination. Who had the power - to call off or drastically reduce the usual security precautions - that always are in effect whenever a president travels? Castro did - not kill Kennedy, nor did the CIA. The power source that arranged - that murder was on the inside. It had the means to reduce normal - security and permit the choice of a hazardous route. It also has - had the continuing power to cover up that crime for twelve years. - - ---------------------------- - - The following appeared in the September, 1975 issue of "Gallery," a porno - magazine which billed Fletcher Prouty as the "National Affairs Editor." - Some people feel there is no credible way to justify associating oneself - with such exploitative and demeaning media. Fletcher Prouty has told me - that since the Ballentine paperback edition of "The Secret Team" was - "disappeared" soon after it came out in February of 1974, it was very - difficult for him to find publishers who would print his writings (from - 9/74 to 7/75 he was able to get 7 articles published in "Genesis" (another - porno magazine), and from 9/75 to 6/78 he got 14 articles printed in - "Gallery)". Up until the Ballentine paperback was squelched, he had been - published in the likes of "The Nation," "The New Republic," (including - cover-story features), and "Air Force Magazine." It is a telling - indictment of the reality of the lack of public access to the mainstream - corporate press, that a man like Fletcher Prouty--who served in the Air - Force for 23 years, rose to the rank of Colonel, was a briefing officer in - the Pentagon from 1955 thru 12/31/63, serving also as Focal Point Officer - (liason) between the DOD and the CIA, first in the Headquarters of the Air - Force (1955 to 1960), where he set up and then ran the structures that - supplied Air Force logistical (military hardware) support for CIA - clandestine operations world-wide, then in the Office of the Secretary of - Defense (1960 into 1961), and then in the Office of the Joint Chiefs of - Staff (1961 thru 12/31/63) where he ran the same support for all branches - of the military--that a man possessing such critical first-hand experience - and knowledge of the mechanisms, methodogy and factual history of CIA - covert operations in this seminal period, would find his writings and - analysis of these important issues essentially barred from the most - generally accessible publications. As long as the conglomerate press in - this country continues to increasingly restrict the range and variety of - points of view being published, writers will resort to certain types of - publishers they would not choose to go to if they had a better alternative. - - - _______________________________________________________________________ - - AN INTRODUCTION TO THE ASSASSINATION BUSINESS - (c) 1975 By L. Fletcher Prouty - reprinted here with permission of the author - - - Assassination is big business. It is the business of the CIA - and any other power that can pay for the "hit" and control the - assured getaway. - The CIA brags that its operations in Iran in 1953 led to the - pro-Western attitude of that important country. The CIA also takes - credit for what it calls the "perfect job" in Guatemala. Both - successes were achieved by assassination. What is this - assassination business and how does it work? - In most countries there is little or no provision for change of - political power. Therefore the strongman stays in power until he - dies or until he is removed by a coup d'etat--which often means by - assassination. The instance, King Faisal of Saudi Arabia, for all - of his wealth and seeming power, died from an assassin's bullet - even though he was protected by an elite guard trained by a private - contractor selected by the United States Department of Defense. - This brings up the question of mechanics. - Foreign assassination, and to a degree domestic assassinations, - are set in motion not so much by a specific plan to kill the - intended victim as by efforts to remove or relax the protective - organization around the target. Thus, if the CIA secretly lets it - be known that it is displeased with a certain ruler and that it - would not act against a new regime, some cabal will certainly move - against him. Firstly, such CIA sentiment encourages cabals into - action and, secondly, it frightens the existing "elite corps." - Most palace guards are hated because they are oppressive. When - they learn that their CIA support is being removed or weakened, - they think of themselves first and begin to head for exile, leaving - the ruler vulnerable to the designs of a cabal. This is how the - passive "displeasure" of the CIA kills. The same applies to - domestic assassinations. Consider the following event. - The autopsy was routine: suicide. A high government official, - recently promoted, was found alone in his house, dead and with his - rifle beside him. A single bullet had shattered his head. There - were no other signs of violence. A poorly typed note to his wife - and son lay on the table near him. The hastily scribbled signature - was his own. But the "suicide" was an assassination. After his - promotion, the official had found papers in the files of his - predecessor that showed that the law had been broken, that huge - payoffs had been made, and that cases had been judged on the basis - of favoritism and bribery. Consequently, a major industry had - suffered grievously. An earlier administration had accepted this - corruption as part of its technique of staying in power. - The new official, a fair and honest man, had been deeply - troubled by what he had found. He had told his superiors and was - stunned when they told him to keep his mouth shut, that they would - take care of things. He had begun to drink heavily, and when he - was drunk, he had talked. He had become tense. But he worked long - hours and went through all the cover-up files. He reconstructed - what had happened and prepared a complete report and had just about - finished it. He did much of his work late at night at home. - On one of those evenings his wife had gone off on a visit and - his son was at college. - The phone call was calm and official-sounding: "This is the - police. Have you heard from your son recently? Well, something - has happened. " - The policeman said he would come right over to talk about it, - and added that he was out of uniform and was driving an unmarked - car. Yes, he would have identification: Fairfax County Police. - The car pulled up quietly. There was a quick knock on the door. - The policeman entered, showed his identification and was invited to - sit down. At the split second when the official turned to usher - the "policeman" into the house, he was hit a sharp blow on the back - of the head. He suffered a massive concussion and was dead. The - "policeman" went to a closet where he knew a rifle was kept (the - house had been well cased). The rest was simple. He hoisted the - body up on the end of the rifle with the muzzle in the victim's - mouth. One shot blew the top of the head off, removing evidence of - the first blow. The suicide note had already been typed on the - official's typewriter and the signature had been lifted from - another paper signed with a ball point pen. - In moments the "policeman" was on his way. The unmarked car was - left in back of the Forrestal building, where it had been taken - from a pool of cars, and the assassin was on his way by taxi to - Washington National Airport. He shuttled on the last flight to New - York. He had already made arrangements for a series of flights - that would take him to Athens. Less than twenty-four hours later, - he was on the beach south of the city, among old friends and - acquaintances in the modern world's equivalent of the Assassin - Sect. He was a faceless, professional, multinational "mechanic." - He earned good money and was convinced he was doing an essential - job for the power center that he believed would save the world from - communism. This story is, in most particulars, true. - Some time ago it was revealed that the CIA had been issued a - number of identification kits in the name of the Fairfax County, - Virginia, police department. This does not necessarily mean the - CIA planned to use those identities for the purpose of - assassination. In fact, it isn't clear what the CIA planned to do - with those documents. - The CIA has many gadgets in its arsenal and has spent years - training thousands of people how to use them. Some of these - people, working perhaps for purposes and interests other than the - CIA's, use these items to carry out burglaries, assassinations, and - other unlawful activities--with or without the blessing of the CIA. - Crimes such as these, some of which have remained open for - years, cannot be solved by any one individual. But there are - patterns and motives that serve to expose methods. In 1963, about - one month before President John F. Kennedy was murdered in Dallas, - a prominent Washington lawyer died. It was ruled a suicide because - it appeared that he had put his own rifle in his mouth and pulled - the trigger. His name was Coates Lear, and he was a law partner of - Eugene Zuchert, then Secretary of the Air Force. Lear knew a lot - about special airlift contracts and about the plans for Kennedy's - fatal visit to Texas. Then, for unexplained reasons, he began - drinking excessively. And when he drank, he talked. Soon he was - dead. - The same pattern fits the case of William Miles Gingery, the - scenario of whose death we have outlined above. He had been - promoted to chief of the office of enforcement of the Civil - Aeronautics Board. He had found many irregularities in that office - when he took over, and he was scheduled to appear before Senator - Edward M. Kennedy's Committee of Administrative Practices and - Procedures. - Gingery, a nondrinker, had begun drinking and was obviously - terribly upset. One night he was found dead. His death, in early - 1975, was ruled a suicide; it was found that he had put the muzzle - of his rifle into his mouth and fired. - These are interesting cases. There were many reasons why both - of these men might have been assassinated and they both died in the - same manner. That type of "suicide" is one of the trademarks of - the professional "mechanic," the kind of killer who works in the - international assassination game. - We hear much today about the CIA and the subject of - assassinations. The agency has been linked to the assassination in - 1963 of Ngo Dinh Diem, the then president of South Vietnam, and of - his brother Nhu. The Diems were killed in October 1963. During - the summer of 1971 Charles Colson and E. Howard Hunt, among others, - were interested in seeing what could be done to forge and alter - official State Department messages to make it appear that President - John F. Kennedy was directly implicated in these assassinations. - This is an important point. If the White House wanted so badly to - tie in a dead president to that plot, it must have known then that - President Kennedy was *not* involved and that records proved that - he wasn't. The timing of this "dirty tricks" project is - interesting. Some months previous, the "New York Times" had - published the Pentagon Papers. The "Times" version of the Papers - contained a somewhat detailed but mixed-up version of the events in - Saigon during the late summer of 1963, just before the Diems were - killed. Anyone reading those papers carefully would discover that - the CIA had been close to the assassination plan and that it had - men on the scene. But nowhere in the Pentagon Papers is there any - message or directive that states in so many words, "The Diems will - be assassinated." Even lacking this explicit document, many - researchers will still conclude that the CIA was mixed up in the - affair, and will conclude also that Kennedy did not order the - murders. In 1963 Hunt was an active CIA agent and was deeply - involved with the then former Director of Central Intelligence, - Allen Dulles, whom Kennedy had fired. - So when the Nixon White House directed Hunt to forge State - Department records in order to make it appear that JFK *had* - directed the assassination of the Diems, the White House knew what - it was doing, the CIA knew what it was doing, and Hunt most - certainly knew what he was doing. But they goofed. - Even if they had succeeded in making it appear that JFK had - ordered the killing of the Diems, it would not have stood up, - because that is not how political assassinations are done. The - clue is that assassination is a murder of an enemy of the sect (and - this can mean many things today), and that it is performed as a - sacred religious duty. No one has to direct an assassination--it - happens. The active role is played secretly by permitting it to - happen. Take the case of the Diems. - By the summer of 1963 the Diem regime had been in full control - of South Vietnam for ten years and the country was going from bad - to worse. By August 1963 memoranda were being circulated in the - government; they were unmarked, with no classification, and were - hand-carried from person to person. These memos stated such things - as, "We must find a way to get rid of the Diems." This was the - summer of extreme and fanatical discontent in Vietnam, including - Buddhist uprisings and self-immolations. - The situation led to a series of inquiries from the CIA in - Washington to Saigon in order to assess the opposition--what its - strength might be and whether any of its prospective leaders might - be better suited for the interests of the United States than were - the Diems. - The CIA, which had placed the Diems in power, was severely split - over this problem. One faction wanted to keep Diem and go along - with his further demands. Another was ready to drop him and begin - again with someone else. There were two favorites in Washington - and many more in Saigon. Thus the ground work for an assassination - began. - Word got out that the United States "might" withdraw its support - of the Diems. This played into the hands of every Saigon cabal. - But it did something more important. As the word got out, the - people affected most were those who benefited from the Diem regime. - The Diems' secret police, their elite guard, and the Diems' inner - circle began to realize that they had better move fast. They had - been oppressors, murderers. They had stolen hundreds of millions - of dollars. Without the support of the United States, the CIA, and - the Diems these inner elite were dead. As word began to get around - Saigon, everyone began to think of evening their scores against the - hated Diems. Death was in the air. As the elite began to fade - away, the Diems' strength was dissipated rapidly. - Yet in Washington, removed from the harsh reality in Saigon, it - seemed only wise to study the situation from every angle. As - August gave way to September, President Kennedy vacillated, the - State Department did little, and the CIA kept firing out messages - to its agents on all sides. Gradually a plan took shape. Madame - Nhu, who had ridiculed the Buddhist victims by saying that if they - wanted to "barbecue" themselves it was none of her business, - suddenly realized that it might be a good time to take a long trip - to Europe and the United States. This was the first phase. Next - would be to get the Diems out of the country. Plans were made for - them to attend an important meeting in Europe and they received - formal invitations. A special plane was to fly them there. - As their departure date approached, the CIA instructed its - agents to work closer with the prospective new regimes. This - hastened the disintegration of the Diems' elite guard. Then, for - reasons that have never been clear, the Diems having gone as far as - the airport, turned, stepped back into their car, and sped to their - palace. They must not have understood how the game worked. If - they did not leave the country, they would be dead. They returned - to an empty palace. All of their guard had fled. The actual - killing was a simple thing--"for the good of the cause." The - United States and the CIA could wash their hands of it, for they - had nothing to do with it. Like all assassinations, it just - happened. In Washington the White House had tried to "save" the - Diems, and by so doing, had preordained their deaths. - This is the assassination scenario and it works in almost all - cases, even when there is no elaborate plan. It would have seemed - that the White House, and especially an old professional like E. - Howard Hunt, would have known that it had happened that way and - that changing the records would only have implicated them deeper - than they already were by the summer of 1971. - And now, in 1975, there has been a flood of charges about - assassinations. Of course the CIA has been involved. It made it - its business to get close to the elite guards of a great many of - the Third World countries. As long as these nation's leaders play - the game, like King Hussein and the Shah of Iran, all goes well; - but if one of them gets out of line, or if some cabal begins to - grow in power and offer what might seem a better deal, then, as in - the case of the Diems, the power of the United States will be - withdrawn. Then, without doubt, the King is dead. - Most Americans are not aware of the fragility of Third World - governments. Many have a military no larger and no more effective - than a good-sized army band. Many have a "King's Guard" that is - inadequate. The most trusted of the guard control the ammunition - supplies; every time ammunition is issued for training, a close - count is kept of expended rounds. Therefore no matter how wealthy - the king may be, or how much wealth his country may possess in - valuable raw materials, it will not assure his security. Rather, - his money tends to threaten his life. - - Thus these puny sovereigns must appeal to some greater power for - their protection. For many years the United States, usually - through the CIA, has provided the training for the elite guard. - Without his guard, King Hussein of Jordan would have been dead or - deposed long ago. His guard is trained by the CIA, even including - paratrooper training by a clandestine military assistance program - provided by the United States Air Force and the Army, though it is - under CIA control. Similarly, many rulers in Asia, Africa, and - Latin America owe their positions and in most cases their lives to - the United States and the CIA, and most recently, to private - corporations hired to train, and thereby control, the "elite - guard." - This is how it begins; then comes the escalation. An elite - guard is a small organization. As the ruler realizes his - vulnerability, like the Diems and like the now deposed Haile - Selassie of Ethiopia, he begins to look beyond the guard. He - discusses an increase of his small and unskilled army with his - "trainers"--the CIA. They are quick to say that he should have a - larger army and that they can get him a military assistance program - from the United States, provided he pledges undying loyalty. Now - the program begins to pay off. A modest military assistance - program of, say, fifty million dollars is begun. Of course, the - entire amount is spent in the United States for American equipment. - An old rule in the military assistance program is that whenever a - piece of equipment is provided, ten times its cost will be spent - for spare parts before it wears out. This is where the - manufacturing companies make a real killing, for with spare parts - they can charge whatever they want. - The next escalation is as follows: if the ruler of one country - has been given a fifty-million-dollar program, each of his - neighbors asks for similar programs for self-defense. Since World - War II this has been a trillion-dollar business. Meanwhile, trade - missions from the United States begin to work over the client - states to see what natural resources can be acquired and for what - price, while the CIA works with selected American manufacturers to - portion out various franchises, such as Coca-Cola and Singer Sewing - Machines. Through this device other selected families in the - client country are put on the road to becoming millionaires and - powers in their own country. This creates power centers that at - times are played off against each other, as the CIA sees fit. - Eventually, the structure explodes, the elite guard weakens, and - unless the ruler is a hard-headed pragmatist and leaves - immediately, he will be assassinated. - Since World War II, there have been hundreds of "coups - d'etats"--a euphemism for assassination. That list will grow as - long as the United States does its diplomatic work clandestinely. - Why else has Henry Kissinger "shuttled" from country to country in - the Middle East? If his relationship with each of these countries - is an undercover relationship, then he cannot meet with them - publicly and in a group. - Eventually, practitioners of assassination by the removal of - power reach the point where they see that technique as fit for the - removal of opposition anywhere. That was why President Kennedy was - killed. He was not murdered by some lone, gunman or by some - limited conspiracy, but by the breakdown of the protective system - that should have made an assassination impossible. Once insiders - knew that he would not be protected, it was easy to pick the day - and the place. In fact, those responsible for luring Kennedy to - Dallas on November 22, 1963 were not even in on the plan itself. - He went to Texas innocuously enough: to dedicate an Air Force - hospital facility at Brooks Air Force Base in San Antonio. It was - not too difficult then to get him to stop at Fort Worth--"to mend - political fences." Of course, no good politician would go to Fort - Worth and skip Dallas. All the conspirators had to do was to let - the right "mechanics" know where Kennedy would be and when and, - most importantly, that the usual precautions would not have been - made and that escape would be facilitated. This is the greatest - single clue to that assassination. Who had the power to call off - or drastically reduce the usual security precautions that always - are in effect whenever a president travels? Castro did not kill - Kennedy, nor did the CIA. The power source that arranged that - murder was on the inside. It had the means to reduce normal - security and permit the choice of a hazardous route. It also has - had the continuing power to cover up that crime for twelve years. - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/iraqloan b/conspiracy_files/iraqloan deleted file mode 100644 index f646d17..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/iraqloan +++ /dev/null @@ -1,146 +0,0 @@ -Subject: Secret Loans to Iraq: Article: Kissingers Firm Linked - - - "BNL's activities in the US are at the center of a wideranging - congressional inquiry into how US funds were used to buy - militarily useful US technology and equipment until as late as - June 1990, a few weeks before the invasion of Kuwait. - -Mr. Alan Stoga. a _Kissinger Associates_ -executive, met Mr. Saddam Hussein in Baghdad in June 1989. - - [From the Financial Times, Apr. 26,1991] - ===================================================== - CONGRESSIONAL INQUIRY: KISSINGER'S FIRM LINKED TO BNL - ===================================================== - (By Alan Friedman and Lionel Barber) - - WASHINGTON.QMr. Henry Kissinger, the former US secretary of state -who heads the international consulting firm _Kissinger Associates_, -had business links with Banca Nazionale del Lavoro (BNL), the Italian -bank whose branch in Atlanta, Georgia made $4bn In unauthorized loans -to Iraq, according to the chairman of the US House banking committee. - - BNL's activities in the US are at the center of a wideranging -congressional inquiry into how US funds were used to buy militarily -useful US technology and equipment until as late as June 1990, a few -weeks before the invasion of Kuwait. - - Mr. Kissinger last night denied knowledge of the improper Iraqi -loans. He confirmed, however, that he served until early this year as -a paid member of BNL's International advisory board. - - He resigned the BNL position on February 22, 1991 because of the -BNL Atlanta scandal. Mr. Kissinger said last night: "I didn't have any -idea of what BNL was doing In Iraq. All I know was what I read in the -papers. I resigned earlier this year because I don't want to be -connected, I don't want to be asked about this sort of question". - - Congressman Henry Gonzalez, the Texan Democrat who is -investigating the BNL affair, also claimed that Kissinger Associates -advised US companies exporting to Iraq, several of which were BNL -financed. - - _Kissinger Associates_ is an international consultancy with -blue-chip clients, advising on political and commercial risk. Among -its early recruits were Mr. Brent Scowcroft, currently President -George Bush's national security adviser, as well as Mr. Lawrence -Eagleburger, a veteran diplomat, who currently serves as deputy US -secretary of state. Both resigned on taking office. - - In a lengthy statement on the floor of the House of -Representatives, Mr. Henry Gonzalez, chairman of the banking committee -described how Mr. Alan Stoga. a _Kissinger Associates_ executive, met -Mr. Saddam Hussein in Baghdad in June 1989. - - At the meeting, Mr. Saddam apparently expressed interest in -expanding commercial relations with the US. "Many Kissinger Associates -clients received US export licenses for exports to Iraq. Several were -also the beneficiaries of BNL loans to Iraq," said Mr. Gonzalez. - - In response, Mr. Kissinger said his firm "derived no Income from -Iraq". To his knowledge, Mr. Stoga did not advise Iraq on any -financial matters, but he recalled that Mr. Stoga told him that he was -identified at the Saddam meeting "as an expert on debt and could -advise." - - Mr. Kissinger, who has rarely spoken about his clients or his -business, said his firm would not have interceded with the US -government to secure export licenses for clients, but that "it is -possible that somebody may have advised a client on how to get a -license." - - In his congressional statement Mr. Gonzalez said Mr. Eagleburger, -who worked for _Kissinger Associates_ until two years ago, served on -the board of Ljubljanksa Bank (LBS), the Yugoslav bank. - - Mr. Gonzalez said he wished to make clear that he was not accusing -anyone of any illegalities. - - Stock Holdings of National Security Director Brent Scowcroft - - Stocks Value of stock(3) - Advanced Display Technology.................................B - Allegran, Inc. .............................................B - Allied Signal, Inc. (1).....................................B - ARMCO, Inc. ................................................C - AT&T (1) (2)................................................D - Bank America Corp. (1)......................................C - CSX Corp. ..................................................A - DBA Systems, Inc. (1).......................................F - E.I. Dupont (1).............................................D - First Security Corp. .......................................D - General Motors Corp. (1)....................................B - General Electric Co. (1)....................................G - Great Atl.& Pac. Tea Co. ...................................B - Great Amerlcan Communications...............................B - Halliburton Company.........................................C - Hanson PLC Sponsored ADR....................................E - Hewlett Packard Co. (1).....................................D - IBM (1) (2).................................................D - Intergraph Corp. (1)........................................E - International Paper Company.................................B - ITT Corp. (1) (2)...........................................B - Kimberly Clark (1)..........................................B - Lehman Corp.................................................D - Lockheed Corp...............................................A - McKesson, Inc...............................................B - MCN Corp....................................................B - Merck & Co. (1).............................................D - Minnesota MNG MFG (1) (2)...................................B - Mobil Oil Company (1).......................................B - Monsanto Company............................................C - PacificCorp.................................................C - Phillips Petroleum Co.......................................B - Pfizer, Inc. (1)............................................D - Primark Corp................................................B - Questar Corp................................................C - Reynolds Metals (2).........................................B - Storage Technology CP (1)...................................C - Shell TRNS & TR (1) (2).....................................D - SmithKline Beackman Corp. (2)...............................A - Weyerhaeuser Co. (1)........................................D - Westinghouse Electric (1)...................................D - Wicor, Inc..................................................B - Xerox Corp. (1).............................................D - Washington BanCorp..........................................F - - Notes: - (1) On October 4, 1990, the Office of Government Ethics - required divestiture of these stocks. - (2) Held by Spouse - (3) Value of Holding: - A= under $1,001, - B=$1,001-5,000, - C=$5,001-15,000 - D=$15,001-50,000, - E=$50,001-100,000, - F=$100,001-250,000, - G=over $250,000. - Source: Brent Scowcroft Financial Disclose Report Office of - Government Ethics (202) 523-5757. - -[Congressional Record May 2, 1991 H2762-2765] -[Scanned in by Robert Gonsalves, pinknoise@igc.org] - - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/irsinfo.hum b/conspiracy_files/irsinfo.hum deleted file mode 100644 index 4f12a64..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/irsinfo.hum +++ /dev/null @@ -1,83 +0,0 @@ - - -Most Powerful Weapon of IRS is Imaginary - - This article is reprinted from Full Disclosure. Copyright (c) 1986 -Capitol Information Association. All rights reserved. Permission is hereby -granted to reprint this article providing this message is included in its -entirety. Full Disclosure, Box 8275, Ann Arbor, Michigan 48107. $15/yr. - - The audit is the IRS' most powerful tool in promoting voluntary compliance -with the tax system. The IRS uses audits to pressure taxpayers to disclose -all of their financial records to the agency. This operation allows the IRS -to transfer the burden of proof from the government to the individual. - - The question is, of course, how can the IRS do this when the 5th Amendment -specifically provides that ``No person . . . shall be compelled in any -criminal case to be a witness against himself.'' The first answer might well -be that it is a civil, not a criminal matter, but according to Black Law -Dictionary, any action by the government against an individual is a criminal -matter*1. Even the IRS agrees with this: Section 342.11 (2) of the IRS -Special Agent Handbook states, ``the right to refuse to answer incriminating -questions applies not only to court trials, but to all kinds of criminal or -civil proceedings, including administrative investigations. [George Smith v. -U.S., 337 S. Ct 1000 (1949); McCarthy v. Arndstein; Counselman v. Hitchcock; -U.S. v. Harold Gross, 276 F2d 816 (CA-2), 60-1 USTC 9401]. -The Handbook goes into more detail in Section 342.12 which states: - -Books and Records of An Individual - -(1) An individual taxpayer may refuse to exhibit his/her books and records -for examination on the grounds that compelling him/her to do so might violate -his/her right against self-incrimination under the Fifth Amendment and -constitute an illegal search and seizure under the Fourth Amendment. [Boyd v. -U.S., 116 U.S. 616, 6 S. Ct 524 (1886); U.S. v. Vadner, 119 F. Supp 330 (E.D. -Pa.) 54-11 USTC 9173] However, in the absence of such claims, it is not error -for a court to charge the jury that it may consider the refusal to produce -books and records, in determining willfulness. [Louis C. Smith v. U.S., 236 -F.2d 260 (CA-8), 56-2 USTC 9380, cert denied 352 U.S. 909, 77 S.Ct. 148; -Beard v. U.S., 222 F.2d 84 (CA-4)., 55-1 USTC 9400, cert denied 350 U.S. 846, -76 S. Ct 48; Olson v. U.S., 191 F.2d 985 (CA-9), 51-2 USTC 9468; Myres v. -U.S., 174 F.2d 320 (CA-8), 49-1 USTC 9275, cert denied 338 U.S. 49] - -(2) The privilege against self-incrimination does not permit a taxpayer to -refuse to obey a summons issued under IRC 7602 or a court order directing -his/her appearance. He/she is required to appear and cannot use the Fifth -Amendment as an excuse for failure to do so, although he/she may exercise it -in connection with specific questions. [Landy v. U.S., 283 F.2d 303, cert -denied 365 U.S. 845] He/she cannot refuse to bring his/her records, but may -decline to submit them for inspection on constitutional grounds. In the -Vander case, the government moved to hold a taxpayer in contempt of court for -refusal to obey a court order to produce his books and records. He refused to -submit them for inspection by the Government, basing his refusal on the Fifth -Amendment. The court denied the motion to hold him in contempt, holding that -disclosure of his assets would provide a starting point for a tax evasion -case. - - This clearly shows that IRS audits are not compulsory. However, one can not -blindly refuse to participate. Several of the above referenced cases allow -the jury to use the refusal to disclose records as a basis of determining -willfulness, only if the defendant did not claim a constitutional basis for -withhold the records. The other necessity when refusing to disclosure records -is that court orders and summons not be ignored, but rather specific -questions or specific requests for records be denied on constitutional -grounds. That is, they can order you around physically, but can not force -your disclosure of information. - The system is obviously focused against those who don't know their rights. -Some people, however, think it is better to cooperate with the IRS, the logic -being that if you are nice to them, they will return the favor. This is not -the case, however. In U.S. v. Dickerson [413 F.2d 1111] the court observed -that ``only the rare taxpayer would be likely to know that he could refuse to -produce his records to IRS agents,'' and ``who would believe the ironic truth -that the cooperative taxpayer fares much worse than the individual who relies -upon his constitutional rights.'' - -*1 The distinction between a crime and a tort or civil injury is that the -former is a breach and violation of the public right and of duties due to the -whole community considered as such, and on its social aggregate or capacity; -whereas the later is an infringement or privation of the civil rights of -individuals merely. - - - - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/jfk.loo b/conspiracy_files/jfk.loo deleted file mode 100644 index 2a8146b..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/jfk.loo +++ /dev/null @@ -1,318 +0,0 @@ - -Article: 289 of sgi.talk.ratical -From: dave@ratmandu.corp.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Subject: IMPORTANT: Oliver Stone's upcoming movie on JFK -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. -Date: Fri, 27 Sep 1991 22:06:59 GMT -Lines: 318 - - i predict this movie is going to have a VERY powerful impact. i believe - it will act as a potent catalyst to move people en masse out beyond the - triviality of official mythology into a more dynamic assessment of what - the rule of law *really* means and stands for in this society we find - ourselves living out our lives within. MUCH to pay attention to about - what this movie will "release" into the arena of the "popular - media-mind." stay tuned. - -- ratidor - -from "Lies of Our Times" via ACTIV-L: - -Date: Wed, 18 Sep 1991 19:18:29 CDT -Sender: Activists Mailing List -From: Rich Winkel -Subject: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -To: Multiple recipients of list ACTIV-L - - - Who Killed JFK? - The Media Whitewash - - By Carl Oglesby - - - Oliver Stone's current film-in-progress, "JFK," dealing with the - assassination of President John F. Kennedy, is still months from - theaters, but already the project has been sharply attacked by - journalists who ordinarily could not care less what Hollywood has to - say about such great events as the Dealey Plaza shooting of November - 22, 1963. - The attack on Stone has enlisted (at least) the "Boston Globe" - (editorial), the "Boston Herald", the "Washington Post", the - "Chicago Tribune", and "Time" magazine, and several other outlets - were known to have been prowling the "JFK" set for angles. The - intensity of this interest contrasts sharply with 1979, when the - House Assassinations Committee published its finding of probable - conspiracy in the JFK assassination, and the mass media reacted with - one day of headlines and then a long, bored yawn. - How are we to understand this strange inconsistency? It is, of - course, dangerous to attack the official report of a congressional - committee; better to let it die a silent death. But a Hollywood - film cannot be ignored; a major production by a leading director - must be discredited, and if it can be done before the film is even - made, so much the better. - - - GARRISON'S CASE - - "JFK" is based chiefly on Louisiana Judge Jim Garrison's 1988 - memoir, "On the Trail of the Assassins" (New York: Sheridan Square - Press), in which Garrison tells of his frustrated attempts to expose - the conspiracy that he (and the vast majority of the American - people) believes responsible for the murder at Dealey Plaza. - Garrison has argued since 1967 that Oswald was telling the truth - when he called himself a "patsy." He believes that JFK was killed - and Oswald framed by a rightwing "parallel government" seemingly - much like "the Enterprise" discovered in the Iran-contra scandal in - the 1980s and currently being rediscovered in the emerging BCCI - scandal. - The conspirators of 1963, Garrison has theorized, grew alarmed at - JFK's moves toward de-escalation in Vietnam, normalization of U.S. - relations with Cuba, and detente with the Soviet Union. They hit - upon a violent but otherwise easy remedy for the problem of JFK's - emerging pacifism, Garrison believes, in the promotion by crossfire - of Vice President Lyndon Johnson. - Stone hardly expected a movie with such a challenging message to - escape notice, but he was startled to find himself under sharp - attack while "JFK" was still being filmed. "Since when are movies - judged," he said angrily, "sight-unseen, before completion and on - the basis of a pirated first-draft screenplay?" - - - THE IGNORANT CRITICS - - The first out of his corner was Jon Margolis, a syndicated - "Chicago Tribune" columnist who assured his readers in May, when - Stone had barely begun filming in Dallas, that "JFK" would prove "an - insult to the intelligence" and "decency" ("JFK Movie and Book - Attempt to Rewrite History," May 14, p. 19). Margolis had not seen - one page of the first-draft screenplay (now in its sixth draft), but - even so he felt qualified to warn his readers that Stone was making - not just a bad movie but an evil one. "There is a point," Margolis - fumed, "at which intellectual myopia becomes morally repugnant. Mr - Stone's new movie proves that he has passed that point. But then so - has [producer] Time-Warner and so will anyone who pays American - money to see the film." - What bothered Margolis so much about "JFK" is that it is based on - Garrison, whom Margolis described as "bizarre" for having "in 1969 - [1967 actually] claimed that the assassination of President Kennedy - was a conspiracy by some officials of the Central Intelligence - Agency." - Since Margolis and other critics of the "JFK" project are getting - their backs up about facts, it is important to note here that this - is not at all what Garrison said. In two books and countless - interviews, Garrison has argued that the most likely incubator of an - anti-JFK conspiracy was the cesspool of Mafia hit men assembled by - the CIA in its now-infamous Operation Mongoose, its JFK-era program - to murder Fidel Castro. - But Garrison also rejects the theory that the Mafia did it by - itself, a theory promoted mainly by G. Robert Blakey, chief counsel - of the House Assassinations Committee (HAC) of 1978 and co-author - (with HAC writer Richard Billings) of "The Plot to Kill the - President" (New York: Times Books, 1981). "If the Mafia did it," - Garrison told "LOOT," "why did the government so hastily abandon the - investigation? Why did it become so eagerly the chief artist of the - cover-up?" - More important, Garrison's investigation of Oswald established - that this presumed leftwing loner was associated in the period just - before the assassination with three individuals who had clear ties - to the CIA and its anti-Castro operations, namely, Clay Shaw, David - Ferrie, and Guy Banister. - Garrison did not draw a conclusion from Oswald's ties to these - men. Rather he maintains that their presence in Oswald's story at - such a time cannot be presumed innocuous and dismissed out of hand. - The Assassinations Committee itself confirmed and puzzled over these - ties in 1978, and even Blakey, a fierce rival of Garrison, accepts - their central importance in the explanation of Oswald's role. - - - LARDNER GRINDS HIS AXE - - The most serious attacks against the "JFK" project are those of - the "Washington Post"'s George Lardner, perhaps the dean of the - Washington intelligence press corps. Lardner covered the Warren - Commission during the 1960s, at one point ran a special "Post" - investigation of the case, and covered the House Select Committee on - Assassinations in the late 1970s. - Lardner's May 19 article on the front page of the Sunday "Post" - "Outlook" section, "On the Set: Dallas in Wonderland," ran to - almost seven column feet, and by far the greater part of that was - dedicated to the contemptuous dismissal of any thought that Garrison - has made a positive contribution to this case. Stone must be crazy - too, Lardner seemed to be saying, to be taking a nut like Garrison - so seriously. - And yet Lardner's particulars are oddly strained. - Lardner wrote, for example, that the Assassinations Committee - "may have" heard testimony linking Oswald with Ferrie and Ferrie - with the CIA. Lardner knows very well that the committee *did* hear - such testimony, no maybes about it, and that it found this testimony - convincing. Then Lardner implicitly denied that the committee heard - such testimony at all by adding grotesquely that it "may also have" - heard no such thing. Why does Lardner want unwary readers to think - that the well-established connections between Oswald, Ferrie, and - the CIA exist only in Garrison's imagination? - Lardner stooped to a still greater deception with respect to the - so-called "three tramps," the men who were arrested in the railroad - yard just north of Dealey Plaza right after the shooting and taken - to the police station, but then released without being identified. - Lardner knows that there is legitimate concern about these men. For - one thing, they were in exactly the area from which about half of - the Dealey Plaza eyewitnesses believed shots were fired. For - another, they do not look like ordinary tramps. Photos show that - their clothing and shoes were unworn and that they were freshly - shaved and barbered. But Lardner waved aside the question of their - disappeared identities with a high-handed ad hominem sniff that, - even if the police had taken their names, those who suspect a - conspiracy "would just insist the men had lied about who they were." - Lardner next poked fun at the pirated first-draft version of - Stone's screenplay for suggesting that as many as five or six shots - might have been fired in Dealey Plaza. "Is this the Kennedy - assassination," Lardner chortled, "or the Charge of the Light - Brigade?" As though only the ignorant could consider a fifth or - even, smirk, a sixth shot realistic. - But here is what the House Assassinations Committee's final - report said on page 68 about the number of shots detected on the - famous acoustics tape: "Six sequences of impulses that could have - been caused by a noise such as gunfire were initially identified as - having been transmitted over channel 1 [of police radio]. Thus, - they warranted further analysis." The committee analyzed only four - of these impulses because (a) it was short of funds and time when - the acoustics tape was discovered, (b) the impulses selected for - analysis conformed to timing sequences of the Zapruder film, and (c) - any fourth shot established a second gun and thus a conspiracy. All - four of these impulses turned out to be shots. Numbers one and six - remain to be analyzed. That is, the acoustics evidence shows that - there were at least four shots and perhaps as many as six. - Lardner's most interesting error is his charge that "JFK" mis- - states the impact of the assassination on the growth of the Vietnam - war. No doubt Stone's first-draft screenplay telescoped events in - suggesting that LBJ began escalating the Vietnam war the second day - after Dallas. Quietly and promptly, however, LBJ did indeed stop - the military build-down that JFK had begun; and as soon as LBJ won - the 1964 election as the peace candidate, he started taking the lid - off. Motivated by a carefully staged pretext, the Gulf of Tonkin - "incident," the bombing of North Vietnam began in February 1965. It - is puzzling to see such a sophisticated journalist as Lardner trying - to finesse the fact that Kennedy was moving toward de-escalation - when he was killed and that the massive explosion of the U.S. war - effort occurred under Johnson. In this sense, it is not only - reasonable but necessary to see the JFK assassination as a major - turning point in the war. - Strangest of all is that Lardner himself has come to believe in a - Dealey Plaza conspiracy, admitting that the Assassinations - Committee's findings in this respect "still seem more plausible than - any of the criticisms" and subsequently restating the point in a - tossed-off "acknowledgment that a probable conspiracy took place." - The reader will search Lardner's writing in vain, however, for - the slightest elaboration of this point even though it is obviously - the crux of the entire debate. My own JFK file, for example, - contains 19 clippings with Lardner's byline and several "Washington - Post" clippings by other writers from the period in which the - Assassinations Committee announced its conspiracy findings. The - only piece I can find among these that so much as whispers of - support for the committee's work was written by myself and Jeff - Goldberg ("Did the Mob Kill Kennedy?" "Washington Post" Outlook - section, February 25, 1979). - If the Warren critics were a mere handful of quacks jabbering - about UFOs, as Lardner insinuates, one might understand the venom he - and other mainstreamers bring to this debate. - But this is simply not the case. The "Post"'s own poll shows - that 56 percent of us-75 percent of those with an opinion-believe a - conspiracy was afoot at Dallas. And it was the U.S. Congress, - after a year-long, $4 million, expert investigation, that concluded, - "President John F. Kennedy was probably assassinated as a result of - a conspiracy." - - - THE RELUCTANT MEDIA - - So what is it with the American news media and the JFK murder? - Why do normally skeptical journalists reserve their most hostile - skepticism for those who have tried to keep this case on the - national agenda? What is it about Dealey Plaza that not even the - massive disbelief of the American people and the imprimatur of the - Congress can legitimate this issue to the news media? - As one who has followed this case closely and actively for nearly - 20 years-and who has often heard the charge of "paranoia" as a - response to the bill of particulars-I find it increasingly hard to - resist concluding that the media's strange rage for silence in this - matter presents us with a textbook case of denial, disassociation, - and double-think. I hear frustration and fear in the reasoning of - Lardner and Margolis and their comrades who constantly erect straw - men to destroy and whose basic response to those who would argue the - facts is yet another dose of ad hominem character assassination, as - we are beholding in the media's response to Stone and Garrison: - - - + Frustration because the media cannot stop Stone's movie from - carrying the thesis of a JFK conspiracy to a global audience - already strongly inclined to believe it. - - + Fear because the media cannot altogether suppress a doubt in - their collective mind that the essential message of "JFK" may - be correct after all, and that, if it is, their current - relationship to the government may have to change profoundly. - - And perhaps a touch of shame, too, because in the persistence of - the mystery of JFK's death, there may be the beginning of an insight - that the media are staring their own greatest failure in the face. - - - FIRST SIDEBAR: ABOUT CLAY SHAW - - It is true that Garrison could not convince the New Orleans jury - that Shaw had a motive to conspire against JFK. This is because he - could not prove that Shaw was a CIA agent. Had Garrison been able - to establish a Shaw link to the CIA, then JFK's adversarial - relationship with the CIA's Task Force W assassination plots against - Castro would have become material and a plausible Shaw motive might - have come into focus. - But in 1975, six years after Shaw's acquittal and a year after - his death, a CIA headquarters staff officer, Victor Marchetti, - disclosed that Garrison was right, that Shaw, and Ferrie as well, - were indeed connected to the CIA. Marchetti further revealed that - CIA Director Richard Helms-a supporter of the CIA-Mafia plots - against Castro-had committed the CIA to helping Shaw in his trouble - with Garrison. What the CIA might have done in this regard is not - known, but Marchetti's revelation gives us every reason to - presuppose a CIA hand in the wrecking of Garrison's case against - Shaw. - George Lardner is not impressed by the proof of a CIA connection - to Shaw. He responds dismissively that Shaw's CIA position was only - that of informant: Shaw, he writes, "was a widely traveled - businessman who had occasional contacts with the CIA's Domestic - Contact Service. Does that make him an assassin?" Of course not, - and Garrison never claimed it did. But it certainly does-or ought - to-stimulate an interest in Shaw's relationship to Oswald and - Ferrie. Is it not strikingly at variance with the Warren - Commission's lone-nut theory of Oswald to find him circulating - within a CIA orbit in the months just ahead of the assassination? - Why is Lardner so hot to turn away from this evidence? - How fascinating, moreover, that Lardner should claim with such an - air of finality to know all about Shaw's ties to the CIA, since a - thing like this could only be known for a certainty to a highly - placed CIA officer. And if Lardner is not (mirabile dictu) himself - an officer of the CIA, then all he can plausibly claim to know about - Shaw is what the CIA chooses to tell him. Has George Lardner not - heard that the CIA lies? - - - - --Carl Oglesby - - - Reprinted with permission from "Lies Of Our Times", September 1991, - copyright (o) 1991 by the Institute for Media Analysis, Inc. and - Sheridan Square Press, Inc. Subscriptions to LOOT are $2year (U.S.), - from LOOT, 145 W. 4th St., New York, NY 10012. - --- - - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/kauffner.mov b/conspiracy_files/kauffner.mov deleted file mode 100644 index 47d6c20..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/kauffner.mov +++ /dev/null @@ -1,158 +0,0 @@ -Path: ns-mx!uunet!spool.mu.edu!umn.edu!ux.acs.umn.edu!acm -From: acm@ux.acs.umn.edu (Acm) -Newsgroups: rec.arts.movies,alt.conspiracy -Subject: Stone's _JFK_ promotes absurd accusations -Message-ID: -Date: 19 Dec 91 22:08:26 GMT -References: <1991Dec8.180812.7370@mnemosyne.cs.du.edu> -Followup-To: rec.arts.movies -Organization: University of Minnesota, Academic Computing Services -Lines: 146 -Xref: ns-mx rec.arts.movies:50117 alt.conspiracy:9389 - - - STONE'S _JFK_ MAKES RECKLESS JUDGMENTS, ABSURD ACCUSATIONS - by Peter Kauffner - - The release of Oliver Stone's movie _JFK_ has allowed at least -one sector of the economy to recover from recession: the -Kennedy assassination conspiracy industry. Polls show that 56 -percent of Americans now reject Warren Commission's conclusion that -Lee Harvey Oswald killed President John Kennedy in 1963 on his -own. - - Conspiracy mongers have never allowed evidence or common -sense to get in the way of good theory. If a well financed group -wanted to kill a president, they would presumably hire an expert -marksman with a high-powered rifle, plenty of ammunition, and an -escape plan. In contrast, Oswald was a mediocre shot, used a World -War II surplus carbine, had only four bullets, and did not appear to -have a coherent escape plan. - - Since Oswald is such an unlikely instrument of a conspiracy, -`second gunmen' plots are the most popular type of conspiracy -theory. According to the typical second gunman plot, Oswald is -only a fall guy for a professional hit man who fired from the -`grassy knoll' near Kennedy's motorcade. Oliver Stone's scenario is -even more far fetched. He has gunmen firing from three different -locations around Dealey Plaza for a total of five to seven shots, -as opposed to the Warren Commission's three. - - Stone's theory is based on an audio tape recorded by the Dallas -police and analyzed in a 1978 congressional report. In this report, -the House Select Committee on Assassinations claimed that the -probability that a second gunman fired from the grassy knoll was -`95 percent or better.' There were six noises on the tape that passed -preliminary screening tests as possible rifle shots. - - The report's claims were thoroughly refuted by a 1982 National -Academy of Sciences study. The NAS panel concluded that `the acoustical -analysis does not demonstrate that there was a grassy knoll shot, -and in particular there is no acoustic basis for the claim of 95 -percent probability of such a shot.' The part of the tape alleged -to contain the sound of gun shots was actually `recorded about -one minute after the president had been shot.' - - A home movie of the murder, called the Zapruder film, provides -the best evidence that there was neither a fourth shot nor a -second gunman. After each of Oswald's three shots, the camera -shakes visibly. A high powered rifle firing from the grassy knoll -would have made a deafening noise from where Zapruder stood, -according to _Kennedy and Lincoln: Medical and Ballistic -Comparisons of Their Assassinations_ (1980) by John Lattimer. - - Having gunmen at widely separated locations fire in succession -would only make an operation more difficult to coordinate. If the -Secret Service had reacted quickly, the first shot would have -been the assassin's only chance. Why let Oswald fire the first -shot if a professional marksman was available? As it turned out, -the Secret Service failed to react quickly enough to protect -Kennedy. Presumably, this wasn't something potential conspirators -could count on. - - The sort of conspiracy envisaged by Stone would require the -involvement of so many people that someone would have spilled -the beans by now. But about the closest thing to an insider's view -of the conspiracy that we have is the testimony of Charles Speisel. -Speisel was called to testify against alleged Kennedy assassin Clay -Shaw in 1969 by New Orleans District Attorney Jim Garrison (the hero of -_JFK_, played by Kevin Costner). - - On cross examination, Speisel confirmed that he had a filed suits -against the New York police, among others, for allegedly torturing him -and keeping him under hypnosis. He estimated that 50 to 60 people had -hypnotized him in order to plant wild ideas in his head. The jury -acquitted Shaw after deliberating for less than an hour. - - How does Stone maintain Garrison's heroic image in the -face of such a fiasco? Speisel is explained as `one of [Bill] Boxley's -witnesses.' Boxley was a Garrison aid. In _JFK_, he's a double agent -working for the Central Intelligence Agency. Since he is also dead, -he can't sue for libel. - - The murder of Oswald by nightclub owner Jack Ruby helps give -conspiracy theories a certain plausibility. This occurred only -two days after Kennedy was shot and while Oswald was being -transferred out of the headquarters of the Dallas police. Some -have speculated that Ruby was assigned to `shut Oswald up.' - - Oswald's transfer was delayed by 19 minutes. If Ruby planned -the killing in advance he should have been waiting for Oswald -outside the police station. But according to the time stamp on -a receipt he was carrying, Ruby was at a nearby Western Union office -transferring money only four minutes before the shooting. The -fact the Ruby carried a gun with him at all times supports his -claim that he acted on impulse. - - Did Oswald's murder really have `all the earmarks of a gangland -slaying'? Not many mob hit men strike when they are surrounded by -police and sure to be arrested. - - In their zeal to show that Oswald couldn't possibly do what the -Warren Commission claims he did, conspiracy theorists make much of the -low marksmanship scores Oswald got while he was in the Marines. But -according to tests results published by Lattimer, Oswald's score in -the seated position--the position he used when he shot Kennedy--was -excellent. On one scorecard he hit a head-and-shoulders sized target -49 out of 50 times from a distance of 200 yards without telescopic -sights. He shot Kennedy from less than 100 yards and used telescopic -sights. - - The Kennedy assassination certainly isn't the first prominent -killing to become the subject of crackpot speculation. `One never -speaks of this assassination without making reckless judgments. The -absurdity of the accusation, the total lack of evidence, nothing -stops them.' That was Voltaire writing about the assassination of King -Henry IV of France in 1610. - - What is unusual about the Kennedy case is the way that doubt and -speculation has increased with the passage of time. When the Warren -Commission report was released, few Americans doubted that Oswald was -the sole assassin. By 1967, two-thirds believed that Kennedy -was done in by a conspiracy. Each new conspiracy theory makes -headlines. Careful rebuttals, like the NAS report, are lucky if they -get a few column inches on an inside page. - - -References: - -Lardner, George Jr., `On the Set: Dallas in Wonderland,' _The Washington -Post_, May 19, 1991, p. D1. - -Lardner, George Jr., `...Or Just a Sloppy Mess?' _The Washington Post_, June -2, 1991, p. D3. - -Lattimer, John, _Kennedy and Lincoln: Medical and Ballistic Comparisons of -Their Assassinations_ (1980). - -Moss, Armand, _Disinformation, Misinformation, and the `Conspiracy' to Kill -JFK Exposed_ - -Stone, Oliver, `Stone's _JFK_: A Higher Truth?' _The Washington Post_ June 2, -1991, p. D3. - - -Peter Kauffner UUCP: {crash tcnet}!orbit!pnet51!peterk -Minneapolis, Minnesota INET: peterk@pnet51.orb.mn.org - -Libertarians put freedom first. Vote for Andre Marrou and Nancy Lord in 1992! diff --git a/conspiracy_files/king.ass b/conspiracy_files/king.ass deleted file mode 100644 index 86b1e51..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/king.ass +++ /dev/null @@ -1,797 +0,0 @@ -Article: 6847 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!uwm.edu!linac!att!att!fang!tarpit!bilver!dona -From: dona@bilver.uucp (Don Allen) -Newsgroups: alt.activism,alt.conspiracy,misc.headlines -Subject: File: Who killed Martin Luther King? -Message-ID: <1991Sep4.021804.20851@bilver.uucp> -Date: 4 Sep 91 02:18:04 GMT -Organization: W. J. Vermillion - Winter Park, FL -Lines: 784 -Xref: ns-mx alt.activism:15259 alt.conspiracy:6847 misc.headlines:17829 - - - - ----------------------------------------------------------------------- -This information is presented for your persusal and is a continuation -of my policy of informing the public what is currently available. The -content of this information does NOT necessarily reflect the personal -views of the poster,nor should the views,opinions,statements or claims -represented in the following be accepted by anyone reading these texts -at *face* value. If this interests you, please endeavor to research it -yourself and investigate it to *your* satisfaction, and as such I will -leave it in your hands to either prove it or de-bunk it :-) - -As I do not have a great amount of time available to pursue follow-ups -exclusively, comments to me should be directed to dona@bilver.uucp -in mail. ---------------------------------------------------------------------- - -The following was sent to me and I thought it needs to be put forth. - -Draw your own conclusions... - -----Begin included text --------------------------------------------- - - - -Reprinted without permission from CovertAction Information -Bulletin, Number 34 (Summer 1990), pages 21-27. - -The Murder of Martin Luther King Jr. - -by John Edginton and John Sergeant - -{Editors' Note: In April 1988, John Edginton, a British -independent film maker, began an inquiry into the circumstances -surrounding the death of Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. Edginton had -just completed a film about King's life ("Promised Land") and was -intrigued by comments by King's friend, the Rev. Ralph Abernathy, -that King was murdered by government forces. By January 1989, -Edginton had gathered enough evidence disputing the official -verdict that BBC Television agreed to fund a documentary: "Who -Killed Martin Luther King?" John Sergeant joined the team as -associate producer. The film aired in England in September 1989 -and on cable television in this country in March 1990. The -following article is derived from information gathered in their -investigation and raises questions about government complicity in -the assassination of the civil rights leader.} - - -Introduction - -Equivocation, uncertainty, and doubt have never been fully -dispelled with respect to the untimely death of Martin Luther -King Jr. in 1968. This could be put down in part to the intensity -of public suspicion over the killing of President John F. -Kennedy. But suspicions linger primarily because of the -inherently unconvincing nature of the official version of the -events. - -In an apparently {bona fide} effort to lay these ghosts to rest, -the House of Representatives Select Committee on Assassinations -(HSCA) concluded an investigation in 1979 which reaffirmed the -guilt of convicted assassin James Earl Ray but conceded the -probable existence of a conspiracy behind him - headed by a group -of St. Louis businessmen with ties to organized crime. It -referred its leads to the Justice Department which quietly closed -the case in 1983. - -However, new revelations clearly demand official answers. The -case should now be reopened and the whole 22-year-saga of James -Earl Ray's conviction and imprisonment should now be rigorously -reviewed. - -The first important new revelation involves Jules Ron Kimble, a -convicted murderer serving time in a federal prison in Oklahoma. -In a recent interview, Kimble admitted being intimately involved -in a widespread conspiracy that resulted in the assassination of -King. He said that this conspiracy involved agents of the FBI and -the CIA, elements of the "mob," as well as Ray. In the late -1970s, investigators of the HSCA interviewed Kimble but, -according to their report, he denied any knowledge of the murder. -Now, for the first time, Kimble publicly admits participating in -the assassination. [1. Kimble made this admission while being -interviewed for the film documentary {Who Killed Martin Luther -King?} The interview took place at the El Reno Federal -Penitentiary, El Reno, Oklahoma, in June 1989.] - -Kimble, a shadowy figure with ties to the U.S. intelligence -community and organized crime, corroborates much of Ray's self- -serving story. He alleges that Ray, though involved in the plot, -did not shoot King and was in fact set up to take the fall for -the assassination. [2. {Ibid}.] - -Jules Kimble, in implicating the mob and CIA in the -assassination, claims to have introduced Ray to a CIA identities -specialist in Montreal, Canada, from whom Ray gained four -principal aliases. In August 1989, a former CIA agent serving in -Canada around the time of the King assassination, confirmed that -the CIA did indeed have such a false identities specialist -operating out of Montreal in the late 1960s. [3. Telephone -interview with ex-CIA agent who requests anonymity, August 1989; -in-person interview in December 1989.] - -An investigation by Dr. Philip Melanson revealed that the -identities that Ray adopted during the period of the -assassination were far more elaborate than previously realized. -Melanson concluded that in at least one instance, Ray's alias -could only reasonably have derived from a top secret security -file accessible only to military and intelligence agencies. [4. -See Philip Melanson, {The Murkin Conspiracy} (New York: Praeger, -1989).] - -Finally, Ray who has been protesting his innocence for over 20 -years, has always claimed that he was set up for the -assassination by a mysterious "handler" called Raoul whom he had -first encountered in Montreal nine months before. The former CIA -agent who served in Canada named the agency's Montreal identities -specialist at the time as Raoul Maora. [5. {Op. cit.}, n. 3.] - -Jules Ron Kimble cannot be dismissed out-of-hand. For a start he -has a long record of mob activity and violence, often with -political overtones. He is currently serving a double life -sentence in El Reno, Oklahoma, for two murders he admits were -political. He has proven links to the Louisiana mob empire of -Carlos Marcello (frequently accused of involvement in political -assassination) and admits to having done mob-related work in New -Orleans, Montreal, and Memphis during the late sixties - three -key cities in Ray's odyssey. [6. A July 1989 phone interview with -a Baton Rouge police detective confirmed Kimble's close ties to -organized crime. State investigator Joe Oster also investigated -Kimble because of allegations of Kimble's involvement in the -murder of union leader Victor Busie. In this investigation, Oster -found that Kimble had ties to the Ku Klux Klan and organized -crime.] - -Investigative records from the period confirm Kimble to have been -involved with the underworld and the KKK, to have been in -Montreal in the summer of 1967, and to have been called in for -questioning in connection with the Kennedy assassination by then- -New Orleans District Attorney, Jim Garrison. During this -questioning, Kimble admitted being linked to the local FBI and -CIA and Garrison accepted this admission as true. [7. Statement -taken from Jules Kimble by New Orleans District Attorney Jim -Garrison on October 10, 1967.] - -Like his contemporary, Lee Harvey Oswald, Jules Kimble had been -living in Crescent City, California during the early 1960s and -was associating with gangsters, segregationists, the FBI and, he -forcefully asserts, the CIA. He is known to have been in contact -with David Ferrie, the dead CIA flier who has been repeatedly -implicated in the assassination of John Kennedy. [8. {Ibid}.] - -Most astonishingly, Jules Ron Kimble is not dismissed out-of-hand -by James Earl Ray. When Ray was recently confronted with the -alleged connection, he said that Kimble may have been one of two -mysterious figures he saw on the afternoon of the assassination -but he wasn't sure. Ray then asked if Kimble was in prison (which -he was) but rejected Kimble's allegations about their connection -as some sort of "government disinformation." [9. Interview with -James Earl Ray, June 1989, Brushy Mountain State Penitentiary, -Tennessee.] - -Although James Earl Ray, now 60, stands convicted of shooting -Martin Luther King, most observers agree the truth of what really -happened has never been established. New evidence from Kimble, -compounded with other recent revelations, establish that the -issue is not whether government operatives were involved in the -King assassination but rather how high up the chain of command -the conspiracy ran. - - -The Lone Gunman - -In late March 1968, the Rev. Martin Luther King Jr. came to -Memphis to support the city's striking sanitation workers who -were predominantly black. He led a march of 6000 protesters which -disintegrated into violence between police and demonstrators, -giving conservative forces the opportunity to scorn King's -doctrine of nonviolent political struggle. Determined to prove -the sanitation workers' protest could be peaceful, King returned -to Memphis on April 3rd to lead a second march. - -On April 4, a few minutes before 6 p.m., Dr. King walked out on -the balcony outside his second-floor room at the Lorraine Motel. -He was scheduled to attend a dinner at the local Reverend Billy -Kyles's house and was bantering with his chauffeur down in the -parking lot below. At 6:01 p.m. there was a shot. A high-velocity -dum-dum bullet hit Dr. King in the neck, severing his spinal -column and leaving a massive exit hole. One hour later, in St. -Joseph's Hospital in Memphis, King died. - -Public suspicions over the investigation of Dr. King's death -surfaced almost immediately. In 1968 there was already a growing -body of opinion at odds with the official explanation that Lee -Harvey Oswald had been the lone assassin of John F. Kennedy. In -Memphis, King too had been shot with a high-velocity rifle, -ostensibly from a window. Moreover, like Dallas, the -assassination had taken place under the noses of the authorities -in broad daylight. - -Soon after his murder, questions surrounding the assassination of -King began to emerge. How had so many police arrived so quickly -on the scene - within moments of the shot being fired - yet -failed to spot the assassin either arriving or departing? Who, in -an apparent attempt to distract police radio control, had -broadcast a hoax car chase involving a Mustang on citizens band -radio less than half an hour after the police radio announced the -suspect car to be a white Mustang? If, as the police claimed, the -shot had come from the bathroom window, why did at least three -people claim to have seen a gunman in the bushes across the -street? - -The official scenario of how Ray shot King is as follows: Ray was -supposed to have checked into a rooming house on Main Street, the -back of which faces the Lorraine Motel; established a sniper's -post in the bathroom; shot Martin Luther King; panicked and -dropped his belongings on the sidewalk as he fled the rooming -house, leaving the rifle to be discovered with his fingerprints -on it; and then raced out of Memphis in a white Mustang. - -Suspicions of conspiracy in the murder of King did not diminish -with the capture of Ray, though officials continued to maintain -he was a lone assassin. On the contrary, expectations of major -revelations at Ray's forthcoming trial were very high. But these -expectations were never gratified. The public was kept ignorant -of many anomalies and peculiarities in the case, some of which -were even ignored by investigators. - -The most prominent of these inconsistencies in the state's case -was the self-contradictory and inconsistent testimony of its -chief witness, Charlie Stephens. Stephens, who the state claims -saw Ray emerging from the bathroom, did not recognize Ray in a -photo he was shown shortly after the assassination. The state -also failed to mention that Stephens was an alcoholic and was -drunk the afternoon of the King murder. - - -Why Did Ray Plead Guilty? - -It has never been established where the idea of Ray's guilty plea -originated but certain facts stand out. Ray's lawyers in the -original trial were Hugh Stanton Sr., the Shelby County Public -Defender and Percy Foreman. It is interesting to note that -earlier Stanton had acted as lawyer to Charlie Stephens - the -prosecution's chief witness. No one in the judicial system, -however, saw his acting as Ray's attorney as a conflict of -interest. - -In December 1967, Foreman proposed to prosecutor Phil Canale that -Ray could be convinced to plead guilty in exchange for a slightly -reduced sentence and no death penalty. Canale was favorable to -the idea and consulted with the King family lawyer, Harry Wachtel -(former Governor of Tennessee), officials at the Justice -Department, and finally the Attorney General. Everyone agreed -that the guilty plea was a splendid idea. It was Foreman's job to -convince Ray. [10. Interview with Phil Canale, Memphis, -Tennessee, June 1989; interview with Dr. William Pepper, Memphis, -Tennessee, June 1989.] - -Ray would have none of it. And it took more than two months for -him to cave in, despite all manner of tactics employed to -pressure him and his family into agreeing. Foreman even assured -Ray in a letter that there was a 100% chance he would be found -guilty and a 99% chance of the electric chair (even though the -state's case was very weak and no one had gone to the chair in -Tennessee in more than a decade). Ray also discovered he could -not change his lawyer again and that Foreman was doing nothing to -develop a defense. Finally Ray somehow believed that if he -pleaded guilty he could dismiss Foreman, demand a new lawyer, and -receive a new trial. [11. {Ibid}.] - -The so-called trial took place suddenly on March 10, 1968 and -following a lengthy list of charges the state would have tried to -prove, Ray pleaded guilty as arranged and was sentenced to 99 -years. He immediately petitioned for a new trial, which was -denied, and has been petitioning on every conceivable ground ever -since, also to no avail. - -In 1974, however, Ray succeeded in prying from the state an -evidentiary hearing. The hearing was to determine whether Ray had -enough grounds for a new trial based on his being negligently -represented by attorney Percy Foreman. Harold Weisberg, a veteran -of the John Kennedy case and a writer, was taken on as an -investigator on Ray's legal team. - - -Major Inconsistencies in the State's Evidence - -Weisberg's investigation was a searching and vigorous one. -Although he differs with many experts in his conclusions - he -believes Ray to be totally innocent, a fall guy or "patsy" - many -of his arguments about the weakness of the official case and the -existence of a conspiracy remain persuasive to this day. Through -his relentless pursuit of FBI documentation under the Freedom of -Information Act, Weisberg found many documents which revealed -numerous irregularities in the Bureau's investigation. Among -other inconsistencies, the state's examination of the alleged -murder weapon is very revealing. - -An internal FBI report on the bullet which killed King said that -it was too mangled to compare against the rifle that allegedly -fired it. The report states that "... its deformation and absence -of clear cut marks precluded a positive determination." Yet the -evidence presented at Ray's "trial" gave the impression that the -"death slug" was proven to have been fired from the rifle. [12. -Internal FBI ballistics report, released under the Freedom of -Information Act, dated April 17, 1968.] - -Weisberg consulted with a ballistics expert who examined the -bullet and concluded that there were indeed sufficient markings -on it to make test-fire comparisons. The ballistics expert is -adamant about the fact the FBI could and should have carried out -such tests. [13. Herbert McDonnell, the ballistics expert who -made this claim, is regarded as a leading authority. He presented -these views in an interview conducted June 1989, Memphis, -Tennessee.] - -One of Weisberg's most powerful arguments concerns the crime -scene itself. How, he wonders, did the assassin, who would have -had to stand in a bathtub to fire at King, manage to take a -single shot, run from the bathroom into the bedroom, bundle up -the rifle and a bizarre collection of personal belongings into a -blanket (ensuring that the belongings but not the bathroom or the -bedroom had his fingerprints on them), run the length of the -rooming house, down a flight of stairs, dump the bundle in the -street, walk calmly to his waiting Mustang and drive away within -the one to two minutes it took uniformed officers to reach the -same location? - -Official records as to precisely what took place on the street -outside the rooming house - Main Street, one block west of the -motel - in those critical minutes, are astonishingly chaotic. - -At Ray's trial in 1969, testimony was given by Inspector N.E. -Zachary of the Memphis Police Department that he found the rifle -and the bundle first. By the time of the 1974 evidentiary -hearings (after various books had researched the question), the -state conceded that another officer, Sheriff's Deputy Bud -Ghormley was first to discover the bundle. - -Yet Ghormley, in turn, has been contradicted by Sheriff's Deputy -Vernon Dollahite. Dollahite, now chief of detectives, insisted -that he was the first onto Main Street and first to see the -bundle. Dollahite has been consistent in his story from the -beginning. After one of his early FBI interviews, they calculated -that the time he took from the shot being fired to his arrival on -Main Street was 1 minute 57 seconds. - -The extraordinary factor in Dollahite's testimony is that though -alert for anything unusual as he raced around the corner onto -Main Street, he not only missed the Mustang pulling away, he did -not even see the bundle with the rifle in it. Only after he had -entered Jim's Grill beneath the rooming house, told everyone to -stay put, and come out again, did he spot it lying in a doorway a -few yards away. He and the FBI agreed that whomever was about to -dump the bundle had probably seen him coming, hidden behind the -staircase door until he had gone into the grill, then run onto -the street throwing down the bundle while Deputy Dollahite was -inside. - -There is an obvious problem with this scenario. How could Ray run -out of the doorway, throw down the incriminating bundle, and then -manage to climb into a white Mustang and drive off unnoticed -within the seconds it took Dollahite to emerge from Jim's Grill -just feet away? - -The judge at the evidentiary hearing took more than a year to -conclude that Ray had no grounds for a retrial. The defendant's -guilt or innocence was immaterial to the issue at hand, he said. - - -Spying on King - -By 1977, with the revelations by the Church Committee of major -abuses by U.S. intelligence agencies, public opinion about the -political assassinations of the 1960s had reached such heights -that Congress was forced into forming the House Select Committee -on Assassinations to investigate the murders of John F. Kennedy -and Martin Luther King Jr. - -Beset with political problems and threats to its funding, the -HSCA nonetheless did manage to address, if inconclusively and -frequently inadequately, the majority of the issues and points -raised by critics of the official story in the King case. Its -final report dated March 29, 1979 concluded that James Earl Ray -was indeed guilty of killing Martin Luther King Jr. but there had -been co-conspirators after all. An informant's report in the -FBI's St. Louis office, previously overlooked, led to the -discovery that a $50,000 bounty for the death of Martin Luther -King Jr. had been offered in that city in 1967. [14. Final Report -of the U.S. House of Representatives Select Committee on -Assassination (hereafter referred to as the {HSCA Report}) (New -York: Bantam, 1979).] - -However, blaming the King assassination on a conspiracy of St. -Louis organized crime figures, with Ray acting as the killer, -leaves many disturbing questions unanswered. One of these -questions is, how could Ray simply walk into a predominantly -black section of Memphis teeming with police, informants, and -undercover agents, shoot King and then leave unmolested? The -extent of the police surveillance on King was remarkable and the -notion that Ray shot King and escaped undetected is even more -remarkable. Recently, the true nature and extraordinary extent of -the official presence in Memphis in April 1968 became clear. - -Retired Memphis police officer Sam Evans confirmed that King's -chauffeur and the manager of the Lorraine Motel were paid police -informants. It is also known that Marrell McCoullough, one of the -first to reach King's fallen body, although ostensibly a member -of the radical black group, the Invaders, was in fact an -undercover agent of the Memphis Police Department. [15. This was -not revealed by investigators in 1968 but was acknowledged by the -HSCA after writers like Mark Lane and Dick Gregory had drawn -attention to it. See Mark Lane and Dick Gregory, {Codename Zorro: -The Murder of Martin Luther King, Jr.} (New York: Pocketbooks, -1977). - -The so-called Intelligence Unit of the Memphis Police Department -(MPD) had been planting bugs and agents at all the strategy -meetings of the sanitation workers and the Invaders. -Nevertheless, they continue to deny having had any source, human -or electronic, at the heart of the Southern Christian Leadership -Conference (SCLC) (the group King headed) that day. A senior -police officer claimed that military intelligence and the U.S. -Secret Service had also deployed agents throughout Memphis. [16. -Interview with investigative journalist Wayne Chastin in June -1989.] - -It is now known that a member of the SCLC and leaders of the -local NAACP were in the pay of the FBI. And another figure close -to the SCLC - Jay Richard Kennedy - had been reporting his fears -of communist control over King to the CIA. [17. This information -was revealed in documents released under the Freedom of -Information Act and published by David Garrow in {The FBI and -Martin Luther King, Jr.} (New York: Penguin, 1983). It was also -discussed by Kennedy for the first time on camera in an interview -conducted in June 1989.] - -Despite the presence of numerous people engaged in the -surveillance of King, apparently not one of them spotted the -assassin arriving, shooting Dr. King, or escaping the scene. - -Given that the Memphis Police Department had in the past provided -extensive security for Dr. King on previous visits and was aware -of the vulnerability of the Lorraine Motel, it seems incredible -that a contingent of police bodyguards assigned to King on his -arrival should have been removed the day of the shooting, -apparently without the knowledge of the police chief, Frank -Holloman. - -Just two hours before the assassination the MPD's patrolling "TAC -Units," each comprising three cars, were pulled back five blocks -from the vicinity of the Lorraine Motel. Police chief Holloman -claimed that he did not know of that decision until afterwards. -Inspector Sam Evans, who was in charge of the units, denied that -they were pulled back, even though it is now an acknowledged -matter of public record. [18. This point of fact was established -in the HSCA investigation. However, when interviewed in June -1989, Sam Evans continued to deny it.] - -Furthermore, immediately after the shooting, no "All Points -Bulletin" was issued which might have ensured that the major -escape routes out of Memphis were sealed. No satisfactory -explanation has ever been provided for that failure. - -In another bizarre incident, on the day of the assassination, an -erroneous message was delivered by a Secret Service agent to the -Memphis Police headquarters stating that there had been a death -threat against a black police detective. The detective, Ed -Redditt, was stationed at a surveillance post next to the -Lorraine Motel. Shortly after the first message, a corrected -message arrived saying that the threat was a hoax but the police -intelligence officer who received it nevertheless, went to where -Detective Redditt was stationed and ordered him to go home. This -was two hours before the assassination. Why did the intelligence -officer send Redditt home even though he knew the threat to be -false? When we approached the officer, who has now left the -police force, he refused to be interviewed. [19. See G. Frank, -{An American Death} (New York: Doubleday, 1972).] - -Some of these circumstances are explained by the police as a -series of coincidences, errors, and oversights. Some are not -explained at all. While the HSCA's final report fell short of -accusing the police of complicity in the assassination, it -lambasted the Memphis Police Department for incompetence and -latent racism. - -Perhaps the HSCA's final conclusion would have been different if -it had obtained undoctored intelligence reports from the Memphis -Police Department. While doing research for his book "The Murkin -Conspiracy," Philip Melanson, obtained an MPD intelligence report -regarding the King assassination. When he compared it to the same -report published by the HSCA, he found that all the footnotes and -most of the references to undercover police agents in Memphis had -been deleted from the HSCA version. Numerous paragraphs were -missing and certain sentences were rewritten to play up the -violent nature of Memphis civil rights activists and strikers. -[20. {Op. cit.}, n. 4, p. 80.] Why didn't the HSCA get the -originals? When confronted with this discrepancy, Representative -Louis Stokes (Dem.-Ohio), the former Chair of the HSCA, admitted -that he did not know that the Memphis Police Department had -provided the Committee with altered documents. [21. Interview -with Representative Louis Stokes, Washington, D.C., June 1989.] - - -The Role of the FBI - -It is also enlightening to look at FBI actions both prior to and -after the King assassination. Former Atlanta FBI agent Arthur -Murtagh has given some indication of the prevailing mood at the -Bureau in King's home city. - -Murtagh related in an interview that "Me and a colleague were -checking out for the day when the news came over the radio that -Dr. King had been shot. My colleague leapt up, clapped his hands -and said `Goddamn, we got him! We finally got him.'" When asked -if he was sure of this statement Murtagh was adamant that his -colleague said "we," not "they." [22. Interview with Arthur -Murtagh, June 1989.] - -For years, through its COINTELPRO operations, the FBI had been -spying on, bugging, falsifying letters, and sowing discontent -among the leadership of the SCLC in an attempt to discredit and -"neutralize" Dr. King. [23. See Garrow, {op. cit.}, n. 17; also -see HSCA report.] - -Suddenly, after the King assassination, the FBI began what was -called the greatest, most expensive inquiry in Bureau history - -the hunt for King's killer. All the technical and human resources -of Hoover's FBI focused on the bundle of evidence conveniently -left at the crime scene - a bundle which only pointed to one man -- Eric Galt, a.k.a. John Willard, a.k.a. Paul Bridgman, a.k.a. -George Sneyd, whose real name is James Earl Ray. At the same -time, white racist groups braced themselves for an FBI assault, -but to their astonishment no one asked them any questions. "It -was strange," recalled white supremacist J.B. Stoner, "[It was] -almost as if they knew they didn't have to look this way." [24. -Interview with J.B. Stoner, Atlanta Georgia, April 1989.] - -The HSCA, like the Justice Department which had already conducted -an investigation into the FBI's handling of the King -assassination, found no evidence of a coverup. In the end, the -Committee did conclude that the Bureau had contributed to a moral -climate conducive to the murder of Dr. King, but it stopped short -of accusing the Bureau of actual involvement in the killing. [25. -{Op. cit.}, n. 14.] - -Evidence nonetheless exists suggesting that elements within the -FBI may have played a significant role in the political -assassination. Consider, for instance, Myron Billett's story. - -In early 1968, Myron Billett was the trusted chauffeur of Mafia -chief Sam Giancana. Giancana asked Billett to drive him, and -fellow mobster Carlos Gambino, to a meeting at a motel in upstate -New York. Other major Mafia figures from New York were there as -well as three men who were introduced as representatives from the -CIA and FBI. There were a number of subjects on the agenda, -including Castro's Cuba. [26. Interview with Myron Billett, -Columbus Ohio, June 1989.] - -According to Billett, one of the government agents offered the -mobsters a million dollars for the assassination of Martin Luther -King Jr. Billett stated that Sam Giancana replied, "Hell no, not -after you screwed up the Kennedy deal like that." As far as -Billett knows, no one took up the offer. - -Billett relayed this information in an interview conducted just -weeks before he died of emphysema. Given his condition, there -appears to be no particular reason for him to lie. While his -allegations are mentioned in the HSCA's final report, it makes no -judgement as to their validity - the HSCA report simply states -that is was unable to corroborate his story. - -There is another instance in which FBI agents were heard -discussing bounties and the recruitment of professionals to kill -King. In September 1965, Clifton Baird, a Louisville, Kentucky -policeman was informed by fellow officer Arlie Blair of a -$500,000 offer to kill Dr. King. Louisville was the home of -King's brother, the Reverend A.D. King. Baird said he overheard -other police officers and several FBI officers discussing the -contract. The next day, Baird tape-recorded Blair referring to -the contract again. Later, the HSCA heard the tape and verified -its authenticity. [27. {Op. cit.}, n. 14.] - -FBI agent William Duncan, liaison with the Louisville Police, -admitted that the discussion had taken place and named two other -agents who would confirm it. But he also claimed the offer was -initiated as a joke by police Sergeant William Baker. Both of the -other FBI agents denied any knowledge of the conversation and -Baker had died. The HSCA ran out of leads. [28. {Ibid.}] - -There are also witnesses afraid to discuss what really happened -on the day of the assassination due to continuing harassment and -intimidation. For example, ever since a black Tennessee grocery -store owner named John McFerren first told his story, he has been -threatened, burgled, beaten up, and shot at. Now he is very -reluctant to tell it again. - -On the afternoon of the assassination, McFerren was at a Memphis -produce store when he overheard the store's manager say on the -phone "Get him on the balcony, you can pick up the money from my -brother in New Orleans and don't call me here again." The man on -the phone was Frank Liberto. His brother, Sal, who lived in New -Orleans, was associated with Mafia kingpin Carlos Marcello. As -incredible as it seems, the FBI did not pursue McFerren's -allegation after they initially questioned Liberto and he denied -it. [29. Interview with John McFerren, Memphis, Tennessee, June -1989. It should be noted that because McFerren is terrified of -retribution, he refuses to be interviewed on camera.] - -These connections, and other evidence that members of the Mob -were involved in the assassination, were discovered by -investigative reporter Bill Sartor. While doing research for a -book, Sartor had gone undercover and infiltrated the peripheries -of both the Memphis and the New Orleans Mafia. Sartor died -mysteriously in Texas as he was completing his first draft and -two autopsies failed to reveal the cause of death. - -There are other Memphis locals, particularly in the vicinity of -the Lorraine Motel and Jim's Grill, who are still afraid to talk -or who have suddenly changed their original stories. At least one -of them is still visited from time to time by a man reminding him -to stay silent. There is also the allegation that someone posing -as an advance security person appeared at the Lorraine Motel two -days before the assassination and ordered Dr. King's room changed -from the ground floor to the first. Finally there was the known -presence in Memphis on the day of the assassination as well as a -week after, of a notorious anti-Castro mercenary and CIA contract -employee. Years later, when questioned about why he was in -Memphis on the day of the assassination, he admitted "it was my -business to be there." - - -The CIA and False Identities - -It is not disputed that the CIA took a very active interest in -Martin Luther King Jr. Documents released under the Freedom of -Information Act reveal an extensive and ongoing CIA scrutiny of -the thoughts, actions, and associates of the civil rights leader -throughout the 1960s. One of those reporting back to the CIA was -Jay R. Kennedy, a writer and broadcaster prominent in the civil -rights movement. Kennedy fervently believed that King's -opposition to the war in Vietnam was orchestrated by Peking-line -communist agents. - -There are other compelling questions about the complicity of the -CIA in the King assassination. For example, although James Earl -Ray never visited Toronto before April 1968, he used four -identities belonging to individuals living within a few miles of -each other in that city. Each of the four bears a rough physical -resemblance to Ray. Of these the most elaborate alias was that of -Eric Galt, a name Ray used extensively through the period before -the assassination. Only on April 4th, the day of the -assassination, did he abandon Galt's name and begin to use the -other three. [30. Interview with Ray, {op. cit.}, n. 9.] - -The Galt alias was not merely the result of a fraudulently -obtained birth certificate - it was the wholesale usurping of the -real Eric Galt's history and physical identity. Evidence shows -that James Earl Ray had travelled in the same U.S. cities as the -Canadian Eric Galt, had access to Galt's signature, and even -inquired into emigrating to southern Africa - a place where Eric -Galt had relatives. [31. See William Bradford Huie, {He Slew the -Dragon} (New York: Delacorte Press, 1970).] Moreover Ray has -scars on his forehead and his hand, as does the real Eric Galt. -Two months before the assassination Ray had plastic surgery on -his nose. Galt revealed that he, too, had had plastic surgery on -his nose. - -Eric Galt is, moreover, an expert marksman. - -The question arises: How could Ray or his co-conspirators acquire -such a detailed profile of this alter ego? According to Eric -Galt, there is only one place where all the pertinent information -is collected together - his highly classified security clearance -file in the Union Carbide factory in Toronto, where, in the mid- -1960s, he was working on a top secret U.S. defense project. [32. -Interview with Eric Galt, Toronto Canada, June 1989.] - -Fletcher Prouty, a former Pentagon colonel and author of "The -Secret Team," was responsible for providing military support for -CIA covert operations in the early 1960s. Prouty finds these -revelations highly significant: [33. Interview with Fletcher -Prouty, Alexandria, Va, June 1989.] "The Royal Canadian Mounted -Police (RCMP) [which at that time included the Canadian -equivalent of the CIA] would have compiled this file and besides -them and Union Carbide, the only people with access to it would -have been U.S. intelligence." - -The question of how Ray came to acquire these identities provided -the original link to Jules Ron Kimble, the man who has confessed -to us that he aided Ray in the assassination. - - -Who is Raoul? - -Ray claims that the mysterious "Raoul" hired him to carry out -assignments in Montreal in late July 1967. This sparked an -interest in {Toronto Star} reporter Andre Salwyn, who sought -corroboration to this claim after Ray's arrest. Salwyn conducted -an exhaustive search of the neighborhood in which Ray had -allegedly been seen drinking with an American stranger. He found -that there had indeed been a man with similar characteristics to -Ray's description of Raoul living there at different times during -the previous year. He was known as Jules "Ricco" Kimble and was -said by his girlfriend to have had a car with rifles in the trunk -and a radio tuned into the police band. Salwyn checked phone -records and discovered that Kimble regularly contacted numbers in -New Orleans. [34. Salwyn testified before the House Select -Committee on Assassinations; see also, Melanson, {op. cit.}, n. -4, p. 44.] - -But the phone numbers disappeared, and Salwyn was never allowed -to pursue the story. The HSCA did manage to come across Kimble -ten years later and they investigated. They found an FBI file on -him; and a CIA file; and an RCMP file. - -Joe Oster, a Louisiana state investigator, conducted extensive -surveillance of Kimble in 1967, and claims that there is a week -in July 1967 when nobody can account for Kimble's whereabouts. -[35. {Op. cit.}, n. 6.] This is the period in which Ray claims to -have met "Raoul" in Montreal. - -When interviewed in 1967, Kimble claimed to have been a low-level -CIA courier and pilot. [36. Statement to Garrison, {op. cit.}, n. -7.] When we talked to him from prison, Kimble confirmed that he -had worked for the CIA as well as organized crime and also made -the following allegations: [37. {Op. cit.}, n. 1.] - -+ He claims that the HSCA did know all about his role in the -assassination (more even than he could remember), producing -documents, photographs, and files which proved his association -with James Earl Ray, an association he then admitted. However, -all files relating to the HSCA investigation have been sealed for -50 years. - -+ Kimble also stated that on the orders of a Louisiana FBI agent, -he flew James Earl Ray from Atlanta to Montreal in July 1967 -where Ray was provided with an identities package by a CIA -specialist in Mont Royal, Montreal. An ex-CIA agent with -knowledge of Agency operations in Canada in the 1960s recently -confirmed in an off-the-record interview that there was an Agency -"asset" specializing in "identities" in Montreal in 1967. His -name was Raoul Maora. - -+ Kimble said that he then accompanied Ray to a CIA training camp -in Three Rivers, Canada where Ray was taught to shoot. It was -there that the two men were seen together by Kimble's former -girlfriend. - -+ At the same time, an assassination team was assembled to kill -King. Kimble claims that he flew two snipers into Memphis using a -West Memphis airfield belonging to a CIA front company. He said -that the only involvement that Ray had in the assassination was -to serve as a decoy. - -+ Finally, Jules Kimble stated that elements of the Memphis -Police Department did cooperate in the assassination but that the -actual operation was coordinated by a high-ranking intelligence -official based in Atlanta. - -What is the validity of Kimble's assertions? The evidence -presented here, and the many questions it raises, suggests one -thing: Those responsible for the murder of Martin Luther King Jr. -have yet to be caught and convicted of this political -assassination. There is strong evidence that shows agents within -the U.S. intelligence apparatus could have played a major role in -King's murder. If that is the case, then the U.S. government -could be guilty of not only covering up details of the -assassination, but of the murder itself. The only way to answer -these questions is through a complete and thorough investigation. -The documents from the HSCA should be unsealed and a new probe -begun. It is long past time for that to happen. - -----End of article----------------------------------------------- - -Don - - --- --* Don Allen *- InterNet: dona@bilver.UUCP // Amiga..for the best of us. -USnail: 1818G Landing Dr, Sanford Fl 32771 \X/ Why use anything else? :-) -UUCP: ..uunet!tarpit!bilver!vicstoy!dona KING George Bush?? Just say NO! -UFO's in commercials....is the GOVT getting us ready for OCTOBER of 1992? - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/larouche.the b/conspiracy_files/larouche.the deleted file mode 100644 index 9c99263..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/larouche.the +++ /dev/null @@ -1,149 +0,0 @@ -Article: 15096 of alt.conspiracy -Path: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu!ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu!usenet.ins.cwru.edu!cleveland.Freenet.Edu!aq817 -From: aq817@cleveland.Freenet.Edu (Steve Crocker) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: LaRouche - Who Killed JFK And Why -Message-ID: <1992May24.092247.10960@usenet.ins.cwru.edu> -Date: 24 May 92 09:22:47 GMT -Sender: news@usenet.ins.cwru.edu -Organization: Case Western Reserve University, Cleveland, Ohio, (USA) -Lines: 136 -Nntp-Posting-Host: cwns9.ins.cwru.edu - - -This was originally posted to alt.activism by John Covici --Steve - - WHO KILLED PRESIDENT KENNEDY AND WHY - - DRAFT Statement - LaRouche '92 Actuality - U.S. Democratic Presidential Candidate - Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr. - - This is Democratic presidential candidate Lyndon LaRouche -speaking on the subject of the Kennedy assassination. - A short statement by me on the subject of who killed Kennedy -and why, is extremely relevant at this time, because the issues -involved and the motives of those who did kill Kennedy, are the -same issues which confront us in the refusal of most of the -candidates to face the actuality of the financial crisis and -economic crisis now striking the world, but especially, the -English-speaking countries. - Kennedy was killed through an organization called Permindex -(Permanent Industrial Expositions), whose head at the time was a -Canadian gentleman of British intelligence pedigree, Major Louis -Mortimer Bloomfield, an SOE operative of Lord Beaverbrook et al. -during the period of World War II, when he first came into close -association with the Federal Bureau of Investigation and J. Edgar -Hoover, and also later in life, known as the attorney -representing the Bronfman interests in Canada. - Major Louis Mortimer Bloomfield was personnel adviser to J. -Edgar Hoover, on behalf of British intelligence, for Division -Five of the Federal Bureau of Investigation, and thus a liaison -with Division Five's opposite number in Britain, MI-5. - The other principal involved, was indicted at the direction -of New Orleans District Attorney Jim Garrison in Louisiana: Clay -Shaw, who was the head of the local branch there. There were -technical reasons for Shaw's being exonerated, though many in the -jury at least, believed him to be guilty, but believed they were -obliged to liberate him on judge's instructions on -technicalities. - I was involved personally in this matter, in checking it, -together with friends of mine, in the late 70s, when I was in -contact with very high levels in various intelligence services in -Europe, who informed us of the involvement of Permindex, Mortimer -Bloomfield's organization, in the attempted assassinations of De -Gaulle, and in Italy I found other traces of this organization, -which operated there under the heading of Centro Mondiale -Commerciale. It folded up shortly after Kennedy's assassination -there for obvious reasons. - Now, as far as I can determine, what Garrison and Oliver -Stone's recent Kennedy film, ``JFK,'' had said on the Kennedy -assassination is entirely true, insofar as it makes any claims -respecting the assassination itself: that the Warren Commission -is a fraud; the assassination was a conspiracy; and an agent of -the FBI, Lee Harvey Oswald, was to the best of every indication -not involved at all, but rather was working {against} the -assassination, and his warnings to the FBI, were suppressed at -various levels, a suppression which enabled of course the -assassination to go forward. - Now, as to the motive for the assassination, the one area in -which I think Mr. Garrison has, at least to my knowledge, not -grasped the point, the motive for the assassination, was not some -military-industrial complex based on bullethead American military -types; that is not the case at all. - The motive for the assassination, was the same motive which -certain forces centered in Britain had for attempting to kill -President De Gaulle of France: that Kennedy, with his unique -approach to dealing with the Soviet threat at that time (that is, -war-winning capability for the United States, but at the same -time offering economic development as a way of dealing with these -problems), was threatening the entire Yalta system. The attempt -to kill De Gaulle, was based on the fact, that De Gaulle was a -threat to the Yalta system. - Many persons, whether killed by Permindex or other similar -forces, were killed because they represented a much lesser -threat, but of the same nature. This was the reason, that Prime -Minister Indira Gandhi of India was killed; this was the reason -that, at Henry Kissinger's suggestion, a certain foreign -intelligence service, non-Italian, which took over the Italian -Red Brigades, killed former Prime Minister Aldo Moro of Italy. -And so forth and so on. - Mnay people, some of great power, some of lesser power, have -been killed, snuffed out, because they represented a threat to -the policies which, among other people, Henry Kissinger supports. - I was threatened with assassination by the same crowd for -the same reasons; and when the assassination attempts mis-fired, -and could not be repeated without embarrassing the U.S. -government gravely, politically, then the decision was made to -frame me up and put me in jail instead. - The problem you have to understand as citizens, is that any -political leader who threatens the interests of the financial -system for which Henry Kissinger works as a reasonably high-level -flunky, will probably be killed or crushed in some way. The only -way the problems which face the United States now could be cured, -is to challenge those financial powers; and even many good people -in Congress, will not do that. If they would want to do it, in -the interests of our nation, they do not have the courage to do -so--they're terrified. - I am willing, like some others, to put my life on the line, -to make those changes. But if those issues, the issues which -underline both Yalta, but particularly the Yalta policies of the -Anglo-American financial powers, the great financial families, -behind the scenes; these were the people that killed Kennedy, or -sponsored his assassination; these were the people who sponsored -the attempt to assassinate President De Gaulle of France, Aldo -Moro of Italy, Indira Gandhi of India, and many others. - These are the same people who assassinated German GE figure -Walter Rathenau in the early 1920s for the same reason; these -were the same people who put Adolf Hitler into power, the same -American and British fellows, who put Adolf Hitler into power in -Germany, overthrowing the Schleicher government for the same -reason. And that is the key to the Kennedy assassination. - The Warren Commission is a hoax, a fraud, a cover-up; and -the reason for the cover-up is not to protect the poor assassins -hired to kill Kennedy, nor even to protect Permindex under the -(now-deceased) Bloomfield; but rather to protect those high-level -financial interests in whose esteemed self-interest, the Yalta -system was run. Kennedy was a threat; they killed him. De Gaulle -was a threat; they attempted to kill him. Moro was a threat on -the Italian flank; they killed him. Mrs. Gandhi was a threat; -they killed her. I was a threat; they moved to kill me. When that -misfired, they decided to put me in jail instead, all for the -same reason; and that is the same reason, that even good people, -whom you send to Washington, lack the guts to take on what they -would like to call the New York bankers. - Thank you. - ----- -Please respond by e-mail as I get very far behind in reading this -newsgroup. - - John Covici - covici@ccs.covici.com - -******* -Reposted to alt.conspiracy by Steve Crocker (aq817@Cleveland.Freenet.edu) - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/lewis_an.hux b/conspiracy_files/lewis_an.hux deleted file mode 100644 index 5a6eee8..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/lewis_an.hux +++ /dev/null @@ -1,179 +0,0 @@ -Article 2067 of alt.conspiracy: -Path: ns-mx!uunet!samsung!umich!sharkey!msuinfo!midway!hit2 -From: hit2@midway.uchicago.edu (kenneth allen hite) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: JFK, CSL, and AH -Message-ID: <1990Jul9.070024.17432@midway.uchicago.edu> -Date: 9 Jul 90 07:00:24 GMT -Organization: University of Chicago Computing Organizations -Lines: 60 - -This seems to be the week of the JFK conspiracy theme -- the new -issue of _Shade:the Changing Man_ (yes, it's a comic book. Sue me.) is -called 'Who Killed JFK?', the new JFK assassination trading cards -(_Coup D'Etat_) has been released by Eclipse (of "Brought To Light" -fame) and _Spy_ just ran its conspiracy nut (excuse me: theorist) -article -- plus there was JFK stuff on the net a couple of weeks -ago. BY THE WAY: the trading cards are just as cool as they sound -- -same outraged tone and dark hints as in the "Friendly Dictators" and -"Iran-Contra" trading card sets in the same line -- plus great Bill -Sienkiewicz art. - -However, I feel it is my duty to tell All about the JFK assassination. - -On November 22, 1963, C.S. Lewis and Aldous Huxley both died. Lewis and -Huxley had both written morbid novels about a future run by an oligarchic -elite keeping the ignorant masses in line through cheap entertainment -and purposeful destruction of history and tradition. Of the two, Lewis' -_That Hideous Strength_ was probably closer to the mark than Huxley's -_Brave New World_, but the two British writers were friends who no doubt -exchanged information about the true nature and plans of the Conspiracy -with each other. I'm certain that a modicum of digging into the -correspondence of either man would indicate their knowledge of a vast -conspiracy to destroy tradition and rule in power over a grey cheerless -world (Sort of like suburbia without the charm) or the total lack of -such knowledge would indicate that their letters had been tampered -with. -However, two of England's most brilliant authors could not be killed -(especially not simultaneously) without arousing a great deal of -attention -- unless something had happened to create a diversion so -that everybody would have only one memory of that day and it would not -be of Lewis and Huxley dying. I theorize that both were poisoned with -a digitalin derivative which simulates heart failure and decays in the -stomach within a day of its administration so as to leave no trace for -a later autopsy. To prevent an autopsy and to distract attention from -the simultaneous poisonings, the Conspiracy killed Kennedy, probably -using two gunmen -- Oswald and his "double" who was repeatedly sighted - when Oswald was elsewhere. The goofier the Conspiracy could make JFK's -death look, the greater the diversion and the more complete their -obfuscation of their true goals -- the silencing of Lewis and Huxley, -who, as artist/philosophers were a far greater threat to a subtle, -ideologically based conspiracy than a vacillating adulterous President. -The Conspiracy had agents on the Warren Commission to ensure that the -most unlikely theory was given as the correct one (Ignorance is -Strength) and used Garrison and others to keep the pot boiling so that -JFK's death could be used as a distraction from Lewis' and Huxley's -murders. Like the Air Force using fake UFOs to discredit real ones, -the Conspiracy uses an unimportant (to them) murder to distract and -discredit real ones. They have no fear that they can be traced to -Dealey Plaza now, what with the convenient deaths of Oswald, Ruby, -Hoffa, et al and the labyrinthine maze of details (some true, most -planted) that now surround Nov 22, 1963 in Dallas. - -"Once is luck. Twice is concidence. Three times is conspiracy." - --C. Jung or someone just as cool. - -"What I tell you three times is true." - --The Bellman, from Lewis Carroll's - "Hunting of the Snark". - -Kenneth Hite, LHN - - -Article 2085 of alt.conspiracy: -Path: ns-mx!uunet!zds-ux!gerry -From: gerry@zds-ux.UUCP (Gerry Gleason) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: JFK, CSL, and AH -Message-ID: <369@zds-ux.UUCP> -Date: 9 Jul 90 23:06:26 GMT -References: <1990Jul9.070024.17432@midway.uchicago.edu> -Reply-To: gerry@zds-ux.UUCP (Gerry Gleason) -Organization: Zenith Data Systems -Lines: 20 - -In article <1990Jul9.070024.17432@midway.uchicago.edu> hit2@midway.uchicago.edu (kenneth allen hite) writes: ->On November 22, 1963, C.S. Lewis and Aldous Huxley both died. Lewis and - -Just to add more obscure connections to this thread; Huxley is pretty -prominent in Leary's autobiography _Flashbacks_. - ->obfuscation of their true goals -- the silencing of Lewis and Huxley, ->who, as artist/philosophers were a far greater threat to a subtle, ->ideologically based conspiracy than a vacillating adulterous President. - -Unfortunately I don't have it here, and I'm drawing a blank on the relevent -name, but there was a woman who Leary taught about his approach and techniques -for sessions who then conducted at least a few of them with "top people" in -Washington. Later she was killed, assissination style (one bullet in the -back of the head, I believe). Leary tried to press the investigation, but -got nowhere, and then later learned that she had been one of JFK's mistresses. - -What does this suggest to you? - -Gerry Gleason - - -Article 2088 of alt.conspiracy: -Path: ns-mx!uunet!image.soe.clarkson.edu!news -From: mikey@clutx.clarkson.edu (Mike deMare,14 KHS,,3152650526) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: JFK, CSL, and AH -Message-ID: <1990Jul10.000102.19980@sun.soe.clarkson.edu> -Date: 10 Jul 90 00:01:02 GMT -References: <1990Jul9.070024.17432@midway.uchicago.edu> -Sender: news@sun.soe.clarkson.edu -Reply-To: mikey@clutx.clarkson.edu -Organization: Clarkson University, Potsdam, NY -Lines: 31 - -From article <1990Jul9.070024.17432@midway.uchicago.edu>, by hit2@midway.uchicago.edu (kenneth allen hite): -> However, I feel it is my duty to tell All about the JFK assassination. -> -> On November 22, 1963, C.S. Lewis and Aldous Huxley both died. Lewis and -> Huxley had both written morbid novels about a future run by an oligarchic -> elite keeping the ignorant masses in line through cheap entertainment -> and purposeful destruction of history and tradition. Of the two, Lewis' -> _That Hideous Strength_ was probably closer to the mark than Huxley's -> _Brave New World_, but the two British writers were friends who no doubt -> exchanged information about the true nature and plans of the Conspiracy -> with each other. I'm certain that a modicum of digging into the -> correspondence of either man would indicate their knowledge of a vast -> conspiracy to destroy tradition and rule in power over a grey cheerless -> world (Sort of like suburbia without the charm) or the total lack of -> such knowledge would indicate that their letters had been tampered -> with. - -It would seem to me (it has been a long time since I read lots -of CS Lewis) that _That Hideous Strength_, if based on Lewis's -knowledge of some real conspiracy, would add credence to UFO -conspiracy theories. (Correct me if I am thinking of the wrong -CS Lewis book, it has been a long time). To be absolutely -honest, I found it to be a most disturbing book, partly because -it casts some supernatural/extraterrestrial beings (poorly -characterized, so we cannot be sure of there nature) as the -principle conspirators. I will have to dig up that book and -reread it, but I know that some of Lewis' works of fiction -were pretty strange. - -Mike - - -Article 2208 of alt.conspiracy: -Path: ns-mx!uunet!shelby!apple!mips!sgi!cdp!bmasel -From: bmasel@cdp.UUCP -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: JFK, CSL, and AH -Message-ID: <606300012@cdp> -Date: 15 Jul 90 04:44:00 GMT -References: <362507@1990Jul9.070024.17432@midway.uch> -Lines: 14 -Nf-ID: #R:1990Jul9.070024.17432@midway.uch:-36250785:cdp:606300012:000:733 -Nf-From: cdp.UUCP!bmasel Jul 14 21:44:00 1990 - - -That's Mary pinchot Meyer, wife of early CIA liberal Cord Meyer. -Leary's story appeared in Larry Flynt's shortlived REBEL magazine. -(I'll pay $25 apiece if anyone has a set) - - _____________________________________________________ - | Ben Masel (cdp!bmasel@labrea.stanford.edu) | - | Republican Candidate for Governor of Wisconsin | - | Co-publisher of ZENGER | - | "The Nation's Underground Newspaper" | - | E-Mail me your Postal (hardcopy) | - | address for a free sample. | - | POB 3481 Madison, WI 53704 | - |_____________________________________________________| - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/lho b/conspiracy_files/lho deleted file mode 100644 index 5cb0fdd..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/lho +++ /dev/null @@ -1,612 +0,0 @@ - -Article: 648 of sgi.talk.ratical -From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Subject: The Last Words Of Lee Harvey Oswald -Keywords: Oswald's murder & silencing was critical to the conspirator's success -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. -Date: Thu, 28 May 1992 15:44:57 GMT -Lines: 612 - - - 1963: Dallas - - The Government Decides That Truth Doesn't Exist - - - At noon, on a street in Dallas, the president of the United States is - assassinated. He is hardly dead when the official version is - broadcast. In that version, which will be the definitive one, Lee - Harvey Oswald alone has killed John Kennedy. - The weapon does not coincide with the bullet, nor the bullet with - the holes. The accused does not coincide with the accusation: - Oswald is an exceptionally bad shot of mediocre physique, but - according to the official version, his acts were those of a champion - marksman and Olympic sprinter. He has fired an old rifle with - impossible speed and his magic bullet, turning and twisting - acrobatically to penetrate Kennedy and John Connally, the governor of - Texas, remains miraculously intact. - Oswald strenuously denies it. But no one knows, no one will ever - know what he has to say. Two days later he collapses before the - television cameras, the whole world witness to the spectacle, his - mouth shut by Jack Ruby, a two-bit gangster and minor trafficker in - women and drugs. Ruby says he has avenged Kennedy out of patriotism - and pity for the poor widow. - - -- Eduardo Galeano, "Memory of Fire: III Century of the Wind." - Part Three of a Trilogy, translated by Cedric Belfrage, - Pantheon Books, 1988, p. 183 - - - - - the following is taken from "The People's Almanac #2," by David - Wallechinsky and Irving Wallace, Bantam Books, 1978, pp. 47-52. - _________________________________________________________________________ - THE LAST WORDS OF LEE HARVEY OSWALD - Compiled by Mae Brussell - - - Did Lee Harvey Oswald act alone in shooting Pres. John F. Kennedy - on Nov. 22, 1963, or did he conspire with others? Was he serving - as an agent of Cuba's Fidel Castro, himself the target of American - assassins? Or in squeezing the trigger of his carbine was he - undertaking some super "dirty trick" for a CIA anxious to rid - itself of a president whose faith in the "company" had evaporated - in the wake of the Bay of Pigs fiasco? Or was he representing a - group of Cuban exiles, the Teamsters Union, the Mafia? Indeed, was - it Lee Harvey Oswald at all who killed JFK? Or was there a double - impersonating Oswald? These questions continue to nag many people - more than a decade and a half after that dreadful day in Dallas, in - spite of the 26 volumes of hearings and exhibits served up by the - Warren Commission, the congressional investigations, the release of - heretofore classified FBI documents. - Almost everyone, it seems, has been heard from on the Kennedy - assassination and on Lee Harvey Oswald's guilt or innocence, except - one person--Lee Harvey Oswald himself. From the time of Oswald's - arrest to his own assassination at the hands of Jack Ruby, no - formal transcript or record was kept of statements made by the - alleged killer. It was said that no tape recordings were made of - Oswald's remarks, and many notes taken of his statements were - destroyed. - Determined to learn Oswald's last words, his only testimony, "The - People's Almanac" assigned one of the leading authorities on the - Kennedy assassination, Mae Brussell, to compile every known - statement or remark made by Oswald between his arrest and death. - The quotes, edited for space and clarity, are based on the - recollections of a variety of witnesses present at different times - and are not verbatim transcripts. "After 14 years of research on - the JFK assassination," Mae Brussell concludes, "I am of the - opinion that Lee Harvey Oswald was telling the truth about his role - in the assassination during these interrogations." - - - 12:30 P.M., CST, NOV. 22, 1963 Pres. John F. Kennedy Assassinated - - - 12:33 P.M. - - Lee Harvey Oswald left work, entered a bus, and said, "Transfer, please." - - - 12:40 - 12:45 P.M. - - Oswald got off the bus, entered a cab, and said, "May I have this cab?" - A woman approached, wanting a cab, and Oswald said, "I will let you have - this one. . . . 500 North Beckley Street [instructions to William Whaley, - driver of another cab]. . . . This will be fine." Oswald departed cab - and walked a few blocks. - - - 1:15 P.M. Officer J. D. Tippit Murdered - - - 1:45 P.M. Arrest at the Texas Theater - - "This is it" or "Well, it's all over now." Oswald arrested. (Patrolman - M. N. McDonald heard these remarks. Other officers who were at the scene - did not hear them.) "I don't know why you are treating me like this. The - only thing I have done is carry a pistol into a movie. . . . I don't see - why you handcuffed me. . . . Why should I hide my face? I haven't done - anything to be ashamed of. . . . I want a lawyer. . . . I am not - resisting arrest. . . . I didn't kill anybody. . . . I haven't shot - anybody. . . . I protest this police brutality. . . . I fought back - there, but I know I wasn't supposed to be carrying a gun. . . . What is - this all about?" - - - 2:00 - 2:15 P.M. Drive to Police Dept. - - "What is this all about? . . . I know my rights. . . . A police - officer has been killed? . . . I hear they burn for murder. Well, they - say it just takes a second to die. . . . All I did was carry a gun. . . . - No, Hidell is not my real name. . . . I have been in the Marine Corps, - have a dishonorable discharge, and went to Russia. . . . I had some - trouble with police in New Orleans for passing out pro-Castro literature. - right. . . . I demand my rights." - - - 2:15 P.M. Taken into Police Dept. - - - 2:15 - 2:20 P.M. - - "Talked to" by officers Guy F. Rose and Richard S. Stovall. No notes. - - - 2:25 - 4:04 P.M. Interrogation of Oswald, Office of Capt Will Fritz - - "My name is Lee Harvey Oswald. . . . I work at the Texas School Book - Depository Building. . . . I lived in Minsk and in Moscow. . . . I - worked in a factory. . . . I liked everything over there except the - weather. . . . I have a wife and some children. . . . My residence is - 1026 North Beckley, Dallas, Tex." Oswald recognized FBI agent James Hosty - and said, "You have been at my home two or three times talking to my wife. - I don't appreciate your coming out there when I was not there. . . . I - was never in Mexico City. I have been in Tijuana. . . . Please take the - handcuffs from behind me, behind my back. . . . I observed a rifle in the - Texas School Book Depository where I work, on Nov. 20, 1963. . . . Mr. - Roy Truly, the supervisor, displayed the rifle to individuals in his - office on the first floor. . . . I never owned a rifle myself. . . . I - resided in the Soviet Union for three years, where I have many friends and - relatives of my wife. . . . I was secretary of the Fair Play for Cuba - Committee in New Orleans a few months ago. . . . While in the Marines, I - received an award for marksmanship as a member of the U.S. Marine Corps. - was present in the Texas School Book Depository Building, I have been - employed there since Oct. 15, 1963. . . . As a laborer, I have access to - the entire building. . . . My usual place of work is on the first floor. - However, I frequently use the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh floors to get - books. I was on all floors this morning. . . . Because of all the - confusion, I figured there would be no work performed that afternoon so I - decided to go home. . . . I changed my clothing and went to a movie. - no other reason. . . . I fought the Dallas Police who arrested me in the - movie theater where I received a cut and a bump. . . . I didn't shoot - Pres. John F. Kennedy or Officer J. D. Tippit. . . . An officer struck - me, causing the marks on my left eye, after I had struck him. . . . I - just had them in there," when asked why he had bullets in his pocket. - - - 3:54 P.M. - - NBC newsman Bill Ryan announced on national television that "Lee Oswald - seems to be the prime suspect in the assassination of John F. Kennedy." - - - 4:45 P.M. At a Lineup for Helen Markham, Witness to Tippit Murder - - "It isn't right to put me in line with these teenagers. . . . You know - what you are doing, and you are trying to railroad me. . . . I want my - lawyer. . . . You are doing me an injustice by putting me out there - dressed different than these other men. . . . I am out there, the only - one with a bruise on his head. . . . I don t believe the lineup is fair, - and I desire to put on a jacket similar to those worn by some of the other - individuals in the lineup. . . . All of you have a shirt on, and I have a - T-shirt on. I want a shirt or something. . . . This T-shirt is unfair." - - - 4:45 - 6:30 P.M. Second Interrogation of Oswald, Captain Fritz's Office - - "When I left the Texas School Book Depository, I went to my room, where - I changed my trousers, got a pistol, and went to a picture show. . . . - You know how boys do when they have a gun, they carry it. . . . Yes, I - had written the Russian Embassy. (On Nov. 9, 1963, Oswald had written to - the Russian Embassy that FBI agent James Hosty was making some kind of - deals with Marina, and he didn't trust "the notorious FBI.") . . . Mr. - Hosty, you have been accosting my wife. You mistreated her on two - different occasions when you talked with her. . . . I know you. Well, he - threatened her. He practically told her she would have to go back to - Russia. You know, I can't use a phone. . . . I want that attorney in New - York, Mr. Abt. I don't know him personally but I know about a case that - he handled some years ago, where he represented the people who had - violated the Smith Act, [which made it illegal to teach or advocate the - violent overthrow of the U.S. government] . . . I don't know him - personally, but that is the attorney I want. . . . If I can't get him, - then I may get the American Civil Liberties Union to send me an attorney." - "I went to school in New York and in Fort Worth, Tex. . . . After - getting into the Marines, I finished my high school education. . . . I - support the Castro revolution. . . . My landlady didn't understand my - name correctly, so it was her idea to call me 0. H. Lee. . . . I want to - talk with Mr. Abt, a New York attorney. . . . The only package I brought - to work was my lunch. . . . I never had a card to the Communist party. - pistol in Fort Worth several months ago. . . . I refuse to tell you - where the pistol was purchased. . . . I never ordered any guns. . . . I - am not malcontent. Nothing irritated me about the President." When Capt. - Will Fritz asked Oswald, "Do you believe in a deity?" Oswald replied, "I - don't care to discuss that." "How can I afford a rifle on the Book - Depository salary of $1.25 an hour? . . . John Kennedy had a nice family. - minutes after the assassination. Oswald confirmed this in Captain Fritz's - office. A man impersonating Oswald in Dallas just prior to the - assassination could have been on the bus and in the taxicab.) "That - station wagon belongs to Mrs. Ruth Paine. Don't try to tie her into this. - She had nothing to do with it. I told you people I did. . . . Everybody - will know who I am now." - "Can I get an attorney?. . . I have not been given the opportunity to - have counsel. . . . As I said, the Fair Play for Cuba Committee has - definitely been investigated, that is very true. . . . The results of - that investigation were zero. The Fair Play for Cuba Committee is not - now on the attorney general's subversive list." - - - 6:30 P.M. Lineup for Witnesses Cecil J. McWatters, Sam Guinyard, and - Ted Callaway - - "I didn't shoot anyone," Oswald yelled in the halls to reporters. . . . - "I want to get in touch with a lawyer, Mr. Abt, in New York City. . . . I - never killed anybody." - - - 7:10 P.M. Arraignment: State of Texas v. Lee Harvey Oswald for Murder - with Malice of Officer J. D. Tippit of the Dallas Police Dept. - - "I insist upon my constitutional rights. . . . The way you are treating - me, I might as well be in Russia. . . . I was not granted my request to - put on a jacket similar to those worn by other individuals in some - previous lineups." - - - 7:50 P.M. Lineup for Witness J. D. Davis - - "I have been dressed differently than the other three. . . . Don't you - know the difference? I still have on the same clothes I was arrested in. - The other two were prisoners, already in jail." Seth Kantor, reporter, - heard Oswald yell, "I am only a patsy." - - - 7:55 P.M. Third Interrogation, Captain Fritz's Office - - "I think I have talked long enough. I don't have anything else to say. - rather lengthy. . . . I don't care to talk anymore. . . . I am waiting - for someone to come forward to give me legal assistance. . . . It wasn't - actually true as to how I got home. I took a bus, but due to a traffic - jam, I left the bus and got a taxicab, by which means I actually arrived - at my residence." - - - 8:55 P.M. Fingerprints, Identification Paraffin Tests--All in Fritz's - Office - - "I will not sign the fingerprint card until I talk to my attorney. - [Oswald's name is on the card anyway.] . . . What are you trying to prove - with this paraffin test, that I fired a gun? . . . You are wasting your - time. I don't know anything about what you are accusing me." - - - 11:00 - 11:20 P.M. "Talked To" by Police Officer John Adamcik and FBI - Agent M. Clements - - "I was in Russia two years and liked it in Russia. . . . I am 5 ft. 9 - in., weigh 140 lb., have brown hair, blue-gray eyes, and have no tattoos - or permanent scars." - (Oswald had mastoidectomy scars and left upper-arm scars, both noted in - Marine records. "Warren Report," pp. 614-618, lists information from - Oswald obtained during this interview about members of his family, past - employment, past residences.) - - - 11:20 - 11:25 P.M. Lineup for Press Conference; Jack Ruby Present - - When newsmen asked Oswald about his black eye, he answered, "A cop hit - me." When asked about the earlier arraignment, Oswald said "Well, I was - questioned by Judge Johnston. However, I protested at that time that I - was not allowed legal representation during that very short and sweet - hearing. I really don't know what the situation is about. Nobody has - told me anything except that I am accused of murdering a policeman. I - know nothing more than that, and I do request someone to come forward to - give me legal assistance." When asked, "Did you kill the President?" - Oswald replied, "No. I have not been charged with that. In fact, nobody - has said that to me yet. The first thing I heard about it was when the - newspaper reporters in the hall asked me that question. . . . I did not - do it. I did not do it. . . . I did not shoot anyone." - - - 12:23 A.M., NOV. 23, 1963 Placed in Jail Cell - - - 12:35 A.M. Released by Jailer - - Oswald complained, "This is the third set of fingerprints, photographs - being taken." - - - 1:10 A.M. Back in Jail Cell - - - 1:35 A.M. Arraignment: State of Texas v. Lee Harvey Oswald for the - Murder with Malice of John F. Kennedy - - "Well, sir, I guess this is the trial. . . . I want to contact my - lawyer, Mr. Abt, in New York City. I would like to have this gentleman. - He is with the American Civil Liberties Union." (John J. Abt now in - private practice in New York, was the general counsel for the Senate - Sub-Committee on Civil Liberties from 1935-1937, and later served as legal - adviser for the Progressive party from 1948-1951. Mr. Abt has never been - a member of the ACLU.) - - - 10:30 A.M.-1:10 P.M. Interrogation, Capt. Will Fritz's Office - - "I said I wanted to contact Attorney Abt, New York. He defended the - Smith Act cases in 1949, 1950, but I don't know his address, except that - it is in New York. . . . I never owned a rifle. . . . Michael Paine - owned a car, Ruth Paine owned two cars. . . . Robert Oswald, my brother, - lives in Fort Worth. He and the Paines were closest friends in town. . . - . The FBI has thoroughly interrogated me at various other times. . . . - They have used their hard and soft approach to me, and they use the buddy - system. . . . I am familiar with all types of questioning and have no - intention of making any statements. . . . In the past three weeks the FBI - has talked to my wife. They were abusive and impolite. They frightened - my wife, and I consider their activities obnoxious." - (When arrested, Oswald had FBI Agent James Hosty's home phone and office - phone numbers and car license number in his possession.) - "I was arrested in New Orleans for disturbing the peace and paid a $10 - fine for demonstrating for the Fair Play for Cuba Committee. I had a - fight with some anti-Castro refugees and they were released while I was - fined. . . . I refuse to take a polygraph. It has always been my - practice not to agree to take a polygraph . . . The FBI has overstepped - their bounds in using various tactics in interviewing me. . . . I didn't - shoot John Kennedy. . . . I didn't even know Gov. John Connally had been - shot. . . . I don't own a rifle. . . . I didn't tell Buell Wesley - Frazier anything about bringing back some curtain rods. . . . My wife - lives with Mrs. Ruth Paine. She [Mrs. Paine] was learning Russian. They - needed help with the young baby, so it made a nice arrangement for both of - them. . . . I don't know Mrs. Paine very well, but Mr. Paine and his wife - were separated a great deal of the time." - (Michael Paine worked at Bell Aerospace as a scientific engineer. His - boss, Walter Dornberger, was a Nazi war criminal. The first call, the - "tipoff," on Oswald, came from Bell Aerospace.) - "The garage at the Paines' house has some seabags that have a lot of my - personal belongings. I left them after coming back from New Orleans in - September. . . . The name Alek Hidell was picked up while working in New - Orleans in the Fair Play for Cuba organization. . . . I speak Russian, - correspond with people in Russia, and receive newspapers from Russia. . . - . I don't own a rifle at all. . . . I did have a small rifle some years - in the past. You can't buy a rifle in Russia, you can only buy shotguns. - I had a shotgun in Russia and hunted some while there. I didn't bring the - rifle from New Orleans. . . . I am not a member of the Communist party. . - . . I belong to the Civil Liberties Union. . . . I did carry a package - to the Texas School Book Depository. I carried my lunch, a sandwich and - fruit, which I made at Paine's house. . . . I had nothing personal - against John Kennedy." - - - 1:10 - 1:30 P.M. Lee Harvey Oswald Visited by Mother, Marguerite Oswald, - and Wife, Marina Oswald - - (To his Mother.) "No, there is nothing you can do. Everything is fine. - I know my rights, and I will have an attorney. I already requested to get - in touch with Attorney Abt, I think is his name. Don't worry about a - thing." - (To his Wife.) "Oh, no, they have not been beating me. They are - treating me fine. . . . You're not to worry about that. Did you bring - June and Rachel? . . . Of course we can speak about absolutely anything - at all. . . . It's a mistake. I'm not guilty. There are people who will - help me. There is a lawyer in New York on whom I am counting for help. . - . . Don't cry. There is nothing to cry about. Try not to think about - it. . . . Everything is going to be all right. If they ask you anything, - you have a right not to answer. You have a right to refuse. Do you - understand? . . . You are not to worry. You have friends. They'll help - you. If it comes to that, you can ask the Red Cross for help. You - mustn't worry about me. Kiss Junie and Rachel for me. I love you. . . . - Be sure to buy shoes for June." - - - 2:15 P.M. Lineup for Witnesses William W. Scoggins and William Whaley - - "I refuse to answer questions. I have my T-shirt on, the other men are - dressed differently. . . . Everybody's got a shirt and everything, and - I've got a T-shirt on. . . . This is unfair." - - - 3:30 - 3:40 P.M. Robert Oswald, Brother, in Ten-Minute Visit - - "I cannot or would not say anything, because the line is apparently - tapped. [They were talking through telephones.] . . . I got these - bruises in the theater. They haven't bothered me since. They are - treating me all right. . . . What do you think of the baby? Well, it was - a girl, and I wanted a boy, but you know how that goes. . . . I don't - know what is going on. I just don't know what they are talking about. . . - . Don't believe all the so-called evidence." When Robert Oswald looked - into Lee's eyes for some clue, Lee said to him, "Brother, you won't find - anything there. . . . My friends will take care of Marina and the two - children." When Robert Oswald stated that he didn't believe the Paines - were friends of Lee's, he answered back, "Yes, they are. . . . Junie - needs a new pair of shoes." - (Robert Oswald told the Warren Commission, "To me his answers were - mechanical, and I was not talking to the Lee I knew.") - - - 3:40 P.M. Lee Harvey Oswald Calls Mrs. Ruth Paine - - "This is Lee. Would you please call John Abt in New York for me after - 6:00 P.M. The number for his office is ___________, and his residence is - _______________ . . . . Thank you for your concern." - - - 5:30 - 5:35 P.M. Visit with H. Louis Nichols, President of the Dallas - Bar Association - - "Well, I really don't know what this is all about, that I have been kept - incarcerated and kept incommunicado. . . . Do you know a lawyer in New - York named John Abt? I believe in New York City. I would like to have - him represent me. That is the man I would like. Do you know any lawyers - who are members of the American Civil Liberties Union? I am a member of - that organization, and I would like to have somebody who is a member of - that organization represent me." Mr. Nichols offered to help find a - lawyer, but Oswald said, "No, not now. You might come back next week, and - if I don't get some of these other people to assist me, I might ask you to - get somebody to represent me." - - - 6:00 - 6:30 P.M. Interrogation, Captain Fritz's Office - - "In time I will be able to show you that this is not my picture, but I - don't want to answer any more questions. . . . I will not discuss this - photograph [which was used on the cover of Feb. 21, 1964 "Life" magazine] - without advice of an attorney. . . . There was another rifle in the - building. I have seen it. Warren Caster had two rifles, a 30.06 Mauser - and a .22 for his son. . . . That picture is not mine, but the face is - mine. The picture has been made by superimposing my face. The other part - of the picture is not me at all, and I have never seen this picture - before. I understand photography real well, and that, in time, I will be - able to show you that is not my picture and that it has been made by - someone else. . . . It was entirely possible that the Police Dept. has - superimposed this part of the photograph over the body of someone else. . - . . The Dallas Police were the culprits. . . . The small picture was - reduced from the larger one, made by some persons unknown to me. . . . - Since I have been photographed at City Hall, with people taking my picture - while being transferred from the office to the jail door, someone has been - able to get a picture of my face, and with that, they have made this - picture. . . . I never kept a rifle at Mrs. Paine's garage at Irving, - Tex. . . . We had no visitors at our apartment on North Beckley. . . . I - have no receipts for purchase of any gun, and I have never ordered any - guns. I do not own a rifle, never possessed a rifle. . . . I will not - say who wrote A. J. Hidell on my Selective Service card. [It was later - confirmed that Marina Oswald wrote in the name Hidell.] . . . I will not - tell you the purpose of carrying the card or the use I made of it. . . . - The address book in my possession has the names of Russian immigrants in - Dallas, Tex., whom I have visited." - - - 9:30 P.M. Lee Harvey Oswald Calls His Wife, Marina, at Mrs. Paine's Home - - "Marina, please. Would you try to locate her?" (Marina had moved.) - - - 10:00 P.M. Office of Captain Fritz - - "Life is better for the colored people in Russia than it is in the U.S." - - - 9:30 - 11:15 A.M., SUNDAY MORNING, NOV. 24,1963 Interrogation in Capt. - Will Fritz's Office - - "After the assassination, a policeman or some man came rushing into the - School Book Depository Building and said, `Where is your telephone?' He - showed me some kind of credential and identified himself, so he might not - have been a police officer. . . . `Right there,' I answered, pointing to - the phone. . . . `Yes, I can eat lunch with you,' I told my co-worker, - `but I can't go right now. You go and take the elevator, but send the - elevator back up.' [The elevator in the building was broken.] . . . - After all this commotion started, I just went downstairs and started to - see what it was all about. A police officer and my superintendent of the - place stepped up and told officers that I am one of the employees in the - building. . . . If you ask me about the shooting of Tippit, I don't know - what you are talking about. . . . The only thing I am here for is because - I popped a policeman in the nose in the theater on Jefferson Avenue, which - I readily admit I did, because I was protecting myself. . . . I learned - about the job vacancy at the Texas School Book Depository from people in - Mrs. Paine's neighborhood. . . . I visited my wife Thursday night, Nov. - 21, whereas I normally visited her over the weekend, because Mrs. Paine - was giving a party for the children on the weekend. They were having a - houseful of neighborhood children. I didn't want to be around at such a - time. . . . Therefore, my weekly visit was on Thursday night instead of - on the weekend. . . . It didn't cost much to go to Mexico. It cost me - some $26, a small, ridiculous amount to eat, and another ridiculous small - amount to stay all night. . . . I went to the Mexican Embassy to try to - get this permission to go to Russia by way of Cuba. . . . I went to the - Mexican Consulate in Mexico City. I went to the Russian Embassy to go to - Russia by way of Cuba. They told me to come back in `thirty days.' . . . - I don't recall the shape, it may have been a small sack, or a large sack; - you don't always find one that just fits your sandwiches. . . . The sack - was in the car, beside me, on my lap, as it always is. . . . I didn't get - it crushed. It was not on the back seat. Mr. Frazier must have been - mistaken or else thinking about the other time when he picked me up. . . . - The Fair Play for Cuba Committee was a loosely organized thing and we had - no officers. Probably you can call me the secretary of it because I did - collect money. [Oswald was the only member in New Orleans.] . . . In New - York City they have a well-organized, or a better, organization. . . . - No, not at all: I didn't intend to organize here in Dallas; I was too - busy trying to get a job. . . . If anyone else was entitled to get mail - in P.O. Box 6525 at the Terminal Annex in New Orleans, the answer is no. . - . . The rental application said Fair Play for Cuba Committee and the - American Civil Liberties Union. Maybe I put them on there. . . . It is - possible that on rare occasions I may have handed one of the keys to my - wife to get my mail, but certainly nobody else. . . . I never ordered a - rifle under the name of Hidell, Oswald, or any other name. . . . I never - permitted anyone else to order a rifle to be received in this box. . . . - I never ordered any rifle by mail order or bought any money order for the - purpose of paying for such a rifle. . . . I didn't own any rifle. I have - not practiced or shot with a rifle. . . . I subscribe to two publications - from Russia, one being a hometown paper published in Minsk, where I met - and married my wife. . . . We moved around so much that it was more - practical to simply rent post office boxes and have mail forwarded from - one box to the next rather than going through the process of furnishing - changes of address to the publishers. . . . Marina Oswald and A. J. - Hidell were listed under the caption of persons entitled to receive mail - through my box in New Orleans. . . . I don't recall anything about the - A. J. Hidell being on the post office card. . . . I presume you have - reference to a map I had in my room with some X's on it. I have no - automobile. I have no means of conveyance. I have to walk from where I - am going most of the time. I had my applications with the Texas - Employment Commission. They furnished me names and addresses of places - that had openings like I might fill, and neighborhood people had - furnished me information on jobs I might get. . . . I was seeking a job, - and I would put these markings on this map so I could plan my itinerary - around with less walking. Each one of these X's represented a place where - I went and interviewed for a job. . . . You can check each one of them - out if you want to. . . . The X on the intersection of Elm and Houston is - the location of the Texas School Book Depository. I did go there and - interview for a job. In fact, I got the job there. That is all the map - amounts to. [Ruth Paine later stated she had marked Lee's map.] . . . - What religion am I? I have no faith, I suppose you mean, in the Bible. I - have read the Bible. It is fair reading, but not very interesting. As a - matter of fact, I am a student of philosophy and I don't consider the - Bible as even a reasonable or intelligent philosophy. I don't think of - it. . . . I told you I haven't shot a rifle since the Marines, possibly a - small bore, maybe a .22, but not anything larger since I have left the - Marine Corps. . . . I never received a package sent to me through the - mailbox in Dallas, Box No. 2915, under the name of Alek Hidell, absolutely - not. . . . Maybe my wife, but I couldn't say for sure whether my wife - ever got this mail, but it is possible she could have." Oswald was told - that an attorney offered to assist him, and he answered, "I don't - particularly want him, but I will take him if I can't do any better, and - will contact him at a later date. . . . I have been a student of Marxism - since the age of 14. . . . American people will soon forget the President - was shot, but I didn't shoot him. . . . Since the President was killed, - someone else would take his place, perhaps Vice-President Johnson. His - views about Cuba would probably be largely the same as those of President - Kennedy. . . . I never lived on Neely Street. These people are mistaken - about visiting there, because I never lived there. . . . It might not be - proper to answer further questions, because what I say might be construed - in a different light than what I actually meant it to be. . . . When the - head of any government dies, or is killed, there is always a second in - command who would take over. . . . I did not kill President Kennedy or - Officer Tippit. If you want me to cop out to hitting or pleading guilty - to hitting a cop in the mouth when I was arrested, yeah, I plead guilty to - that. But I do deny shooting both the President and Tippit." - - - 11:10 A.M. Preparation for Oswald's Transfer to County Jail - - "I would like to have a shirt from clothing that was brought to the - office to wear over the T-shirt I am wearing. . . . I prefer wearing a - black Ivy League-type shirt, which might be a little warmer. I don't want - a hat. . . . I will just take one of those sweaters, the black one." - - - 11:15 A.M. Inspector Thomas J. Kelley, U.S. Secret Service, Has Final - Conversation with Lee Harvey Oswald - - Kelley approached Oswald, out of the hearing of others, except perhaps - Captain Fritz's men, and said that as a Secret Service agent, he was - anxious to talk with him as soon as he secured counsel, because Oswald was - charged with the assassination of the President but had denied it. Oswald - said, "I will be glad to discuss this proposition with my attorney, and - that after I talk with one, we could either discuss it with him or discuss - it with my attorney, if the attorney thinks it is a wise thing to do, but - at the present time I have nothing more to say to you." - - - 11:21 A.M. Lee Harvey Oswald Was Fatally Wounded by Jack Ruby - - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/lyn_jfk.lhl b/conspiracy_files/lyn_jfk.lhl deleted file mode 100644 index db5fa8a..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/lyn_jfk.lhl +++ /dev/null @@ -1,441 +0,0 @@ -The John F. Kennedy Assassination - DRAFT DOCUMENT FILING - - 'EUROPE 1992': BACK-TRAIL OF - THE ASSASSINATION OF JOHN F. KENNEDY - ==================================== - - Nov. 5, 1988 - - by Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr. - ----------------------------------------------------------------- -PRECIS: Recently, in France, the report resurfaced. ident- -ifying circles allegedly implicated in the attempted assassin- -ations of France's President Charles deGaulle as the tools of -the assassination of U.S. President John F. Kennedy. Whoever -the hired assassins deployed against Kennedy might have been, -all of the evidence obtained by examining and back-tracking the -documentation assembled by the Warren Commission, points the -finger to but one set of principal intellectual authors of both -targettings for assassination. ----------------------------------------------------------------- - - The blood-smear of a murdered U.S. President's death -covers the current utopian scheme known as "Europe 1992." The -key to unravelling the mystery of gruesome events on Dealey -Plaza back in November 1963, is the series of attempted ass- -assinations of France's President Charles deGaulle during the -same general time-frame. - - The processes bridging the events of great recession -period of 1957-1958 to the relevant developments of 1963, is -the role of deGaulle in frustrating the efforts of such ideo- -logues as NATO's Henri Spaak, neo-feudalist Richard Couden- -hove-Kalergi, Denis de Rougement, and Jean Monnet, to in- -troduce the "Europe 1992" utopia during that period. De Gaulle -ruined that project in Europe at that time. The pros- pect -that a Catholic President. associated with pro-techno- logy -measures such as the investment tax-credit program and the Moon -aerospace mission, might establish a political dynasty in the -U.S. presidency throughout most of the 1960s, threatened to -make deGaulle's blocking of a "Europe 1992" effort a long- range -prospect. - - This, those associated with the "New Yalta" doctrine of -the 1958 Pugwash conferences could not tolerate. Hence, the -targetting of DeGaulle and Kennedy for assassination, and, -most indicative, the massive effort to cover up the conspiracy -behind the Kennedy assassination. - - - - - Ironically, as in the case of the continuing suppression -of crucial files in the matter of the assassination of Presid- -ent Abraham Lincoln, it is the attempted cover-up which has -provided conclusive evidence pointing to the authors of the as- -sassination of President Kennedy. Indeed, if the investiga- -tion of the assassination of Lincoln were reopened, and con- -ducted with the vigor and insight it merits, we would have in -hand the keys to the most crucial developments in U.S. history -ever since, including the assassination of Kennedy. - - The Lincoln Assassination - ------------------------- - - The immediate key to the assassination of President -Lincoln is that President's last public address, of April 11, -1985. Although this occurred after Judah Benjamin and others -had set the assassination itself afoot, the following excerpt, -notable for its congruence with and amplification of the clos- -ing remarks in his Second Inaugural, indicates the nature of -the motives of the intellectual authors of the assassination. - - We all agree that the seceded States, so called, are out - of their proper practical relation with the Union, and - that the sole object of the government, civil and - military, in regard to these States, is to again get - them into that proper practical relation. I believe it is - not only possible, but in fact, easier, to do this, - without deciding, ot even considering, whether these - states have even been out of the Union, and with it. - Finding themselves safely at home, it would be utterly - immaterial whether they had even been abroad. Let us all - join in doing the acts necessary to restoring the proper - practical relations between these states and the Union; - and each forever after, innocently indulge his own - opinion whether, in doing the acts, he brought the - States from without, into the Union, or only gave them - proper assistance, they never having been out of it. - - On the surface, the outrageous conduct of the Johnson -administration, in tolerating the carpetbagging operations. -suggests that Lincoln's assassination was immediately to the -principal benefit of those northeastern financial interests, -such as the circles of August Belmont, who had conspired to -bring about the civil war, and then turned fattened jackal in -looting those earlier deemed their own dupes and accomplices. -However, the fact that British spy Judah Benjamin was a prin- - - - -cipal architect of the assassination-plot, and confederate of -Belmont in the secession conspiracy, puts a different light on -the matter. Something much bigger, and of longer duration -than despicable carpetbaggers' greed was at issue. - - To find the motive for that assassination, we must begin -actually with events in Europe during the reign of Queen Anne, -when the allies of Leibniz in England and North America were -temporarily defeated by what was called then the "venetian -party" of the Duke of Marlborough and of Marlborough's crony, -the Georg Ludwig enthroned as George I. - - More proximately to the Lincoln assassination, we must -come forward to 1815 Vienna, and compare the statements on the -subject of North America by the Holy Alliance's Clement Prince -Metternich with the American secret intelligence service's -documentation of the fact that the Holy Alliance's backers, -including Castlereagh's circles in Britain, were the contin- -uing adversary of the existence of the United States, from 1815 -through, and beyond the period of the Lincoln assassina- tion. - - Immediately behind the assassination of Lincoln was the -hand of Britain's Lord Palmerston and his circles. The cur- -ious case of Karl Marx touches upon this. - - From his corruption by a satanist circle at the univer- -sity of Bonn, Marx was a member of Guiseppe Mazzini's "Young -Europe" cult, and was placed in the leadership of the Mazzini -created International Working Men's Association by Mazzini -personally. Although Marx's British intelligence controller, -Frederick Engels, never confided this to Marx, Lord Palmer- -ston was the controller of British operations of Mazzini's -organization; Marx knew directly only Palmerston's agent at the -British Library, Urquhart. The foolish Marx imagined himself -an opponent of Palmerston, in fact. - - Although Engels succeeded in deploying Marx against U.S. -economist Henry C. Carey, as he had directed Marx against -Friedrich List earlier, the influence of of the image of -Lincoln upon Marx, contrary to Engels' views, was among the -contributing reasons Marx was thrown out of "Young Europe," on -the included initiative of the Palmerston-Russell circles in -Britain. Marx did not know, that the entirety of the South -Carolina freemasonic conspiracy, which organized the Confed- -eracy, had been the Carolina arm of the Mazzinian "Young - - - -America" conspiracy based at Harvard University, upon the Con- -cord "transcendentalists" in the tradition of Thoreau and -Emerson. - - The plotters' documented intent, from the time of the -1814 Hartford Convention plot, had been to destroy the Unit- ed -States, by using the slavery issue to fragment the United -States among several quarrelling petty tyrannies. Lincoln -understood this, as most of the putatively scholarly efforts to -assess and criticize Lincoln's policies have failed to take this -central fact into account. - - Lincoln was obliged to contend with the white-liberal -abolitionists' goal of creating a no-win war between the Union -and the Confederacy, which would led to a peace-negotiation -dividing the United States between respectively embittered -slavery and anti-slavery confederations, and would then lead to -the further partition of the Union, by secession of Cali- -fornia, and transfer of large northern tracts to British -Canada. The authors of abolition were by no means opposed to -slavery in the slave states; excepting the founding of their -fortunes upon the British East India Company's opium-trade, -their principal source of domestic wealth from commerce, like -that of Frederick Engels personally, was slave-picked cot- ton. - Separation had been their stated goal since the period of the -1814 Hartford Convention plot. - - John Brown was not designed and unleashed as an instru- -ment for ending black-chattel slavery, but was a Mazzinian -adventurer of the "Young America" plotters, unleashed to -provoke the war of separation which the northeastern liberals -had been plotting for five decades before their deployment of -Brown. - - Lincoln understood this, and it was for that reason he -was assassinated. - - Coincident with the unleashing of that civil war inside -the United States, the collection of interests earlier assoc- -iated with the Holy Alliance, had shaped Britain, France, and -Spain as instruments of Holy Alliance policy toward the Amer- -icas. Indeed, the origin of usage of the very term was a concoction of France's Napoleon III, who needed -a term other than to suggest license for -establishing a Franco-Spanish empire among the old Hispanic -dominions of Central and South America. Palmerston and Rus- - - - -sell used Napoleon III as an instrument of their policy against -the United States, as they used Spain and France in their joint -project for overthrowing the Mexico government of Benito Juarez, - and imposing the Habsburg fool and butcher, Maximil- ian, as -puppet-emperor. Until events at Gettysburg, in 1863, Britain -and France were plotting to conduct war against the United -States, to the purpose of imposing a peace which would leave the - United States divided in the manner intended by August Belmont -et al. - - With Appomatox, Lincoln and the United States had beaten -the foreign powers and financier interests intent upon dismemb- -ering the United States. British intelligence's John Wilkes -Booth, was unleashed together with the Jesuit-covered plot -associated with Mary Surrat et al., and the same conspirator- -ial networks of the Knights of the Golden Circle, predecessor -of the Judah Benjamin-created Ku Klux Klan, to attempt to rid -the United States, in a single night, of all members of the -Lincoln government deemed obstacles to the policies which the -Johnson administration implemented. - - Lincoln, deGaulle & Kennedy - ---------------------------- - - The plotters of what is termed now "Europe 1992" were so -arrogantly shameless in specifying their objectives, that any -reading of their statement of their goals suffices to show the -congruence between their policies for the present post-war -period, and the anti-U.S. policies of the european powers and -financier interests behind the Lincoln assassination. In many -cases, the connections are not only ideological, but also -biological. - - Such is the case with the writings of the neo-feudalist -fascism of Richard Coudenhove-Kalergi's Pan-Europa Union, the -Anglo-American World Federalists following in Lord Lothian's -footsteps, ex-Trotskyist NATO chief Spaak, Denis de Rouge- -ment, and Jean Monnet. - - Granted, the central feature of the "Europa 1992" is to -reorganize western Europe in a way which would make a "New -Yalta" form of global power-sharing with Moscow more or less -irreversible. Yet, how much does that differ from the agree- -ments of Metternich and Castlereagh establishing the Russian -hordes as the Holy Alliance's "policeman of Europe"? - - - - - Only a bit more digging is required, to show how pas- -sionately these utopian ideologues desired something like -"Europe 1992" by 1958, and to show their rage of frustration at -President deGaulle. In fact, President deGaulle ruined their -prospects for approximately twenty years to come, at least -until the relevant faction won its 1983-1984 fight for power -inside the Reagan administration. - - Nor should there be any doubt, that the attempted -assassination of President Reagan, in 1981, coincides with the -Soviet-directed assassination-attack upon Pope John Paul II. -There may have been other accomplices than the Soviet ones -behind both assassination-attempts, but, much as in the case -of the Warren Commission decisions, there was a massive -cover-up in both these recent cases. - - What is difficult to sort out, among the perpetrators of -such a cover-up, is which of those participating are witting -accomplices of the agencies which sponsored the crime, and -which are motivated by no other consideration that the cover-up -should be tolerated for reasons taken from the book of Talley- -rand: that from the vantage-point of "higher considerations of -policy" the service of truth would be a political "mistake." - - So does the putative wisdom of Talleyrand bring upon his -credulous admirers the tragic qualities of a Hamlet, a pract- -ice so often the downfall of nations and movements. For, if -we know that our cause is in correspondence with truth, how can -the truth be contrary to our vital interests? Had we not -connived at suppressing the truth of the Lincoln assassinat- -ion, perhaps John F. Kennedy could not have been elected, but -had he been elected nonetheless, he would have acquired the -benefit, that none of these high-level plotters would ever have -dared, again, to assassinate a President of the United States. - - Once we view the fact that the plot against Kennedy was -interlinked with the plotting against deGaulle, and keep this -consideration constantly in view, there is no mystery about the -Kennedy assassination or the massive cover-up effort which -ensued. - - Essentially, the principal political target of the Ken- -nedy assassination was not Kennedy, but deGaulle. Granted, -Kennedy was no ally of deGaulle; the connection remains none- -theless. The crucial fact is, that to the degree the Kennedy - - - -administration's pro-technology policies, as a policy of the -dominant power, coincided in effect with the policies of the -weaker power, France, Kennedy's actions, wittingly or not, -gave great substance to deGaulle's western policies vis-a-vis -the utopian ideologues. We need consider nothing of the Ken- -nedy policies excepting those crucial pro-technology policies -typified by his aerospace commitments and the investment tax- -credit policy. - - On the condition that we focus upon this single, strat- -egically crucial feature of the Kennedy administration's acts, -is pro-technology policies, the elimination of Kennedy, on -condition that what proved to be, ironically, "the second -Johnson administration" became what it became, the killing of -Kennedy nullified the policies of deGaulle in a global way. - - For example, 1963 was the year of many events crucial for -the twenty-five years which have followed. - - 1963 was the year in which long-standing Bertrand Russell -confederate Margaret Mead, and others, launched the LSD-25- -riddled rock-drug-sex countercultural insurgency as a wide- -based youth movement inside the United States. - - 1963 was the year in which John J. McCloy acted to top- -ple Konrad Adenauer and to begin the grooming of his protege, -Willy Brandt, for acquiring the future post of Chancellor of -the Federal Republic of Germany. - - 1963 was the year in which the Paris office of the OECD -organization, under the Dr. Alexander King later a co-founder -of the Club of Rome and Soviet-sponsored International Instit- -ute for Systems Analysis (IIASA), issued the OECD education -report, which played a crucial role in the later toppling of -deGaulle's government, and which was written into German law -under Chancellor Willy Brandt. - - What did "the second Johnson administration" do? - - It committed the United States to a "no-win" war policy in -Southeast Asia, a policy which was crucial in former -Kennedy-Johnson National Security Advisor McGeorge Bundy's -launching of the radical-youth ferment, in concert with -Bertrand Russell's networks, from his offices at the Ford -Foundation. - - - - - It carried the insanity of military procurement polic- ies -laundered earlier through the Hoover Commission, into the -"systems analysis" and "arms control" revolutions which Robert S -McNamara and his "whiz kids" conducted inside the Department of -Defense, and began the process of diverting U.S. military -investments, away from strategic development, technological -attrition, and logistical depth, into an orientation of -practice toward looting U.S. military strategic depth and tech- -nological attrition, in order to subsidize both reductions in -those sectors of the procurement budget, and to convert strat- -egic capabilities into capabilities for fighting counterprod- -uctive no-win warfare, such as those enacted in Southeast Asia. - - Beginning the 1966-1967 budget, the Johnson administrat- -ion introduced the utopian policies identified by Robert M. -Hutchin's and the of the -London Tavistock Institute. This took the form of such -included features as: a) Introduction of neo-malthusian policy -to the State Department and relevant National Security -functions, b) A large-scale dismantling of the logical -structure of aerospace research and development, and c) a set -of social policies based on the model of the utopianism, called generally the "Great Society" program. - - These changes in U.S. monetary, fiscal, and related -policies created the set of circumstances in which the crucial -collapse of the British pound was orchestrated in November 1967, - and the preparation for the "floating-exchange rate" system -effected in the March 1968 Washington, D.C., emergency meeting -of the major IMF members. - - Thus, in all matters relevant to a "New Yalta" perspect- -ive in the policies of the circles behind today's "Europe 1992" -project, the Johnson administration, during 1964-1968, re- -versed every feature of the policies of the Eisenhower and Ken- -nedy administration offensive to Jean Monnet et al. We have -been on the self-destructive policy-shaping track established -under "the second Johnson administration" ever since, with but -a relative handful of exceptions, including the SDI, to this. - - Only on this level of long-range policy-considerations -does the Warren Commission cover-up of the Kennedy assassinat- -ion make sense. If any lesser circles of persons other than -relevant forces at the highest political levels of internat- -ional financier interest had the highest levels of motivation -for covering up an assassination of a U.S. President, the - - - -crime would be explored to the remotest depths. There are -only two conditions under which such a cover-up of the magni- -tude of the Warren Commission's is possible: - -1) That some of the highest, most powerful levels of the -international financier establishment are among the intellect- -ual authors of the assassination; - -2) That a major power authored the act, and that a cover-up -is deemed required, out of consideration for current and future -relations with that power. - - The Warren Commission cover-up is itself the greater crime -in this case, a crime whose principal victim was the United -States itself, and offense against simple justice the secondary -crime of the Commission's actions. It is the Warren -Commission's actions which are the key to the intel- lectual -authorship of the assassination. It need not be inferred that -the members of the Commission were participants before the fact -of the assassination, but that, for whatever reasons, -pressures brought to bear prompted them to accept some -explanation of "higher political considerations" as their -adopted motive for doing as they did. - - The victim of the Commission's actions was the United -States most immediately, and the cause of resistance to the -utopianism of "New Yalta" oriented Jean Monnet et al. world- -wide. - - There is no doubt that the Khrushchev government, not the -low-ranking Fidel Castro, was in some way involved. Their -motive would be the same as that of Jean Monnet et al. Despite -Kennedy's repeated capitulations to Moscow, in the matter of -the Berlin Wall, and in the resolution of the Cuba Missiles -Crisis through the "good offices" of Bertrand Russell, Moscow -had other compelling reasons to wish Kennedy promptly dead. -The comparison of the doctrine of Marshall V. D. Sokolovskii -with the import of the policies of deGaulle, and the aerospace -and investment tax-credit policies of Kennedy in that light, -illuminates most brightly the Soviet interest in the matter. - - However, Moscow did not commit the crime. It was done -as an inside job by some among the highest-ranking, most -powerful interests inside the West, and inside the United -States in particular. - - ---30--- diff --git a/conspiracy_files/master.rac b/conspiracy_files/master.rac deleted file mode 100644 index 926298f..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/master.rac +++ /dev/null @@ -1,2142 +0,0 @@ -From bigxc@prairienet.orgFri Jan 20 07:21:27 1995 -Date: Wed, 11 Jan 95 16:29:31 CST -From: Brian Redman -To: Multiple recipients of list -Subject: Global 2000: Earth First! for the "Master Race - - ------------------------------------------------------------------ - -GLOBAL 2000: EARTH FIRST! FOR THE "MASTER RACE" - -My transcript of a recent episode of a public access show, -originating in Chicago, called "Broadsides". This episode -featured independent researcher Sherman Skolnick, and author Mark -Sato. Note that in the following I neither necessarily agree nor -disagree with some or all of the views expressed. - - + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + - -[Sounds of Tchaikovsky's "1812 Overture"] - -SHERMAN SKOLNICK: -Good evening. Welcome to our program, "Broadsides". I'm Sherman -Skolnick. Our regular moderator, Cliff Kelley, is late. He may -join us before we're finished tonight. - -And I'm joined by our regular panelist, Mark Sato, an author and -researcher. - -And tonight, our program is about "Global 2000: Earth First! for -the 'Master Race'". - -Uh... Do I gather, Mark, that this is a program that sort of -follows up, that says America and others are following up on -Hitler? - -Well, you explain. - - -MARK SATO: -Well first of all, if the Earth First!, which is a movement afoot -these days, the push of which is to control population of the -earth. Because, according to the "Earth Firsters", there are too -many people on the earth, and the alleged "carrying capacity" of -the earth is being pushed beyond its limits. And therefore, a lot -of people have to "leave" the planet, somehow, in order for there -to be living space for whoever is left! Presumably, a "master -race". And of course, the Nazis had a term for it, it's a German -term, *lebensraum* -- which means "living space"! So... - - -SKOLNICK: -Which is a term that *did* apply to Germany because it was a -small country with a large, with a sizeable population. - - -SATO: -Well... It wasn't *that* sizeable. - -But anyway, they *thought* they were running out of room, -because, you know, the "master race" needs lots of bunnies and -deer to make them feel better. And so, if you have "too many" -people, the bunnies and deer run away, and the "master race", the -people of the "master race" feel very sad! - -And so that's one of the problems that is with us today in the -Earth First! movement, which is, there are too many people on -this planet. And we gotta get rid of some of 'em. - - -SKOLNICK: -Well, over the years, wars have rid the planet of people. I mean, -I don't know if they went into the ground or left the planet, but -they're gone! Every generation, the young people feel they're -immortal and they start agitating. And the ultra-rich suddenly -decide they want to have a quarrel with the ultra-rich, the -aristocracy, of some other country. And before you know it, they -play martial music, they wave the flag, and before you know, -they're all marching and they're off on the troop trains. And -then the body bags come back. And so we're rid of a whole... I -mean, don't these wars arrange sort of "naturally" or otherwise -for the "elbow room" thing -- *lebensraum*? - - -SATO: -Sure they do! And that's part of the program -- or maybe I should -say the "pogrom" -- of the "master race" that we have today. -Which is that part of their arsenal is, is war! They *do* use -that. - - -SKOLNICK: -Well what are ya talkin' about? - - -SATO: -Well let's, let's go... - - -SKOLNICK: -You're not talkin' about the common people. You're talking about -the aristocracy, right? - - -SATO: -Well, people who consider themselves "the aristocracy". Sure. - - -SKOLNICK: -Well *we* think they're the aristocracy. What do they think? - - -SATO: -Well... yeah. Well they think... - - -SKOLNICK: -They're the ruling elite or... - - -SATO: -..Well they've got no qualms about considering themselves "the -elite" and "above everybody else"... - - -SKOLNICK: -Well what are we talkin' about? The Rockefellers, the Marshall -Fields, the Rothschilds... - - -SATO: -Right. At this point in time, sure. All the super-rich people of -the earth who feel that their wealth, or their lineage, or -whatever it is, entitles them to... - - -SKOLNICK: -Have they figured out how many people the planet can hold? And -what happens if the planet has too many people? - - -SATO: -Well that's... - - -SKOLNICK: -..sail off into space, being too heavy or something? - - -SATO: -They've already "figured out" how many people the planet can -hold. And they claim we've gone beyond the limit! - - -SKOLNICK: -Well what's the limit? - - -SATO: -We've gone *beyond* the limit! Well, that gets into a topic -that's a little bit, a little bit more advanced. - -But first, what I'd *like* to talk about is, basically, that this -idea has been around for a long time. And the man for whom all -the population control... It's kind of the "god" of the -population control... - - -SKOLNICK: -The godfather! - - -SATO: -The godfather of the population control people is this guy named -Malthus. And that is where the term, "Malthusian" came from, -"Malthusianism". - -And what Mister... Uh, Reverend, actually, Malthus was, was an -agent of the British East India Company. And what he did was he -spread the gospel of the British aristocracy that there were too -many people on the earth, and therefore... - - -SKOLNICK: -How long ago was this? - - -SATO: -This was back in the late 1800s [CN -- Sato possibly means "late -18th century"; Malthus lived from 1766 to 1834.], that Mr. -Malthus was spreading his particular poisonous gospel. And one of -the things I'd like to really talk about [that] he said, which -kind of, uh they typify his philosophy: "All children who are -born, *beyond* what would be required to keep up the population -to a desired level, must necessarily perish, unless room be made -for them by the death of grown persons. If we dread the too -frequent visitation of the horrid form of famine, we should -assiduously encourage the other forms of destruction." (Such as -war, and disease, and things of that nature.) - -And then he said, "In our towns," (that is, in places where there -are a lot of people gathered), "we should court the return of the -plague." (The bubonic plague, he means.) "But above all, we -should..." - - -SKOLNICK: -Wait a minute! Are you reading from some late-night comedy show? - - -SATO: -This is his, this is his philosophy! That he wanted... - - -SKOLNICK: -He wanted the bubonic plague to come back!? - - -SATO: -Right. There are too many people. Obviously, we've gotta get rid -of 'em quickly. And one of the most efficient ways of doing that -was through the bubonic plague. That was their most recent -experience with getting rid of a lot of people in a hurry. - -[Continues reading:] "...but above all, we should reprobate -specific remedies for ravaging diseases...." (That is, we should -no longer give people medicine! In other words, we should not try -to cure them when they're sick, or when they have problems.) -"...and restrain those benevolent but much-mistaken men who have -thought they are doing a service to mankind by protecting schemes -for the total extirpation of particular disorders." - -In other words, all the research that's being done to eliminate -disease from the earth is foolish, in Reverend Malthus'... - - -SKOLNICK: -You know, I think, I begin to think this Malthus, the ghost of -Malthus are still around. Because I've talked to some doctors who -claim that when the doctors' patients get over 65, medicare, in -so many words, says, "Don't send us in the bills on this thing!" -In so many words, like Malthus, "Let 'em 'croak'! I mean, get rid -of 'em!" The minute they get 65. - - -SATO: -Well that's kind of... - - -SKOLNICK: -So in other words, they've got a few "Reverend Malthuses" in -medicare and in some of the... - - -SATO: -Well that's the idea behind euthanasia, the euthanasia movement. -People are too old. You know, have you ever seen the movie, -"Solyent Green" where they turned all the old people who are a -little "too old" into little green chips for, for food. 'Cause -the earth was running out of food, obviously the... - - -SKOLNICK: -What happened to this guy Malthus? Did someone decide that he was -a surplus and got rid of him? [laughs] That would have been -poetic justice! - - -SATO: -Well, unfortunately, he spawned a whole series of little "Junior -Malthuses" who are, who have carried on his tradition! And one of -the most famous of those, of course, was Adolph Hitler. [CN -- -But who was Hitler fronting for?] Whose ideas of eugenics, that -is, "racial hygiene", were what caused him to decide that Europe -should be rid of, of the Jews and a lot of other people that were -considered "undesireables" by the... - - -SKOLNICK: -..the gypsies, physical so-called "defects", uh cripples and so -on. He wanted to get rid of all of 'em. - -Uh some authors contend that the Harriman family, Averill -Harriman, whose name "popped up" over a series of decades, was in -favor of euthanasia. - - -SATO: -That is correct. As a matter of fact, the Harrimans were part of -a group of bankers who sponsored the 1932 International Eugenics -Conference in New York. And at that conference, a lot of the -ideas of Malthus -- and some more advanced ideas on how to get -rid of people, quickly, from the face of the earth -- were -promoted. - - -SKOLNICK: -But weren't the idea behind eugenics supposedly to have more (I -don't know what to call it), a "master race", more superior -people, by certain types of breeding? In other words, eugenics -and euthanasia weren't exactly synonymous. In other words, -through eugenics they wanted, supposedly, more clever people... - - -SATO: -Well you would wipe out the "undesireable" elements in the so- -called "gene pool". The "gene pool" being a representation of all -the millions and billions of different kinds of genes that people -carry around with them on the earth today. - - -SKOLNICK: -Some... I don't know what the professional people are that -- -what are they? "Geneologists"? I don't know what... You probably -know what the ones that study that are called. - - -SATO: -Geneticists. - - -SKOLNICK: -Geneticists? - - -SATO: -Right. - - -SHERMAN SKOLNICK: -O.K. Haven't some in that field [genetics], have said that the -different races are better off to have a larger [gene] pool, -because the, for example the inbreeding of the British royal -family has caused a lot of problems that not always gets -published. That insanity grows in their family and the present -royal family... - - -MARK SATO: -Quite true. Quite true, yes. - - -SKOLNICK: -..has got some of their members "tucked away" someplace. And it -was only one of the grocery magazines that pointed out that Queen -Elizabeth (whatever her name is, over there) has got two cousins -who uh, she insisted that they change their name in the "nut -house" because... In other words, insanity goes from inbreeding. -So having a large pool of genes, in the view of some that know -about genetics, is actually better! - - -SATO: -Yes. That's true. But... Uh and these people are aware of that! -These... - - -SKOLNICK: -So why could they want to build a "master race"? - - -SATO: -Well, they... You see, they believe that despite the fact that -having a *variety* of genes in the gene pool is very good, they -still would like to get rid of a lot of people. Because there's -just "too many" people. - -Now you mentioned the royal family. Let me give ya a quote from -Prince Phillip, who was the Duke of Edinburgh. And he favored -animals over people! And what he said was, "Every new acre -brought into cultivation" (that is, under farming) "means another -acre denied to wild species." In other words, he was against it. -He was against, he was against more farming. He wanted there to -be more wildlife, because he didn't like people. So... - - -SKOLNICK: -O.K. But the point is, though, Hitler and what he stood for was -promoting eugenics. In other words, he was more or less "pruning -out" people. And the ones he didn't want -- the Jews, the -gypsies, invalids, or whatever -- he sent 'em to concentration -camp. Those that could work, he worked 'em to death. And the -other ones died. And historical revisionists would have you -believe that they didn't die because they were gassed (although I -think that they were)... But in any case, we call that... - - -SATO: -They were just... No matter how they did it, they exterminated a -lot of people. They did do that. - - -SKOLNICK: -Yeah, right. In other words, millions of people disappeared. - -But notice the problem here: the Catholic church promotes uh, -"full speed ahead" on population. Which, it "bugs" me in a way. -Because um, Pope John Paul I, according to the book by David -Yallop called *In God's Name*, John Paul I was gonna revise their -birth control opposition in that, to spawn children that you -cannot feed is itself a sin. And to that extent they were gonna -modify the Catholic church's program. Because you know, when the -Pope comes visiting to the western hemisphere, he travels through -all these heavily Catholic countries -- Mexico, Central America, -South America -- and in so many words he says, "Full speed -ahead." You know, "Manufacture as many children as you can!" -Because he's against, you know, birth control. And the result is, -that their only cash crop is *dope*. And so, I mean, nobody -candidly comes right out in front and says, "Well. Everything -south of the United States is based on dope." They don't grow -anything that's that worthwhile other than, you know, I mean -marijuana, the uh, and so on. - -What about that? Is there some contradiction between what the -Pope is doing and what the eugenics people are doing? I mean -what, what's... - - -SATO: -Of course there's a dichotomy. - - -SKOLNICK: -Yeah, well what about it? What's a dichotomy? - - -SATO: -The division. In other words, on one side you have people who -want to get rid of most of the people on the face of the earth. -And on the other hand you have people who want there to be *more* -people on earth. And in the case of the Vatican, they would like -there to be more people... - - -SKOLNICK: -More Catholics! - - -SATO: -..because, it means more Catholics! More money in the plate! - - -SKOLNICK: -O.K. but notice: David [Yallop] -- His book came out in 1983 and -it seems to be well-documented. And he took the position that, -after 33 days, they poisoned John Paul I because of his policies. -And he [Yallop] proved that there *was* such a policy and that's -why they killed him [John Paul I]. Of course, the Michael Sindona -scandal, the Mafia and the Vatican Bank had somethin' to do with -the death of John Paul I. But the thesis of his book is that they -poisoned him after 33 days as the Pope because he wanted to -modify the uh, the birth control opposition of the Catholic -church. - -Listen. The Catholic church is not noted for being the greatest, -clever people of the 20th century! I mean it was only up until -1806 that you could be thrown out of the church for alleging that -the earth was not flat. - - -SATO: -It's not? - - -SKOLNICK: -I mean... Well, all right. In other words, there *was* the flat -earth committee. - -Now up 'til 1806, the Catholic church was the flat earth -committee. You could be expro... Not expropriated, but... What's -the word? - - -SATO: -Excommunicated. - - -SKOLNICK: -Excommunicated or re-communicated or *whatever*, for saying that -the world is round! - -So in other words, there is a dichotomy. You're saying that -there's some that wanted to limit the population, and the others -wanted uncontrolled population. - - -SATO: -Right. Right. But the people who want to control population -- -they just think that there's too many people and they're sucking -up all the earth's resources. - - -SKOLNICK: -And the Hitler movement was part of that? - - -SATO: -They were part of it. - -Now. And of course, the whole idea was sponsored by the U.S. and -British bankers, the Harriman family being foremost. One of their -progeny, George Herbert Walker Bush, is *also* a population -control freak. Despite... - - -SKOLNICK: -Is he? - - -SATO: -Oh yeah. Despite... He's one of the leading promoters of -population control legislation... - - -SKOLNICK: -Well later in this program we're gonna discuss what *he* did to -"control" population. I mean, something bloody, brutal, and... - - -SATO: -But you know, getting back to the Nazis. Just in case people -think that the Nazis were *only* trying to get rid of what *they* -considered to be people who were infirm or less than "genetically -whole". A Berlin attorney named Ludwig Fluugen(sp?) said that -"great talent is associated with defects or weaknesses in other -organs. I call these persons, 'superiority afflicted'." In other -words, they're afflicted with superiority! Not with -*in*feriority. - - -SKOLNICK: -Well under Hitler's program, a lot of those that were hunchbacks -or cripples, whatever, would've been eliminated. And throughout -history, some of the great scientists were uh, "irregulars". In -other words (you know what I mean), they were either too short or -they limped or they had a hunchback. Or whatever. But under -Hitler... - - -SATO: -And in addition... - - -SKOLNICK: -Under Hitler's program they would've had only blonde, 6-foot high -people. - - -SATO: -But that wasn't really the only real problem, Sherman. The real -problem was that these people were *intellectually* superior, and -therefore, able to have great influence in the community. They -didn't want those people around, telling people, "Hey. These -Nazis are out of their minds!" *That* was one of the big -problems. - - -SKOLNICK: -So you're saying that the 6-foot high, blonde-haired, teutonic -German types, that were found dead on so many battlefields in the -Second World War, were not the intelligentsia, the very clever -types? - - -SATO: -Well they got rid of them at home! *Before* they ever got to the -battlefield. They had... Sherman, that's very common in many -dictatorships, where the dictator has to get rid of the -intelligentsia, because they're the only ones who can influence -the people against the dictatorship! - - -SKOLNICK: -All right, so what was Hitler's point? What was Hitler trying to -do: weed out the thing and make a "master race"? - - -SATO: -Well... Yeah. - - -SKOLNICK: -Well what... This is, this is gonna fall hard on some people: -isn't that the same point that the FBI does? The FBI had a -program, which was brought out... - - -SATO: -It's a "pogrom", Sherman. - - -SKOLNICK: -Yeah! It was brought out by an FBI agent named Freedman (maybe he -was the only Jew in the FBI), but he pointed out that his -supervisors have more or less reached the conclusion -- he -testified before Congress -- that blacks are "inferior" and -therefore, even if they get elected, they should be "framed", -removed from office by "frame ups", and if that didn't work, the -implication was to "knock 'em off"! Poison them, kill them. - -So in other words, there are Nazi mentalities in the United -States. - - -SATO: -Yeah, that's getting a little ahead of us. Yeah. But that's -essentially correct. - - -SKOLNICK: -In other words, the [unclear] mentioned theory of the FBI higher- -ups is on this same Nazi principle, right? [Unclear] means like, -"neanderthal". In other words, higher-ups in the FBI... - - -SATO: -[Unclear] - - -SKOLNICK: -Yeah. In other words, the FBI theory is that the Afro-Americans -are "inferior", they're neanderthals, they don't belong here, and -they shouldn't be in office. And therefore, "frame" 'em, jail -'em, or if necessary, poison them. - - -SATO: -That's the same philosophy of... - - -SKOLNICK: -It's a Hitler philosophy! - - -SATO: -..of the Hitler philosophy, but *also* of the people who are -promoting population control today! - -And to give you an example: after the Nazis kind of "went -away"... - - -SHERMAN SKOLNICK: -Well that's your theory that they went away. - - -SATO: -Well... - - -SKOLNICK: -I don't think they went away at all. - - -SATO: -Well, they were... - - -SKOLNICK: -I think they're still here! - - -SATO: -..they were, allegedly, defeated. - -But, of course, they *didn't* go away, precisely because the -people who sponsored the idea of eugenics didn't go away. - - -SKOLNICK: -..a eugenics society in the United States promoting this? - - -SATO: -By and large, the idea of eugenics has floated over to the -environmental people. - - -SKOLNICK: -Really? - - -SATO: -Pollution control and... - - -SKOLNICK: -Pollution's about the same thing? - - -SATO: -Yeah. Pollution control means population control, because the -more people you have the more pollution you have, and the more -danger we all face because there's "too many" people on the face -of the earth! - - -SKOLNICK: -And the aristocracy, a few years ago, through one of their secret -society meetings -- the Bilderbergs or Trilateral Commission, -whatever -- say, "Hey. All you in the aristocracy! Promote -environmental. We gotta have..." - -Where'd they have their conference? In Brazil or something? They -had some big conference: "Promote the Environment". - - -SATO: -Just recently they had the Cairo Conference. - - -SKOLNICK: -O.K. So, but what you're saying is, this is just another word for -eugenics, - - -SATO: -That's right. - - -SKOLNICK: -..to "weed out" what they feel are "inferior" people. - - -SATO: -Now most of the environmentalists are, consider themselves -liberal. And they would be horrified of this idea that you would -*pick* the, for the most part, the people of color to get rid of -because there's "too many" people on the face of the earth. But -that, by and large, is what they *really* are saying, despite -their perhaps, ignorance... - - -SKOLNICK: -Well they have the media on their side. - - -SATO: -..the real meaning of their movement. - - -SKOLNICK: -I mean, they have the media on their side. Because, I mean, who -do ya see as what I call "anchor faces", anchor people? "Blonde- -haired dummies", as I call 'em. With a few token Oriental- -Americans and a few... Like Linda Yu, over here, who's connected -with the Chinese royal family... - - -SATO: -Well they are indeed, Sherman, they are indeed tokens. Because -the modern science... I don't really wanna call it "science". But -the modern philosophy of eugenics is, was fathered by Bertrand -Russell. - - -SKOLNICK: -What about him? - - -SATO: -Well Bertrand Russell, who was a British (and I hesitate to use -the word "philosophy")... - - -SKOLNICK: -I thought he was for peace? That's the only time I heard of -Bertrand Russell, I heard he was... - - -SATO: -Well... Bertrand Russell was *for* peace -- as in, "rest in -peace" -- for most of the people of the earth. He said, "The -white population of the world will soon cease to increase. The -asiatic races will be longer, and the negroes still longer, -before their birth rate falls sufficiently to make their numbers -stable without help of war and pestilence." And of course, he -*did* mean to impose war and pestilence on the asians and the, -what he called "negroes". "Until that happens, the benefits aimed -at by socialism can only be partially realized." (He was a -socialist.) "And the less prolific races will have to defend -themselves" -- Wait a minute -- "will have to defend themselves -by methods which are disgusting, even if they are necessary." - - -SKOLNICK: -I... He either mis-used the term socialism, in applying to -himself... But there is a certain... - - -SATO: -Never mind, Sherman. That's a *whole* different thing. Let's not -get off on that tangent. Don't worry about... Don't worry about -Mr. Russell's mis-using the word, because he wants to mis-use the -entire planet! So don't worry about that little item. - - -SKOLNICK: -So, in other words, he was for "peace" from the standpoint of -"rest in peace". Well all right. - - -SATO: -Right. Now the progress of Mr. Russell's ideas wound up in a -report called "Global 2000". - - -SKOLNICK: -Which is the title of this show. - - -SATO: -Which is the title of this show. This big report, which was -authored under the auspices of the Jimmy Carter administration. -And of course, he is running around the world promoting the -ideals of Global 2000. - - -SKOLNICK: -I thought he was a born-again something. - - -SATO: -Well... That's what he says. But anyway... - - -SKOLNICK: -He's evidently not a born-again geneticist. - - -SATO: -..here comes the number you were looking for, Sherman. "Global -2000 proposes that the population of the earth be lowered to 2 -billion." Now of course... - - -SKOLNICK: -By what means? - - -SATO: -Well they don't say, exactly. But they want to lower it [to] 2 -billion by the year 2000! That's why the report's called "Global -2000". There's 5.6 billion people on the face of the planet right -now. Which means that they're gonna have to get rid of 3.6 -billion people! - - -SKOLNICK: -Well there's two ways you can do it. - - -SATO: -In six years! - - -SKOLNICK: -Well, no. There's two ways: they can start a nuclear war which -endeavors to "knock off" a lot of people. I don't know where the -aristocracy is gonna go; they're gonna go off in a missile to the -moon or something. - - -SATO: -Well, Sherman... - -[...contention for who will speak...] - -Wait, wait. Before you go on! You shoot these things off, and -then let me get a chance to... - - -SKOLNICK: -Six years! They want to "knock off" that many... - - -SATO: -They want to "knock off" that many people. But guess who says -that it's a great way to do it?! What you just said, atomic war --- Robert S. McNamara, the former head of the World Bank, says -that's, you know, "Nuclear war is great." - - -SKOLNICK: -He's not a dummy. He was among what they called the "Wiz Kids"... - - -SATO: -Of course he's not a dummy! And he knows what he's talking about! -He knows how to wipe people off the face of the earth with a -bunch of nuclear weapons. And he'd like to do it. - - -SKOLNICK: -Well. I don't... - - -SATO: -Because he says that the single biggest obstacle to progress on -this planet is that there are "too many" people in the developing -countries. So we can't have progress on the rest of the planet -unless those people get "jettisoned" off the planet! - - -SKOLNICK: -O.K. But let me understand this. In what way does the eugenics -differ from genocide? - - -SATO: -It doesn't! - - -SKOLNICK: -It's about the same thing. - - -SATO: -It's the same thing! - - -SKOLNICK: -In other words, it should be "eugenics/genocide". - - -SATO: -Genocide. And in a way, it's even more than genocide. It's like -"geneticide" because they want to kill the bad genes... - - -SKOLNICK: -You know, it's very odd. Because the ultra-right wing does a very -odd thing: they use their newspapers to fight any treaty that has -to do with genocide. And they twist it out of shape and says, -"Well it's *bad* for the people." - - -SATO: -Well that's because the "Genocide Treaty", as it's called, is -really not about genocide. - - -SKOLNICK: -Yeah, O.K. - - -SATO: -That's a misnomer. It really doesn't apply. - - -SKOLNICK: -But in other words, these eugenics, this genocide -- who is it -directed against? Against people of color? - - -SATO: -It's directed *mostly* at people of color. But it's really, not -really necessarily a racial thing. It's more of a class thing. -Let me give you an example. - - -SKOLNICK: -A class thing. - - -SATO: -Let me give you an example. - -In December of '74, there was a National Security Study -Memorandum, number 200, which was authored by Henry Kissinger -- -formerly known as "Heinz" Kissinger, because he's actually a -German. A German *zafardi*(?), by the way. And it was called, -"The Implications of Worldwide Population Growth for U.S. -Security and Overseas Interests." And it was about the national -security of the United States. - -Now understand: whenever somebody says, "national security", -they're talking a treasonous thing. Because whenever people talk -about "national security" of the United States, they're saying, -"*We* want to discuss something that is so horrendous that nobody -in their right minds would discuss it..." - - -SKOLNICK: -By the way, you brought up one angle of the Second World War, the -European angle, the Holocaust and so on... - - -SATO: -Wait, wait, wait. Before you go back... - - -SKOLNICK: -And that was genocide. - - -SATO: -Right. Before you go back, let me finish this, let me finish -this. - -This National Security Memorandum expressed the fear that -population growth in the Third World "will threaten U.S. -strategic raw material supplies." In other words, too many -people, say, in certain countries, in Latin America, would -*threaten* the ability of the United States to access those -strategic raw materials. - -Now. What right we have to dictate how we get our strategic raw -materials is of a little bit of interest. But anyway, the -countries that Kissinger targeted for this "problem" of -overpopulation were India, Bangladesh, Pakistan, Nigeria, Mexico, -Indonesia, Brazil, the Philippines, Thailand, Egypt, Turkey, -Ethiopia, and Columbia. He wanted "to inhibit the wishful -thinking that economic development will solve the problem of -overpopulation." In other words, there is *no* economic -development that would help; we must get *rid* of the people. - - -SHERMAN SKOLNICK: -But come back to my point. The Second World War, in... to put it -in its simplest form, was a form of genocide... - - -MARK SATO: -That's correct. - - -SKOLNICK: -..directed against the, whatever you wanna call 'em, the -"unwanted" of Europe... - - -SATO: -Right. - - -SKOLNICK: -..And, you know, it is now becoming evident, fifty years, you -know, after the Second World War, that 6 months before they -dropped their genocide bomb on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, 6 months -before that, Emperor Hirohito was already negotiating through -Switzerland to end the war. And our side didn't want to end the -war! - -So all this hoopla that they've made in the "history" books that -"we dropped the atomic bomb because the Japanese were gonna fight -to the death and we were gonna lose a million troops storming -their homeland" -- we Americans rejected a genuine effort to end -the war... - - -SATO: -Now don't say "we Americans". The *elite* who were controlling... - - -SKOLNICK: -Yeah, right. That doesn't include the rest of us... - - -SATO: -That's right. - - -SKOLNICK: -..that were alive at the time. - - -SATO: -We had no say... - - -SKOLNICK: -The common people. - -Yeah, you're right. But the point is, notice the genocide -application: they *had* the atomic bomb early enough; they -could've dropped it on Hitler! On Germany. They didn't do it. -See, 'cause that didn't fit their genocide. They dropped it on -the people of color -- which would be the Japanese. And you know, -you know what... - -To this day, they don't talk about Nagasaki. I mean, Hiroshima -- -they dropped *another* bomb on Nagasaki! - -I mean, so we now know, fifty years later, it was unnecessary. -They could've ended the war. And all this stuff in the "history" -books, that *that* ended the war, is false. - - -SATO: -That is correct. - - -SKOLNICK: -In other words, it was strictly genocide. Why? Because the -burgeoning population of the eastern world, the Japanese, was -disturbing the ultra-rich of this country in some way. I mean, -they were wanting to broaden out their markets, they needed oil, -this and that. We strangled 'em, and after we strangled 'em on -metal and oil, they rose up and they bombed Pearl Harbor -- which -was a natural thing! I mean, you strangle somebody, he's gonna -resist, or "croak"! - -[CN -- Not to say, by any means, that the Japanese were all -angels during WWII. In my view, Skolnick is essentially correct. -However another motive for the bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki -was that these politicians and these "scientists" had a new toy -that they were dying to try out. Also, Skolnick's view of the so- -called "strangling" of Japan by the U.S. is one-sided: Japan was -also an imperialist power, in its turn "strangling" other -nations.] - -And so the "history" books -- they've left some things out. -They've left out the genocide angle in all this. - - -SATO: -Right. And so, what your example really points up is that Robert -McNamara's insistence that nuclear war is a "good" way to get rid -of people is a... we should take that very seriously because he -is from the same group of people who would be *quite* willing to -bomb the crap out of everybody on the face of the planet, simply -because they need to get rid of some people! - -And that's the *only* reason. That's all the reason they need. - - -SKOLNICK: -Listen. Is the bottom line, is it your view from researching all -this, that these devils really and seriously, in the remaining -few years of the 20th century, would do this "Global 2000" and -want to get rid of "x" number of people? - - -SATO: -Sure. - - -SKOLNICK: -How? - - -SATO: -By nuclear war. By famine. By disease -- AIDS is one of the ways -in which they have decided to get rid of a lot of people. - - -SKOLNICK: -Do I gather that they have "written off" Africa as undesireable? - - -SATO: -That's what I just said: AIDS is one of the ways in which they're -gonna try and get rid of people. And that... AIDS is a weapon -that has been pointed... - - -SKOLNICK: -Most at Africa. - - -SATO: -..most dreadfully, at Africa. Yes. - - -SKOLNICK: -Yeah they talk about these other famines caused by civil wars. -But the main thing that's killing off Africa is AIDS. And it's -not from green monkeys... - - -SATO: -No, we engineered AIDS in this country. - - -SKOLNICK: -At Fort Meade, or wherever. - - -SATO: -That's right. We engineered AIDS: both HIV-I and HIV-II... - - -SKOLNICK: -In Maryland. That was the mad doctors of... - - -SATO: -..were engineered in this country. - - -SKOLNICK: -..the Central Intelligence Agency, at least *I* believe, that -created AIDS. And I wouldn't say it was a thing that got out of -control. It may have been intentional... - - -SATO: -No, it wasn't a thing that got out of control. It was -intentionally introduced into Africa, HIV-II, was intentionally -introduced into Africa for the purpose of wiping them out! -*Because*, [sarcastically] <> - - -SKOLNICK: -O.K. But call... - - -SATO: -And they threaten our "national security" interests. - - -SKOLNICK: -You were the one that did a big research project that we used on -an earlier program, maybe a year or more ago, about AIDS, that -basically it -- since the homosexuals were considered "not -desireable" for the Army, I mean, [sarcastically] <> - - -SATO: -That's right. Well, one more "national security" risk. They were -considered a "national security" risk. And therefore... - - -SKOLNICK: -So, in other words... - - -SATO: -..it was allowed to get rid of... HIV-I was introduced... - - -SKOLNICK: -So... - - -SATO: -..into the homosexual community. - - -SKOLNICK: -..AIDS, in its simplest form, is a genocide attack on certain -categories... - - -SATO: -There is no question about it. - - -SKOLNICK: -But they allege (if you believe the media at all) that it is -targeting heterosexuals in some way or another. So it... - - -SATO: -Well, O.K. - - -SKOLNICK: -..it, the "mad doctor" thing got out of hand. - - -SATO: -No, no, no. - - -SKOLNICK: -..they intended it to "wipe out" the gay community. - - -SATO: -No, no. It didn't -- yes, wipe 'em out. But also... - - -SKOLNICK: ->From a national... - - -SATO: -..You see... - - -SKOLNICK: -..security standpoint: "They're not suitable to be in the Army --- get rid of 'em! Kill 'em all!" - - -SATO: -You see, it *has* gone into the heterosexual population. But -*how* has it gone into the heterosexual population? - -One of the other *key* groups that HIV-I is attacking are -intravenous drug users. They were also a target. - - -SKOLNICK: -So there's a contradiction, a dichotomy there. 'Cause there is -the CIA and the aristocracy bringing *in* the dope. Then after -they get 'em hooked on dope, you're saying, "Well. Now we're -gonna kill 'em!" [laughs] - - -SATO: -There will *always* be a market for dope. - - -SKOLNICK: -There's a contradiction there! - - -SATO: -No, no. There will always be a market for dope. They're not -worried about that, one little bit. - -So they'd just as soon kill them off, and... - - -SKOLNICK: -This very bizarre thought occurred to me. I don't know how it's -gonna fly, but just let me try to fly it: Hitler, in its simplest -form, was more fair on the genocide thing than *these* guys. He -didn't start with the biological thing. I mean, he rounded up the -"undesireables", put 'em in concentration camps -- uh, next to -I.G. Farben's facilities for artificial gasoline and all that -kind of stuff. - - -SATO: -..Rockefeller... - - -SKOLNICK: -Yeah! And worked 'em to death, and killed off those that he -didn't work to death. - -In some way he was more (what is the word?)... the word "fair" -isn't it. He was more "straight in front" [i.e. "up front"]. - -*Now* they're saying, "Oh! This strange disease 'showed up' -that's killing the people." And we don't have a devil! We can't -point the [unclear] and says, "Hey! That's where it's comin' -from." You see what I'm saying? In other words, Hitler was a -known devil. Where are the known devils? Where *is* the -Euthanasia Society? Where is the Eugenics Society? What's their -address? Do ya know it? - - -SATO: -They're in the Chase Manhattan Bank. - - -SKOLNICK: -Well that's the, that's the proper place for them to be! [laughs] - - -SATO: -It's largely, largely funded by the Rockefeller Foundation and -other, similar foundations set up by the super-rich. - - -SKOLNICK: -In other words, they're not prepared to come right out in front -and say, "Hey. We're against these people. We set off this -epidemic bomb, this AIDS thing. We're gonna get rid of all these -people. And if ya don't leave, we're gonna ship ya to some -godforsaken island in the Pacific and starve ya to death." -[laughs] - -In other words... I don't mean to laugh or joke, but in other -words, the entire thing is, is evil. And what? And they're -promoting books and stuff that they're gonna work the population -down, or... - - -SATO: -Well, of course. Yeah. There's a lot of different ways that... - - -SKOLNICK: -..line 'em up and machine gun 'em to death. - - -SATO: -There's a lot of different ways that they're subtly killing -people, which don't appear to be genocidal. I mean, usually when -people think of genocidal things, they usually think of war -and... - - -SKOLNICK: -So that the introduction... - - -SATO: -At least *purposeful* genocide. - - -SHERMAN SKOLNICK: -All right. So that the ultra-rich, then, have introduced dope, on -a big scale, into the United States. Why? First of all, they want -to enrich themselves. But secondly, they have genocide in mind, -right? - - -MARK SATO: -That's right. - - -SKOLNICK: -Because I... - - -SATO: -To give you an example: they are perfectly aware that narcotic -drug use is very dangerous. Thirty-one percent of all New Yorkers -who were murdered last year were murdered because of drug use! - - -SKOLNICK: -Do you believe it's a... - - -SATO: -So it's a very dangerous thing -- not only that they're using -drugs, but also it tends to make them become dead. I mean... - - -SKOLNICK: -But tell me if this generality is suitable: that sometimes the -(what is the word?), some of the better-educated people in the -black community somehow get onto the drugs. Is that a generality -that makes any sense? - - -SATO: -Well it makes sense... - - -SKOLNICK: -..way to get rid of 'em. - - -SATO: -Well, here. Here's an interesting question: why is it that these -drug dealers, whose (at the lowest level, anyway), whose main -idea is, "I wanna make some money!" All right? "I wanna make some -money, dealing drugs." *Why* do they go to the poorest -communities to try and make money? Does that make sense? - - -SKOLNICK: -No, they're not sellin' it there. They're sellin' it to -suburbanites... - - -SATO: -Well then, how... - - -SKOLNICK: -..who come to a certain corner. - - -SATO: -Sherman, now they are, finally. They are now. But what you just -said before -- "They go into a black neighborhood and they sell." - - -SKOLNICK: -To kill 'em. - - -SATO: -*Why* would a profit-seeking entrepreneur, drug dealer, want to -go into the *poorest* neighborhoods -- a black neighborhood, an -hispanic neighborhood -- and sell drugs!? That doesn't make a -whole lot of sense, does it? *Unless* their philosophy is exactly -like the British was, back when they introduced opium into China -for the purpose of... - - -SKOLNICK: -To subdue 'em. - - -SATO: -..for the purpose, not necessarily of profit -- although they -*did* make a profit, because they rolled over the Chinese economy --- but it was to control the Chinese. - -It is that... - - -SKOLNICK: -Through the opium dens... - - -SATO: -It is that purpose which is causing the introduction, wholesale, -for this century, into the black communities and hispanic -communities of narcotic drugs. That's what *I* see it as. It is a -form of eugenics. It is a form of getting rid of people, -purposely, using narcotics *as* *a* *weapon*. - - -SKOLNICK: -What you're saying, which is borne out by the census reports... -And that there seems to be an *attack* on black males between the -age of, what? Fifteen to thirty-two? - - -SATO: -Go younger: as soon as they get out of the womb -- *if* they come -out of the womb -- from that time, they are targets. - - -SKOLNICK: -What bothers me is, that occasionally the media tells you the -truth, but not in a proper context. For example, they interview -some people... They interviewed some kids in Roseland that were -eleven years old, twelve years old, in this recent flare-up there -[i.e., circa November, 1994, the story of the eleven year old -alleged gunman who, in turn, was murdered in Chicago]. And some -of these young people said, "I..." (in so many words), "I live -from day to day. And I don't know if I'll get killed on the way -to school or..." In other words, they're actually... - - -SATO: -Always at risk. - - -SKOLNICK: -Yeah. They're always at risk. As if... - -But you see the problem is, the media has you believe that it's -just another black causing the risk, when it's the introduction -of dope into the black community that's causing the genocide. - - -SATO: -*And*, along with the introduction of guns -- which always -follows the drugs. And so you have this lethal combination of -drugs and guns which is introduced into the community. - - -SKOLNICK: -But in other words, is the thesis of your research that the -United States has taken over where Hitler left off? - - -SATO: -Not the United States, necessarily. - - -SKOLNICK: -Is it the American aristocracy? - - -SATO: -Yes. The American and the British aristocracy, which has taken -this over. - - -SKOLNICK: -Who *have* no country. I mean, their country... - - -SATO: -Their "country" is *money*. That's their "country". - - -SKOLNICK: -Well now notice this (which I don't think this is a digression), -but in this recent Gulf War there was something about that that -really bothered me. The media played it up and... First of all, -the media was forbidden to ever show bodies. So all ya saw were -their tanks blown up on highways, their trucks and all that. But -you never... You weren't allowed to see any bodies! You couldn't -have any wire service, any "photo pool" or whatever, photograph -bodies and show *you* that on the evening "news". - - -SATO: -"Nobody died." - - -SKOLNICK: -Well wait a minute! Something happened there... - - -SATO: -It was a "wonderful" war. - - -SKOLNICK: -..Something happened there which, there was a documentary -- but -it was only shown in one place in Chicago. And I think our -moderator [Cliff Kelley] saw it. - -At the close of this short war, our side killed 100,000 young -Iraqis under a flag of surrender. - -Hey. I consider myself a good American. I've lived in Chicago all -my life... uh, I'm not proud of this. With the yellow ribbons and -the marching, and victory parades. - -And some of the pilots said, "It was like shooting fish in a -barrel!" - -There's only one other time in all of history when one side -killed the other side under a flag of surrender, and that was in -the Battle of the Bulge during the Second World War. And the -German army, in a moment of desperation, killed about 60 or 70 -Americans with their hands up... - - -SATO: -So we got that beat, don't we? - - -SKOLNICK: -*One-hundred* *thousand*! And most Americans don't know about it. -When I mention this, they says, "Has it been on the evening -'news'?" I says, "No. It's not allowed!" - -Imagine. 100,000 Iraqis, under a flag of surrender, were -slaughtered. - - -SATO: -And of course, that's on *top* of the hundreds of thousands, the -millions, who were killed during the Iran-Iraq War of the '80s, -which lasted for nine years. - - -SKOLNICK: -And we *now* understand... - - -SATO: -Which was *our* provocation and the provocation of the Israeli -Mossad. - - -SKOLNICK: -And we now understand (fifty years later) that the great atomic -bomb destruction of Japan was unnecessary. The Hiro... Hirohito -wanted peace through Switzerland, six months before. We rejected -it. So I mean, there's been genocide going on again and again and -again. - - -SATO: -Right. And it's going on right now in Africa... - - -SKOLNICK: -The AIDS thing. - - -SATO: -Not just the AIDS thing, but all the, the wars of attrition, the -famine, and the disease that's going on right now. The war in -Rwanda has cost 500,000 dead. Upwards of 500,000. - - -SKOLNICK: -By the way... - - -SATO: -*Plus* the ones who are still dying. - - -SKOLNICK: -I don't wanna go into the whole Rwanda thing. But the thing that -the press never mentions about Rwanda is that the French -colonialists, the ones that, over the decades, instigated the -"tribal" thing... Notice: French troops came in there... - -[CN -- Skolnick does not expand on this reference. I have as my -source a local radio show of good credibility, "News From -Neptune", that the two warring tribes in Rwanda were created -arbitrarily by the French colonialists, during their occupation. -In other words, the two "tribes" that were slaughtering each -other were an artificial creation. I forget how exactly the -French divided them; it may have been according to height.] - - -SATO: -But the British, the British intelligence knocked the plane... - - -SKOLNICK: -Yeah. - - -SATO: -..out of the air. Um, oh gosh. I'm gonna have to... - - -SKOLNICK: -With the two presidents that died. - - -SATO: -Yeah. Juvenal [unclear] was assassinated in a plane crash which -was arranged by British intelligence for the purpose of starting -this war! - -[CN -- The slaughter in Rwanda began after a plane, carrying the -leaders of the two "tribes", crashed. Sato (LaRouche says this -also) is saying that the plane was sabotaged in order to -instigate the subsequent war and horrible slaughter. - -By the way, you may be wondering: Why didn't those slaughtered -Rwandans defend themselves? Answer: They had no guns.] - - -SKOLNICK: -Now the right wing -- to their credit, at the moment -- from -their paper [CN -- Uh-oh, could Skolnick perhaps mean *The -Spotlight*?] (which I don't always agree with their politics) -have been playing up that there's something odd going on in -*this* *country*. That we're facing, possibly, martial law. - -By the way, I once addressed a political science class at -Northeastern Illinois... At DeKalb. Northern Illinois University -[CN -- My alma mater]. And guess how they spelled "martial law"? - - -SATO: -Never mind. - - -SKOLNICK: -They didn't know how to spell it. - -But the point is, what are all these foreign troops doing on -American soil now? In other words, are they planning some -genocide against we, more common Americans? And who do they have -in mind? - - -SATO: -I think that relates to the questions that were asked soldiers. -In May of this year, they asked American GIs, this year [1994], -whether they would *shoot* Americans, under certain given -conditions. - - -SHERMAN SKOLNICK: -And so they were disqualified. And the ones that said, "Yes"... - - -MARK SATO: -Well... - - -SKOLNICK: -..proceeded to the next step in the project? - - -SATO: -..Well, no. Obviously they have a problem. Especially if... - - -SKOLNICK: -*Who* has a problem? - - -SATO: -GIs. If they are sent into a... Let's say they're sent into an -African-American community and they're told, "This community is -out of control. Go in there and impose martial law. And if -anybody moves, shoot 'em." - -Now there's quite a large minority of the GIs, in this country, -who are African-American. Now... - - -SKOLNICK: -They're trying to get 'em out! They're trying to whittle them -down, out of the army! - - -SATO: -Now, now, now, Sherman. Nevertheless -- Hey. They're not gonna -whittle 'em down in six years, Sherman. There's gonna be plenty -of 'em in the army at the time at which they're going to promote -and provoke problems in African-American communities and send -troops in there for the purpose of gunning down as many people as -they can. - - -SKOLNICK: -Well, notice this... - - -SATO: -O.K.? Wait a minute, Sherman! - -And so, when they ask black GIs, "Will you shoot Americans?", -they really know that, you know, anybody who's got half a brain -understands what the question really means. It means, "Will I -shoot my brother, in his own community, in his doorway?" That's -what it really means. - - -SKOLNICK: -But notice: some of us view the Vietnam War in very cynical -terms. In the '60s, from all these civil rights marches [by] Dr. -King and others, there were rising expectations... - - -SATO: -By the way, Sherman. Before you get into that, I'd just like to -make one very important point about these African-American GIs -*in* a situation in which they would be required (unless they -wanted to be hung) to shoot their brothers -- and that is that, -the situation in Roseland that you mentioned has caused the FBI -to go into the Roseland community, to be, to mingle with the -police... - - -SKOLNICK: -The gestapo! - - -SATO: -Yeah, the gestapo. - -..to mingle with the police. And this is a first strike, in the -black communities in Chicago, to start provoking the African- -American [unclear] into... - - -SKOLNICK: -Federal police. - - -SATO: -Wait a minute. Sherman. Quiet. - -..into a situation in which there will be the requirement that -American GIs, and black GIs, be sent into this community for the -distinct purpose of wiping out their brothers! - - -SKOLNICK: -On the excuse that there's... - - -SATO: -..there's trouble. - - -SKOLNICK: -There's dope that the CIA brought in. - - -SATO: -There's dope, there's guns, which has been brought in by the -British and American... - - -SKOLNICK: -All right. But notice this genocide problem, that this is an -ongoing thing. - -During the Vietnam War, the black population of the United States -was eleven-and-a-half percent. But they constituted twenty-six -percent of those that were in the jungles in Vietnam. Blacks. -People of color. - -Now what was the problem at that time, and from a cynical -standpoint? Dr. King and others, because of the marching, was -getting the blacks with rising expectation: equal employment, -"they're gonna have a house", "they're gonna have a job", and so -on. And how did LBJ [President Johnson] deal with this? With the -body bags. He sent 'em over there to be slaughtered! That's how -he dealt with their rising expectations. - -*And*, here's the "national security" question, the so-called. -When Dr. King, in April of '67 made a speech, what'd he say? He -says, "*I* am going to go to Vietnam to tell black GIs not to -slaughter yellow-skinned people in somebody else's civil war." So -he was implying the genocide angle right there. And of course, a -year to the day, they slaughtered him. - - -SATO: -Sherman... - - -SKOLNICK: -On "national security" reasons! - - -SATO: -Sherman, you make, you made an even *more* important point at the -outset: that is... - - -SKOLNICK: -..yellow people... - - -SATO: -No, no, no. - -..that King was trying to hold out hope for economic development -of the African-American communities. *That* is *verboten*. You -cannot do that. - -What'd they say in this National Security Study Memorandum -written by Henry Kissinger? They said, "*Forget* about economic -development." Now what is the biggest problem in the African- -American communities today with regard to economic situations? -Lack of jobs! Now. They're not gonna *get* any jobs! Why? Because -Clinton has passed, has rammed through, GATT and NAFTA. And we -have turned the American economy from an economy with 250 million -consumers, into an economy, into a *world* economy, where there -are 5.6 billion consumers, many of whom are earning 19 cents an -hour. And we're gonna ask the African-Americans who don't have -jobs to compete with 19-cents-an-hour labor? It ain't gonna -happen. - -So you see, Sherman... The problem today is that GATT and NAFTA -have completely foreclosed any hope for education, for jobs, in -the African-American community. It is *done*. It's over with. - - -SKOLNICK: -So they're using, insofar as... Well, Mexico was [unclear] -with... - - -SATO: -But you see, Sherman, that is *why* they have to be panicked -about what's going to happen in the African-American communities -when people finally figure out that there *is* *not* gonna be any -more education, there's *not* gonna be jobs. It's 19 cents an -hour. - - -SKOLNICK: -All right, let's see if this fits in with your thesis there: -Mexico is principally Indians. People of color. And therefore, -this whole NAFTA thing, to use them as cheap labor: does that fit -into your genocide theory in some way? - - -SATO: -Sure. NAFTA now... And the people in the State Department want to -lower the population of Mexico from over 60 million to under 20 -million. - - -SKOLNICK: -How? - - -SATO: -Hey folks, there's a group out there called "Chiapas", which is -gonna start provoking civil war like crazy in Mexico. And they're -going to cause a *tremendous*, devastating war in Mexico which -wipes out over 40 million people. - - -SKOLNICK: -O.K. So wait a minute. So this uh, your thesis is that this -putting an FBI task force -- according to the September 8th, '94 -issue of the *[Chicago] Tribune*, which is right on the front -page: "FBI Task Force Joins City Police to Fight Gangs". That's -their excuse! But *actually*, they're putting the gestapo into -the inner city... - - -SATO: -..for the purpose of making sure that there is a point at which -the African-American community explodes, and they have to send in -their troops and kill everybody... - - -SKOLNICK: -Before we run out of time: you also feel that these attacks on -black celebrities are not accidental. - - -SATO: -No. They're not accidental at all. They have money, they have -influence. The FBI wants to get rid of 'em. - - -SKOLNICK: -Why? - - -SATO: -O.J. Simpson. Michael Jordan's father. Michael Jackson. - - -SKOLNICK: -Why? - - -SATO: -Because they're [unclear], according to the FBI; they're not -"worthy" of having any position of influence or wealth. - - -SKOLNICK: -O.K. And since they are now quite wealthy, if they ever became -political -- I'm not saying that O.J. Simpson was or is -political, or Michael Jackson was or is political -- but *were* -they, in a time of the American gestapo running out of control, -they might say something and have to be heard worldwide... among -white people, among people of color. You couldn't shut them up. -If they held a press conference, it'd be covered. - -So they're discredited. They're "murderers", they're "child -molesters". - - -SATO: -Or they're just murdered, period. - - -SKOLNICK: -Yeah. In other words, because they're well-known they don't want -them as spokesmen for the Afro-American community. Is that the -point? - - -SATO: -They don't want them as spokesmen for *anybody*. - - -SKOLNICK: -So, well what you're saying is, whether Mel Reynolds, the -congressman, is or is not a sleazebag as accused, it's -interesting that of *all* the crooked congressmen that they could -think about, they centered on him. That's not accidental, right? -They could find some other congressmen that are equally as -crooked as him. - - -SATO: -Sure. - - -SKOLNICK: -Assuming that he's crooked. - - -SATO: -Well yeah. But that comes down to, "Take a whole handful of darts -and just throw it at the [unclear], and anybody you hit..." - - -SKOLNICK: -All right, before we run out of time, what suggestion do you -have? You've laid out a very somber thing there. How do we get -into the next century? - - -SATO: -In my view, there aren't a whole lot of solutions, simply -because... - - -SKOLNICK: -Well, before we run out of time, give us some. - - -SATO: -There are certain African-Americans who wish there to be -reparations to the African-Americans because of slavery. That is -not practical for a lot of reasons. It's... - - -SKOLNICK: -Oh I'm for it if the ultra-rich pay for it! - - -SATO: -Sherman, that's impractical. - - -SKOLNICK: -..shouldn't tax the rest of us. The ultra-rich: let them pay! - - -SATO: -They're not gonna do that unless you "string 'em up". - - -SKOLNICK: -"String" who up? - - -SATO: -The super-rich. - - -SKOLNICK: -The Rockefellers. - - -SATO: -Yeah. That's not gonna happen. - -So the only thing *I* would suggest is a strike. A mortgage -strike. - - -SKOLNICK: -Well, we're running out of time. - - -SATO: -..A rent strike. - - -SKOLNICK: -We're running out of time. And we thank everybody for listening. -We've worried a lot of 'em. People secretly think that maybe we -represent the Tylenol and aspirin industry with these programs -[laughs]. We *do* worry people! But we hopefully cause you to -think. - -Thanks for listening, and watch us again on "Broadsides". Good -evening. - - Brian Francis Redman bigxc@prairienet.org "The Big C" --------------------------------------------------------------- - Coming to you from Illinois -- "The Land of Skolnick" --------------------------------------------------------------- - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/mcgehee.cia b/conspiracy_files/mcgehee.cia deleted file mode 100644 index 26cc4cd..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/mcgehee.cia +++ /dev/null @@ -1,74 +0,0 @@ - To: All Message #: 3657 - From: New York On-line Submitted: 25 Apr 92 09:21:00 - Subject: Ralph McGehee on Grenada Status: Public -Received: No Group: PUBLIC_EYE (27) - -9:03 pm Apr 13, 1992 by dxc4@po.CWRU.Edu in cdp:misc.activism. -Ralph McGehee on Grenada -Thanks to John DiNardo for providing me with this tape of a brief -excerpt of a press conference by former CIA agent Ralph McGehee, -broadcast on radio station WBAI in New York. -____________________________________________________________________ - -My own particular distress, if you want to call it -- it's -much more than that -- with the Agency was deceptions over -Vietnam. There were so many, it's hard to talk about. Its -intelligence was almost an arm of its disinformation. Just one -- -I'm not going to have time to go into that, but I'll talk about -Grenada. I think the masterpiece of all disinformation operations, -the _Piet`a_ of disinformation, was the operation at Grenada. -Now the United States invaded Grenada on the basis that -Grenada posed a threat to America's national security. Here's an -island nation of 100,000 people, half of them children; they had -no army, no navy, no air force, they didn't even have a commercial -airline, that we invaded because it posed a threat to America's -national security. Now you can sell that to the American people, -you can sell them anything. And indeed, after this was done, -Reagan's popularity soared. How did we do it? The armada that was -going off to the Middle East because of the bombing of the Marines -in Lebanon took a short stop at Grenada, and all media were not -allowed on the island for several days. The President went on -television and said, "My fellow Americans, we got there just in -time. We found three warehouses loaded to the rafters, one with -Communist weapons." And Grenada was going to sponsor revolution -throughout all of Central America, the whole story. Finally, when -the media was allowed on the island, they rushed to the warehouse -to see these Communist weapons, and they noted that there were -only some Communist weapons, only half full, and many of them were -American weapons. Of course, you have to realise that the -Department of Defense was solely in charge of disseminating -information at that particular point, and [they were asked] well, -how could these be Communist weapons? "Well, they were left behind -in Vietnam." Later on, these weapons, by a circuitous route, ended -up back in the CIA. - -There is also -- when the story that Grenada posed a threat -to national security began to fade, you know, people began to -appreciate that this little tiny country couldn't really pose a -threat to anybody, we then retreated to television, on the nightly -news, showing an artillery barrage, against -- they were wiping -out pockets of Cuban resistance. What we weren't told was that -this was totally staged: there was nobody shooting back. They were -just shooting up in the mountains, some of the American soldiers -shooting up there, and this was portrayed to us as wiping out -pockets of Cuban intervention. Later we came to find out that Cuba -had about fifty airport workers on the island, one or two military -advisors, but that was after all the information had had its -effect. - -My time is out. Disformation operations are the plurality of -CIA covert operations; they have had a very mighty impact, -particularly on the Vietnam war, which cost somewhere between -three hundred and nine hundred billion dollars. Whenever you want -to determine a target for overthrow, you look at the focus of the -media and the use of its deception operations, and you can pretty -well determine that this is a target. Thank you. --- -Full frontal nudity? Yes, I'd do it if it was -valid ... er, if the money was valid ... and -if it were a small part. - - ---- Tabby 2.2 - * Origin: NY On-Line **The Best of Peacenet** 718-852-2662 (1:278/607) -=-=-=-=-= diff --git a/conspiracy_files/mex.pac b/conspiracy_files/mex.pac deleted file mode 100644 index 1c28a56..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/mex.pac +++ /dev/null @@ -1,1355 +0,0 @@ -From bigxc@prairienet.orgFri Feb 24 06:20:50 1995 -Date: Fri, 24 Feb 95 04:30:04 CST -From: Brian Redman -To: Multiple recipients of list -Subject: The Mexican Rescue Package - - -THE MEXICAN RESCUE PACKAGE - -[From The Congressional Record -- House, H1271-H1278, Feb. 6, 1995] - -THE SPEAKER PRO TEMPORE: -Under the Speaker's announced policy of January 4, 1995, the -gentlewoman from Ohio [Ms. Kaptur] is recognized for 60 minutes -as the designee of the minority leader. - - -MS. KAPTUR: -Mr. Speaker, we are holding this special order this evening -because our various offices here on Capitol Hill have been -inundated with telephone calls and inquiries regarding the -Mexican rescue package, and many questions are being asked by -constituents and citizens of our country that we can not, in -fact, answer. - -I was asked today how much money has already left our U.S. -Treasury as part of the drawdown on the deal that was announced -last week by the Secretary of the Treasury and the President. The -facts are that we cannot tell you. - -Therefore tomorrow morning, likely after the morning business, -there will be a special resolution brought up here in the House, -and it will be a privileged resolution. In that resolution we -will be asking for a vote of the House and a ruling of the -Speaker so that we can obtain the information that we cannot give -you this evening about the terms of the arrangement that was made -by our Government with the nation of Mexico. Our resolution -requires that the Comptroller General of the United States report -back to us within a 7-day period. - -So, we would try to draw to the Members' attention that this vote -will likely occur tomorrow morning after the regular morning -business, the 1-minutes and, perhaps, a vote on the Journal, and -we will look forward to that moment. - -It is likely that in the way that the resolution will be brought -up there will be very little time for debate. There may actually -be an effort by certain interests in this Chamber to table the -resolution, and we would ask the Members to vote against tabling -the resolution so that, in fact, we will have an opportunity to -get the facts that we really want. - -Mr. Speaker, I yield to the gentleman from Oregon [Mr. DeFazio]. - - -MR. DeFAZIO: -So, the situation we are confronted with is the Treasury, in -concert with the Federal Reserve Board, agencies of the Federal -Government of the United States, have extended, as far as we -know, in excess of $40 billion of credits, loan guarantees, -currency swaps and other instruments to Mexico, that our -questions regarding the source of these funds, the exact amount -and the term of these funds, whether or not these funds are -somehow secured -- you know, what authorization exists for -extending these funds without coming to Congress for -appropriations; the gentlewoman [is] saying that there is a -possibility that this House will not ask to have those questions -answered, that we could just be shut down here on the floor by -ruling of the chair, and we will have no opportunity for debate, -no opportunity to go forward and ask these questions. - -I, for one, as a Representative of a district from the Far West -United States, feel that my constituents -- this is not the -greatest issue before them, but they would certainly like to know -what authority the President, the Secretary of the Treasury, and -the Federal Reserve, have, if it was extended to them by -Congress, what amounts of money are controlled, what risks are -involved, what collateral are involved. I mean all sorts of -things we would like to know about even a small business -transaction let alone one of this magnitude. - -But in this ruling we could just be shut down and not have any -opportunity to discuss that? - - -MS. KAPTUR: -That is really what the vote tomorrow is about. We know that the -constitutional authority of the House as the place within the -Congress; that is, the first to authorize and appropriate dollars -through the U.S. Treasury, was essentially shut off. Our Members -were muzzled. We were not privy to information that should be -ours in relation to the dollars of our taxpayers being put at -risk either inside the United States or outside the United -States, and we thought we were going to have full debate and -disclosure on this matter when a decision was made without the -involvement of the legislative branch of the United States of -America. - -We now have to resort to special parliamentary tactics in order -to bring this measure to a vote on the floor, and the gentleman -is correct, that there are so many questions we want answers to -that we are being asked, which are impossible for us to obtain, -and we think that that is not what the Constitution intended, -that in fact this is not a monarchy, this is not a parliamentary -government. We are not an arm of the executive branch. We have -our own status within the Constitution, and our constituents have -an absolute right to know when their tax dollars are at risk, as -they are, in this agreement, what the terms of that agreement -are, what the terms of repayment are, what the nature of the -collateral is. We need to know how fast money is being drawn -down. Otherwise you cannot make a judgement as to what might -happen in the future. - -What type of precedent does this set? It is our understanding -that never has the authority of this particular set of -institutions within the Government of the United States been used -to such a degree, and, therefore, we think there are some very -serious constitutional questions to be asked, as well as -questions to be asked about the nature of the agreement itself. - -You know, I say with some humor this evening, "I hope the Mayor -of Washington, DC, will take it in the humor that I offer it, -but, you know that the District of Columbia here in our Nation's -Capital has been having a lot of difficulty with its finances and -is about to go bankrupt. It has been on all the pages here in the -Nation's Capital and in other parts of the country, and we know -that it's going to cost the District of Columbia real money to -bail itself out, and it's money that we don't have in this -Congress." - -So I had an idea over the weekend that what we ought to do for -the Mayor of Washington and the citizens of the Nation's Capital -is to get the executive branch involved because they obviously -are very creative in figuring out how to make things happen and -make it seem as though you are not spending any real money, and -they ought to work up a Mexico-type deal for Washington. - - -MR. DeFAZIO: -Perhaps, if the gentlewoman would yield, I like that idea, and -perhaps what the Government of the District of Columbia could do -would be similar to what Wall Street has been doing. - -They can go down to Mexico, get a bunch of pesos, which are -declining rapidly in value, and then they can take and exchange -them to the Federal Reserve Board for United States dollars at a -preferred rate, and by arbitraging this they can probably earn up -to a billion quite readily, and they can pay off their debts. - -I mean, if we can do this for the Government of Mexico and the -Wall Street speculators, why would we not do it for the District -of Columbia? - - -MS. KAPTUR: -I figure, if the Capital of Mexico can draw on the taxpayers of -the United States, why should not the Capital of the United -States be able to draw on the taxpayers of the United States? I -agree with the gentleman, and, knowing that those tesobonos are -paying anywhere between 20 and 40 percent interest rates, the -Mayor of Washington would certainly be well advised to get in on -that because he could probably get the money he needs in a flash. - - -MR. DeFAZIO: -I bet, if the gentlewoman would yield further, I would imagine, -if the city were to engage, perhaps, Goldman Sachs as their -financial adviser, perhaps they could do very well on this matter -because, if I could go back to the questions the gentlewoman is -asking, as I recall, the gentlewoman from Ohio and a number of us -signed a letter with a series of questions probably 3 weeks ago -- - - -MS. KAPTUR: -There were 13. - - -MR. DeFAZIO: -To the Treasury and the Secretary of the Treasury and asked many -of these same questions in a just, straightforward, and friendly -manner. We thought it was things it was essential we know before -any sort of bailout go forward. - -Have we had any response? - - -MS. KAPTUR: -I am glad the gentleman put that on the *Record*. - -We asked over 12 questions, over a dozen questions; the first -one: Who are the creditors that Mexico was paying off, seeing as -how they were going to be borrowing the money from us to do it. -We wanted to know specifically. We did not want to know some sort -of general answer. - -We have received no reply from the Department of Treasury to our -questions. - - -MR. DeFAZIO: -So, if the gentlewoman would yield further, it is not exactly -like we are sandbagging them with this resolution of inquiry. We -have been waiting 3 weeks on issues of national concern involving -tens of billions of taxpayers' dollars, and we have had no -response to a group of Members of Congress who have asked these -questions. - - -MS. KAPTUR: -That is correct. - -I yield to the gentleman from Ohio [Mr. Brown]. - - -MR. BROWN of Ohio: -You know, as bad as we thought, as bad an idea as we thought the -bailout was 3 weeks ago, in the last few days, with Alan -Greenspan and the Federal Reserve raising interest rates in this -country, it only exacerbates the problem in Mexico. If you -remember 2 weeks ago, 3 weeks ago, Mr. Greenspan was all over the -Congress, lobbying, talking to Republicans, talking to Democrats, -meeting with Speaker Gingrich, talking to the President, -everybody he could, about this Mexican bailout on the one hand. -Then on the other hand we began to hear stories that he was -leaking out that the Federal Reserve is about to increase -interest rates. - -When that happens, when interest rates are increased in this -country, which happened last week, in addition to what it does to -home buying, homebuilding, the cost of credit, the costs to -borrowed money for small businesses, all the hurt that puts on -the economy, what it does with the Mexico situation is simply -pull the rug out from under this whole bailout situation whereas -the price, the cost, as the dollar gets stronger, the peso by -definition gets weaker, which means that the $16 billion or so -that Mexico already owes back to western investors gets more -expensive so that it decreases the chance of pay back. It means -those loan guarantees and direct loans may in fact not be paid -back, but increases the chances there, and at the same time it -undercuts the whole ability of the Mexican Government to get back -on its feet in the Mexican society. - -It simply does not make sense that the Federal Reserve did both -of those things, or the Federal Reserve Chairman did both of -those things the same month. - - -MS. KAPTUR: -If I might reclaim my time just for a second, does it not -interest you that over the last year the Federal Reserve of our -country raised interest rates six times, and during that period -of time, of course, it became more lucrative for funds to be -drawn into the United States and away from Mexico? This was all -going on at the same time. We were asking ourselves why are -interest rates going up in the United States when there is no -inflation. - - -MR. BROWN of Ohio: -American investors were benefiting. There were incentive for -American investors to pull their money out, and that is what -accelerated the whole downward plunge of the peso. You couple the -politics of NAFTA, that the Mexican Government and the American -Government did not want any peso devaluation during NAFTA, the -Mexican government did not want any peso devaluation, although it -could have been done in small increments during their own -Presidential elections. So the politics of Mexico and the easy -availability of money sent to Mexico, and the American bankers -and American investors sending their money down there, the -Mexicans glad to receive it, certainly with the NAFTA stamp of -approval, yes, our Government was saying it is O.K. to invest -there, all played into this. - - -MS. KAPTUR: -If I might yield time to the gentleman from Vermont [Mr. -Sanders]. - - -MR. SANDERS: -I thank the gentlewoman from Ohio. We are back together again, -right. - - -MR. DeFAZIO: -After hours. - - -MR. SANDERS: -Fourteen months ago many of us, all of us, and many other of our -colleagues told the American people that we thought the NAFTA -agreement was going to be a disaster. On the other side we had -the President, we had the Republican leadership, we had virtually -every major corporate newspaper in America, who were telling us -what a wonderful deal NAFTA was going to be for American workers, -for Mexican workers, and for the people in general. - -Fourteen months have come and gone, and sadly, sadly, virtually -every concern that we had at that time has proven to be true. And -after the 14 months, instead of our friends who supported NAFTA -coming forward and saying, "O.K., we admit it, we made a mistake, -we were wrong, everybody is wrong, they were wrong"; but instead -of coming forward and saying they were wrong, what they now come -forward and say is, "Hey, we need a $40-plus billion loan -guarantee to Mexico, because NAFTA has been such a success that -the Mexican economy is disintegrating, their Government is -extremely unstable, and therefore, at a time when small business -in America is in trouble and we do not offer them loan -guarantees, family farmers in America, we do not offer them loan -guarantees, we have a $200 billion deficit." - -And what irritates me very much is every single day on the floor -of this House, Members of Congress say, "Hey, we have to cut back -on Social Security, on Medicare, on Medicaid, on nutrition -programs for hungry children and hungry senior citizens. We have -got to do that." We do not have enough money. And yet apparently -there is not quite that concern for putting $40 billion of -taxpayers' money at risk for this bailout. - -The first point I would like to make this evening in terms of -this bailout is it is very interesting who is for it and who is -against it. Polls indicate, I think the latest poll I saw is that -some 80 percent of the American people are against this bailout. -Maybe some of the viewers would say, well, obviously all the -Mexican people are for this bailout. - -Wrong. Polls indicate, as I understand it, that a healthy -majority of Mexicans are against the bailout because they are -concerned about the sovereignty of their nation. - - -MR. BROWN of Ohio: -If the gentleman will yield, including one of the major -presidential candidates in Mexico who has come out against and -spoken at a rally of literally tens of thousands of Mexicans, I -would add. - - -MR. SANDERS: -So you have the American people against the bailout, you have the -Mexican people against the bailout. And one of the frustrations -that all of us share is that we know that, if that vote had come -to the floor of the House, the U.S. Congress, House and Senate, -Republicans and Democrats, and the only independent, were all -against the bailout. - - -MR. TAYLOR of Mississippi: -How did the gentleman vote on this issue? - - -MR. SANDERS: -Well, that is a very interesting question. I was about to vote no -for the bailout. Unfortunately, it never came to the floor of the -House. I have not yet voted on it. - - -MR. TAYLOR of Mississippi: -How did Ms. Kaptur vote on the issue? - - -MS. KAPTUR: -On this bailout issue, we have not had a chance to vote on it. - - -MR. TAYLOR of Mississippi: -How did the Speaker of the House vote on the issue? - - -MS. KAPTUR: -The Speaker of the House has not had a chance to vote on this -matter. - - -MR. TAYLOR of Mississippi: -The chairman of the Committee on Ways and Means, the chairman of -the Committee on Appropriations? - - -MS. KAPTUR: -The chairman of the Committee on Appropriations I spoke with the -other day. There has been no bill referred to his committee. -There is not a bill that has been brought up here to the -Congress. - - -MR. TAYLOR of Mississippi: -Twenty billion dollars of American tax dollars, and there was not -a vote in the Congress of the United States. Is that what you are -telling me? - - -MS. KAPTUR: -There has not been a vote here in the Congress of the United -States. - - -MR. TAYLOR of Mississippi: -When will Congress get a chance to vote on this? - - -MS. KAPTUR: -We were trying very hard to get a vote, hopefully tomorrow. We -introduced a bill on Friday. Because the Speaker will not bring -up the bill, we have to use very unusual procedures to force a -bill on the floor, which we expect will come up tomorrow sometime -after 11 o'clock, under very prescribed rules where we will have -very little opportunity to debate. But we have not been able to -get any hearings in the committees of any significance. We have -not been able to get a bill. The executive branch did this -completely on their own, without the Congress being involved. - - -MR. TAYLOR of Mississippi: -Ms. Kaptur, is it really fair to say the executive branch did -this entirely on their own? Let us go back the 13 months that my -friend Mr. Sanders made reference to. What was then minority -whip, now Speaker of the House Gingrich's position on NAFTA? - - -MS. KAPTUR: -Mr. Gingrich was a very strong supporter of NAFTA, and in fact -when NAFTA got in trouble, he ended up rounding up the votes to -ultimately pass it. There were I think 43 votes that were -switched at the end. - - -MR. TAYLOR of Mississippi: -So again going back to what Mr. Sanders had to say, what -incentive then does Speaker of the House Gingrich have to bring -this to a vote? After all, his folks got their $20 billion. The -American people are left holding the bag. Four hundred and -thirty-five Congressmen never voted on it. Folks back home do not -know if they were for it or against it. What recourse is there -for a Member of Congress who feels like his constituents have -gotten the short end of this stick and that his constituents' -children have gotten the short end of the stick? After all, they -have already lent $20 billion. But it is my understanding, please -correct me if I am wrong, there is $35 billion in this fund. That -means there is $15 billion still to be left at the whim of the -President. To put that as a reference to the citizens of this -country, $35 billion is roughly what this Nation will spend on -its veterans this year. Yet, you are telling me, without a vote -in this body, up to $35 billion can be pledged by the United -States, with little or no guarantee that it will ever be repaid. -As a matter of fact, I have heard the Mexicans have made only one -debt payment one time in the past dozen years or so. - - -MS. KAPTUR: -If the gentleman will yield, what has been very interesting is if -you look back over the decade of the 1980s, this fund was used -every once in a while, especially around the 1982 Presidential -elections in Mexico, to prop up that Government. There were loans -made from this fund, $500 million, $1 billion. Then you went up -to 1988 when there was another Presidential election in Mexico, -and they used $1.1 or $1.2 billion out of the funds to prop up -the existing Government there. - -Now the Presidential elections of this past August 1994: The fund -was used again over these numbers of years. Mexico has never -really paid back its money. It has refinanced its debt, which is -getting larger and larger and larger. - -That is like if you had a credit card and you never paid the -principal and you just kept adding more and more debt and then -you were charged a higher interest rate. - - -MR. TAYLOR of Mississippi: -So if you would explain to the Members who might still be -watching, what is it that you are trying to accomplish tomorrow? - - -MS. KAPTUR: -What we are trying to accomplish tomorrow is to give the 435 -Members of this House a chance to vote against the Mexican rescue -package. We have essentially been muzzled. The executive branch, -in conjunction with the leadership of this institution, went -around the other 434 Members of the Congress of the United -States. - -We want our chance to vote. - - -MR. DeFAZIO: -Mr. Speaker, if the gentlewoman will continue to yield, I would -like to clarify, I think that we do not even have to characterize -it in exactly that fashion. We are asking the basic questions -regarding the extension of these credits to Mexico. How much -money is involved? What risks are there for the U.S. taxpayer? -And the series of interrogatories, someone could vote in support -of our resolution tomorrow, not having made up their mind but -saying as a representative of the people they need more -information. - -So I would say that the Members who would support our resolution -would be both Members who already feel that they have enough -information to say no to the bailout for Mexico, but I would say -for the other Members of this body, I cannot imagine that any -single person in this body who has not had those questions -answered could vote in support of it. - -I can see where you could still have an open mind and say, I -would like to know what risks we have, how much it is costing, -what the terms are, what our exposure is. But we do not have -that. So I would characterize the vote tomorrow a little -differently. - - -MS. KAPTUR: -The gentleman is correct. If one reads the resolution, it asks -for us to have the constitutional authority retained here as we -would hope we could tomorrow, and then it asks the Comptroller -General to report back on the specifics of the package that was -negotiated by the administration. I think the gentleman from -Mississippi would like to comment. - - -MR. TAYLOR of Mississippi: -I wanted to get back to something the gentleman from Vermont -mentioned, when he said that Wall Street was all in favor of -NAFTA and Wall Street was all in favor of the bailout. - -In fact, former U.S. Trade Representative, Ms. Carla Hills, who -used to come regularly up to Congress and tell us what a great -deal NAFTA was, has written an article for the Washington Post -saying we have to bail out these poor people. - -It was funny that just 1.5 years ago, when Ms. Hills came before -the Merchant Marine Committee and I brought to her attention that -a lot of shrimpers in the gulf coast, a lot of people in the -garment plants would probably lose their jobs as a result of -NAFTA, she said, "that is economic Darwinism. You just have to -have some people who are going to suffer when things like this -happen, but it is for the benefit of everybody that this -happens." - -Would someone explain the wisdom to me why it is O.K. to let -somebody who makes $5.50 an hour working at a sewing machine all -day lose their job, but when some Wall Street investor loses a -couple of bucks on his investments down in Mexico, or maybe a lot -more than a couple bucks, that it suddenly becomes the -responsibility of the working people of this country, the very -same working people that you may have put out of work to bail -them out, to go on the line and cosign that loan? And above all, -why is it right that this huge expenditure, the equivalent of the -Veterans Administration budget, is being made available for the -President alone to spend and the Congress of the United States, -which is given the constitutional duty, not privilege but the -constitutional duty to see how our money is spent, what kind of -debts we incur, where is the Speaker? Where is the minority -leader? Is this not crazy that neither party's head is demanding -a vote on this and that 6, 7, 12 Members have to be the ones to -come forward and, by using the rules of the House, demand a vote -on this? It is just not right. - - -MS. KAPTUR: -It is interesting, because I come from the Midwest, midwestern -part of our country, as did the gentleman from Ohio, Congressman -Brown, who has joined us, the gentleman from Vermont, Congressman -Sanders, comes from the northeast, the gentleman comes from the -Deep South in Mississippi, the gentleman from Oregon, Mr. -DeFazio, it has been very interesting to me to see the breadth of -support inside this institution on this issue. - - -MR. TAYLOR of Mississippi: -If I may interrupt, on both sides of the aisle. - - -MS. KAPTUR: -On both sides of the aisle. - - -MR. TAYLOR of Mississippi: -There are, I believe as many Republican sponsors of this -resolution as Democrats. I think that is very important, because -I think a number of the Republicans are at odds with what their -leadership has done, which is, again, to deprive the majority of -the Members of this body just expressing this sentiment, yes or -no, this is a tremendous obligation. - -I know it is more than three times the State budget for a whole -year of my home State. - - -MR. DeFAZIO: -If the gentlewoman would yield further, I was talking to a -freshman Republican Member today, and that freshman stated -unequivocally that they had done a whip of their own group and -there were 3 Members of the 73-Member Republican freshman class -who were prepared or leaning toward voting for the bailout of -Mexico. - -So I think what has happened here is the leaders on both sides -can count, and they did count. When they counted, they found -probably out of this entire institution, the representatives of -the people of the United States of America, duly elected and all -equal under the Constitution, that probably less than 100 were -willing to vote for this bailout. - -Now I guess what we are being told is we just do not know, we -just do not know the facts. Well, then, give us the facts. That -is what we are asking here. If there are facts that would change -my mind, bring them forward. But there is an absence of fact and -we are being treated as though we, as elected representatives of -the people, well, we just do not know better. This is something -that the big folks on Wall Street, the Federal Reserve decided in -secret, Robin Rubin, managing director of Goldman, Sachs and the -President behind closed doors, and public discussion is -foreclosed and votes of the people are prohibited. - - -MR. SANDERS: -My friend from Oregon is exactly right, as is my friend from -Mississippi. - -My friend from Mississippi makes an interesting point, if he will -allow me to amplify his statement a little bit, that all over -this country there are people who work for $5 an hour and $6 an -hour and $8 an hour. And they go to work every day and many of -them do not have any health insurance, and we are told that the -Government does not have the money to provide health insurance. -Their jobs are uprooted and taken to Mexico or to China and we -are told, "Hey, that is the way life goes, that is what the -market system is about, no security, you are out on the street." -They pay unfairly too much in taxes, that is the way the system -goes. - -And nobody is hearing their pain. And then suddenly our friends -from Wall Street, who by the way, let us be honest about this, in -the last few years have made out like bandits in their -investments in Mexico. In the city of Burlington, Vermont, people -put their money in the savings bank to make 3 percent, 4 percent, -5 percent, safe investment; in Mexico people were making 50 -percent, people were making 100 percent of their investments. And -then suddenly, for reasons that we do not fully know, we know -some of them, the economy of Mexico took a tumble and their -investments went sour. - -And how amazing it is, and I remember this when I was mayor of -the city of Burlington, it was not the poor people and the -working people who came into my office to ask for help. It was -always the powerful and the wealthy who tell us, "What can you do -for us?" and they are back again. These people who have the -money, who have made out like bandits, have suddenly taken a -loss. - -Well, when you invest in a risky proposition, that is the nature -of the game, is it not? You stand to win a lot if things go well, -you stand to lose if things go badly. - -I absolutely agree with my friend from Mississippi that it is an -outrage to go back to the working people in this country, some of -them who have lost their jobs from these very same folks who have -taken their plants to Mexico, and then to ask working people of -America to bail them out. - -To pick up on the point from my friend from Oregon, what makes me -really sad is not only the horror of this whole agreement, but in -fact as a result of it there will be even more people giving up -on the democratic process. We just had an election recently and -62 percent of the people did not come out to vote. They no longer -believe that the Government of the United States represents their -interests. What do you think this action on the part of the -President is going to do to the political process? - -You are standing up from Oregon, you are standing up from -Mississippi, you are standing up from Ohio, many of us are -standing up and the people are saying, "What difference does it -make? Thanks for standing up for us, but you don't have any -power. We send you here to represent us but you can't do anything -about it. Why do you want me to come out and vote for you or vote -for anybody else?" - -I think one of the other aspects about this agreement which -disturbs me is not only the agreement itself, which we disagree -with, but the process which denies the elected officials of this -country to stand up and do what is best for their districts. - - -MS. KAPTUR: -Mr. Speaker, I think the gentleman raises some excellent, -excellent points. I know that there are working people across -this country who feel that they have lost voice at the highest -levels of our Government. - -What is equally disturbing to think about, Mr. Speaker, is that -for the people of Mexico who have no voice, the working people of -Mexico who have no voice, if our Government, and I think they -were in cahoots with the top leaders of Mexico, has now caused -the standard of living in Mexico to be cut by half, and it wasn't -very high anyway, there are people who are hungry and there are -people who are streaming across our borders now because our -Government was too greedy for some of the interests that -supported it and some of the top leaders in the Government of the -United States, then shame on us as the most powerful economic -force on this continent. - -I yield to the gentleman from Mississippi [Mr. Taylor], who -wanted to make a comment. - - -MR. TAYLOR of Mississippi: -The only point I wanted to make, Mr. Speaker, and I wanted to get -back as to the very eloquent delivery by the former mayor of -Burlington, could he not just vote against the appropriation for -this when it comes up? - - -MR. SANDERS: -If the gentleman knows, Mr. Speaker, if I had the opportunity to, -I could and I would, but I do not have the opportunity. -Unfortunately, as we have been discussing, we do not have that -opportunity. - - -MR. TAYLOR of Mississippi: -Mr. Speaker, isn't it interesting that every group -- there are -groups like the National Taxpayers Union, Common Cause, groups -that represent the defense industry, groups that represent the -homeless, everyone has a score card on how you voted. You hear -the Nation has incurred at least a $20 billion liability and -there was not even a vote on it, and there will not be a vote on -it next year or the following year or the following year, unless -something happens. - -Mr. Speaker, I think the point all of us are trying to make, and -maybe not saying as well as we can, is that the reason we need -the information, the reason for the vote tomorrow morning, is -that, No. 1, we find out just how far our liability goes with -this; just what kind of assets, if any, the Mexicans have -pledged. I have heard they pledged oil revenues that have already -been pledged to pay other bills, so, therefore, they are really -not available to get our money back. What kind of track record do -the Mexicans have in paying things back? Where did this money -come from? - -Isn't it interesting, Mr. Speaker, that while everything comes -before this body, from the amount of money we will have to mail -letters home to our constituents, the amount of money we will -spend on B-2 bombers, the amount of money we will spend on -housing and urban development, the amount of money we will spend -on veterans, all these things, sometimes much, much smaller -amounts dealing in just tens of thousands of dollars, we will get -an up-or-down vote on, but for $20 billion, neither the President -of the United States nor the Speaker of the House nor the -minority leader even thought we ought to have a vote. The only -chance we get to rectify that starts tomorrow. - - -MR. SANDERS: -If the gentlewoman will yield further, Mr. Speaker, the gentleman -makes a very important point. There almost seems to be an inverse -relationship between the amount of money that is being spent and -the level of discussion that takes place here. - -We are seeing a whole lot of discussion on the National Council -on the Humanities and Public Broadcasting, right? Every day, -people are down here, some on one position, some on the other. It -is a matter of a few hundred million dollars. - -What we are talking about is more than $20 billion, and as of -this moment, we do not have a vote on that, and that is clearly -an outrage. - - -MR. DeFAZIO: -If the gentleman will continue to yield, Mr. Speaker, in an -answer to the gentleman's earlier inquiry, there has not been a -vote on an appropriation for the Economic Stabilization Fund -since 1934, 60 years since an appropriation has been voted for, -yet the fund has continued to garner money through Treasury -withdrawals, through having money printed, and they exchange some -sort of bizarre notes which they obtain from the International -Monetary Fund. They give them to our Treasury in exchange for -dollars which the Treasury orders printed at the Mint. - -If you want to talk about creating something out of nothing but -obligating the American people, and if Alan Greenspan is -concerned about inflation, how about the inflation that is caused -when you just run the presses overnight, running out whatever the -largest denomination of bills is, I don't know, a thousand -$10,000 bills, so we can shovel that money over to the Economic -Stabilization Fund, so we can send it to Mexico, or so that we -can secure the loans of Mexico? - -Also, Mr. Speaker, the gentlewoman put together an excellent list -in response to your query here. I have heard a little bit about -this "We will guarantee these funds with the oil revenues." There -is a list here put together by the gentlewoman from Ohio [Ms. -Kaptur]. - -The gentleman is right, those funds are already 100 percent -committed. In fact, they are so committed that the Mexican oil -company has not been able to invest any money in exploration or -maintenance, because their funds are so over committed already. - -You go through the list: Pemex bonds, 7.75 percent; French -francs, $750 million; Euro notes, Pemex, 8.375; $400 million, -Austrian bond, dated July 23, 1993, due 1998. The list goes on -and on and on. They are already well in hock for any oil they can -pump until their supplies are exhausted, and we are going to take -security out of this? You can't get blood out of a turnip. - - -MS. KAPTUR: -If the gentleman will yield on that, Mr. Speaker, Oil and Gas -magazine also reported about that by the end of this decade, by -1997, 1998, 1999, Mexico will be a net importer of oil because -the number of barrels she has been able to produce has been cut -in half, and because capital investment has not been able to be -made in capital plant, and because of instability among the -workers in the oilfields in Mexico, where conditions are just -terrible. - -Mr. Speaker, I think any wise investor would question that, oil -being used as collateral. - -If I might respond to the gentleman from Vermont [Mr. Sanders], -who raised a good point, when it is a small item involving the -budget, we get tied up in knots here, right? - -When we are talking about $20 or $40 billion or however much the -American people will be on the line, it is like the Stealth -bomber. It goes through here, nobody saw it, we didn't vote on -it. It happened, it is a happening in America, but we didn't have -anything to do with it. - -Mr. Speaker, I remember when the President came up here with his -State of the Union speech. He didn't like the fact that the -Department of Agriculture had spent a few thousand dollars trying -to eliminate ticks. He spent a long time talking about ticks. - -If you come from a rural area, a lot of my district is rural, -that can be a pretty significant problem for people. In fact, we -had one gentleman here in Congress, Berkeley Bedell, who had to -leave Congress because he got Lyme disease. If you know anything -about what can happen, it is a pretty serious area to be doing -research on, so I didn't quite understand why he picked that -particular few thousand dollar expenditure out. - -Here we are talking about an enormous amount of money, and the -gentleman from Mississippi [Mr. Taylor] said, "Could we vote on -it in the Committee on Appropriations?" - -I asked one of the subcommittee chairs of Appropriations, "Will -this come up before your subcommittee this year? Will we get a -vote? How will we get a vote on this?" - -He said, "Well, you know, yes, the Treasury Department is under -our sub-committee's jurisdiction, but this particular fund, I -guess it is more like foreign aid, so we don't think it would -come under us." - -This is the kind of fund, it is like mercury. If you have ever -seen mercury and you try to put your finger on it, it keeps -moving around. You can't pin it down, really; $20 billion, maybe -$40 billion, and it is rising every day. - -So here we stand, at 9 o'clock at night Washington time, trying -to say it is our responsibility to vote on this kind of money, -and putting our taxpayers at this kind of risk. - -I yield to the gentleman from Mississippi. - - -MR. TAYLOR of Mississippi: -Again, Mr. Speaker, I would like to point out that in the past -couple of weeks this chamber has taken some steps toward getting -our financial house in order. - -Regardless of where you stand on it, the House has passed a line- -item veto. The Speaker as we speak is holding a press conference -bragging about how that is somehow going to save the House of -Representatives from itself, but we passed it. - -A few weeks ago we passed the balanced budget amendment, which I -supported, because I think we have to be accountable. We passed -earlier on the first day a resolution calling for an audit of -every single House office and every single budget within the -House of Representatives. - -But going back to what Mr. Sanders says, if it makes sense and -the Speaker will support an audit for a congressional office that -has a budget of about $600,000, don't you think he would support -an audit of a fund that has $35 billion in it; we think $35 -billion, because no one really knows for sure, and it is the -taxpayers' money. It is not the Speaker's money, it is not the -money of the gentleman from Vermont [Mr. Sanders], and it is -certainly not my money. - -But don't the taxpayers deserve to know where it came from, where -it is going, and don't they deserve an up-or-down vote of their -elected representative on how this money ought to be spent, -especially when our Nation's veterans are being told, "There is -not enough room in the military hospitals for you;" especially -when every university within short order in the continental -United States is going to get a letter saying "Don't ask for as -much money as you got last year, money is tight;" especially when -highway funds are getting ready to get cuts; especially when -everybody's State's budget, at least the money they receive from -the Federal Government, is going to get cut? - -How on Earth can we say domestically we want all you people to -share in the pain, but if you are south of the Rio Grande, or if -you happen to be a big shot up on Wall Street, here is a blank -check for $20 billion, and here is $15 billion more when you need -it? And the vote tomorrow morning is the only chance the people -in this body are going to get to have an accounting on that. - -I hope the Speaker will rule that this resolution is in order. -But if he does not rule it is in order, then we have got to -wonder whose side is he on. Is he on the side of accountability -or is he on the side of hiding all of this from the public? - -I had an interesting call today from an Under Secretary of the -Treasury, and he will meet with a number of us tomorrow morning. -Interestingly enough, he said, "You know, I can't give you all -that information publicly." Why? I can understand a military -secret being kept from the public, we would not want our enemies -to know our capabilities of our weapons or troop strengths, but -why should not the public know how their money has been invested -and where it has been invested and what kind of return they have -on it, and what kind of promise we have to get this money back? -That troubles me. That is sort of like the old Washington -mentality, "We know it all and those folks back home don't know." - -Tomorrow morning, the Members of this body will decide who they -are with, whether they think the people of America are smart -enough to know and ought to know where their money is coming -from, and where it is going, or whether they just think a couple -of guys, the Speaker, the President, the minority leader, a -couple of guys from the Treasury Department, whether they think -they alone ought to have the responsibility for $35 billion. That -is really what the vote tomorrow morning is all about. - -No. 1, I would certainly encourage the Speaker to rule that this -resolution is in order so that we can have a vote on it. But, No. -2, if he decides that he will not rule it in order, then I think -he ought to at least be man enough to give us an hour to decide, -to make our pitch in front of the full body before any sort of a -motion is made to table it [i.e. kill it], because the people of -America deserve to know what in the heck is going on, and they -deserve an opportunity to fix this problem. - -I want to thank the gentlewoman and both gentlemen for their -time. - - -MS. KAPTUR: -I want to thank the gentleman from Mississippi for being the lead -sponsor of this privileged resolution. The people of Mississippi -should be very proud of the gentleman, an independent, strong- -minded Member who stood up to the most powerful interests in -America, both political and economic. - -In response to something the gentleman said, let me just mention -that I received a letter this week from a woman from Coral -Gables, Florida. She supports us in our efforts to get a vote on -this measure tomorrow. She sent this beautiful letter really -saying the people of America understand what is going on and -encouraging us in our efforts to get at the truth and to get the -figures for the American public. - -But it was very interesting. She attached a letter to her letter -to me that had been written to her by the Chairman of the Banking -Committee in the House 2 years ago, Congressman Henry Gonzalez. -In this letter, and she even highlighted it in yellow ink for me, -she quotes some of his statements which I think are so -instructive I wanted to read them tonight, in which he said that -during NAFTA, the NAFTA debate, that he endeavored to bring out -that NAFTA was more than just a trade agreement. It is a free -trade and finance agreement. And he underlined finance. And he -was concerned that the finance and banking portions would turn -out to be the driving force, backed by the largest banks and -financial interests in this hemisphere. And he said NAFTA will -have profound implications for the safety and soundness of the -U.S. banking and financial services industries, the integrity of -the basic banking laws of this country and counteraction against -international money laundering. - -Now that NAFTA has passed he said the stage may also be set for -another savings and loan style bailout as United States bankers -pursue risky investments in the unregulated Mexican market. - -To his letter he then attached even more lengthy hearings that he -has held in his committee. I just want to read one paragraph here -by two gentlemen, Mr. Niko Valance and Mr. Andres Penaloza, who -testified before his committee that the omission of an exchange -rate stabilization mechanism in NAFTA was deliberate and a -mistake. Mr. Valance argued that without an established exchange -rate, stabilization mechanism, it is possible for foreign -corporations to exert pressure on the Mexican Government to -devalue the peso, thus lowering wages in terms of other -currencies. - -In addition, Mr. Davidson cautions that the relatively volatile -currency in Mexico poses increased potential exchange and -interest rate risks to U.S. financial institutions. The fact that -these issues are not addressed in NAFTA was of considerable -concern to many of the witnesses. - - -MR. DeFAZIO: -If the gentlewoman will yield, it is interesting to hear those -statements from 2 years ago, because we have heard most recently -from the proponents of NAFTA, the apologists for NAFTA, the -Secretary of the Treasury and others, that no one could have -anticipated the circumstances. But yet the gentlewoman is saying -that letter from the chairman of the Banking Committee, a -neighbor to Mexico who lives just over the border, who -understands that country well and is sympathetic to the needs of -that country, he discerned these problems. What was the date on -that letter? - - -MS. KAPTUR: -The date on the letter was December 6, 1993, but the respective -sections from the *Congressional Record* were dated November 15, -1993, remarks by Mr. Gonzalez on NAFTA, page H9661. - - -MR. DeFAZIO: -That is absolutely extraordinary. So perhaps a rational person -could have anticipated that the peso was overvalued, that there -were problems with political manipulations of the currency values -in Mexico, and, in fact, that inextricably tying the fate of our -economy to Mexico, which seems to be what our administration is -telling us, was a mistake. - -I would ask the gentlewoman if she noticed the statement in the -Washington Post last weekend where the Speaker said there was a -relationship between the minimum wage and the value of the peso -in Mexico and Mexican workers, and said he was hesitant to -support an increase in the minimum wage in the United States of -America for people who work in this country because that would -probably drive more jobs across the border. - -So we have seen the value of the wages in Mexico, which were -pitiful to begin with compared to U.S. wages, dropped by 50 -percent, and now we have to withhold any increase in the standard -of living for the people of the United States because we might -lose yet more manufacturing jobs to Mexico. - -What happened to the promise of hundreds of thousands of jobs in -America as we sold goods to the Mexican people? I am puzzled. - - -MR. SANDERS: -Mr. Speaker, if the gentlewoman will yield, in Sunday's -Washington Post Raul Avila, president of the National Maquiladora -Industry Council, said that during the first 10 months of 1994 -maquiladora employment increased 6.2 percent, over 600,000 -employees, and importantly enough, as the gentlewoman has just -indicated, "The industry forecasts the opening of another 600 -assembly plants this year." - - -MR. DeFAZIO: -If the gentlewoman will yield, that, I believe, was because of -the drop in the value of the peso. - - -MR. SANDERS: -The gentleman is exactly right. With cheaper labor it becomes a -better investment in the maquiladoras, and we can expect more -American companies to be going down there. - -The gentleman and the gentlewoman raised interesting points a -while ago. I am a member of the Banking Committee that dealt with -the S&L fiasco, and as my colleagues will recall the concept "too -big to fail." Do my colleagues remember that concept? What too -big to fail means is that the taxpayers of America were obligated -to bail out very, very large banks because if they failed, the -repercussions of that failure were supposedly so great that it -would have been worse than bailing them out. - -I would like my colleagues to comment on this thought. It seems -to me that that is precisely what is happening with regard to -Mexico. We are now asked, well, not asked, but the President is -proposing to put $40 billion of loan guarantees into Mexico. -Maybe the President is right and we do not know. Maybe, in fact, -this will improve the Mexican economy, everything will work out -well, and there will not be a loss of taxpayer money. That may be -true. - -But let us look at the other side of the story. Maybe in fact the -Mexican economy will not improve and we will lose that $40 -billion. What I would like to ask my colleagues is this: Is it -not possible that a year from now or 2 years from now a President -will come back and say we have got to provide even more loan -guarantees to Mexico because we already have $40 billion in the -hopper there; we cannot afford to lose that. We have to protect -that investment and, therefore, we need to put even more money -into Mexico? - -And I think the implications of that are very, very frightening. -This Congress and this President are having a difficult enough -time running the American economy that we know something about on -behalf of American workers. We are not doing very well at that. - -The idea that we have the knowledge or the ability to sustain the -Mexican economy, upon which we are dependent, is really quite -beyond me. - -But I am afraid that we are going to have this too-big-to-fail -concept once again. Then we are going to have to pump more and -more money into Mexico, because if it fails, then we have lost -all the money we put into them last year. - - -MR. DeFAZIO: -I guess to bring it down to something smaller than billions, I -think I heard very early on in my life and the old saw, you know, -"If you owe the bank $1,000 and you cannot pay, you have got a -problem. If you owe the bank $100,000 and you cannot pay, the -bank has got a problem." That is where we are at here. - -It is not only ultimately an obligation of the economic -stabilization fund, and it does occur in here that losses can be -incurred, and those losses would have to be made up, but also the -interest earnings, gains or losses of the economic stabilization -fund are reflected in the budget of the United States of America. -So if the economic stabilization fund loans to Mexico, $20 -billion or so to Mexico go bad, then suddenly we are told that -not only do we have to come up with the money but that counts as -$20 billion more deficit for the United States of America. - - -MS. KAPTUR: -On that point, if you look at what we are spending on as a -Nation, the very first set of categories have to do with Social -Security, and especially Medicare, the cost that the taxpayers -subsidize Medicare. Defense is a large expenditure. Then comes -interest rates. Right after that, the fourth largest category of -spending in this Government is to pay the interest on the savings -and loan bailout which totals over $1 trillion. Our children's -children will be paying for that. - -So when we get in these debt financing arrangements, what we are -talking about is obligating the people of our country so far down -the road you can hardly even see the end of it. - -But in this situation with Mexico, we are not talking about money -we owe to ourselves. We are talking about money that is owed to -investors and creditors to foreign nations. This is a very -different animal than that exchange stabilization fund was meant -to be used for in the past. - -I think what we are seeing is a different form of foreign aid, -which does not have to be voted on here in the Congress, and that -is not how a democracy should function or a democratic republic -should function. We should have the debate here. We as a people -must make a decision about what our relationship is to various -countries around the world. - - -MR. SANDERS: -My recollection -- and help me out here -- is that foreign aid -that we do vote on is about what, $15 or $16 billion? - - -MS. KAPTUR: -That is right. - - -MR. SANDERS: -There is a lot of debate. Many people throughout this country -think that is too much. - - -MS. KAPTUR: -Half of that is weapons. - - -MR. SANDERS: -All right. What we should appreciate is that this loan guarantee -to Mexico puts us at risk for over double what our entire foreign -aid package is today. Is that correct? - - -MS. KAPTUR: -That is correct. The gentleman is correct. I kept listening to -the President when he said, "Oh, this is not anything serious. -This is just cosigning a loan." I would say to the gentleman from -Oregon and the gentleman from Vermont what if someone came up to -you and said, "Would you sign a loan with me for $50,000? Right -now, sign it?" - - -MR. SANDERS: -For you, Ms. Kaptur, absolutely - - -MS. KAPTUR: -But maybe you do not know what my finances are like. I mean, -would you not want to know the credit history of that person, -what kind of assets the person had? And there is absolutely a -risk that something might go wrong. Cosigning the loan does not -absolve risk. - - -MR. SANDERS: -I was on a national television program the other day and one of -the proponents of this bailout was saying, well, the Mexican -economy is basically in good shape; they are having a short-term -cash flow problem. But basically it is strong. One of my -colleagues here talked about the national debt of Mexico. Is, in -fact, the Mexican economy strong and stable? - - -MS. KAPTUR: -The Mexican economy is not strong and stable, and the nation is -not politically stable, which is why there is all of this moving -up and down of the value of the peso. Mexico owes somewhere -between $160 and $200 billion. That is with a "b". That is in -public debt that is owed to other creditors. This is only one -small piece of it. This is probably the piece that they thought -they might be able to bite off without too many people -disagreeing, but there is a lot more money owed, and then inside -Mexico, because of the strange relationship between their private -sector and their public sector and their banks, there are all -kinds of debts internal to Mexico, and with interest rates going -up there and with the inflation rates going up, it is a very -unstable economic situation inside of Mexico. - -The value of their money has just been cut in half. Lots of -businesses there have loans. The relationship of those businesses -to their banks, to the inflation rate, et cetera, is a very -unstable situation, and the largest revenue generator to the -Government is Pemex, the oil company. - -Over, I think, nearly half the revenues of that Government are -generated by Pemex, so that is another place that the oil -revenues are pledged as collateral to their own Government. - -I happen to believe that Mexico's main problems are not economic -but, rather, social and political; in other words, if you could -get a system there that operated in a more democratic fashion, -could you begin to put the pieces in place of an economic order -that shared the wealth with the vast majority of people rather -than just a few people on top. - - -MR. SANDERS: -The main point I wanted to make very briefly is that it is not -for sure that this $40 billion loan guarantee is without -significant risk, and that is the main point I wanted to make. - - -MS. KAPTUR: -It is absolutely with significant risk. - - -MR. DeFAZIO: -I think this was a question I asked very early on when I was -contacted, when I filed my legislation to withdraw from NAFTA. -They brought up all of these concerns about how it would further -destabilize the economic situation. They said we are only -cosigning, and I said, well, I understood if someone had -impeccable credit they would not need a cosigner. Usually you -want a cosigner because no one else wants to extend you credit, -and they think maybe you would not be good for it. If Mexico's -credit is so great, I suggest they go to the same Wall Street -financiers who have made 20- to 50-percent interest, nice rate of -return, and perhaps say, "Look, you have been making a lot of -money down in Mexico, how about extending some loans on favorable -terms, maybe only 15-20 percent interest per year as opposed to -what we have been paying you, still better than you can get -generally in the United States stock market, S&P index, United -States Treasury, better than you can get anywhere else." - -I would assume the Wall Street financiers, thinking there is no -problem, if they want the Government to cosign, why do not they -just do it directly? Why do not they do it themselves? They are -telling us we will make money on this. The taxpayers might make -money on it. Might lose $40 billion on it, but, this is a river -boat gamble. We are river boat gamblers with $40 billion of -assets of the United States of America that belong to the people -of this country. I do not think so. That is not our role here. -Let the people on Wall Street be the river boat gamblers, not the -people on Main Street. - - -MS. KAPTUR: -I am telling you, if those people on Wall Street and in the banks -around this country made as risky investments as this group did -down in Mexico, our entire banking system would be in a state of -collapse. - - -MR. SANDERS: -Essentially what we want is two things. We need far more -information about this bailout and, second of all, and most -importantly, we want the U.S. Congress, which presumably was -elected to represent the American people, to be able to vote this -thing up or down, and in my view, the Congress would vote it -down. - -Now, I think if the American people are upset about this process, -it is terribly important that they stand up, they tell the -President and the Republican leadership that they understand what -is going on, that they want a vote on the floor of the House, -they want the Members of Congress to represent their interest and -not put $40 billion at risk. - -So we hope very much that the people will stand up, fight back, -and start calling their Members of Congress, the President's -office, and the leadership to demand a vote on this important -issue. - - -MS. KAPTUR: -I want to thank the gentleman from Vermont [Mr. Sanders] for -joining us this evening, the gentleman from Oregon [Mr. DeFazio], -the gentleman from Mississippi [Mr. Taylor], and the gentleman -from Ohio [Mr. Brown]. - - + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + - -*USA Today*, Feb. 8, 1995, very tiny item: Mexico Plan Foes Fail: -Opponents of President Clinton's $20 billion rescue plan for -Mexico's embattled peso failed to dramatize their opposition -through a resolution seeking to reassert Congressional authority -over government spending. Critics lost a 288-143 floor vote that -would have allowed debate on the matter. -- Juan J. Waite. - - + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + - -*Washington Times*, National Weekly Edition, Feb. 20-26, 1995: -House will debate peso bailout: In a sharp reversal, House -Republican leaders will accede to demands from GOP freshman [and -others] and allow full floor debate on President Clinton's $47.5 -billion bailout plan, which bypassed Congress. - - + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + - -*NBC News*, Bill Moyers commentary, Feb. 21, 1995 -- a good -commentary in which Moyers asks good questions about the bailout. -But notice that the commentary and the questions arrive after the -thing is already a *fait accompli*. - - + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + - -[Copies of The Congressional Record are normally available for -viewing at your local library.] - - Brian Francis Redman bigxc@prairienet.org "The Big C" --------------------------------------------------------------- - Coming to you from Illinois -- "The Land of Skolnick" --------------------------------------------------------------- - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/mind.con b/conspiracy_files/mind.con deleted file mode 100644 index c0dc6f0..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/mind.con +++ /dev/null @@ -1,1876 +0,0 @@ -Provided courtesy of A-albionic Research, PO Box 20273, Ferndale, MI 48220 - -James Daugherty, volunteer Postmaster for A-albionic Research -jhdaugh@mail.msen.com fax 313-885-1181 - -This item was found in a BBS without sources specified. - - _The Controllers_ by Martin Cannon - - Substantial evidence exists linking members of this country's intelligence -community (including the Central Intelligence Agency, the Defense Advanvced -Research Projects Agency, and the Office of Naval Intelligence) with the -esoteric technology of MIND CONTROL. For decades, "spy-chiatrists" working -behind the scenes -- on college campuses, in CIA-sponsored institutes, and -(most heinously) in prisons -- have experimented with the erasure of memory, -hypnotic resistance to torture, truth serums, post-hypnotic suggestion, rapid -induction of hypnosis, electronic stimulation of the brain, non-ionizing -radiation, microwave induction of intracerebral "voices," and a host of even -more disturbing technologies. Some of the projects exploring these areas were -ARTICHOKE, BLUEBIRD, PANDORA, MKDELTA, MKSEARCH and the infamous MKULTRA. - I have read nearly every available book on these projects, as well as the -relevant congressional testimony[5]. I have also spent much time in university -libraries researching relevant articles, contacting other researchers (who have -graciously allowed me access to their files), and conducting interviews. -Moreover, I traveled to Washington, DC to review the files John Marks compiled -when he wrote THE SEARCH FOR "THE MANCHURIAN CANDIDATE"[6]. These files -include some 20,000 pages of CIA and Defense Department documents, interviews, -scientific articles, letters, etc. The views presented here are the result of -extensive and ongoing research. - As a result of this research, I have come to the following conclusions: - 1. Although misleading (and occasionally perjured) testimony before -Congress indicated that the CIA's "brainwashing" efforts met with little -success[7], striking advances were, in fact, made in this field. As CIA -veteran Miles Copeland once admitted to a reporter, "The congressional -subcommittee which went into this sort of thing got only the barest glimpse." -[8] - 2. Clandestine research into thought manipulation has NOT stopped, despite -CIA protestations that it no longer sponsors such studies. Victor Marchetti, -14-year veteran of the CIA and author of the renown expose, THE CIA AND THE -CULT OF INTELLIGENCE, confirmed in a 1977 interview that the mind control -research continues, and that CIA claims to the contrary are a "cover story."[9] - 3. The Central Intelligence Agency was not the only government agency -involved in this research[10]. Indeed, many branches of our government took -part in these studies -- including NASA, the Atomic Energy Commission, as well -as all branches of the Defense Department. - - - - - II. The Technology - -A BRIEF OVERVIEW - - In the early days of World War II, George Estabrooks, of Colgate University, -wrote to the Department of War, describing in breathless terms the possible -uses of hypnosis in warfare[12]. The Army was intrigued; Estabrooks had a -job. The true history of Estabrooks' wartime collaboration with the CID, -FBI[13] and other agencies may never be told: After the war, he burned his -diary pages covering the years 1940-45, and thereafter avoided discussing his -continuing government work with anyone, even close members of the family[14]. -Occasionally, he strongly intimated that his work involved the creation of -hypno-programmed couriers and hypnotically-induced split personalities, but -whether he succeeded in these areas remains a controversial point. Neverthe- -less, the eccentric and flamboyant Estabrooks remains a pivotal figure in the -early history of clandestine behavioral research. - Which is not to say that he worked alone. World War II was the first -conflict in which the human brain became a field of battle, where invading -forces were led by the most notable names in psychology and pharmacology. On -both sides, the war spurred furious efforts to create a "truth drug" for use -in interrogating prisoners. General William "Wild Bill" Donovan, director of -the OSS, tasked his crack team -- including Dr. Winifred Overhulser, Dr. -Edward Strecker, Harry J. Anslinger and George White -- to modify human -perception and behavior through chemical means; their "medicine cabinet" -included scopolamine, peyote, barbiturates, mescaline, and marijuana. (This -research had its amusing side: Donovan's "psychic warriors" conducted many -extensive and expensive trials before deciding that the best method of -administering tetrahydrocannibinol, the active ingredient in marijuana, was -via the cigarette. Any jazz musician could have told them as much[15].) - Simultaneously, the notorious NAZI doctors at Dachau experimented with -mescaline as a means of eliminating the victim's will to resist. Jews, slavs, -gypsies, and other "Untermenschen" in the camp were surreptitiously slipped the -drug; later, mescaline was combined with hypnosis[16]. The results of these -tests were made available to the United States after the War. [cf. Operation -PAPERCLIP, which transferred thousands of German and Japanese intelligence -researchers directly into the U.S. intelligence community. "Our Germans are -BETTER than their Germans!" - DR. STRANGELOVE -jpg] - In 1947, the Navy conducted the first known post-war mind control program, -Project CHAPTER, which continued the drug experiments. Decades later, -journalists and investigators still haven't uncovered much information about -this project -- or, indeed, about any of the military's other excursions into -this field. We know that the Army eventually founded operations THIRD CHANCE -and DERBY HAT; other project names remain mysterious, though the existence of -these programs is unquestionable. - The newly-formed CIA plunged into this cesspool in 1950, with Project -BLUEBIRD, rechristened ARTICHOKE in 1951. To establish a "cover story" for -this research, the CIA funded a propaganda effort designed to convince the -world that the Communist Bloc had devised insidious new methods of re-shaping -the human will; the CIA's own efforts could therefore, if exposed, be explained -as an attempt to "catch up" with Soviet and Chinese work. The primary promoter -of this "line" was one Edward Hunter, a CIA contract employee operating under- -cover as a journalist, and, later, a prominent member of the John Birch -society. (Hunter was an OSS veteran of the China theatre -- the same spawning -grounds which produced Richard Helms, Howard Hunt, Mitch WerBell, Fred -Chrisman, Paul Helliwell and a host of other noteworthies who came to -dominate that strange land where the worlds of intelligence and right-wing -extremism meet[17].) Hunter offered "brainwashing" as the explanation for the -numerous confessions signed by American prisoners of war during the Korean War -and (generally) UN-recanted upon the prisoners' repatriation. These confes- -sions alleged that the United States used germ warfare in the Korean conflict, -a claim which the American public of the time found impossible to accept. Many -years later, however, investigative reporters discovered that Japan's germ -warfare specialists (who had wreaked incalculable terror on the conquered -Chinese during WWII) had been mustered into the American national security -apparat -- and that the knowledge gleaned from Japan's horrifying germ -warfare experiments probably WAS used in Korea, just as the "brainwashed" -soldiers had indicated[18]. Thus, we now know that the entire brainwashing -scare of the 1950s constituted a CIA hoax perpetrated upon the American -public: CIA deputy director Richard Helms admitted as much when, in 1963, -he told the Warren Commission that Soviet mind control research consistently -lagged years behind American efforts[19]. - When the CIA's mind control program was transferred from the Office of -Security to the Technical Services Staff (TSS) in 1953, the name changed -again -- to MKULTRA[20]. Many consider this wide-ranging "octopus" project -- -whose tentacles twined through the corridors of numerous universities and -around the necks of an army of scientists -- the most ominous operation in -CIA's catalogue of atrocity. Through MKULTRA, the Agency created an umbrella -program of a positively Joycean scope, designed to ferret out all possible -means of invading what George Orwell once called "the space between our ears" -(Later still, in 1962, mind control research was transferred to the Office -of Research and Development; project cryptonyms remain unrevealed[21].) - What was studied? Everything -- including hypnosis, conditioning, sensory -deprivation, drugs, religious cults, microwaves, psychosurgery, brain implants, -and even ESP. When MKULTRA "leaked" to the public during the great CIA -investigations of the 1970s, public attention focused most heavily on drug -experimentation and the work with ESP[22]. Mystery still shrouds another area -of study, the area which seems to have most interested ORD: psychoelectronics. - - - -IMPLANTS - - ... a device known as a "stimoceiver," invented in the late '50s- -early '60s by a neuroscientist named Jose Delgado. The stimoceiver is a -miniature depth electrode which can receive and transmit electronic signals -over FM radio waves. By stimulating a correctly-positioned stimoceiver, an -outside operator can wield a surprising degree of control over the subject's -responses. - The most famous example of the stimoceiver in action occurred in a Madrid -bull ring. Delgado "wired" the bull before stepping into the ring, entirely -unprotected. Furious for gore, the bull charged toward the doctor -- then -stopped, just before reaching him. The technician-turned-toreador had halted -the animal by simply pushing a button on a black box, held in the hand[24]. - Delgado's PHYSICAL CONTROL OF THE MIND: TOWARD A PSYCHOCIVILISED SOCIETY[25] -remains the sole, full-length, popularly-written work on intracerebral implants -and electronic stimulation of the brain (ESB). (The book's ominous title and -unconvincing philosophical rationales for mass mind control prompted an -unfavorable public reaction -- which may have deterred other researchers from -publishing on this theme for a general audience.) While subsequent work has -long since superceded the techniques described in this book, Delgado's -achievements were seminal. His animal and human experiments clearly demon- -strate that the experimenter can electronically induce emotions and behavior: -Under certain conditions, the extremes of temperament -- rage, lust, fatigue, -etc. -- can be elicited by an outside operator as easily as an organist might -call forth a C-major chord. - Delgado writes: "Radio stimulation of different points in the amygdala and -hippocampus in the four patients produced a variety of effects, including -pleasant sensations, elation, deep, thoughtful concentration, odd feelings, -super relaxation, colored visions, and other responses."[26] The evocative -phrase "colored vision" clearly indicates remotely-induced hallucination; we -will detail later how these hallucinations may be "controlled" by an outside -operator. - Speaking in 1966 -- and reflecting research undertaken years previous -- -Delgado asserted that his experiments "support the distasteful conclusion that -motion, emotion, and behavior can be directed by electrical forces and that -humans can be controlled like robots by push buttons."[27] He even prophesied -a day when brain control could be turned over to non-human operators, by -establishing two-way radio communication between the implanted brain and a -computer[28]. - Of one experimental subject, Delgado notes that "the patient expressed the -successive sensations of fainting, fright and floating around. These -'floating' feelings were repeatedly evoked on different days by stimulation -of the same point..."[29] - -... - - In a fascinating series of experiments, Delgado attached the stimoceiver -to the tympanic membrane, thereby transforming the ear into a sort of micro- -phone. An assistant would whisper "How are you?" into the ear of a suitably -"fixed" cat, and Delgado could hear the words over a loudspeaker in the next -room. The application of this technology to the spy trade should be readily -apparent. According to Victor Marchetti, The Agency once attempted a highly- -sophisticated extension of this basic idea, in which radio implants were -attached to a cat's cochlea, to facilitate the pinpointing of specific -conversations, freed from extraneous surrounding noises[31]. Such "advances" -exacerbate the already-imposing level of Twentieth-Century paranoia: Not only -can our phones be tapped and mail checked, but even TABBY may be spying on us! - Yet the ramifications of this technology may go even deeper than Marchetti -indicates. I presume that if a suitably-wired subject's inner ear can be made -into a microphone, it can also be made into a loudspeaker -- one possible -explanation for ... "voices" ... . ... Indeed, not many years after Delgado's experiments with the cat, -Ralph Schwitzgebel devised a "bug-in-the-ear" via which the therapist -- odd -term, under the circumstances -- can communicate with his subject[33]. - Other researchers have made notable contributions to this field. - Robert G. Heath, of Tulane University, who has implanted as many as 125 -electrodes in his subjects, achieved his greatest notoriety by attempting to -"cure" homosexuality through ESB. In his experiments, he discovered that he -could control his patients' memory ... ; he could also -induce sexual arousal, fear, pleasure, and hallucinations[34]. - Heath and another researcher, James Olds[35], have independently illustrated -that areas of the brain in and near the hypothalamus have, when electronically -stimulated, what has been described as "rewarding" and "aversive" effects. -Both animals and men, when given the means to induce their own ESB of the -brain's pleasure centers, will stimulate themselves at a tremendous rate, -ignoring such basic drives as hunger and thirst[36]. (Using fixed electrodes -of his own invention, John C. Lilly had accomplished similar effects in the -early 1950s[37].) ... B.F. Skinner-esque aversive therapy, -remotely appiled, was Heath's prescription for "healing" homosexuality[38]. - Ralph Schwitzgebel and his brother Robert have produced a panoply of -devices for tracking individuals over long ranges; they may be considered -the creators of the "electronic house arrest" devices recently approved by -the courts[39]. Schwitzgebel devices could be used for tracking all the -physical and neurological signs of a "patient" within a quarter of a mile[40], -thereby lifting the distance limitations which restricted Delgado. - In Ralph Schwitzgebel's initial work, application of this technology to -ESB seems to have been limited to cumbersome brain implants with protruding -wires. But the technology was soon miniaturized, and a scheme was proposed -whereby radio receivers would be mounted on utility poles throughout a -given city, thereby providing 24-hour-a-day monitoring capability[41]. Like -Heath, Schwitzgebel was much exercised about homosexuality and the use of -intracranial devices to combat sexual deviation. But he has also spoken -ominously about applying his devices to "socially troublesome persons"... -which, of course, could mean anyone[42]. - Bryan Robinson, of the Yerkes primate laboratory has conducted fascinating -simian research on the use of remote ESB in a social context. He could cause -mothers to ignore their offspring, despite the babies' cries. He could turn -submission into dominance, and vice-versa[43]. - Perhaps the most disturbing wanderer into this mind-field is Joseph A. -Meyer, of the National Security Agency, the most formidable and secretive -component of America's national security complex. Meyer has proposed implant- -ing roughly half of all Americans arrested -- not necessarily convicted -- -of any crime; the numbers of "subscribers" (his euphemism) would run into the -tens of millions. "Subscribers" could be monitored continually by computer -wherever they went. Meyer, who has carefully worked out the economics of his -mass-implantation system, asserts that taxpayer liability should be reduced -by forcing subscribers to "rent" the implant from the State. Implants are -cheaper and more efficient than police, Meyer suggests, since the call to crime -is relentless for the poor "urban dweller" -- who, this spook-scientist admits -in a surprisingly candid aside, is fundamentally unnecessary to a post- -industrial economy. "Urban dweller" may be another of Meyer's euphemisms: He -uses New York's Harlem as his model community in working out the details of his -mind-management system[44]. - - - ... a Florida doctor named Daniel Man ... -recently proposed a draconian solution to the overblown "missing children -problem," by suggesting a program wherein America's youngsters would be -implanted with tiny transmitters in order to track the children continuously. -Man brags that the operation can be done right in the office -- and would take -less than 20 minutes[45]. - Conceivably, it might take a tad longer in the field. - - -A QUESTION OF TIMING - - The history of brain implantation, as gleaned from the open literature, is -certainly disquieting. Yet this history has almost certainly been censored, -and the dates manipulated in a nigh-Orwellian fashion. When dealing with -research funded by the engines of national security, one can never know the -true origin date of any individual scientific advance. However, if we listen -carefully to the scientists who have pioneered this research, we may hear -whispers, faint but unmistakable, hinting that remotely-applied ESB originated -earlier than published studies would indicate. - In his autobiography THE SCIENTIST, John C. Lilly (who would later achieve -a cultish reknown for his work with dolphins, drugs and sensory deprivation) -records a conversation he had with the director of the National Institute -of Mental Health -- in 1953. The director asked Lilly to brief the CIA, FBI, -NSA and the various military intelligence services on his work using electrodes -to stimulate directly the pleasure and pain centers of the brain. Lilly -refused, noting, in his reply: - - Dr. Antoine Remond, using our techniques in Paris, has - demonstrated that this method of stimulation of the brain - can be applied to the human without the help of the neuro- - surgeon; he is doing it in his office in Paris without neuro- - surgical supervision. This means that anybody with the proper - apparatus can carry this out on a person covertly, with no - external signs that electrodes have been used on that person. - I feel that if this technique got into the hands of a secret - agency, they would have total control over a human being and - be able to change his beliefs extremely quickly, leaving - little evidence of what they had done[46]. - - Lilly's assertion of the moral high ground here is interesting. Despite -his avowed phobia against secrecy, a careful reading of THE SCIENTIST reveals -that he continued to do work useful to this country's national security appar- -atus. His sensory deprivation experiments expanded upon the work of ARTICHOKE's -Maitland Baldwin, and even his dolphin research has -- perhaps inadvertently -proved useful in naval warfare[47]. One should note that Lilly's work on -monkeys carried a "secret" classification, and that NIMH was a common CIA -funding conduit. - But the most important aspect of Lilly's statement is its date. 1953? -How far back does radio-controlled ESB go? Alas, I have not yet seen Remond's -work -- if it is available in the open literature. In the documents made -available to Marks, the earliest reference to remotely-applied ESB is a 1959 -financial document pertaining to MKULTRA subproject 94. The general subproject -descriptions sent to the CIA's financial department rarely contain much -information, and rarely change from year to year, leaving us little idea as to -when this subproject began. - Unfortunately, even the Freedom of Information Act couldn't pry loose much -information on electronic mind control techniques, though we know a great deal -of study was done in these areas. We have, for example, only four pages on -subproject 94 -- by comparison, a veritable flood of documents were released on -the use of drugs in mind control. (Whenever an author tells us that MKULTRA -met with little success, the reference is to drug testing.) On this point, I -must criticize John Marks: His book never mentions that roughly 20-25 percent -of the subprojects are "dark" -- i.e., little or no information was ever made -available, despite lawyers and FOIA requests. Marks seems to feel that the -only information worth having is the information he received. We know, -however, that research into psychoelectronics was extensive indeed, statements -of project goals dating from ARTICHOKE and BLUEBIRD days clearly identify this -area as a high priority. Marks' anonymous informant, jocularly named "Deep -Trance," even told a previous interviewer that, beginning in 1963, CIA and the -military's mind control efforts strongly emphasized electronics[49]. I -therefore assume -- not rashly, I hope -- that the "dark" MKULTRA subprojects -concerned matters such as brain implants, microwaves, ESB, and related -technologies. - I make an issue of the timing and secrecy involved in this research to -underscore three points: 1. We can never know with certainty the true origin -dates of the various brainwashing methods -- often, we discover that techniques -which seem impossibly futuristic actually originated in the 19th century. -(Pioneering ESB research was conducted in 1898, by J.R. Ewald, -professor of physiology at Straussbourg[50].) 2. The open literature almost -certainly gives a bowdlerized view of the actual research. 3. Lavishly-funded -clandestine researchers -- unrestrained by peer review or the need for strict -controls -- can achieve far more rapid progress than scientists "on the -outside." - - - - We have amply demonstrated, then, that as far back as the 1960s -- and -possibly earlier still -- scientists have had the capability to create implants ... . Indeed, we have no notion just how advanced this technology has become, -since the popular press stopped reporting on brain implantation in the 1970s. -The research has no doubt continued, albeit in a less public fashion. -In fact, scientists such as Delgado have cast their eye far beyond the -implants; ESB effects can now be elicited with microwaves and other forms -of electromagnetic radiation, used with and without electrodes. - - - - -REMOTE HYPNOSIS - -One thing we know with certainty: -Since the earliest days of project BLUEBIRD, the CIA's spy-chiatrists spent -enormous sums mastering Mesmer's art. - I cannot here give even a brief summary of hypnosis, nor even of the CIA's -studies in this area. (Fortunately, FOIA requests were rather more successful -in shaking loose information on this topic than in the area of psycho- -electronics.) Here, we will concentrate on a particularly intriguing -allegation -- one heard faintly, but persistently, for the past twenty years -by those who would investigate the shadow side of politics. - If this allegation proves true, hypnosis is NOT necessarily a person-to- -person affair. - The ... mind control victim ... need not have physical -contact with a hypnotist for hypnotic suggestion to take effect; trance could -be induced, and suggestions made, via the intracerebral transmitters described -above. The concept sounds like something out of Huxley's or Orwell's most -masochistic fantasies. Yet remote hypnosis was first reported -- using -allegedly parapsychological means -- in the early 1930s, by L.L. Vasilev, -Professor of Physiology in the University of Leningrad[52]. Later, other -scientists attempted to accomplish the same goal, using less mystic means. - Over the years, certain journalists have asserted that the CIA has mastered -a technology call RHIC-EDOM. RHIC means "Radio Hypnotic Intracerebral -Control." EDOM stands for "Electronic Dissolution of Memory." Together, these -techniques can -- allegedly -- remotely induce hypnotic trance, deliver -suggestions to the subject, and erase all memory for both the instruction -period and the act which the subject is asked to perform. - RHIC uses the stimoceiver, or a microminiaturized offspring of that tech- -nology to induce a hypnotic state. ... this technique is also -reputed to involve the use of INTRAMUSCULAR implants... . Apparently, -these implants are stimulated to induce a post-hypnotic suggestion. - EDOM is nothing more than missing time itself -- the erasure of memory from -consciousness through the blockage of synaptic transmission in certain areas of -the brain. By jamming the brain's synapses through a surfeit of acetocholine, -neural transmission along selected pathways can be effectively stilled. -According to the proponents of RHIC-EDOM, acetocholine production can be -affected by electromagnetic means. (Modern research in the psycho-physio- -logical effects of microwaves confirm this proposition.) - Does RHIC-EDOM exist? In our discussion of Delgado's work, I have already -cited a strange little book (published in 1969) titled WERE WE CONTROLLED?, -written by one Lincoln Lawrence, a former FBI agent turned journalist. (The -name is a pseudonym; I know his real identity.) This work deals at length with -RHIC-EDOM; a careful comparison of Lawrence's work with MKULTRA files declas- -sified ten years later indicates a strong possibility that the writer did -indeed have "inside" sources. - Here is how Lawrence describes RHIC in action: - - It is the ultra-sophisticated application of post-hypnotic - suggestion TRIGGERED AT WILL [italics in original] by radio - transmission. It is a recurring hypnotic state, re-induced - automatically at intervals by the same radio control. An - individual is brought under hypnosis. This can be done either - with his knowledge -- or WITHOUT it by use of narco-hypnosis, - which can be brought into play under many guises. He is then - programmed to perform certain actions and maintain certain - attitudes upon radio signal[53]. - - Other authors have mentioned this technique -- specifically Walter Bowart -(in his book OPERATION MIND CONTROL) and journalist James Moore, who, in a -1975 issue of a periodical called MODERN PEOPLE, claimed to have secured a -350-page manual, prepared in 1963, on RHIC-EDOM[54]. He received the manual -from CIA sources, although -- interestingly -- the technique is said to have -originated in the military. - - - - Medically, these radio signals are directed to certain - parts of the brain. When a part of your brain receives a - tiny electrical impulse from outside sources, such as vision, - hearing, etc.,an emotion is produced -- anger at the sight of - a gang of boys beating an old woman, for example. The same - emotion of anger can be created by artificial radio signals - sent to your brain by a controller. You could instantly feel - the same white-hot anger without any apparent reason[55]. - - Lawrence's sources imparted an even more tantalizing -- and frightening -- -revelation: - - ...there is already in use a small EDOM generator-transmitter - which can be concealed on the body of a person. Contact with - this person -- a casual handshake or even just a touch -- - transmits a tiny electronic charge plus an ultra-sonic signal - tone which for a short while will disturb the time orientation - of the person affected[56]. - - - - - At present, I cannot claim conclusively that RHIC-EDOM is real. To my -knowledge, the only official questioning of a CIA representive concerning -these techniques occurred in 1977, during Senate hearings on CIA drug testing. -Senator Richard Schweicker had the following interchange with Dr. Sidney -Gottlieb, an important MKULTRA administrator: - - SCHWEICKER: Some of the projects under MKULTRA involved - hypnosis, is that correct? - GOTTLIEB: Yes. - SCHWEICKER: Did any of these projects involve something - called radio hypnotic intracerebral control, which is a - combination, as I understand it, in layman's terms, of radio - transmissions and hypnosis. - GOTTLIEB: My answer is "No." - SCHWEICKER: None whatsoever? - GOTTLIEB: Well, I am trying to be responsive to the - terms you used. As I remember it, there was a current - interest, running interest, all the time in what effects - people's standing in the field of radio energy have, and - it could easily have been that somewhere in many projects, - someone was trying to see if you could hypnotize someone - easier if he was standing in a radio beam. That would - seem like a reasonable piece of research to do. - - Schweicker went on to mention that he had heard testimony that radar (i.e., -microwaves) had been used to wipe out memory in animals; Gottlieb responded, -"I can believe that, Senator."[57] - Gottlieb's blandishments do not comfort much. For one thing, the good -doctor did not always provide thoroughly candid testimony. (During the same -hearing he averred that 99 percent on the CIA's research had been openly -published; if so, why are so many MKULTRA subprojects still "dark," and why -does the Agency still go to great lengths to protect the identities of its -scientists?[58]) We should also recognize that the CIA's operations are -compartmentalized on a "need-to-know" basis; Gottlieb may not have had access -to the information requested by Schweicker. Note that the MKULTRA rubric -circumscribed Gottlieb's statement: RHIC-EDOM might have been the focus of -another program. (There were several others: MKNAOMI, MKACTION, MKSEARCH, -etc.) Also keep in mind the revelation by "Deep Trance" that the CIA -concentrated on psychoelectronics AFTER the termination of MKULTRA in 1963. -Most significantly: RHIC-EDOM is described by both Lawrence and Moore as a -product of MILITARY research; Gottlieb spoke only of matters pertaining to CIA. -He may thus have spoken truthfully -- at least in a strictly technical sense -- -while still misleading the Congressional interlocutors. - Personally, I believe that the RHIC-EDOM story deserves a great deal of -further research. I find it significant that when Dr. Petter Lindstrom -examined X-rays of Robert Naesland, a Swedish victim of brain-implantation, the -doctor authoritatively cited WERE WE CONTROLLED? in his letter of response[59]. -This is the same Dr. Lindstrom noted for his pioneering use of ultrasonics in -neurosurgery[60]. Lincoln Lawrence's book has received a strong endorsement -indeed. - Bowart's OPERATION MIND CONTROL contains a significant interview with an -intelligence agent knowledgeable in these areas. Granted, the reader has every -right to adopt a skeptical attitude toward information culled from anonymous -sources; still, one should note that this operative's statements confirm, in -pertinent part, Lawrence's thesis[61]. - Most importantly: The open literature on brain-wave entrainment and the -behavioral effects of electromagnetic radiation substantiates much of the RHIC- -EDOM story -- as we shall see. - - -THAT'S ENTRAINMENT - - Robert Anton Wilson, an author with a devoted cult following, recently has -taken to promoting a new generation of "mind machines" designed to promote -creativity, stimulate learning, and alter consciousness -- i.e., provide a -drug-less high. Interestingly, these machines can also induce "Out-of-Body- -Experiences," in which the percipient mentally "travels" to another location -while his body remains at rest[62]. This rapidly-developing technology has -spawned a technological equivalent to the drug culture; indeed, the aficionados -of the electronic buzz even have their own magazine, REALITY HACKERS. [Now -defunct. -jpg] I strongly suspect that we will hear much of these machines in -the future. - One such device is called the "hemi-synch." This headphone-like invention -produces slightly different frequences in each ear; the brain calculates the -difference between these frequencies, resulting in a rhythm known as the -"binaural beat." The brain "entrains" itself to this beat -- that is, the -subject's EEG slows down or speeds up to keep pace with its electronic -running partner[63]. - The brain has a "beat" of its own. - This rhythm was first discovered in 1924 by the German psychiatrist Hans -Berger, who recorded cerebral voltages as part of a telepathy study[64]. He -noted two distinct frequencies: alpha (8-13 cycles per second), associated -with a relaxed, alert state, and beta (14-30 cycles per second), produced -during states of agitation and intense mental concentration. Later, other -rhythms were noted, which are particularly important for our present purposes: -theta (4-7 cycles per second), a hypnogogic state, and delta (.5 to 3.5 cycles -per second), generally found in sleeping subjects[65]. - The hemi-synch -- and related mind-machines -- can produce alpha or theta -waves, on demand, according to the operator's wishes. A suitably-entrained -brain is much more responsive to suggestion, and is even likely to experience -vivid hallucinations. - -... - - There's more than one way to entrain a brain. Michael Hutchison's excellent -book MEGA BRAIN details the author's personal experiences with many such -devices -- the Alpha-stim, TENS, the Synchro-energizer, Tranquilite, etc. He -recounts dazzling, Dali-esque hallucinations, as a result of using this mind- -expanding technology; moreover, he offers a seductive argument that these -devices may represent a true breakthrough in consciousness-control, thereby -fulfilling the dashed dream of the hallucinogenic '60s. - I wish to avoid a knee-jerk Luddite response to these fascinating wonder- -boxes. At the same time, I recognize the dangers involved. What about the -possibility of an outside operator literally "changing our minds" by altering -our brainwaves without our knowledge or permission? If these machines can -induce a hypnotic state, what's to stop a skilled hypnotist from making use -of this state? - Granted, most of these devices require some physical interaction with the -subject. But a tool called the Bio-Pacer can, according to its manufacturer, -produce a number of mood altering frequencies -- WITHOUT attachment to the -subject. Indeed, the Bio-Pacer III (a high-powered version) can affect an -entire room. This device costs $275, according to the most recent price -sheet available[66]. What sort of machine might $27,500 buy? Or $275,000? -What effects, what ranges might a million-dollar machine be capable of? - The military certainly has that sort of money. - And they're certainly interested in this sort of technology, according to -Michael Hutchison. His interview with an informant named Joseph Light elicited -some particularly provocative revelations. According to Light: - - There are important elements in the scientific community, - powerful people, who are very much interested in these areas... - but they have to keep most of their work secret. Because as - soon as they start to publish some of these sensitive things, - they have problems in their lives. You see, they work on - research grants, and if you follow the research being done, - you find that as soon as these scientists publish something - about this, their research funds are cut off. There are areas - in bioelectric research where very simple techniques and - devices can have mind-boggling effects. Conceivably, if you - have a crazed person with a bit of a technical background, he - can do a lot of damage[67]. - - This last statement is particularly evocative. In 1984, a violent neo-NAZI -group called The Order (responsible for the murder of talk-show host Alan Berg) -established contact with two government scientists engaged in clandestine -research to project chemical imbalances and render targeted individuals docile -via certain frequencies of electronic waves. For $100,000 the scientists were -willing to deliver this information[68]. - Thus, at least one group of crazed individuals almost got the goods. - - -WAVE YOUR BRAIN GOODBYE - - Every Senator and Congressional representative has a "wavie" file. So do -many state representatives. Wavies have even pled their case to private -institutions such as the Christic Institute[69]. - And who are the wavies? - They claim to be victims of clandestine bombardment with non-ionizing -radiation -- or microwaves. They report sudden changes in psychological -states, alteration of sleep patterns, intracerebral voices and other sounds, -and physiological effects. Most people never realize how many wavies there are -in this country. I've spoken to a number of wavies myself. - Are these troubled individuals seeking an exterior rationale for their -mental problems? Maybe. Indeed, I'm sure that such is the case in many -instances. But the fact is that the literature on the behavioral effects of -microwaves, extra-low-frequencies (ELF) and ultra-sonics is such that we -cannot blithely dismiss ALL such claims. - For decades, American science and industry tried to convince the population -that microwaves could have no adverse effects on human beings at sub-thermal -levels -- in other words, the attitude was, "If it can't burn you, it can't -hurt you." This approach became increasingly difficult to defend as reports -mounted of microwave-induced physiological effects. Technicians described -"hearing" certain radar installations; users of radar telescopes began -developing cataracts at an appallingly high rate[70]. The Soviets had long -recognized the strange and sometimes subtle effects of these radio frequencies, -which is why their exposure standards have always been much stricter. - Soviet microwave bombardment of the U.S. Embassy in Moscow prompted the -Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency's Project PANDORA (later renamed), -whose ostensible goal was to determine whether these pulsations (reportedly -10 cycles per second, which puts them in the alpha range) could be used for the -purposes of mind control. I suspect that the "war on Tchaikowsky Street," as -I call it[71], was used, at least in part, as a cover story for DARPA mind -control research, and that the stories floated in the news (via, for example, -Jack Anderson's column) about Soviet remote brainwashing served the same -propaganda purposes as did the bleatings of Edward Hunter during the 1950s.[72] - What can low-level microwaves do to the mind? - According to a DIA report released under the Freedom of Information Act[73], -microwaves can induce metabolic changes, alter brain functions, and disrupt -behavior patterns. PANDORA discovered that pulsed microwaves can create leaks -in the blood/brain barrier, induce heart seizures, and create behavioral -disorganization[74]. In 1970, a RAND Corporation scientist reported that -microwaves could be used to promote insomnia, fatigue, irritability, memory -loss, and hallucinations[75]. - Perhaps the most significant work in this area has been produced by Dr. W. -Ross Adey at the University of Southern California. He determined that -behavior and emotional states can be altered without electrodes -- simply by -placing the subject in an electromagnetic field. By directing a carrier -frequency to stimulate the brain and using amplitude modulation to "shape" the -wave into a mimicry of a desired EEG frequency, he was able to impose a 4.5 -cps theta rhythm on his subjects -- a frequency which he previously measured -in the hippocampus during avoidance learning. Thus, he could externally -condition the mind towards an aversive reaction[76]. (Adey has also done -extensive work on the use of electrodes in animals[77].) According to another -prominent microwave scientist, Allen Frey, other frequencies could -- in -animal studies -- induce docility[78]. [cf USP #3,884,218 by Robert -Monroe, METHOD OF INDUCING AND MAINTAINING VARIOUS STAGES OF SLEEP IN THE -HUMAN BEING, granted 20 May 1975; ABSTRACT: A method of inducing sleep in the -human being wherein an audio signal is generated comprising a familiar pleasing -repetitive sound modulated by an EEG sleep pattern. -jpg] - The controversial researcher Andrijah Puharich asserts that "a weak (1 mW) -4 Hz magnetic sine wave will modify human brain waves in 6 to 10 seconds. The -psychological effects of a 4 Hz sine magnetic wave are negative -- causing -dizzyness, nausea, headache, and can lead to vomiting." Conversely, an 8 Hz -magnetic sine wave has beneficial effects[79]. Though some writers question -Puharich's integrity (perhaps correctly, considering his involvement in the -confused tale of Uri Geller), his claims here seem in line with the findings of -less-flamboyant experimenters. - As investigative journalist Anne Keeler writes: - - Specific frequencies at low intensities can predictably - influence sensory processes...pleasantness-unpleasantness, - strain-relaxation, and excitement-quiescence can be created - with the fields. Negative feelings and avoidance are strong - biological phenomena and relate to survival. Feelings are - the true basis of much "decision-making" and often occur as - subthreshold [i.e. subliminal -jpg] impressions...Ideas - INCLUDING NAMES [my italics] [Cannon's italics -jpg] can be - synchronized with the feelings that the fields induce[80]. - - Adey and compatriots have compiled an entire library of frequencies and -pulsation rates which can affect the mind and nervous system. Some of these -effects can be extremely bizarre. For example, engineer Tom Jarski, in an -attempt to replicate the seminal work of F. Cazzamali, found that a particular -frequency caused a ringing sensation in the ears of his subjects -- who felt -strangely compelled to BITE the experimenters![81]. On the other hand, the -diet-conscious may be intrigued by the finding that rats exposed to ELF waves -failed to gain weight normally[82]. - For our present purposes, the most significant electromagnetic research -findings concern microwave signals modulated by hypnoidal EEG frequencies. -Microwaves can act much like the "hemi-synch" device previously described -- -that is, they can entrain the brain to theta rhythms[83]. I need not emphasize -the implications of remotely synchronizing the brain to resonate at a frequency -conducive to sleep, or to hypnosis. - Trance may be remotely induced -- but can it be directed? Yes. Recall the -intracerebral voices mentioned earlier in our discussion of Delgado. The same -effect can be produced by "the wave." Frey demonstrated in the early 1960s -that microwaves could produce booming, hissing, buzzing, and other intra- -cerebral static (this phenomenon is now called "the Frey effect"); in 1973, -Dr. Joseph Sharp, of the Walter Reed Army Institute of Research, expanded on -Frey's work in an experiment where the subject -- in this case, Sharp himself-- -"heard" and understood spoken words delivered via a pulsed-microwave analog of -the speaker's sound vibrations[84]. - Dr. Robert Becker comments that "Such a device has obvious applications in -covert operations designed to drive a target crazy with 'voices' or deliver -undetectable instructions to a programmed assassin."[85] In other words, we -now have, AT THE PUSH OF A BUTTON, the technology either to inflict an -electronic GASLIGHT -- or to create a true MANCHURIAN CANDIDATE. Indeed, the -former capability could effectively disguise the latter. Who will listen to -the victims, when electronically-induced hallucinations they recount exactly -parallel the classical signals of paranoid schizophrenia and/or temporal lobe -epilepsy? - Perhaps the most ominous revelations, however, concern the mysterious work -of J.F. Schapitz, who in 1974 filed a plan to explore the interaction of -radio frequencies and hypnosis. He proposed the following: - - In this investigation it will be shown that the spoken - word of the hypnotist may be conveyed by modulated electro- - magnetic energy DIRECTLY INTO THE SUBCONSCIOUS PARTS OF THE - HUMAN BRAIN [my italics] -- i.e., without employing any - technical devices for receiving or transcoding the messages - and without the person exposed to such influence having a - chance to control the information input consciously. - - He outlined an experiment, innocent in its immediate effects yet chilling -in its implications, whereby subjects would be implanted with the subconscious -suggestion to leave the lab and buy a particular item; this action would be -triggered by a certain cue word or action. Schapitz felt certain that the -subjects would rationalize the behavior -- in other words, the subject would -seize upon any excuse, however thin, to chalk up his actions to the working of -free will[86]. His instincts on this latter point coalesce perfectly with -findings of professional hypnotists[87]. - Schapitz's work was funded by the Department of Defense. Despite FOIA -requests, the results have never been publicly revealed[88]. - - -FINAL THOUGHTS ON "THE WAVE" - - I must again offer a caveat about possible disparities between the -"official" record of electromagnetism's psychological effects and the hidden -history. Once more, we face a question of timing. How long ago did this -research REALLY begin? - In the eary years of this century, Nikola Tesla seems to have stumbled -upon certain of the behavioral effects of electromagnetic exposure[89]. -Cazamalli, mentioned earlier, conducted his studies in the 1930s. In 1934, -E.L. Chaffe and R.U. Light published a paper on "A Method for the Remote -Control of Electrical Stimulation of the Nervous System."[90] From the very -beginning of their work with microwaves, the Soviets explored the more subtle -physiological effects of electromagnetism -- and despite the bleatings of -certain right-wing alarmists[91] that an "electromagnetic gap" separates us -from Soviet advances, East European literature in this area has been closely -monitored for decades by the West. ARTICHOKE/BLUEBIRD project outlines, -dating from the early 1950s, prominently mention the need to explore all -possible uses of the electromagnetic spectrum. - Another point worth mentioning concerns the combination of EMR and miniature -brain electrodes. The father of the stimoceiver, Dr. J.M.R. Delgado, has -recently conducted experiments in which monkeys are exposed to electromagnetic -fields, thereby eliciting a wide range of behavioral effects -- one monkey -might fly into a volcanic rage while, just a few feet away, his simian partner -begins to nod off. Fascinatingly, when monkeys with brain implants felt "the -wave," the effects were greatly intensified. Apparently, these tiny electrodes -can act as AMPLIFIERS of the electromagnetic effect[92]. - ... Critics -might counter that any burst of microwave energy powerful enough to have truly -remote effects would probably also create a thermal reaction. That is, if a -clandestine operator propagated a "wave" ... from a low-flying helicopter, or from a truck travelling alongside the -subject's car ... the power necessary to do the job might be such that the -microwave would cook the target before it got a chance to launder his thoughts. -... - It's a fair criticism. But Delgado's work may give us our solution. -... the chip-in-the-brain would act an an intensifier of the signal. - Furthermore, recent reports indicate that a "waver" can achieve pinpoint -accuracy without the use of Delgado-style implants. In 1985, volunteers at the -Midwest Research Institute in Kansas City, Missouri, were exposed to microwave -beams as part of an experiment sponsored by the Department of Energy and the -New York State Department of Health. As THE ARIZONA REPUBLIC[93] described the -experiment, "A matched control group sat IN THE SAME ROOM without being -bombarded by non-ionizing radiation." [My italics.] Apparently, one can focus -"the wave" quite narrowly ... . - - - - - III. Applications - - So we now have some idea of the tools available to the "spy-chiatrists." -How have these tools been used? - This question necessarily involves some detective work. The Central -Intelligence Agency, under duress, provided some, though not enough, documen- -tation of its efforts to commandeer "the space between our ears." We know that -these efforts were extensive, long-term, and at least partially successful. We -know also that these experiments used human subjects. But who? When? - One paradox of this line of inquiry is that, for many readers, the victims -elicit sympathy only insofar as they remain anonymous. Intellectually, we -realize that MKULTRA and its allied projects must have affected hundreds, -probably thousands, of individuals. Yet we react with deep suspicion -whenever one of these individuals steps forward and identifies himself, or -whenever an independent investigator argues that mind control has directed some -newsworthy person's otherwise inexplicable actions. Where, the skeptic may -rightfully ask, is the documentation supporting such accusations? Most of the -MKULTRA "paper trail" was (allegedly) burnt at Richard Helms' order; what's -left has been censored, leaving black ink smudges wherever the names originally -appeared. Claimed mind control victims can, for the most part, only give us -testimony -- and how reliable can such testimony be, especially in light of the -fact that one purpose of MKULTRA was to induce insanity? Anyone asserting that -he was victimized by the program might well be seeking an extrinsic excuse for -his own psychopathology. If you say that you are a manufactured madman, you -were probably mad to begin with: Catch 22. - When John Marks wrote THE SEARCH FOR "THE MANCHURIAN CANDIDATE" he received -numerous letters from people insisting that they had been drugged, "waved," or -otherwise abused by the CIA or the military. Most of these communications went -directly into his crank file. Perhaps many deserved that destination; I know -of at least one that did not[94]. - Marks did, however, devote much attention to Val Orlikov, a former "patient" -of perhaps the most notorious figure in the annals of American medical crime: -Dr. Ewen Cameron, a CIA-funded scientist heading the Allan Memorial -Institute at McGill University, Montreal, Canada. Cameron, a highly-respected -mental health researcher[95], experimented with a technique he called "psychic -driving," a brainwashing program which involved inflicting upon a subject an -endless tape loop blaring selected messages, 16-to-24 hours a day, combined -with massive electroshock and LSD. The project's "guinea pigs" were patients -who had come to Allan Memorial with relatively minor psychological complaints. -Cameron's experiments failed and his theories were discredited, which may -explain why the CIA and its apologists now feel relatively comfortable -discussing the Frankensteinian efforts at Allan Memorial, as opposed to more -successful work elsewhere. - Orlikov's testimony has received much respectful attention from those -writers who have examined MKULTRA, and correctly so. When I studied the files -at the National Security Archives, I was particularly keen to read her original -letters to John Marks, for these pages had led to the unmasking of an -especially heinous CIA project. The letters, interestingly enough, proved just -as vague, disjointed, and bizarre as similar correspondence which researchers -routinely dismiss. Orlikov can't be blamed for the hazy nature of her -recollections; a certain amount of fog is to be expected, given the nature of -the crime perpetrated against her. The important point is that her story, -ultimately, was found to be true. All of which leads me to wonder: Why did -HER claims prompt investigation when those of others prompt only dismissal? -Perhaps the answer lies in the fact that Orlikov's husband became a Canadian -Member of Parliament. Any victims of CIA experimentation who wish to be taken -seriously ought, perhaps, first make sure to marry well. - Of course, we can easily forgive previous writers and readers whose -researches into MKULTRA have been biased in favor of complacency[96]. But we -can't let this natural prejudice cripple our present investigation. Let us -examine, then, a few of the "horror stories" from the mind control literature ... . - - -PALLE HARDRUP'S "GUARDIAN ANGEL" - - As mentioned previously, I have not delved much into the subject of hypnosis -in this paper -- primarily because of space and time limitations, but also -because discussions of the possibilities of hypnosis PER SE tend to cloud the -issue of its use in conjunction with the above-mentioned electronic techniques. -Obviously, however, hypnosis is a major weapon in the mind controller's -armament; in a forthcoming full-length work, I intend to deal with this subject -at much greater length. - Needless to say, one of the primary objectives of MKULTRA and related -projects was to determine whether one could hypnotically induce someone to -commit an anti-social act. This possibility remains one of the most hotly- -debated issues in hypnosis, for conventional wisdom asserts that no individual -can be hypnotized to commit an action which violates his interior moral code. -Martin Orne, editor of the presitigious INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND -EXPERIMENTAL HYPNOSIS agrees with this axiom[97], and he is in a position to -codify much of the established view on this topic. Orne, however, is a -veteran of MKULTRA, and furthermore seems to have lied -- at least in his -original communications -- to author John Marks about his witting involvement -in subproject 94[98]. While I respect much of Orne's ground-breaking work, -his pronouncements do not hold, for this layman, an Olympian unassailability. - To be sure, many other hypnosis experts, untainted by Company connections, -also discount the possibility that anti-social actions can be induced. But a -number of highly-experienced professionals -- including Milton Kline, William -Kroger, George Estabrooks, John Watkins, and Herbert Spiegel -- have argued -that such actions can, at least to some degree, be elicited by an outside -manipulator. - Occasionally, claims of hypnotically-induced anti-social behavior find -their way into the courtroom; one such case, which led to the incarceration of -the hypnotist, was the Palle Hardrup affair. This incident occurred in -Denmark in 1951[99]. Palle Hardrup robbed a bank, killing a guard in the -process, and later claimed that he had been instructed to do so by the -hypnotist Bjorn Nielsen. Nielsen eventually confessed to having engineered -the crime as a test of his hypnotic abilities. - The most significant aspect of this incident concerns the "pose" Nielsen -adopted to work his malicious designs. During the hypnosis sessions, Nielsen -hypnotically suggested that he was Hardrup's "guardian angel," represented -by the letter X. Hardrup testified that "There is another room next door -where Nielsen and I go and talk on our own. It is there that my guardian -spirit usually comes and talks to me. Nielsen says that X has a task for me." - One of these tasks was arranging for Hardrup's girlfriend to have sex with -the hypnotist. The other tasks, he mentioned, included robbery and murder. -Nielsen convinced his victim that "X" wanted the robbery funds to be used for -worthwhile political goals. The end, Hardrup was told, justified the means. -... - Thus we have one possible means of overcoming the proposition that hypnosis -cannot induce anti-social behavior. If a hypnotist lacks scruples, and has -access to a particularly susceptible subject, he can induce a MISPERCEIVED -REALITY. Actions which we would abhor in an everyday context become acceptable -in specialized circumstances: A citizen who could never commit murder on a -surburban street might, if drafted into an army, kill on the field of battle. -In hypnosis, the mind becomes that battlefield. In the words of Dr. John -Watkins, - - We behave on the basis of our perceptions. If our perceptions - of a situation can be altered so as to cause us to misconstrue it, - or to develop a false belief, then our behavior in relation to it - will be drastically altered. It is precisely in the area of - changing perceptions that the hypnotic modality demonstrates its - most powerful effects. Hallucinations both under hypnosis, and - posthypnotic, can easily be induced in the suggestible subject. - He can be made to ignore painful stimuli, be apparently unable - to hear loud sounds, AND "SEE" INDIVIDUALS WHO ARE NOT PRESENT - [my italics]. Moreover, attitudes and beliefs can be initiated - in him which are quite abnormal and often contrary to those - which he previously held[100]. - - If traditional hypnosis, unaided, can achieve such changes in perception, -one can only imagine the possibilities inherent in the combination of hypnotic -techniques with the psychoelectronic research previously described. - Scientists such as Orne and Milton Erickson[101] have taken issue with -Watkins' assertions. But the Hardrup case would appear to bear Watkins out. -If someone can be convinced that he, like Jeanne D'Arc, acts under the -influence of a supernatural higher power, then previously unthinkable -capabilitites may be evinced and "impossible" actions carried forth. Indeed, -when we consider the extreme personality changes -- and occasionally, the -heinous actions, elicited by leaders of certain cults, and occult groups[102], -we understand the desirability of installing a hypnotic "cover story" within a -supernatural matrix. People will do for God ... what they would not do otherwise. - The date of the Hardrup affair corresponds to the institution of BLUEBIRD/ -ARTICHOKE; it doesn't require much imagination to see how this case could have -served as a model to the scientists researching those and subsequent projects. - - -SCREEN MEMORY - - According to declassified documents in the Marks files, a major difficulty -faced by the MKULTRA researchers concerned the "disposal problem." What to do -with the victims of CIA-sponsored electroshock, hypnosis, and drug experiment- -ation? The Company resorted to distressing, but characteristic, tactics: They -disposed of their human guinea pigs by incarcerating them in insane asylums, by -performing icepick lobotomies, and by ordering "executive actions."[103] - A more sophisticated solution had to be found. One of the goals of the -CIA's mind control efforts was the erasure of memory via hypnosis (and drugs, -electronics, lobotomies, etc.); not only would this hide what occurred during -the experimental indoctrination/programming sessions, it would prove useful in -the field. "Amnesia was a big goal," confirms Victor Marchetti, who points out -its usefulness in dealing with contract agents: "After you've done it, the -agent doesn't even know what he's done...you send him in, he does the job. -When he comes out, you clean his head out."[104] - The big problem: Despite hypnotically-induced amnesia, there would be memory -leaks -- snippets of the repressed material would arise spontaneously, in -dreams, as flashbacks, etc. A proposed solution: Give the subject a "screen -memory," a false story; thus, even if he starts to recall the material, he will -recall it incorrectly. - Even the conservative Dr. Orne notes that: - - A S [subject] who is able to develop good posthypnotic amnesia - will also respond to suggestions to remember events which did not - actually occur. On awakening, he will fail to recall the real - events of the trance and will instead recall the suggested events. - If anything, this phenomenon is easier to produce than total - amnesia, perhaps because it eliminates the subjective feeling of - an empty space in memory.[105] - - Not only would the screen memories fill in the uncomfortable blanks in the -subjects' recollection, they would protect against revelation. One fear of -the MKULTRA scientists was that a hypno-programmed individual used as, say, a -courier, could be un-programmed by another hypnotist, perhaps working for the -enemy. Thus, the MKULTRA scientists decided to instill multiple personalities --- multiple cover stories, if you will -- to confuse any "unauthorized" -hypnotist.[106] - One case using this technique centered on an assassin named Luis Castillo, -who, after his capture in the Philippines, was extensively de-briefed and -studied by experts in the employ of the National Bureau of Investigation, that -country's equivalent to our FBI. Castillo was discovered to have had at least -FOUR separate personalities hypnotically instilled; each personality could be -triggered by a specific cue. In one state, he claimed to be Sgt. Manuel Angel -Ramirez, of the Strategic Air Tactical Command in South Vietnam; supposedly, -"Ramirez" was the illegitimate son of a certain pipe-smoking, highly-placed CIA -official whose initials were A.D.[107] Another personality claimed to be one -of John F. Kennedy's assassins. - The main hypnotist involved with this case labelled these hypnotic alter- -egos "Zombie states." The report on the case stated that "The Zombie pheno- -menon referred to here is a somnambulistic behavior displayed by the subject -in a conditioned response to a series of words, phrases, and statements, -apparently unknown to the subject during his normal waking state." - Upon Castillo's repatriation to the United States, the FBI claimed that he -had fabricated the story. In his book OPERATION MIND CONTROL, Walter Bowart -makes a convincing case against the FBI's claims. Certainly, many aspects of -the Castillo affair argue for his sincerity -- including his hypnotically- -induced insensitivity to pain[108], his maintenance of the story (or stories) -even when severly inebriated, and his apparently programmed suicide attempts. - If Castillo told the truth, as I believe he did, then he manifested both -hypnotically-induced multiple personality and pseudomemory. The former remains -controversial; the latter has been repeatedly replicated in experimental -situations[109]. - - - -THE SUPER SPY - - Among the released BLUEBIRD/ARTICHOKE/MKULTRA papers was the following -handwritten memorandum, unsigned and undated: - - I have developed a technic which is safe and secure (free - from international censorship). It has to do with the - conditioning of our own people. I can accomplish this as a - one-man job. - The method is the production of hypnosis by means of - simple oral medication. Then (with NO further medication) - the hypnosis is re-enforced daily during the following three - or four days. - Each individual is conditioned against revealing any - information to an enemy, even though subjected to hypnosis - or drugging. If preferable, he may be conditioned to give - FALSE information rather than NO information. - - In the margin of this document, one of Marks' assistants wrote, "Is this -Wendt?" The reference here is to G. Richard Wendt, a professor -employed by project CHATTER who, in 1951, led both his Naval employers and the -CIA on a mind control merry-goose-chase, when an experiment similar to that -described above failed to produce results[113]. Even if the above memorandum -DOES describe an operational failure (and the tactics described in this memo -do not seem very feasible to me), we should not rest complacent. We now know -that, in at least ONE case, more sophisticated techniques made the above -scenario a reality. - I refer to the case of Candy Jones. - Her story has filled at least one book[114] and ought, one day, to give rise -to another. Obviously, I cannot here give all the details of this fascinating -and frightening narrative. But a precis is mandatory. - Ms. Jones (born Jessica Wilcox) achieved star status as a model during -World War II, and later established her own modelling agency. An FBI man -requested her to allow her place of business to be used as a "mail drop" for -the Bureau and "another government agency" (presumably, the CIA); Candy, deeply -patriotic, accepted the proposition gladly. Toiling on the fringes of the -clandestine world, Candy eventually came into contact with a "Dr. Gilbert -Jensen," who worked, in turn, with a "Dr. Marshall Burger." (Both names are -pseudonyms.) Unknown to her, these doctors had been employed as "spy- -chiatrists" by the CIA. Using a job interview as a cover, Jensen induced -hypnosis, found Candy to be a particularly responsive subject -- and proceeded -to use her as other scientists would use a rhesus monkey. She became a test -subject for the CIA's mind control program. - Her job -- insofar as it is known -- was to provide a clandestine courier -service[115]. Estabrooks had outlined the basic idea years earlier: Induce -hypnosis via a disguised technique, give the messenger information to -memorize, hypnotically "erase" the message from conscious memory, and install -a post-hypnotic suggestion that the message (now buried within the sub- -conscious) will be brought forth only upon a specific cue. If the hypnotist -can create such a courier, ultra-security can be guaranteed; even torture won't -cause the messenger to tell what he knows -- because he doesn't know that he -knows it[116]. According to the highly respected Dr. Milton Kline, "Evidence -really does exist that has not been published" proving that Estabrooks' perfect -secret agent could be successfully evoked[117]. - Candy was one such success story. Success, in this context, means that she -could be -- and was -- brutally tortured and abused while running assignments -for the CIA. All the MKULTRA toys were brought into play: hypnosis, drugs, -conditioning -- and electronics. Using these devices, Jensen and Burger -managed to: - --- install a "duplicate personality," - --- create amnesia of both the programming sessions and the field assignments, - --- turn Candy into a vicious, hate-mongering bigot, the better to isolate her - from the rest of humanity (previously, her associates considered her - noteworthy for her racial tolerance; her modelling agency was one of the - first to break the color barrier), and - --- program her to commit suicide at the end of her usefulness to the Agency. - - The programming techniques used on her were flawed. She breached security -when she married famed New York radio personality John Nebel, who, using -hypnotic regression, elicited the long-repressed truth. Eventually, the -"Other Candy" was bade farewell, and the programming broken. - ... I feel that the veracity -of her narrative has been established beyond reasonable doubt. In her hypnotic -regression sessions, she recalled being programmed at a government-connected -institute in northern California -- which, as John Marks' investigators later -proved, was indeed heavily involved with government-funded brainwashing -research[119]. Marks himself believes Candy's story -- not least, because the -details of the programming methods used on her were substantiated by documents -released AFTER her book was published[120]. Interviews with Milton Kline, -Dr. Frances Jakes, John Watkins and others provided the testimony that the -programming of Candy Jones was feasible -- and Deep Trance substantiated the -story[121]. - Recently, the case has received important "indirect" confirmation: -Investigators interested in follow-up research have filed FOIA requests with -the CIA for all papers relating to Candy Jones. The agency admits that it has -a substantial file on her, but refuses to release any part of it. If her tale -is false, then why would the CIA be so reluctant to deliver the information? -Indeed, why would they have a file in the first place?[122] - The final confirmation of Candy's tale requires a revelation -- one which I -make with some trepidation, even though the individual named is dead. - "Marshall Burger" was really Dr. William Kroger[123]. - Kroger, long associated with the espionage establishment, had written the -following in 1963: - - ...a good subject can be hypnotized to deliver secret - information. The memory of this message could be covered - by an artificially-induced amnesia. In the event that he - should be captured, he naturally could not remember that he - had ever been given the message...however, since he had - been given a post-hypnotic suggestion, the message would be - subject to recall through a specific cue.[124] - - If Candy confabulated her story, why did she name this particualr scientist, -who, writing theoretically in 1963, predicted the subsequent events in her -life?[125] - After L'AFFAIR JONES, Kroger transferred his base of operations to UCLA -- -specifically, to the Neuropsychiatric Institute run by Dr. Louis Jolyon West, -an MKULTRA veteran. There he wrote HYPNOSIS AND BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION[126], -with a preface by Martin Orne (another MKULTRA veteran) and H.J. Eysenck (still -another MKULTRA veteran). The finale of this opus contains chilling hints -of the possibilites inherent in combining hypnosis with ESB, implants, and -conditioning -- though Kroger is careful to point out that "we are not -concerned that man might be conditioned by rewards and punishments through -electronic brain stimulation to be controlled like robots."[127] HE may not -be concerned -- but perhaps WE ought to be. - - - ... Because the Controllers did not -establish a hypnotic cover story, or pseudomemory, the true facts of the case -managed to percolate into her conscious mind. No matter how thorough the post- -hypnotic amnesia, leaks will occur -- hence the need for a false memory, to -fill the gap of recollection. The CIA learns from its mistakes. ... -(Milton Kline accepted the Candy Jones story, but considered the job amateurish -and inconsistent with the best work done at that time[133]. Perhaps the major -fault was the lack of a pseudomemory cover story?) - -...the story of Dr. Louis Jolyon West, now notorious for -his participation in MKULTRA experiments with LSD[138]. Inspired by VIOLENCE -AND THE BRAIN (a book by Drs. Frank Ervin and Vernon H. Mark -which ascribed inner city turmoil to a "genetic defect" within rebellious -blacks), West proposed, in 1973, a Center for the Study and Reduction of -Violence, where potentially violent individuals could be dealt with -prophylactically. - And who were these individuals? According to West's proposal, the note- -worthy factors indicating a violent predisposition were "sex (male), age -(youthful), ethnicity (black) and urbanicity." How to deal with them? "...by -implanting tiny electrodes deep within the brain, electrical activity can be -followed in areas that cannot be measured from the surface of the scalp...it is -even possible to record bioelectrical changes in the brains of freely-moving -subjects, through the use of remote monitoring techniques..." By monitoring -the subjects' EEGs remotely, potentially violent episodes could be identified. - - - -THE SCANDINAVIAN CONNECTION - - - Two cases in point: Martti Koski and Robert Naeslund. - Koski, a Finnish citizen, claims to have been a victim of mind control -experimentation while visiting Canada. Shortly after his experience began, he -attempted to broadcast his situation to the world and draw attention to his -plight. Few listened. Many of his details were bizarre, and not being a -native speaker of English, he could not express himself convincingly to those -he approached for help. Yet many aspects of his story correspond closely to -known details of MKULTRA and related programs. - Naeslund, a Swedish citizen, tells a similar story. Moreover, his claims -were backed by special evidence: X-rays revealed an implant in his brain. -Naeslund actually went to the extreme of having his implant tested by -electronic technicians employed by Hewlett-Packard. A Greek surgeon performed -the necessary trepanation to remove the device. -... - Naeslund's implant was originally placed through his nasal cavity. He first -realized that something terrible had happened to him after an experience of -missing time, followed by an INEXPLICABLE NOSEBLEED. - I have located a reference in the open literature to the use, in -animal study, of nasally-implanted electrodes for the measurement of electro- -magnetic radiation effects[143]. - There are other claimed mind control victims bearing evidence of implants; -note, especially, the fascinating case of James Petit, a CIA-connected pilot -and alleged brainwashing alumnus ... . [144] - - - -HELICOPTERS AND DISKS - - The bizarre story of Rex Niles and his sister (not named in news accounts) ... Niles, the high-rolling owner of a Woodland -Hills defense subcontracting firm (Rex Rep) was fingered by authorities -investigating defense industry kickbacks. He became an extraordinarily -cooperative witness in the investigation -- until he was targeted by his -enemies, who allegedly used psychoelectronics as harassment. - The following excerpt from [a] LOS ANGELES TIMES article [145] on Niles -is particularly compelling: - - He [Niles] produced testimony from his sister, a Simi - Valley woman who swears that helicopters have repeatedly - circled her home. An engineer measured 250 watts of - microwaves in the atmosphere outside Niles' house and - found a RADIOACTIVE DISK UNDERNEATH THE DASH OF HIS CAR - [my italics]. - A former high school friend, Lyn Silverman, claimed - that her home computer went haywire when Niles stepped - close to it. - -... - As former FBI agent -Ted Gunderson recently explained to my associate Alexander Constantine, -magnetic radioactive discs have long been used by the clandestine services as -cancer-inducing "silent killers" -- i.e., as tools of assassination. - - -THE MILITARY AND MIND CONTROL - - Some time ago, I attended hypnotic regression sessions in which the -subject ... recalled undergoing a mysterious "brain operation" at a veteran's -hospital in California. ... this same hospital was mentioned in two other -cases I encountered. - One of these claimants, a former Navy SEAL who undertook numerous dangerous -missions in Vietnam, favorably impressed me with the wealth of detail in his -story[147]. This individual -- I've taken to calling him "the trained SEAL"-- -had received specialized combat training at a military base in California; he -claims that at one point during this training he was drugged, hypnotized, -possibly placed under some form of electronic control, and subjected to the -extremes of pain/pleasure operant conditioning. One peculiar detail of his -story concerns the "reward" aspect of the conditioning: When properly -acquiescent, he was given unlimited sexual access to a woman who, the SEAL -avers, was herself the victim of brainwashing. - Unbelievable as this last claim may seem, I found it oddly resonant when I -later interviewed a [Southern California woman], who -bravely offered me details on a puzzling, albeit quite delicate, incident in -her past. Still an attractive woman, she recalled for me -- indeed, seemed -strangely compelled to describe -- an early love affair with a young soldier -training at a military base near her home. She cannot recall the soldier's -name. All she remembers is that one day he started LIVING AT HER FAMILY'S -HOUSE; she has no memory of how the arrangement began, and her parents have -never felt comfortable discussing the matter. Although unattracted to this -soldier, she felt compelled to become intimate with him, adopting a pliant, -obeisant attitude that was quite out of character for her. Later, the soldier -went on to covert missions in Vietnam. - Of course, a young person's psycho-sexual development is never smooth, and -the incident related above may merely have represented one peculiarly upsetting -bump in that notoriously rough road. Still, some of the details of this story --- particularly the parents' attitude, the woman's personality shift, and her -subsequent memory lapses -- are striking, and I treat with respect [her] intuition that this minor enigma in her personal history could, if -properly understood, shed light on her later "missing time" experiences. - Could the "trained SEAL" have been right? Was there, IS there, a coterie -of hypno-programmed soldiers conducting particularly hazardous missions? And -do the programmers have at their disposal a "ladies' auxiliary," so to speak, -of hypnotized camp followers? - If the SEAL's story stood alone, skeptics could easily dismiss it -(provided they did not sit, as I did, face-to-face with the story's teller, -listening to all the grisly and unsettling details). But other veterans have -added their voices to this grim tale. Daniel Sheehan, of the Christic -Institute, claims that his organization has spoken to half-a-dozen individuals -with narratives similar to my SEAL informant. All had received "processing," -so to speak, within the context of standard military training; after pro- -gramming and specialized combat instruction by mercenaries, the recruits were -placed "on hold," to be used as situations arose -- and some of those -situations occurred within the United States[148]. - Walter Bowart began his own researches into mind control by placing an ad in -SOLDIER-OF-FORTUNE-style publications, asking for correspondence from veterans -who experienced inexplicable lapses in memory or strange behavior modification -techniques while serving in Vietnam; he received over 100 replies. Bowart -devoted an entire chapter to one of these respondents -- an Air Force veteran -named David, who ended his four-year tour of duty recalling only that he had -spent the time "having fun, skin diving, laying on the beach, collecting -shells...It never dawned on me until later that I must have DONE something -while I was in the service." (An obvious example of screen memory.) He was -also "assigned" a girlfriend whose name he cannot now recall, despite the -length and deep intimacy of the affair[149]. ... - We even have a confession, of sorts, from a scientist who specialized in one -aspect of this sort of training. Lt. Commander Thomas Narut, of the -U.S. Naval Hospital at the NATO headquarters in Naples, Florida, admitted -during a lecture in Oslo that recruits in Naples underwent CLOCKWORK-ORANGE- -style behavior modification sessions. Trainees would be strapped into chairs -with their eyelids clamped open while watching films of industrial accidents -and African circumcision ceremonies -- films frequently used by psychologists -as a means of inducing stress in experimental situations. Unlike the -protagonist in A CLOCKWORK ORANGE, who learned revulsion at the sight of -violence, Narut's soldiers were taught to accept and enjoy bloodshed, to view -it with equanimity. Similar techniques were used to dehumanize potential -enemies. Graduates of this program became, in Narut's words, "hit men and -assassins," to be placed in American embassies throughout the world. - When questioned by reporters about these claims, the American government -denied the story; Narut -- after a long incommunicado period and apparent -coercion -- later explained to journalists that he had merely spoken -theoretically. If so, why did he originally describe the behavior modification -procedure as an ongoing program?[150] -... - Narut, of course, concentrated on selective programming of individual -American soldiers; on the other side of the mind control spectrum, Defense -Department specialists have also concentrated on methods to render entire -enemy battalions "combat ineffective." Electromagnetic weaponry, intended to -wipe out the aggression of the enemy, is the province of DARPA, under the -direction of Dr. Jack Verona. These projects remain fairly -mysterious; we do know, however, that one operation, SLEEPING BEAUTY, employed -the services of Dr. Michael Persinger ... . - Persinger discovered a method of using ELF waves to induce the brain's MAST -cells to release histamine; should a battlefield commander wish to subject his -enemy to mass bouts of vomiting, Persinger's trick could do the job even -faster than a Tobe Hooper movie. The method works on animals. "The question," -writes mind control researcher Larry Collins, "is how to get from point A to -point B without violating one of the most rigorous commandments of Government -ethics -- thou shalt not conduct experiments like that on human beings."[151] - If Collins had studied the record a little more carefully, he might realize -that the government hasn't always regarded this commandment as something -graven in stone. As Milton Kline put it: - - Ethical factors involved in most research would preclude - having positive results. Those ethical factors don't always - hold with government research. THE RESEARCH WHICH HAS GIVEN - REALLY POSITIVE RESULTS HAS NOT BEEN LIMITED BY ETHICAL - CONSTRAINTS[152]. [my italics] - - -THE ULTIMATE MOTIVE FOR MIND CONTROL - - Hypnosis hard-liners of the Orne school would almost certainly dismiss the -foregoing veterans' accounts of the use of hypnosis, drugs and behavioral -conditioning on American fighting men. Why, the skeptics would ask, would -anyone attempt to create a "Manchurian Candidate" when the military services, -using entirely conventional means, can create a "Rambo"? There have always -been recruits for even the most hazardous duties; what need of hypnosis? - The need, in fact, is absolute. - The modern battlefield has little place for the traditional soldier. -Advanced weaponry requires an increasing level of technical sophistication, -which in turn requires a cool-headed operator. But the all-too-human -combatant -- though capable of extraordinary acts of courage under the most -stressful conditions imaginable -- does not possess inexhaustible reserves of -SANG-FROID. Eventually, breakdowns will occur. Per-capita psychiatric -casualties have increased dramatically in each successive American conflict. -As Richard Gabriel, the excellent historian of the role of psychiatry in -warfare, writes: - - Modern warfare has become so lethal and so intense that - only the already insane can endure it...Modern war requiring - continuous combat will increase the degree of fatigue on the - soldier to heretofore unknown levels. Physical fatigue -- - especially the lack of sleep -- will increase the rate of - psychiatric casualties enormously. Other factors -- high - rates of indirect fire, night fighting, lack of food, constant - stress, large numbers of casualties -- will ensure that the - number of psychiatric casualties will reach disastrous pro- - portions. And the number of casualties will overburden the - medical structure to the point of collapse. - The ability to treat psychiatric casualties will all but - disappear. There will be no safe forward areas in which to - treat soldiers debilitated by mental collapse. The technology - of modern war has made such locations functionally obsolete...[153] - - According to Gabriel, the military intends to meet this challenge by -creating "the chemical soldier," a designer-drugged zombie in fighting man's -uniform: - - On the battlefields of the future we will witness a true - clash of ignorant armies, armies ignorant of their own - emotions and even of the reasons for which they fight. - Soldiers on all sides will be reduced to fearless chemical - automatons who fight simply because they can do nothing - else...Once the chemical genie is out of the bottle, the - full range of human mental and physical actions become - targets for chemical control...Today it is already possible - by chemical or electrical stimulation to increase the - aggression levels of the human being by stimulating the - amygdala, a section of the brain known to control aggression - and rage. Such "human potential engineering" is already a - partial reality and the necessary technical knowledge - increases every day[154]. - - While this passage speaks of drugs and electronics, we can safely assume -that the planners of battle would not refrain from using any other promising -technique. - Gabriel writes primarily of large-scale battle scenarios, but based on -his information, we can fairly deduce that the mind-controlled soldier will -also play a role in the surgical strike, the covert operation, the infiltration -behind enemy lines by units of the Special Forces. On such missions, United -States personnel have increasingly relied on torture as a means of interro- -gation and intimidation[155], and as such barbarism becomes standard procedure -the American fighting man of the future will need to find within himself -unprecedented reserves of brutality. Will the average recruit, culled from the -nation's suburbs and reared on traditional ideals, possess such reserves? - Vietnam proved that the soldier, despite a barrage of propaganda intended to -cloud his discernment, will sense the difference between fighting for legit- -imate defense interests and fighting to protect political hegemony. To -forestall this realization, or to render it irrelevant, military planners must -withdraw the human combatant and replace him with a new species of warrior. -The soldier of the future will not discern; he will merely do. He will not be -a butcher; he will be the butcher's KNIFE -- a tool among tools, thoughtless -and effective. - And it is my contention that to create this soldier of the future, the -controllers will need a continuing program, one designed to test each new -method and combination of methods for conquering the human mind. - One primary goal of this program must include expanding the human capacity -for stress and violence. Subjects enrolled in such experimental procedures -will experience pain, and will learn to accept the pain. Eventually, they will -learn to inflict it, without remorse or even remembrance. The nation who first -creates this new soldier will possess a decisive advantage on the "conven- -tional" battlefield -- as will the nation which first develops a means of using -mass mind control techniques to disable entire enemy platoons. [And to placate -whole civilian populations, both those of the enemy and those at home. -jpg] -This paramount military necessity is the reason why I will never believe any -unconvincing reassurances that our nation's clandestine scientists have fore- -gone or will forego research into behavior modification. This research will -never be mere history. What's past is present, and today's covert experiment- -ation will become tomorrow's basic training. - A prototype of the future warrior may already be with us. The Navy SEAL -I interviewed spoke in horrifying detail of dismemberment without emotion, of -rape as routine, of killing without affect. And then FORGETTING THAT HE HAD -KILLED. Even years later, he could not recall the stories behind many of the -wounds on his own body. He claims that whenever he would need the services of -the veteran's hospital, doctors would re-hypnotize him shortly after his -admission, while a physician specifically cleared for such work would examine -his medical history, which was highly classified and kept under lock and key. - According to the SEAL's testimony, his memory block cracked little by -little, as a result of events too complex to recount here. Finally, years -after Vietnam, he was able to remember what he did. - Amnesia was a blessing. - - - - - A spectre haunts the democratic nations -- the spectre of TECHNOFASCISM. -All the powers of the espionage empire and the scientific establishment have -entered into an unholy alliance to evoke this spectre: Psychiatrist and spy, -Dulles and Delgado, microwave specialists and clandestine operators. - A mind is a terrible thing to waste -- and a worse thing to commandeer. - - - NOTES - - 5. See bibliography. - 6. New York: Bantam Books, 1979. - 7. See generally PROJECT MKULTRA, THE CIA'S PROGRAM OF RESEARCH IN -BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION, joint hearing before the Select Committee on Health and -Scientific Research of the Committee on Human Resources, Unites States Senate -(Washington: Government Printing Office, 1977). - 8. Robert Eringer, "Secret Agent Man," ROLLING STONE, 1985. - 9. John Marks interview with Victor Marchetti (Marks files, available at -the National Security Archives, Washington, D.C.). - 10. In an interview with John Marks, hypnosis expert Milton Kline, a -veteran of clandestine experimentation in this field, averred that his work -for the government continued. Since the interview took place in 1977, years -after the CIA allegedly halted mind control research, we must conclude either -that the CIA lied, or that another agency continued the work. In another -interview with Marks, former Air Force-CIA liaison L. Fletcher Prouty con- -firmed that the Department of Defense ran studies either in conjunction with -or parallel to those operated by the CIA. (Marks files.) - 12. A copy of this letter can be found in the Marks files. - 13. Estabrooks attracted an eclectic group of friends, including J. -Edgar Hoover and Alan Watts. - 14. Interview with daughter Doreen Estabrooks, Marks files, Washington, -D.C. - 15. Martin A. Lee and Bruce Shlain, ACID DREAMS (New York: Grove Press, -1985) 3-4; Marks, THE SEARCH FOR "THE MANCHURIAN CANDIDATE", 6-8 - 16. Marks, ibid. 4-6. - 17. Edward Hunter, BRAINWASHING IN RED CHINA (New York: Vanguard Press, -1951.). Hunter invented the term "brainwashing" in a September 24, 1950 Miami -NEWS article. - 18. "Japan's Germ Warfare Experiments," THE GLOBE AND MAIL (Toronto), -May 19, 1982. - 19. Walter Bowart, OPERATION MIND CONTROL (New York: Dell, 1978), 191-2, -quoting Warren Commission documents. We cannot fairly derive from this state- -ment a sanguine attitude about PRESENT Soviet capabilities; in this field, -even outdated technology suffices for mischief. - 20. Marks, THE SEARCH FOR "THE MANCHURIAN CANDIDATE", 60-61. A folk -entymology has it that the "MK" of MKULTRA stands for "Mind Kontrol." Accord- -ing to Marks, TSS prefixed the cryptonyms of all its projects with these -initials. Note, though, that MKULTRA was preceded by a still-mysterious TSS -program called QKHILLTOP. - 21. Marks, THE SEARCH FOR "THE MANCHURIAN CANDIDATE", 224-229. Seven -MKULTRA subprojects were continued, under TSS supervision, as MKSEARCH. This -project ended in 1972. CIA apologists often proclaim that "brainwashing" -research ceased in either 1962 or 1972; these blandishments refer to the TSS -projects, not to the ORD work, which remains TERRA INCOGNITA for independent -researchers. Marks discovered that the ORD research was so voluminous that -retrieving documents via FOIA would have proven unthinkably expensive. - 22. For a description of the research into parapsychology, see Ronald -M. McRae's MIND WARS (New York: St. Martin's Press, 1984). The best book -available on a subject which awaits a truly authoritative text. - 24. Allegedly, the experiment took place in 1964. However, in WERE WE -CONTROLLED? (New Hyde Park, NY: University Books, 1967), the pseudonymous -"Lincoln Lawrence" makes an interesting argument (on page 36) that the -demonstration took place some years earlier. - 25. New York: Harper and Row, 1969. Much of Delgado's work was funded -by the Office of Naval Intelligence, a common conduit for CIA funds during the -1950s and '60s. (Gordon Thomas' JOURNEY INTO MADNESS (New York: Bantam, 1989) -misleadingly implies that CIA interest in Delgado's work began in 1972.) - 26. J.M.R. Delgado. "Intracerebral Radio Stimulation and Recording -in Completely Free Patients," PSYCHOTECHNOLOGY (Robert L. Schwitzgebel and -Ralph K. Schwitzgebel, editors; New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1973): -195. - 27. David Krech, "Controlling the Mind Controllers," THINK 32 (July- -August), 1966. - 28. Delgado, PHYSICAL CONTROL OF THE MIND - 29. Delgado, "Intracerebral Radio Stimulation and Recording in Completely -free patients," 195. - 31. John Ranleigh, THE AGENCY (New York: Simon and Shuster, 1986): 208. -Marchetti casts this story in the form of an amusing anecdote: After much time -and expense, a cat was suitably trained and prepared -- only, on its first -assignment, to be run over by a taxi. Marchetti neglects to point out that -nothing stopped the Agency from getting another cat. Or from using a human -being. - 33. Alan W. Scheflin and Edward M. Opton, Jr., THE MIND MANIPULATORS -(London: Paddington Press, 1978), 347. - 34. Thomas, JOURNAY INTO MADNESS, 276. - 35. James Olds, "Hypothalamic Substrates of Reward," PHYSIOLOGICAL -REVIEWS, 1962, 42:554; "Emotional Centers in the Brain," SCIENCE JOURNAL, -1967, 3 (5). - 36. Vernon Mark and Frank Ervin, VIOLENCE AND THE BRAIN (New York: -Harper and Row, 1970), chapter 12, excerpted in INDIVIDUAL RIGHTS AND THE -FEDERAL ROLE IN BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION, prepared by the Staff of the Subcom- -mittee on Constitutional Rights of the Committee of the Judiciary, United -States Senate (Washington: Government Printing Office, 1974). - 37. John Lilly, THE SCIENTIST (Berkeley, Ronin Publishing, 1988 [revised -edition]), 90. Monkeys allowed to stimulate themselves continually via ESB -brought themselves to orgasm once every three minutes, sixteen hours a day. -Scientific gatherings throughout the world saw motion pictures of these -experiments, which surely made spectacular cinema. - 38. Scheflin and Opton, THE MIND MANIPULATORS, 336-337. Heath even -monitored his patient's brain responses during the subject's first heterosexual -encounter. Such is the nature of the brave new world before us. - 39. Robert L. Schwitzgebel and Richard M. Bird, "Sociotechnical Design -Factors in Remote Instrumentation with Humans in Natural Environments," -BEHAVIOR RESEARCH METHODS AND INSTRUMENTATION, 1970, 2, 99-105. - 40. Thomas, JOURNEY INTO MADNESS, 277. In the BEHAVIOR RESEARCH METHODS -AND INSTRUMENTATION article referenced above, Schwitzgebel details how the -radio signals may be fed into a telephone via a modem and thus analyzed by a -computer anywhere in the world. - 41. Scheflin and Opton, THE MIND MANIPULATORS, 347-349. - 42. Louis Tackwood and the Citizen's Research and Investigation Commit- -tee, THE GLASS HOUSE TAPES (New York: Avon, 1973), 226. - 43. Perry London, BEHAVIOR CONTROL (New York: Harper and Row, 1969), 145 - 44. Scheflin and Opton, THE MIND MANIPULATORS, 351-353; Tackwood, THE -GLASS HOUSE TAPES, 228. - 45. "Beepers in kids' heads could stop abductors," Las Vegas SUN, Oct. -27, 1987. - 46. Lilly, THE SCIENTIST, 91. - 47. Marks, THE SEARCH FOR "THE MANCHURIAN CANDIDATE", 151-154. - 49. The story of Deep Trance, an MKULTRA "insider" who provided -invaluable information, is somewhat involved. I do not know who Trance is/was -and Marks may not know either. He contacted Trance via the writer of an -article published shortly before research on THE SEARCH FOR "THE MANCHURIAN -CANDIDATE" began, addressing his informant "Dear Source whose anonymity I -respect." I respect it too -- hence my reticence to name the aforementioned -article, which may mark a trail to Trance. The fact that I have not followed -this trail would not prevent others from doing so. [And if Trance were a -CIA disinformation source a la William Cooper, this is precisely the behavior -they would count on. -jpg] - 50. London, BEHAVIOR CONTROL, 139. - 52. Lawrence, WERE WE CONTROLLED?, 36-37; Anita Gregory, "Introduction -to Leonid L. Vasilev's EXPERIMENTS IN DISTANT INFLUENCE," PSYCHIC WARFARE: -FACT OR FICTION (editor: John White) (Nottinghamshire: Aquarian, 1988) 34-57. - 53. Lawrence, WERE WE CONTROLLED?, 38. - 54. Bowart, OPERATION MIND CONTROL, 261-264. - 55. Ibid. 263. - 56. Lawrence, WERE WE CONTROLLED?, 52. - 57. HUMAN DRUG TESTING BY THE CIA, 202. - 58. Note especially the Supreme Court's decision in CENTRAL INTELLIGENCE -AGENCY ET Al. V. SIMS, ET AL. (No. 83-1075; decided April 16, 1986). The -egregious and dangerous majority opinion in this case held that disclosure of -the names of scientists and institutions involved in MKULTRA posed an -"unacceptable risk of revealing 'intelligence sources.' The decisions of the -[CIA] Director, who must of course be familiar with 'the whole picture,' as -judges are not, are worthy of great deference...it is conceivable that the -mere explanation of why information must be withheld can convey valuable -information to a foreign intelligence agency." How do we square this continu- -ing need for secrecy with the CIA's protestations that MKULTRA achieved little -success, that the studies were conducted within the Nueremberg statues govern- -ing medical experiments, and that the research was made available in the open -literature? - 59. Letter, P.A. Lindstrom to Robert Naeslund, July 27, 1983; copy -available from Martti Koski, Kiilinpellontie 2, 21290 Rusko, Finland. Lind- -strom writes that he fully agrees with Lincoln Lawrence, author of WERE WE -CONTROLLED? - 60. Bowart, OPERATION MIND CONTROL, 265. I have attempted without -success to contact Dr. Lindstrom. - 61. Bowart, OPERATION MIND CONTROL, 233-249. This interview was -repinted without attribution in a bizarre compendium of UFO rumors called -THE MATRIX, compiled by "Valdamar Valerian" (actually John Grace, allegedly -a captain working for Air Force intelligence). - 62. Robert Anton Wilson, "Adventures with Head Hardware," MAGICAL BLEND, -23 [of course], July 1989. - 63. Michael Hutchison, MEGA BRAIN (New York: Ballantine, 1986); Gerald -Oster, "Auditory Beats in the Brain," SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN, September, 1973. - 64. Marilyn Ferguson, THE BRAIN REVOLUTION (New York: Taplinger, 1973), -90. - 65. Ibid., 91-92. The presence of delta in a waking subject can -indicate pathology. - 66. Bio-Pacer promotional and price sheet, available from Lindemann -Laboratories, 3463 State Street, #264, Santa Barbara, CA 93105. - 67. Hutchison, MEGA BRAIN, 117-118. Compare Light's observations about -"the grant game" to Sid Gottlieb's protestations that nearly all "mind con- -trol" research was openly published. - 68. Thomas Martinez and John Gunther, THE BROTHERHOOD OF MURDER (New -York: McGraw-Hill, 1988), 230. - 69. Interview, Sandy Monroe of the Los Angeles office of the Christic -Institute. - 70. See generally Paul Brodeur, THE ZAPPING OF AMERICA (Toronto, George -J. MacLeod, 1977). - 71. Until recently, the American Embassy was on a street named after the -composer. - 72. It was finally determined that the microwaves were used to receive -transmissions from bugs planted within the embassy. DARPA director George H. -Heimeier went on record stating that PANDORA was never designed to study -"microwaves as a surveillance tool." See Anne Keeler, "Remote Mind Control -Technology," FULL DISCLOSURE #15. I would note that the Soviet embassy was -"bugged and waved" in Canada during the 1950s, and according to the Los -Angeles TIMES (June 5, 1989), the Soviet embassy in Britain had been similarly -affected. - 73. Ronald I. Adams R.A. Williams, BIOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF ELECTROMAGNETIC -RADIATION (RADIOWAVES AND MICROWAVES) EURASIAN COMMUNIST COUNTRIES, (Defense -Intelligence Agency, March 1976.) Brodeur notes that much of the work ascribed -to the Soviets in this report was actually first accomplished by scientists in -the United States. Keeler argues that this report constitutes an example of -"mirror imaging" -- i.e., parading domestic advances as a foreign threat, the -better to pry funding from a suitably-fearful Congress. - 74. Keeler, "Remote Mind Control Technology." - 75. R.J. MacGregor, "A Brief Survey of Literature Relating to Influence -of Low Intensity Microwaves on Nervous Function" (Santa Monica: RAND Corpor- -ation, 1970). - 76. Keeler, "Remote Mind Control Technology." - 77. Larry Collins, "Mind Control," PLAYBOY, January 1990. - 78. Allan H. Frey, "Behavioral Effects of Electromagnetic Energy," -SYMPOSIUM ON BIOLOGICAL EFFECTS AND MEASUREMENTS OF RADIO FREQUENCIES/MICRO- -WAVES, DeWitt G. Hazzard, editor (U.S. Department of Health, Education and -Welfare, 1977). - 79. quoted in THE APPLICATION OF TESLA'S TECHNOLOGY IN TODAY'S WORLD -(Montreal: Lafferty, Hardwood & Partners, Ltd., 1978). - 80. Keeler, "Remote Mind Control Technology." - 81. L. George Lawrence, "Electronics and Brain Control," POPULAR -ELECTRONICS, July 1973. - 82. Susan Schiefelbein, "The Invisible Threat," SATURDAY REVIEW, -September 15, 1979. - 83. E. Preston, "Studies on the Nervous System, Cardiovascular Function -and Thermoregulation," BIOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF RADIO FREQUENCY AND MICROWAVE -RADIATION, edited by H.M. Assenheim (Ottawa, Canada: National Research Council -of Canada, 1979), 138-141. - 84. Robert O. Becker, THE BODY ELECTRIC (New York: William Morrow, 1985) -318-319. - 85. Ibid. - 86. Ibid., 321. - 87. See Bowart's OPERATION MIND CONTROL, page 218, for an interesting -example of this "rationalization" process at work in the case of Sirhan -Sirhan, who was convicted for the assassination of Robert F. Kennedy. In -prison, Sirhan was hypnotized by Dr. Bernard Diamond, who instructed Sirhan -to climb the bars of his cage like a monkey. He did so. After the trance -was removed, Sirhan was shown tapes of his actions; he insisted that he "acted -like a monkey" of his own free will -- he claimed he wanted the exercise. - 88. Keeler suggests that the proposal was revealed only because -Schapitz' sensationalistic implications may have worked to his discredit -- -and therefore hide -- the REAL research. Personally, I don't accept this -argument, but I respect Keeler's instincts enough to repeat her caveat here. - 89. Margaret Cheney's TESLA: A MAN OUT OF TIME (New York: Dell, 1981), -the most reliable book in the sea of wild speculation surrounding this -extraordinary scientist, confirms Tesla's early work with the psychological -effects of electromagnetic radiation. See especially pages 101-104; note also -the afterword, in which we learn that certain government agencies have kept -important research by Tesla hidden from the general public. - 90. Noted in Lawrence, WERE WE CONTROLLED?, 29. - 91. Particularly one Thomas Bearden of Huntsville, Alabama; I have in my -possession a document written by Bearden associate Andrew Michrowski which -identifies Bearden as an intelligence agent for an undisclosed agency. - 92. Kathleen McAuliffe, "The Mind Fields," OMNI magazine, February 1985. - 93. May 5, 1985. - 94. I refer to an individual who later wrote a very clear-headed and -thoughtful letter to Dr. Paul Lowinger, who has graciously made his files -available to me. For now, I feel compelled to withhold this person's name. - 95. Cameron became president of the American Psychiatric Association, -the Canadian Psychiatric Association, and the World Association of Psychia- -trists, He previously sat on the Nueremberg panel, helping to draw up the -statutes governing ethical medical behavior! - 96. In particular, Opton and Scheflin's overview, though excellent in -scope and detail, continually seeks reassurring interpretations of evidence -which points toward more distressing conclusions. - 97. Martin T. Orne, "Can a hypnotized subject be compelled to carry out -otherwise unacceptable behavior?" INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND EXPERI- -MENTAL HYPNOSIS, 1972, Vol. 20, 101-117. - 98. Marks mentions, in a letter to Orne, the latter's claim to have been -an unwitting participant in subproject 84. Yet the papers released concerning -subproject 84 clearly establish the Agency's willingness to put Orne in the -know; Orne later admitted to Marks that he was made aware of his CIA sponsor- -ship (Marks, THE SEARCH FOR "THE MANCHURIAN CANDIDATE", 172-173). In an -interview with Marks, Orne discounted the story of Candy Jones (which we shall -recount later) by insisting that if such an experiment had occurred "someone -in some agency would have come to me." Why would they come to him about a -super-secret project, unless Orne had a high security clearance and worked -extensively with intelligence agencies? Note also that Orne conducted exten- -sive studies for the Office of Naval Research from June 1, 1968 to May 31, -1971. He has also been funded by DARPA. Moreover, I consider noteworthy the -fact that Orne somehow became president of the Society for Clinical and -Experimental Hypnosis despite the fact that the organization had decided not -to have a president. (This fact was related to Marks by a prominent hypnosis -specialist in an off-the-record interview that I probably wasn't supposed to -see.) - 99. The story has been told many times. See Turner and Christian's THE -KILLING OF ROBERT F. KENNEDY, 207-208; also Peter J. Reiter, ANTISOCIAL OR -CRIMINAL ACTS AND HYPNOSIS (Springfield, Illinois: Charles C. Thomas, 1958). - 100. John G. Watkins, "Antisocial behavior under hypnosis: Possible or -impossible?" INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL HYPNOSIS, -1972, Vol. 20, 95-100. - 101. Milton H. Erickson, "An experimental investigation of the possible -anti-social use of hypnosis," PSYCHIATRY, 1939, vol. 2. Erickson argues that -if a hypnotist has convinced his subject to misperceive reality, then result- -ing actions cannot be considered "anti-social," for the actions would be -acceptable within the subject's internal reality construct. This argument -strikes me as semantic quibbling. [not me -jpg] - 102. See generally Flo Conway and Jim Seigelman, SNAPPING (New York: -Lippincott, 1978). - 103. Lee and Schlain, ACID DREAMS, 8-9. - 104. John Marks interview with Victor Marchetti, December 19, 1977 -(Marks files). - 105. Martin T. Orne, "On the Mechanisms of Posthypnotic Amnesia," THE -INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL HYPNOSIS, 1966, vol. 14, -121-134. Orne's work with post-hypnotic amnesia was funded by NIMH, the Air -Force Office of Scientific Research, and the Office of Naval Research. I -should like to hear what innocent explanation, if any, the Air Force has to -offer to explain their interest in post-hypnotic amnesia. ["We must not allow -a post-hypnotic-amnesia gap!" of course. -jpg] - 106. Bowart, OPERATION MIND CONTROL, 242-243. - 107. Obviously Allan Dulles. This may have been a hypnotically-induced -delusion; on the other hand, Dulles' legendary sexual rapacity makes this claim -rather less unlikely than one might first assume. - 108. Always the best indicator of whether or not hypnosis is genuine; -I can't understand why Orne didn't use this test in the Blanchi case. - 109. Herbert Spiegel, "Hypnosis and evidence: Help or hindrance," ANN. -N.Y. ACAD. SCI.; 1980, 347, 73-85. - 113. Marks, THE SEARCH FOR "THE MANCHURIAN CANDIDATE", 34-37. - 114. Donald Bain, THE CONTROL OF CANDY JONES (Chicago, Playboy Press, -1976). - 115. The use of hypnotized couriers in warfare goes back to the 19th -century. - 116. Estabrooks, HYPNOTISM, 193-214. - 117. John Marks interview with Milton Kline, December 22, 1977 (Marks -files). In another interview, Professor Clare Young (a colleague of Esta- -brooks' at Colgate University) confirmed that Estabrooks' hypnosis work for -the government has never been published. - 119. Marks files. John Marks did excellent work on the Candy Jones story; -he erred -- almost unforgivably -- on the side of conservatism when he refused -to include information about this incident in his book. I know the name of -the institute involved; however, since Candy saw fit to keep this aspect of -her story secret (probably for sound legal reasons), I shall follow her lead. - 120. Scheflin and Opton, THE MIND MANIPULATORS, 446-447. - 121. Interviews, Marks files. One of Marks' informants offered the -interesting speculation that Candy's torture sessions were not conducted in -the field, but in the lab -- her entire mission might have been a hypno- -programmed fantasy. - 122. The information about Candy's CIA files stems from a telephone -interview with Candy Jones. A problem looms here: CIA cover stories unravel -like the skin of an onion; once you remove the outer layer, the next lie is -revealed. [For this reason, I don't think this paper "reveals" the whole -truth; that, I suspect, is far worse. -jpg] In the case of Candy Jones, the -substrata of buncombe involves allegations that she WILLINGLY complied with -the CIA, and used Jensen's hypnosis experiments as a rationalization for her -compliance. Such is the explanation offered by certain of Marks' informants; -alas, Opton and Scheflin seem to have bought this line. Anyone familiar with -the vile acts of self-degradation to which Candy's programmers subjected her -will laugh this story out of court. No one, short of a severely psychotic -masochist, would willingly undergo what she went through. - 123. Marks files. - 124. William Kroger, CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL HYPNOSIS (Philadelphia: -Lippincott, 1963), 299. - 125. Recently, ufologist Jim Moseley, an acquaintance of Candy's, has -claimed that an unidentified source on Nebel's "inner circle" once, off-the- -record, pronounced Candy's story "a crock." This assertion deserves careful -and respectful consideration. Still, Moseley won't identify his source, and -we have no way of telling if this insider spoke from instinct or certain -knowledge, or indeed, what he really meant. Did he feel Candy was fantasizing -or fibbing? If the former, why did her hallucinations match details of -MKULTRA released only after publication of her book? If the latter, how are -we to explain the many hypnotic regression tapes, at least some of which were -made available to outside investigators? (Fairly elaborate, for a hoax.) In -any case, how could Candy have known the fact (confirmed by Marks' associates) -that Kroger taught "Jensen" at a certain West-coast institute? Why, if the -story was "a crock," would Candy risk libel suits by naming -- to associates -and investigators, if not to the general public -- real-life hypnotherapists? -All in all, I would suggest that Moseley's "insider" was speaking glibly, and -did not know the true facts. [Or was speaking disinformationally. -jpg] - 126. Philadelphia, Lippincott, 1976. - 127. Ibid., 415. - 133. John Marks interview with Milton Kline, December 22, 1977 (Marks -files). - 138. Some have also raised questions about his psychiatric treatment -of Oswald assassin Jack Ruby. I find it odd that a CIA mind control veteran --- who did NOT reside or practice in Dallas -- should have been assigned to the -Ruby case. - 143. Chung-Kwang Chou and Arthur W. Guy, "Quantization of Microwave -Biological Effects," SYMPOSIUM OF BIOLOGICAL EFFECTS AND MEASUREMENT OF RADIO -FREQUENCY/MICROWAVES, edited by Dewitt G. Hazzard (U.S. Department of Health, -Education and Welfare, 1977). - 144. MIAMI HERALD, May 28, 1984 and June 6, 1984 ... - 145. Los Angeles TIMES, March 28, 1988. - 147. A mutual friend described for me an incident in which the former -SEAL, mistakenly perceiving a threat, almost instantly felled, and nearly -killed, a man twice his size. Whatever the truth of my informant's other -statements, he certainly has received advanced combat training. - 148. Fenton Bresler, WHO KILLED JOHN LENNON? (New York: St. Martin's -Press, 1989), 45-46. - 149. Bowart, OPERATION MIND CONTROL, 27-42. - 150. Denise Winn, THE MANIPULATED MIND (London, Octagon Press, 1983), -72-73; Bresler, WHO KILLED JOHN LENNON?, 41; see generally: Peter Watson, -WAR ON THE MIND (London: Hutchison, 1978) (Watson broke the story on Narut -for the London TIMES). - 151. Larry Collins, "Mind Control," PLAYBOY, January 1990. - 152. John Marks interview with Milton Kline, December 22, 1977 (Marks -files). - 153. Richard A. Gabriel, NO MORE HEROES (New York: Hill and Wang, 1987), -124. - 154. Ibid., 150-151. - 155. See generally: Mark Lane, CONVERSATIONS WITH AMERICANS (Simon and -Shuster, 1970); A.J. Langguth, HIDDEN TERRORS (New York: Pantheon, 1978). - - - SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY ON MIND CONTROL - -ACID DREAMS, by Martin A. Lee and Bruce Shlain (Grove, 1985). Outstanding - work on MKULTRA and drugs. - -THE BODY ELECTRIC, by Robert Becker (Morrow, 1985). Important. - -THE BRAIN CHANGERS, by Maya Pines (Signet, 1973). Outdated, but an excellent - chapter on the stimoceiver and related technologies. - -BRAIN CONTROL, by Elliot Valenstein (John Wiley and Sons, 1973). Highly - conservative; outdated; still worth reading. - -CIA PAPERS, compiled by Capitol Information Associates (POB 8275, Ann Arbor, - Michigan, 48107). Interesting selection of MKULTRA documents. - -THE CONTROL OF CANDY JONES, by Donald Bain (Playboy Press, 1976). Mandatory - reading. - -HUMAN DRUG TESTING BY THE CIA, hearings before the Subcommittee on Health and - Scientific Research on the Committee on Human Resources, United States - Senate (Government Printing Office, 1977). - -HYPNOTISM, by George Estabrooks (Dutton, 1957). See especially the chapters - on hypnosis in warfare and crime. Some modern experts in clinical - hypnosis decry Estabrooks' work. These "experts" tend to have a history - of funding by CIA cut-outs and military intelligence. I suspect they - denounce Estabrooks not because his work was shoddy, but because he let - the cat out of the bag. - -INDIVIDUAL RIGHTS AND THE FEDERAL ROLE IN BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION, by the Staff - of the Subcommittee on Constitutional Rights of the Committee of the - Judiciary, United States Senate (Government Printing Office, 1974). - -MEGABRAIN, by Michael Hutchison (Ballantine, 1986). The only popular book - on modern mind machines. - -MESSENGERS OF DECEPTION, by Jacques Vallee (And/Or, 1979). Vallee has been - criticized, correctly, for including in this book invented "conver- - sations" with a composite character he calls Major Murphy. But the - section on cults in this book bears a haunting resemblance to stories - I have heard in my own investigations. - -THE MIND MANIPULATORS, by Opton and Scheflin (Paddington Press, 1978). Con- - servative, but extremely useful as a reference work. - -MIND WARS, by Ronald McCrae (St. Martin's Press, 1984). - -OPERATION MIND CONTROL, by Walter Bowart (Dell, 1978). The best single volume - on the subject. Difficult to find; indeed, this book's rapid disappear- - ance from bookstores and libraries has aroused the suspicions of some - researchers. (Tom David Books, POB 1107, Aptos, CA 95001, carries this - work.) - -PHYSICAL CONTROL OF THE MIND, by Jose Delgado (Harper and Row, 1969). Outdated - but still essential. - -PROJECT MKULTRA, joint hearing before the Select Committee on Health and - Scientific Research of the Committee on Human Resources, United States - Senate (Government Printing Office, 1977). - -PSYCHIC WARFARE: FACT OR FICTION? edited by John White (Aquarian, 1988). See - especially Michael Rossman's contribution. - -PSYCHOTECHNOLOGY, Robert L. Schwitzgebel and Ralph K. Schwitzgebel (Holt, - Rhinehart and Winston, 1973). - -THE SCIENTIST, by John Lilly (expanded edition: Ronin, 1988). Bizarre -- - Lilly is an ex-"brainwashing" specialist who claims to be in contact - with aliens. Is he controlled or controlling? - -THE SEARCH FOR "THE MANCHURIAN CANDIDATE", by John Marks (Bantam, 1978). An - invaluable book. However, many people have made the mistake of assuming - it tells the full story. It does not. - -WERE WE CONTROLLED? by Lincoln Lawrence (University Books, 1967). Explores - possible connections to the JFK assassination. Dr. Petter Lindstrom's - endorsement of this work makes it mandatory reading. - -WHO KILLED JOHN LENNON? by Fenton Bresler (St. Martin's Press, 1989). - Interesting thesis concerning the possible use of mind control on Mark - David Chapman. Better in its analysis of Chapman than in its history - of mind control. In my own work, I have encountered data which may - help confirm Bresler's theory. - -THE ZAPPING OF AMERICA, by Paul Brodeur (MacLeod [Canadian edition], 1976). - Contains a good chapter on microwave mind control technology. - -The important stories of Martti Koski and Robert Naeslund can be obtained by -sending three dollars to Martti Koski, Kiilinpellontie 2, 21290 Rusko, -FINLAND. Koski's description of his "programming" sessions should not be -taken at face value; we cannot always trust the perception of someone whose -perception has been altered. His research into the technology of mind control -is solid. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------ - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/mind4.asc b/conspiracy_files/mind4.asc deleted file mode 100644 index e8a2089..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/mind4.asc +++ /dev/null @@ -1,1188 +0,0 @@ - - - - - (word processor parameters LM=8, RM=78, TM=2, BM=2) - Taken from KeelyNet BBS (214) 324-3501 - Sponsored by Vangard Sciences - PO BOX 1031 - Mesquite, TX 75150 - - August 17, 1990 - - courtesy of the Psychology Forum at 214-368-5474 - - MIND4.ZIP - - (others references related to this document - can be freely found on KeelyNet - under MIND1.ZIP, MIND2.ZIP and MIND3.ZIP) - - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - Brainwashing and the CIA - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - SEE NOTES AT END FOR INFO ON SOURCES OF THESE DOCUMENTS - - CENTRAL INTELLIGENCE AGENCY - WASHINGTON 25, D. C. - - OFFICE OF THE DIRECTOR 25 APR 1956 - - ------------------------------------------------------------------- - - MEMORANDUM FOR: The Honorable J. Edgar Hoover - Director, Federal Bureau of Investigation - - SUBJECT : Brainwashing - - The attached study on brainwashing was prepared by my - staff in response to the increasing acute interest in the - subject throughout the intelligence and security components - of the Government. I feel you will find it well worth your - personal attention. - - It represents the thinking of leading psy-chologists, - psychiatrists and intelligence specialists, based in turn on - interviews with many individuals who have had personal - experience with Communist brainwashing, and on extensive - research and testing. - - While individuals specialists hold divergent views on - various aspects of this most complex subject, I believe the - study reflects a synthesis of majority expert opinion. I - will, of course, appreciate any comments on it that you or - your staff may have. - - - (signed) - Allen W. Dulles - Director - - - - Page 1 - - - - - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - A REPORT ON COMMUNIST BRAINWASHING - - - The report that follows is a condensation of a study by training - experts of the important classified and unclassified information - available on this subject. - - BACKGROUND - - Brainwashing, as a technique, has been used for centuries and - is no mystery to psychologists. In this sense, brainwashing means - involuntary re-education of basic beliefs and values. - - All people are being re-educated continually. New information - changes one's beliefs. Everyone has experienced to some degree the - conflict that ensues when new information is not consistent with - prior belief. - - The experience of the brainwashed individual differs in that the - in-consistent information is forced upon the individual under - controlled conditions after the possibility of critical judgment has - been removed by a variety of methods. - - There is no question that an individual can be broken psycholog- - ically by captors with knowledge and willingness to persist in tech- - niques aimed at deliberately destroying the integration of a - personality. - - Although it is probable that everyone reduced to such a confused, - disoriented state will respond to the introduction of new beliefs, - this cannot be stated dogmatically. - - PRINCIPLES OF HUMAN CONTROL AND REACTION TO CONTROL - - There are progressive steps in exercising control over an - individual and changing his behaviour and personality integration. - - The following five steps are typical of behaviour changes in any - controlled individual: - - 1. Making the individual aware of control is the first stage - in changing his behaviour. A small child is made aware of - the physical and psychological control of his parents and - quickly recognizes that an overwhelming force must be - reckoned with. - So, a controlled adult comes to recognize the overwhelming - powers of the state and the impersonal, "incarcerative" - machinery in which he is enmeshed. The individual - recognizes that definite limits have been put upon the ways - he can respond. - - (Approved for Release) (62-80750-2712X) - (Date: 8 FEB 1984) - - OA 53-37 - - 2. Realization of his complete dependence upon the controlling - system is a major factor in the controlling of his behavior. - - Page 2 - - - - - - The controlled adult is forced to accept the fact that food, - tobacco,praise, and the only social contact that he will get - come from the very interrogator who exercises control over - him. - - 3. The awareness of control and recognition of dependence re - sult in causing internal conflict and breakdown of previous - patterns of behaviour. - Although this transition can be relatively mild in the case - of a child, it is almost invariably severe for the adult - undergoing brainwashing. Only an individual who holds his - values lightly can change them easily. - Since the brainwasher-interrogators aim to have the - individuals undergo profound emotional change, they force - their victims to seek out painfully what is desired by the - controlling individual. - During this period the victim is likely to have a mental - breakdown characterized by delusions and hallucinations. - - 4. Discovery that there is an acceptable solution to his - problem is the first stage of reducing the individual's - conflict. - It is characteristically reported by victims of brainwashing - that this discovery led to an overwhelming feeling of relief - that the horror of internal conflict would cease and that - perhaps they would not, after all, be driven insane. - It is at this point that they are prepared to make major - changes in their value-system. This is an automatic rather - than voluntary choice. They have lost their ability to be - critical. - - 5. Reintergration of values and identification with the cont- - rolling system is the final stage in changing the behaviour - of the controlled individual. - A child who has learned a new, socially desirable behaviour - demonstrates its importance by attempting to as apt the new - behaviour to a variety of other situations. Similar states - in the brainwashed adult are (SECTION DELETED BY CIA) - pitiful. - His new value-system, his manner of perceiving, organizing, - and giving meaning to events, is virtually independent of - his former value system. He is no longer capable of - thinking or speaking in concepts other than those he has - adopted. - He tends to identify by expressing thanks to - his captors for helping him see the light. - Brainwashing can be achieved without using illegal - means. - Anyone willing to use known principles of control and - reactions to control and capable of demonstrating the - patience needed in raising a child can probably achieve - successful brainwashing. - - - - - - - - - Page 3 - - - - - - COMMUNIST CONTROL TECHNIQUES AND THEIR EFFECTS - - A description of usual communist control techniques follows. - - 1. Interrogation. There are at least two ways in which "interro- - gation" is used: - - a. Elicitation, which is designed to get the individual to - surrender protected information, is a form of - interrogation. One major difference between elicitation - and interrogation used to achieve brainwashing is that - the mind of the individual must be kept clear to permit - coherent, undistorted disclosure of protected - information. - - b. Elicitation for the purpose of brainwashing consists of - questioning, argument, indoctrination, threats, - cajolery, praise, hostility, and a variety of other - pressures. The aim of this interrogation is to hasten - the breakdown of the individual's value system and to - encourage the substitution of a different value-system. - The procurement of protected information is secondary - and is used as a device to increase pressure upon the - individual. The term "interrogation" in this paper will - refer, in general, to this type. The "interrogator" is - the individual who conducts this type of interrogation - and who controls the administration of the other - pressures. He is the protagonist against whom the victim - develops his conflict, and upon whom the victim develops - a state of dependency as he seeks some solution to his - conflict. - - 2. Physical Torture and Threats of Torture. Two types of physical - torture are distinguishable more by their psychological effect - in inducing conflict than by the degree of painfulness: - - a. The first type is one in which the victim has a passive - role in the pain inflicted on him (e.g.,beatings). His - conflict involves the decision of whether or not to give - in to demands in order to avoid further pain. Generally, - brutality of this type was not found to achieve the - desired results. Threats of torture were found more - effective, as fear of pain causes greater conflict - within the individual than does pain itself. - - b. The second type of torture is represented by requiring - the individual to stand in one spot for several hours or - assume some other pain-inducing position. Such a - requirement often engenders in the individual a - determination to "stick it out." This internal act of - resistance provide a feeling of moral superiority at - first. - As time passes and his pain mounts, however, the - individual becomes aware that it is his own original - determination to resist that is causing the continuance - of pain. - A conflict develops within the individual between his - moral determination and his desire to collapse and - discontinue the pain. It is this extra internal - - Page 4 - - - - - - conflict, in addition to the conflict over whether or - not to give in to the demands made of him, that tends to - make this method of torture more effective in the - breakdown of the individual personality. - - 3. Isolation. Individual differences in reaction to isolation are - probably greater than to any other method. - Some individuals appear to be able to withstand prolonged - periods of isolation without deleterious effects, while a - relatively short period of isolation reduces others to the - verge of psychosis. Reaction varies with the conditions of - the isolation cell. - Some sources have indicated a strong reaction to filth and - vermin, although they had negligible reactions to the - isolation. - Others reacted violently to isolation in relatively clean - cells. The predominant cause of breakdown in such situations - is a lack of sensory stimulati n (i.e., grayness of walls, - lack of sound, absence of social contact, etc.). - Experimental subjects exposed to this condition have reported - vivid hallicinations and overwhelming fears of losing their - sanity. - - 4. Control of Communication. This is one of the most effective - methods for creating a sense of helplessness and despair. This - measure might well be considered the cornerstone of the - communist system of control. - It consists of strict regulation of the mail,reading - materials, broadcast materials, and social contact available - to the individual. The need to communicate is so great that - when the usual channels are blocked, the individual will - resort to any open channel, almost regardless of the - implications of using that particular channel. - Many POWs in Korea, whose only act of "collaboration" was to - sign petitions and "peace appeals," defended their actions on - the ground that this was the only method of letting the - outside world know they were still alive. - Many stated that their morale and fortitude would have been - increased immeasurably had leaflets of encouragement been - dropped to them. - When the only contact with the outside world is via the - interrogator, the prisoner comes to develop extreme dependency - on his interrogator and hence loses another prop to his - morale. - - Another wrinkle in communication control is the informer - system. The recruitment of informers in POW camps discouraged - communication between inmates. POWs who feared that every act - or thought of resistance would be communicated to the camp - administrators, lost faith in their fellow man and were forced - to "untrusting individualism." Informers are also under - several stages of brainwashing and elicitation to develop and - maintain control over the victims. - - 5. Induction of Fatigue. This is a well-known device for breaking - will power and critical powers of judgment. Deprivation of - sleep results in more intense psychological debilitation than - does any other method of engendering fatigue. The communists - vary their methods. - - Page 5 - - - - - - "Conveyor belt" interrogation that last 50-60 hours will make - almost any individual compromise, but there is danger that - this will kill the victim. - It is safer to conduct interrogations of 8-10 hours at night - while forcing the prisoner to remain awake during the day. - Additional interruptions in the remaining 2-3 hours of - allotted sleep quickly reduce the most resilient individual . - Alternate administration of drug stimulants and depressants - hastens the process of fatigue and sharpens the psychological - reactions of excitement and depression. - - Fatigue, in addition to reducing the will to resist, also - produces irritation and fear that arise from increased "slips - of the tongue." forgetfulness, and decreased ability to - maintain orderly thought processes. - - 6. Control of Food, Water and Tobacco. The controlled individual - is made intensely aware of his dependence upon his - interrogator for the quality and quantity of his food and - tobacco. The exercise of this control usually follows a - pattern. - No food and little or no water is permitted the individual for - several days prior to interrogation. When the prisoner first - complains of this to the interrogator, the latter expresses - surprise at such inhumane treatment. He makes a demand of the - prisoner. If the latter complies,he receives a good meal. If - he does not, he gets a diet of unappetizing food containing - limited vitamins,minerals, and calories. - This diet is supplemented occasionally by the interrogator if - the prisoner "cooperates." Studies of controlled starvation - indicate that the whole value-system of the subjects underwent - a change. Their irritation increased as their ability to - think clearly decreased. The control of tobacco presented an - even greater source of conflict for heavy smokers. Because - tobacco is not necessary to life, being manipulated by his - craving for it can in the individual a strong sense of guilt. - - 7. Criticism and Self-Criticism. There are mechanisms of - communist thought control. Self-criticism gains its - effectiveness from the fact that although it is not a crime - for a man to be wrong, it is a major crime to be stubborn and - to refuse to learn. Many individuals feel intensely relieved - in being able to share their sense of guilt. - Those individuals however, who have adjusted to handling their - guilt internally have difficulty adapting to criticism and - self-criticism. In brainwashing, after a sufficient sense of - guilt has been created in the individual, sharing and self- - criticism permit relief. The price paid for this relief, - however, is loss of individuality and increased dependency. - - 8. Hypnosis and Drugs as Controls. There is no reliable evidence - that the communists are making widespread use of drugs or - hypnosis in brainwashing or elicitation. The exception to this - is the use of common stimulants or depressants in inducing - fatigue and "mood swings." - - 9. Other methods of control, which when used in conjunction with - the basic processes, hasten the deterioration of prisoners' - sense of values and resistance are: - - Page 6 - - - - - - a. Requiring a case history or autobiography of the - prisoner provides a mine of information for the - interrogator in establishing and "documenting" - accusations. - - b. Friendliness of the interrogator, when least expected, - upsets the prisoner's ability to maintain a critical - attitude. - - c. Petty demands, such as severely limiting the allotted - time for use of toilet facilities or requiring the POW - to kill hundreds of flies, are harassment methods. - - d. Prisoners are often humiliated by refusing them the use - of toilet facilities during interrogator until they soil - themselves. Often prisoners were not permitted to bathe - for weeks until they felt contemptible. - - e. Conviction as a war criminal appears to be a potent - factor in creating despair in the individual. One - official analysis of the pressures exerted by the - ChiComs on "confessors" and "non-confessors" to - participation in bacteriological warfare in Korea showed - that actual trial and conviction of "war crimes" was - overwhelmingly associated with breakdown and confession. - - f. Attempted elicitation of protected information at - various times during the brainwashing process diverted - the individual from awareness of the deterioration of - his value-system. - The fact that, in most cases, the ChiComs did not want - or need such intelligence was not known to the prisoner. - His attempts to protect such information was made at the - expense of hastening his own breakdown. - - THE EXERCISE OF CONTROL: A "SCHEDULE" FOR BRAINWASHING - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - From the many fragmentary accounts reviewed, the following - appears to be the most likely description of what occurs during - brainwashing. - - In the period immediately following capture, the captors are - faced with the problem of deciding on best ways of exploitation of - the prisoners. Therefore, early treatment is similar both for those - who are to be exploited through elicitation and those who are to - undergo brainwashing. Concurrently with being interrogated and - required to write a detailed personal history, the prisoner - undergoes a physical and psychological "softening-up" which - includes: limited unpalatable food rations,withholding of - tobacco,possible work details, severely inadequate use of toilet - facilities, no use of facilities for personal cleanliness, - limitation of sleep such as requiring a subject to sleep with a - bright light in his eyes. - - Apparently the interrogation and autobiographical ,material, - the reports of the prisoner's behaviour in confinement, and - tentative "personality typing" by the interrogators, provide the - basis upon which exploitation plans are made. - - - Page 7 - - - - - - There is a major difference between preparation for elicitation - and for brainwashing .Prisoners exploited through elicitation must - retain sufficient clarity of thought to be able to give - coherent,factual accounts. - - In brainwashing , on the other hand, the first thing attacked - is clarity of thought. To develop a strategy of defense, the - controlled individual must determine what plans have been made for - his exploitation. Perhaps the best cues he can get are internal - reactions to the pressures he undergoes. - - The most important aspect of the brainwashing process is the - interrogation. The other pressures are designed primarily to help - the interrogator achieve his goals. The following states are created - systematically within the individual . These may vary in order, but - all are necessary to the brainwashing process: - - 1. A feeling of helplessness in attempting to deal with the - impersonal machinery of control. - - 2. An initial reaction of "surprise." - - 3. A feeling of uncertainty about what is required of him. - - 4. A developing feeling of dependence upon the interrogator . - - 5. A sense of doubt and loss of objectivity. - - 6. Feelings of guilt. - - 7. A questioning attitude toward his own value-system. - - 8. A feeling of potential "breakdown," i.e.,that he might go - crazy. - - 9. A need to defend his acquired principles. - - 10. A final sense of "belonging" (identification). - - A feeling of helplessness in the face of the impersonal - machinery of control is carefully engendered within the - prisoner. The individual who receives the preliminary treatment - described above not only begins to feel like an "animal" but - also feels that nothing can be done about it. No one pays any - personal attention to him. His complaints fall on deaf ears. - His loss of communication, if he has been isolated, creates a - feeling that he has been "forgotten." - - Everything that happens to him occurs according to an - impersonal time schedule that has nothing to do with his needs. - The voices and footsteps of the guards are muted. He notes many - contrasts,e.g.,his greasy,unpalatable food may be served on - battered tin dishes by guards immaculately dressed in white. - - The first steps in "depersonalization" of the prisoner have - begun. He has no idea what to expect. Ample opportunity is - allotted for him to ruminate upon all the unpleasant or painful - things that could happen to him. He approaches the main - interrogator with mixed feelings of relief and fright. - - Page 8 - - - - - - Surprise is commonly used in the brainwashing process. The - prisoner is rarely prepared for the fact that the interrogators - are usually friendly and considerate at first. They make every - effort to demonstrate that they are reasonable human beings. - - Often they apologize for bad treatment received by the prisoner - and promise to improve his lot if he, too, is reasonable. This - behaviour is not what he has steeled himself for. He lets down - some of his defenses and tries to take a reasonable attitude. - - The first occasion he balks at satisfying a request of the - interrogator, however, he is in for another surprise. The - formerly reasonable interrogator unexpectedly turns into a - furious maniac. - - The interrogator is likely to slap the prisoner or draw his - pistol and threaten to shoot him. Usually this storm of - emotion ceases as suddenly as it began and the interrogator - stalks from the room. These surprising changes create doubt in - the prisoner as to his very ability to perceive another - person's motivations correctly. His next interrogation probably - will be marked by impassivity in the interrogator 's mien. - - A feeling of uncertainty about what is required of him is - likewise carefully engendered within the individual . Pleas of - the prisoner to learn specifically of what he is accused and by - whom are side-stepped by the interrogator. - - Instead, the prisoner is asked to tell why he thinks he is held - and what he feels he is guilty of. If the prisoner fails to - come up with anything, he is accused in terms of broad - generalities (e.g., espionage, sabotage,acts of treason against - the "people"). - - This usually provokes the prisoner to make some statement about - his activities. If this take the form of a denial, he is - usually sent to isolation on further decreased food rations to - "think over" his crimes. This process can be repeated again and - again. - - As soon as the prisoner can think of something that might be - considered self-incriminating, the interrogator appears - momentarily satisfied. The prisoner is asked to write down his - statement in his own words and sign it. - - Meanwhile a strong sense of dependence upon the interrogator is - developed. It does not take long for the prisoner to realize - that the interrogator is the source of all punishment , all - gratification, and all communication. The interrogator, - meanwhile, demonstrates his unpredictbility. He is perceived by - the prisoner as a creature of whim. - - At times, the interrogator can be pleased very easily and at - other times no effort on the part of the prisoner will placate - him. The prisoner may begin to channel so much energy into - trying to predict the behaviour of the unpredictable - interrogator that he loses track of what is happening inside - himself. - - - Page 9 - - - - - - After the prisoner has developed the above psychological and - emotional reactions to a sufficient degree, the brainwashing - begins in earnest. - - First, the prisoner's remaining critical faculties must be - destroyed. He undergoes long, fatiguing interrogations while - looking at a bright light. He is called back again and again - for interrogations after minimal sleep. - - He may undergo torture that tends to create internal conflict. - Drugs may be used to accentuate his "mood swings." He develops - depression when the interrogator is being kind and becomes - euphoric when the interrogator is threatening the direst - penalties. - - Then the cycle is reversed. The prisoner finds himself in a - constant state of anxiety which prevents him from relaxing even - when he is permitted to sleep. Short periods of isolation now - bring on visual and auditory hallucinations. - - The prisoner feels himself losing his objectivity. It is in - this state that the prisoner must keep up an endless argument - with the interrogator. He may be faced with the confessions of - other individuals who "collaborated" with him in his crimes. - - The prisoner seriously begins to doubts his own memory. This - feeling is heightened by his inability to recall little things - like the names of the people he knows very well or the date of - his birth. The interrogator patiently sharpens this feeling of - doubt by more questioning. This tends to create a serious state - of uncertainty when the individual has lost most of his - critical faculties. - - The prisoner must undergo additional internal conflict when - strong feelings of guilt are aroused within him. As any - clinical psychologist is aware, it is not at all difficult to - create such feelings. Military servicemen are particularly - vulnerable. - - No one can morally justify killing even in wartime. The usual - justification is on the grounds of necessity or self-defense. - - The interrogator is careful to circumvent such justification. - He keeps the interrogation directed toward the prisoner's moral - code. - - Every moral vulnerability is exploited by incessant questioning - along this line until the prisoner begins to question the very - fundamentals of his own value-system. - - The prisoner must constantly fight a potential breakdown. He - finds that his mind is "going blank" for longer and longer - periods of time. He can not think constructively. If he is to - maintain any semblance of psychological integrity, he must - bring to an end this state of interminable internal conflict. - He signifies a willingness to write a confession. - - If this were truly the end, no brainwashing would have - occurred. The individual would simply have given in to - - Page 10 - - - - - - intolerable pressure. Actually, the final stage of the - brainwashing process has just begun. No matter what the - prisoner writes in his confession the interrogator is not - satisfied. - - The interrogator questions every sentence of the confession. He - begins to edit it with the prisoner. The prisoner is forced to - argue against every change. This is the essence of - brainwashing. - - Every time that he gives in on a point to the interrogator, he - must rewrite his whole confession. Still the interrogator is - not satisfied. In a desperate attempt to maintain some - semblance of integrity and to avoid further brainwashing, the - prisoner must begin to argue that what he has already confessed - to is true. - - He begins to accept as his own the statements he has written. - He uses many of the interrogator's earlier arguments to - buttress his position. By this process,identification with the - interrogator's value-system becomes complete. - - It is extremely important to recognize that a qualitative - change has taken place within the prisoner. The brainwashed - victim does not consciously change his value-system; rather the - change occurs despite his efforts. He is no more responsible - for this change than is an individual who "snaps" and becomes - psychotic. And like the psychotic, the prisoner is not even - aware of the transition. - - DEFENSIVE MEASURES OTHER THAN ON THE POLICY AND PLANNING LEVEL - - 1. Training of Individuals potentially subject to communist - control. - - Training should provide for the trainee a realistic appraisal - of what control pressures the communists are likely to exert - and what the usual human reactions are to such pressures. The - trainee must learn the most effective ways of combatting his - own reactions to such pressures and he must learn reasonable - expectations as to what his behaviour should be. - - Training has two decidedly positive effects; first, it - provides the trainee with ways of combatting control; second, - it provides the basis for developing an immeasurable boost in - morale. - - Any positive action that the individual can take, even if it - is only slightly effective, gives him a sense of control over - a situation that is otherwise controlling him. - - 2. Training must provide the individual with the means of - recognizing realistic goals for himself. - - a. Delay in yielding may be the only achievement that can - be hoped for. In any particular operation, the agent - needs the support of knowing specifically how long he - must hold out to save an operation, protect his - cohorts, or gain some other goal. - - Page 11 - - - - - - b. The individual should be taught how to achieve the - most favorable treatment and how to behave and make - necessary concessions to obtain minimum penalties. - - c. Individual behavioural responses to the various - communist control pressures differ markedly. - - Therefore, each trainee should know his own particular - assets and limitations in resisting specific - pressures. He can learn these only under laboratory - conditions simulating the actual pressures he may have - to face. - - d. Training must provide knowledge of the goals and the - restrictions placed upon his communist interrogator. - - The trainee should know what controls are on his - interrogator and to what extent he can manipulate - the interrogator. For example, the interrogator is not - permitted to fail to gain "something" from the - controlled individual. The knowledge that, after the - victim has proved that he is a "tough nut to crack" he - can sometimes indicate that he might compromise on - some little point to help the interrogator in return - for more favorable treatment, may be useful indeed. - - Above all, the potential victim of communist control - can gain a great deal of psychological support from - the knowledge that the communist interrogator is not a - completely free agent who can do whatever he wills - with his victim. - - e. The trainee must learn what practical cues might aid - him in recognizing the specific goals of his - interrogator. The strategy of defense against - elicitation may differ markedly from the strategy to - prevent brainwashing. To prevent elicitation, the - individual may hasten his own state of mental - confusion; whereas, to prevent brainwashing, - maintaining clarity of thought processes is - imperative. - - f. The trainee should obtain knowledge about communist - "carrots" as well as "sticks." The communists keep - certain of their promises and always renege on others. - - For example, the demonstrable fact that "informers" - receive no better treatment than other prisoners - should do much to prevent this particular evil. On the - other hand, certain meaningless concessions - will often get a prisoner a good meal. - - g. In particular, it should be emphasized to the trainee - that, although little can be done to control the - pressures exerted upon him, he can learn something - about controlling his personal reactions to specific - pressures. - - - - Page 12 - - - - - - The trainee can gain much from learning something - about internal conflict and conflict-producing - mechanisms. He should learn to recognize when someone - is trying to arouse guilt feelings and what - behavioural reactions can occur as a response to - guilt. - - h. Finally, the training must teach some methods that can - be utilized in thwarting particular communist control - techniques: - - Elicitation. In general, individuals who are the hardest to - interrogate for information are those who have - experienced previous interrogations. Practice in - being the victim of interrogation is a sound - training device. - - Torture. The trainee should learn something about the - principles of pain and shock. There is a maximum - to the amount of pain that can actually be felt. - - Any amount of pain can be tolerated for a limited - period of time. In addition, the trainee can be - fortified by the knowledge that there are legal - limitations upon the amount of torture that can be - inflicted by communist jailors. - - Isolation. The psychological effects of isolation can - probably be thwarted best by mental gymnastics and - systematic efforts on the part of the isolate to - obtain stimulation for his neural end organs. - - Controls on Food and Tobacco. Foods given by the communists - will always be enough to maintain survival. - Sometimes the victim gets unexpected opportunities - to supplement his diet with special minerals, - vitamins and other nutrients (e.g.,"iron" from the - rust of prison bars). - - In some instances, experience has shown that - individuals could exploit refusal to eat. Such - refusal usually resulted in the transfer of the - individual to a hospital where he received vitamin - injections and nutritious food. - - Evidently attempts of this kind to commit suicide - arouse the greatest concern in communist - officials. If deprivation of tobacco is the - control being exerted. the victim can gain moral - satisfaction from "giving up" tobacco. He can't - lose since he is not likely to get any anyway. - - Fatigue. The trainee should learn reactions to fatigue and - how to overcome them insofar as possible. For - example, mild physical exercise "clears the head" - in a fatigue state. - - Writing Personal Accounts and Self-Criticism. Experience has - indicated that one of the most effective ways of - - Page 13 - - - - - - combatting these pressures is to enter into the - spirit with an overabundance of enthusiasm. - Endless written accounts of inconsequential - material have virtually "smothered" some eager - interrogators.In the same spirit, sober, detailed - self-criticisms of the most minute "sins" has - sometimes brought good results. - - Guidance as to the priority of positions he should defend. - Perfectly compatible responsibilities in the normal execution of an - individual's duties may become mutually incompatible in this - situation. - - Take the example of a senior grade military officer. He has the - knowledge of sensitive strategic intelligence which it is his duty - to protect. He has the responsibility of maintaining the physical - fitness of his men and serving as a model example for their - behaviour. The officer may go to the camp commandant to protest the - treatment of the POWs and the commandant assures him that treatment - could be improved if he will swap something for it. Thus to satisfy - one responsibility he must compromise another. - - The officer, in short, is in a constant state of internal - con lict. But if the officer is given the relative priority of his - different responsibilities, he is supported by the knowledge that he - won't be held accountable for any other behaviour if he does his - utmost to carry out his highest priority responsibility. There is - considerable evidence that many individuals tried to evaluate the - priority of their responsibilities on their own, but were in - conflict over whether others would subsequently accept their - evaluations. More than one individual was probably brainwashed while - he was trying to protect himself against elicitation. - - CONCLUSIONS - - The application of known psychological principles can lead to - an understanding of brainwashing. - - 1. There is nothing mysterious about personality changes - resulting from the brainwashing process. - - 2. Brainwashing is a complex process. Principles of - motivation, perception, learning, and physiological - deprivation are needed to account for the results achieved - in brainwashing. - - 3. Brainwashing is an involuntary re-education of the - fundamental beliefs of the individual. To attack the - problem successfully, the brainwashing process must be - differentiated clearly from general education methods for - thought-control or mass indoctrination, and elicitation. - - 4. It appears possible for the individual,through training,to - develop limited defensive techniques against brainwashing. - Such defensive measures are likely to be most effective if - directed toward thwarting individual emotional reactions to - brainwashing techniques rather than to ward thwarting the - techniques themselves. 15 August 1955 - - - Page 14 - - - - - ==================================================================== - - (note Declassified) - - SECRET - - CENTRAL INTELLIGENCE AGENCY - WASHINGTON 25, D. C. - - 19 JUN 1964 - - (Commission No. 1131) - - - MEMORANDUM FOR: Mr. J. Lee Rankin - General Counsel - President's Commission on the - Assassination of President Kennedy - - - SUBJECT : Soviet Brainwashing Techniques - - - 1. Reference is made to your memorandum of 19 May 1964, - requesting that materials relative to Soviet techniques - in mind conditioning and brainwashing be made available - to the Commission. - - 2. At my request, experts on these subjects within the CIA - have prepared a brief survey of Soviet research in the - direction and control of human behavior, a copy of which - is attached. The Commission may retain this document. - Please note that the use of certain sensitive materials - requires that a sensitivity indicator be affixed. - - 3. In the immediate future, this Agency will make available - to you a collection of overt and classified materials on - these subjects, which the Commission may retain. - - 4. I hope that these documents will be responsive to the - Commission's needs. - - (SIGNED) - - (DECLASSIFIED) Richard Helms - (By C.I.A.) Deputy Director for - Plans - (letter of ___________) - (---------------------) - - - Attachment - - - CD 1131 SECRET - - - - - - - Page 15 - - - - - - MEMORANDUM - - SUBJECT: Soviet Research and Development in the Field of - Direction and Control of Human Behavior. - - 1. There are two major methods of altering or - controlling human behavior, and the Soviets are - interested in both. - - The first is psychological; the second, - pharmacological. The two may be used as individual - methods or for mutual reinforcement. - - For long-term control of large numbers of people, - the former method is more promising than the latter. - - In dealing with individuals, the U.S. experience - suggests the pharmacological approach (assisted - by psychological techniques) would be the only - effective method. - - Neither method would be very effective for single - individuals on a long term basis. - - 2. Soviet research on the pharmacological agents - producing behavioral effects has consistently lagged - about five years behind Western research. - - They have been interested in such research, however, - and are now pursuing research on such chemicals as - LSD-25, amphetamines, tranquillizers, hypnotics, and - similar materials. - - There is no present evidence that the Soviets have - any singular, new, potent drugs to force a course of - action on an individual. - - They are aware, however, of the tremendous drive - produced by drug addiction, and PERHAPS could couple - this with psychological direction to achieve control - of an individual. - - 3. The psychological aspects of behavior control would - include not only conditioning by repetition and - training, but such things as hypnosis, deprivation, - isolation, manipulation of guilt feelings, subtle or - overt threats, social pressure, and so on. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Page 16 - - - - - - Some of the newer trends in the USSR are as follows: - - a. The adoption of a multidisciplinary approach - integrating biological,social and physical- - mathematical research in attempts better to - understand, and eventually, to control human - behavior in a manner consonant with national - plans. - - b. The outstanding feature, in addition to the - inter-disciplinary approach, is a new concern for - mathematical approaches to an understanding of - behavior. - - Particularly notable are attempts to use modern - information theory, automata theory, and feedback - concepts in interpreting the mechanisms by which - the "second signal system," i.e., speech and - associated phenomena, affect human behavior. - - Implied by this "second signal system," using - INFORMATION inputs as causative agents rather - than chemical agents, electrodes or other more - exotic techniques applicable, perhaps, to - individuals rather than groups. - - c. This new trend, observed in the early Post-Stalin - Period, continues. By 1960 the word "cybernetics" - was used by the Soviets to designate this new - trend. - - This new science is considered by some as the key - to understanding the human brain and the product - of its functioning--psychic activity and - personality--to the development of means for - controlling it and to ways for molding the - character of the "New Communist Man". - - As one Soviet author puts it: Cybernetics can be - used in "molding of a child's character, the - inculcation of knowledge and techniques, the - amassing of experience, the establishment of - social behavior patterns...all functions which - can be summarized as 'control' of the growth - process of the individual." 1/Students of - particular disciplines in the USSR, such as - psychologist and social scientists, also support - the general cybernetic trend. 2/ (Blanked by CIA) - - 4. In summary, therefore, there is no evidence that the - Soviets have any techniques or agents capable of - producing particular behavioral patterns which are - not available in the West. - - Current research indicates that the Soviets are - attempting to develop a technology for controlling - the development of behavioral patterns among the - citizenry of the USSR in accordance with politically - determined requirements of the system. - - Page 17 - - - - - Furthermore, the same technology can be applied to - more sophisticated approaches to the "coding" of - information for transmittal to population targets in - the "battle for the minds of men." - - Some of the more esoteric techniques such as ESP or, - as the Soviets call it, "biological radio- - communication", and psychogenic agents such as LSD, - are receiving some overt attention with, possibly, - applications in mind for individual behavior control - under clandestine conditions. - - However, we require more information than is - currently available in order to establish or - disprove planned or actual applications of various - methodologies by Soviet scientists to the control of - actions of articular individuals. - - - - References - - 1. Itelson, Lev, "Pedagogy: An Exact Science?" USSR October - 1963, - p. 10. - 2. Borzek, Joseph, "Recent Developments in Soviet Psychology," - Annual Review of Psychology, Vol. 15, 1964, p. 493-594. - - SECRET CD 1131 - - The first letter and attachment are from - DECLASSIFIED DOCUMENTS 1984 microfilms under MKULTRA (84) - 002258, published by Research Publication Woodbridge, CT - 06525. Some original markings were not retyped, but the - content is the same. - - The second letter and attachment are from the - Warren Commission documents. - - Notice should be paid to the different tone Helms gives to - his letter, keeping in mind he was found guilty of lying - to Congress. He places greater emphasis on "Soviet" - practices and tries to diminish breakthroughs gained by - Americans. - - Some thought should be given as to WHY the Warren - Commission sought such documents (remembering that ALLEN - DULLES was a member of that Commission). They were - exploring the Manchurian candidate theory. - - It was revealed during the Church Committee hearings of - 1975 that Helms had been in charge of Project AMLASH, a - program to assassinate Castro (Cuba),Trujillo (Dominican - Republic), Diem (RVN), Schneider (Chile) using MAFIA figures - John Roselli and Santos Trafficante to do the job. - - Care was used to insure lines appear in same length and - order. Page length will have to be adjusted if you desire - to print this. Look for other specials soon. David John - Moses. - FINIS - Page 18 - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/mosc_occ.art b/conspiracy_files/mosc_occ.art deleted file mode 100644 index 61711cc..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/mosc_occ.art +++ /dev/null @@ -1,122 +0,0 @@ -Kremlin sponsors `New Age' kookery -by Mark Burdman - -On Oct. 11, the Soviet Foreign Ministry sponsored a most unusual press -conference. With Foreign Ministry spokesman Gennadi Gerasimov standing by his -side, Soviet mystic and faith healer Anatoly Kashpirovsky boasted to -journalists about the success of his activities. ``They idolize me,'' he said -of the Soviet people. ``I can reverse what was thought irreversible. I tap the -inner resources of the body.'' - The next day, Radio Moscow's English-language broadcast lauded -Kashpirovsky's ``psycho-therapeutic'' techniques, saying that Kashpirovsky's -show on Soviet television was watched by 200 million viewers, and that he had -``cured many of them.'' He would now be turning his bio-energies to curing -AIDS, said Radio Moscow. - On Oct. 12, the London s Moscow correspondent commented -that Kashpirovsky has become a ``Soviet superstar, the talk of the land. When -his television show is on, the streets are deserted.... As faith healer, -hypnotist, national comforter and healer of the sick, he has millions hanging -on his words.'' - Kashpirovsky is not the only popular occult game in town. Hundreds of -thousands of Soviets, every morning, watch ``healing energy'' personality Alan -Chumak on television. He has been called a ``Good Samaritan version of the -czarist mystic Rasputin.'' Chumak claims miracle cures for the multiple crises -now facing the U.S.S.R. For example, on the devastating food shortage, he -asserts: ``Vast amounts of our farm produce just rots before it can get to the -stores. Now we're doing an experiment to see if I can radiate the energy that -will be a preservative and help store fruits and vegetables.'' - The Soviet government daily recently reported that ``practically -every city now has its popular extrasensory healer.... miserable -medical care, and a certain naive belief in extrasensory powers have led to -their remarkable success in the Soviet Union.'' - The sudden obsession, both in the official media and in the population at -large, with phenomena ranging from UFOs to the Abominable Snowman (``Yeti''), -has begun to receive attention in the West. Britain's -reported Oct. 15, under the headline, ``Mother Russia Loses Her Marbles,'' -that ``regular visitors to Russia believe the country is becoming more -unhinged.'' The paper quotes a woman watching the vast queues for every -imaginable consumer good: ``Only aliens from outer space can save us now.'' -Noting that ``the whole edifice'' of the Marxist belief structure of previous -regimes has been destroyed under Gorbachov, the paper adds: ``Pre- -revolutionary Russia was famed for its mystics and faith-healers. The most -notorious, the Siberian monk Rasputin, thrived at a similar time of -turbulence, in the last years of Czardom.'' - - - A Russian Nazi movement? - - - But such commentaries do not come to grips with the Soviet elites are -so blatantly sponsoring occultism, mysticism, and irrationalism. In part, this -is an empire's classic reflex in a time of crisis, to provide a combination of -cults and ``bread and circus'' forms of bizarre entertainment, to distract the -masses from the misery of their lives. But the cultural engineers ultimately -behind this occultism are thinking of something more ambitious and far more -dangerous. They are creating the basis for a mass fascist transformation in -the U.S.S.R., in the same sense that the proliferation of paganism, Satanism, -and occultism in Germany was an essential part in forming the committed Nazi -cadre. The greater danger in the Soviet case, is that the transformations -occur in a Russian culture that is far more irrational to begin with, than was -German culture earlier in this century. - Also, the relevant Russian elites believe that by doing this, and having it -adequately publicized in the West, they will reinforce ``New Age'' movements -globally. This has the aim of destroying the values of Western Judeo-Christian -civilization. But beyond this, today's cultural managers, like the mystical -Tibetan-born millionaire Badmayev and the creators of movements like Madame -Blavatsky's theosophy in the 19th century, claim that the ``Russian soul'' is -uniquely attuned to the values associated with the ``Age of Aquarius,'' and -that, therefore, Great Mother Russia will ultimately rule a world driven -crazy. This belief in the superiority of the ``Russian soul'' is fully shared -by Western leaders in such cult movements as anthroposophy and theosophy. - - - Applause from Lucifer - - - It is no accident that the ``spiritualist'' transformations in the U.S.S.R. -are enthusiastically welcomed by the London-based Lucis (originally Lucifer) -Trust. During an Oct. 12 discussion, a Lucis official expressed hope that -mystical ideas could fill a vacuum in the country, as the popular faith in the -Communist system collapses. The Lucis official said the mystical paintings of -the late Nicholas Roerich and the writings of Roerich and his wife from -earlier in this century, could form a good basis for this kind of spiritual -renewal. She reported that Mikhail Gorbachov recently was quoted in an -interview in the Soviet press, praising Roerich. - One Roerich follower now touring Britain, Russian-born Barbara Ivanowa, has -reportedly been a student and disciple of Lucis founder Alice Bailey, she -said. Ivanowa will be a featured participant at an Oct. 21-22 conference on -parapsychology in London (see last week's ). She is one of the leaders of -a ``Madame Blavatsky revival'' in the U.S.S.R. Blavatsky's theosophy, like -Roerich's ideas, are used as a bridge between the ``Aquarian'' movements of -East and West, but with the effect of proliferating Russian mysticism in the -West. - In mid-October, the U.S.S.R.'s Association of Peace Through Culture -sponsored an international conference honoring Roerich. Delegates from India, -Mexico, Bulgaria, France, the United States, and other countries were in -attendance. The meeting received favorable coverage on Radio Moscow. - Meanwhile, preparations are being geared up for a major Soviet patronized -East-West Gnostic extravaganza during the first weeks of 1990. On Jan. 14-20, -a thousand people--700 from the Soviet Union and 300 from the West--will be -attending the second Global Forum of Spiritual and Parliamentary Leaders for -Human Survival, taking place in Moscow, on the theme ``Environment and -Development for Survival.'' The four-man coordinating committee for the Global -Forum includes Peru's former Finance Minister Manuel Ulloa and Rev. James Park -Morton from the St. John the Divine Cathedral cult center in New York City. -Official co-sponsors on the Soviet side include the Supreme Soviet, the Soviet -Academy of Sciences, and the Interfaith Foundation for the Survival and -Development of Humanity. - One example of the official Moscow sponsorship of the New Age, should give -some insight into the brutality and cynicism underlying the Soviet -government's ``Operation Occult.'' The Oct. 12 of London -wrote that, ``in an extraordinary demonstration of its new-found faith in -transcendental meditation, the Soviet Union has asked 1,000 followers of the -Maharishi [Mahesh Yogi] to set up a futuristic domed settlement on the site of -an Armenian city devastated by last year's earthquake. The Maharishi Ayar-Ved -Foundation, named after the giggling guru who owns Mentmore, Bedfordshire, -former home of the Earls of Rosebery, set up a clinic in Moscow earlier this -year to teach Russian meditation techniques. Now, with the backing of the -U.S.S.R. Ministry of Culture, a vast Maharishi delegation will travel to -Leninakan, Armenia's second largest city, to teach techniques which the -foundation claims will `create coherence and stability throughout Armenia.'|'' - The same day that this article appeared, the -international media were filled with reports of Soviet Army cadets shooting at -Armenians in the disputed enclave of Nagorno-Karabakh. The Armenians are being -starved out by a road blockade from Azerbaijan, which the Soviet authorities -have refused to break. Obviously, this is a source of amusement for the -``giggling gurus'' at the Ministry of Culture in Moscow. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/nazi.occ b/conspiracy_files/nazi.occ deleted file mode 100644 index 711f713..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/nazi.occ +++ /dev/null @@ -1,965 +0,0 @@ -From jhdaugh@mail.msen.com Tue Sep 20 11:57:25 1994 -Date: Tue, 20 Sep 94 07:57 EDT -From: James Daugherty -Reply to: prj@mail.msen.com -To: prj@mail.msen.com -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: (fwd) NAZIS & THE OCCULT- more than a men's club - -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Path: heifetz.msen.com!spool.mu.edu!agate!darkstar.UCSC.EDU!news.hal.COM!olivea!charnel.ecst.csuchico.edu!csusac!csus.edu!netcom.com!walter -From: walter@netcom.com (Walter Alter) -Subject: NAZIS & THE OCCULT- more than a men's club -Message-ID: -Organization: NETCOM On-line Communication Services (408 261-4700 guest) -Date: Sun, 18 Sep 1994 17:03:27 GMT -Lines: 932 - - - -the unknown hitler: nazi roots in the occult - -on april 6, 1919, in bavaria, left wing socialists and anarchists pro- -claimed the bavarian soviet republic. the brains of the revolution were a -group of writers who had little idea of administration. life in munich grew -chaotic. the counter- revolutionary forces, the whites, composed of various -groups of decommissioned soldiers known as "frei corps", equipped and -financed by the mysterious thule society, defeated the bavarian soviet within -a matter of weeks. - -many other decommissioned soldiers waited out the turbulence in barracks, pfc -adolph hitler among them. after the bavarian republic had been defeated by -the whites, in may, hitler's superiors put him to work in the post revolution -investigating commission. his indictments injected ruthless efficiency into -the kangaroo courts as he fingered hundreds of noncommissioned officers and -enlisted men who had sympathized with the communist and anarchists. he was -subsequently sent to attend special anticommunist training courses and -seminars at the university which were financed by the reichswehr -administration and by private donors from the thule society. this led to an -assignment in the intelligence division of the postwar german army, to -infiltrate groups that could organize the working classes while the -communists were weak. on a september evening, 1919, hitler turned up in the -sternecker beer hall where members and friends of the budding german workers -party had gathered. he quietly listened to the presentation by engineer -gottfried feder, a thule society member, who talked about jewish control over -lending capital. when one of the other group members called for bavaria to -break away from the rest of germany, hitler sprang into action. the -astonished audience stood by while his highly aggressive remarks and -compelling oratory swept through the room. after hitler had finished his -harangue, party chairman and founder, anton drexler, immediately asked him to -a meeting of the party's steering committee held a few days later. he was -asked to join the committee as its seventh member, responsible for -advertising and propaganda. - -back in 1912, several german occultists with radical anti-semitic inclina- -tions decided to form a "magic" lodge, which they named the order of teutons. -the main founders were theodor fritsch, a publisher of an anti-semitic -journal; philipp stauff, pupil of the racist guido von list, and hermann -pohl, the order's chancellor. (pohl would drop out three years later to found -his own bizarre lodge, the walvater teutonic order of the holy grail.) the -order of teutons was organized along the lines of the free masons or the -rosicrucians, having differing degrees of initiation, only persons who could -fully document that they were of pure "aryan" ancestry were allowed to join. - -in 1915, pohl was joined by rudolf blauer, who held a turkish passport and -practiced sufi meditation. he also dabbled in astrology and was an admirer -of lanz von liebenfels and guido von list, both pathologically anti- semitic. -blauer went by the name of rudolf freiherr von seboottendorf. he was very -wealthy, although the origin of his fortune is unknown. he became the grand -master of the bavarian order and he founded the thule society, with pohl's -approval, in 1918. - -after the bavarian communist revolution of 1918, the thule society became a -center of the counterrevolutionary subculture. an espionage network and arms -caches were organized. the thule club rooms became a nest of resistance to -the revolution and the munich soviet republic. - -journalist karl harrer was given the job of founding a political "worker -circle". he realized that the workers would reject any program that was -presented to them by a member of the conservative "privileged" class. harrer -knew that the mechanic anton drexler, who was working for the railroads, was -a well-known anti-semite, chauvinist and proletarian. with drexler as -nominal chairman, harrer founded the german workers party in january 1919 - -the german workers party was only one of many associations founded and -controlled by the thule society. the thule was the "mother" to the german -socialist party, led by julius streicher, and the right-wing radical oberland -free corps. it published the munich observer, which later became the -national observer. hitler became the most prominent personality in the -party. he caused harrer to drop out, and he pushed drexler, the nominal -chairman, to the sidelines. he filled key positions with his own friends -from the thule society and the army. during the summer of 1920, upon his -suggestion, the party was renamed the national socialist german worker party -(nasdap). the new name was intended to equally attract nationalists and -proletarians. - -to go along with the new name his mass movement also required a flag with a -powerful symbol. among many designs under consideration, hitler picked the -one suggested by thule member dr. krohn: a red cloth with a white circle in -the middle containing a black swastika. - -hitler wanted to turn the german workers party into a mass-conscious fight- -ing party, but harrer and drexler were hesitant, due in part to their woeful -financial situation. the thule society was not yet supplying very much money -and no one seemed to know how to build up a mass party. hitler arranged two -public meetings in obscure beer halls, and he drafted leaflets and posters, -but there was no real breakthrough. - -all of this changed dramatically at the end of the 1919 when hitler met -dietrich eckart. most biographers have underestimated the influence that -eckart exerted on hitler. he was the wealthy publisher and editor-in-chief -of an anti-semitic journal which he called- in plain german. eckart was -also a committed occultist and a master of magic. as an initiate, eckart -belonged to the inner circle of the thule society as well as other esoteric -orders. - -briefly, the creed of the thule society inner circle is as follows: thule was -a legendary island in the far north, similar to atlantis, supposedly the -center of a lost, high-level civilization. but not all secrets of that -civilization had been completely wiped out. those that remained were being -guarded by ancient, highly intelligent beings (similar to the "masters" of -theosophy or the white brotherhood). the truly initiated could establish -contact with these beings by means of magic-mystical rituals. the "mas- -ters" or "ancients" allegedly would be able to endow the initiated with -supernatural strength and energy. with the help of these energies the goal -of the initiated was to create a race of supermen of "aryan" stock who would -exterminate all "inferior" races. - -there can be no doubt that eckart- who had been alerted to hitler by other -thulists- trained hitler in techniques of self confidence, self projection, -persuasive oratory, body language and discursive sophistry. with these -tools, in a short period of time he was able to move the obscure workers -party from the club and beer hall atmosphere to a mass movement. the emotion -charged lay speaker became an expert orator, capable of mesmerizing a vast -audience. - -one should not underestimate occultism's influence on hitler. his subse- -quent rejection of free masons and esoteric movements, of theosophy, of -anthrosophy, does not necessarily mean otherwise. occult circles have long -been known as covers for espionage and influence peddling. hitler's spy -apparatus under canaris and heydrich were well aware of these conduits, -particularly from the direction of britain which had within its mi5 -intelligence agency a department known as the occult bureau. that these -potential sources of trouble were purged from nazi life should not be taken -to mean that hitler and the nazi secret societies were not influenced by -mystical and occult writers such as madame blavatsky, houston stewart -chamberlain, guido von list, lanz von liebenfels, rudolf steiner, george -gurdjieff, karl haushofer and theodor fritsch. although hitler later -denounced and ridiculed many of them, he did dedicate his book mein kampf to -his teacher dietrich eckart. - -a frequent visitor to landsberg prison where hitler was writing mein kampf -with the help of rudolf hess, was general karl haushofer, a university -professor and director of the munich institute of geopolitics. haushofer, -hitler, and hess had long conversations together. hess also kept records of -these conversations. hitler's demands for german "living space" in the east -at the expense of the slavic nations were based on the geopolitical theories -of the learned professor. haushofer was also inclined toward the esoteric. -as military attache in japan, he had studied zen-buddhism. he had also gone -through initiations at the hands of tibetan lamas. he became hitler's second -"esoteric mentor", replacing dietrich eckart. in berlin, haushofer had -founded the luminous lodge or the vril society. the lodge's objective was to -explore the origins of the aryan race and to perform exercises in -concentration to awaken the forces of "vril". haushofer was a student of the -russian magician and metaphysician gregor ivanovich gurdyev (george -gurdjieff). both gurdjeiff and haushofer maintained that they had contacts -with secret tibetan lodges that possessed the secret of the "superman". the -lodge included hitler, alfred rosenberg, himmler, goring, and hitler's -subsequent personal physician dr. morell. it is also known that aleister -crowley and gurdjieff sought contact with hitler. hitler's unusual powers of -suggestion become more understandable if one keeps in mind that he had access -to the "secret" psychological techniques of the esoteric lodges. haushofer -taught him the techniques of gurdjieff which, in turn, were based on the -teachings of the sufis and the tibetan lamas- and familiarized him with the -zen teaching of the japanese society of the green dragon. - -from "the unknown hitler" by wulf schwartzwaller, berkeley books, 1990 ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ - - -the men behind hitler- excerpts from the book by bernard schreiber - -thomas robert malthus (1766-1834) was an english political economist and -historian who in 1796 published a book called "an essay on the principle of -population" in which he said that poverty, and thereby vice and misery, are -unavoidable because population growth always exceeds food production. checks -on population growth were wars, famine, and diseases. - -malthus's ideas had great impact, only a few asked on what his claims were -actually based. yet neither malthus nor his later disciples ever managed to -put forward any scientific proof for his theory. many scientists have -disproved malthus' theory and the ideology resulting from it. - -however, with the book, malthus created an atmosphere which moved his -adherents in 1834 to pass a new law providing for the institution of work- -houses for the poor, in which the sexes were strictly separated to curb the -otherwise inevitable overbreeding. this kind of philosophy urged the calling -forth of drastic measures. the full title of charles darwin's famous book is -not so famous: "the origin of species by means of natural selection or the -preservation of favoured races in the struggle for life". in it he explains -the development of life-forms as a struggle for existence. the result of -this struggle would be a natural selection of those species and races who -were to triumph over those weaker ones who would perish. - -francis galton (1822-1911) was an english psychologist and a half-cousin of -darwin. galton extended darwin's theory into a concept of deliberate social -intervention, which he said was a logical application of evolution to the -human race. he called his theory "eugenics", the principle of which was that -by encouraging better human stock to breed and discouraging the reproduction -of less desirable stock, the whole race could be improved. - -modern racism really began with arthur count de gabon (1816-1882) who -published his "essay on the inequality of human races". he wrote in of a -fair-haired aryan race that was superior to all the others whose remnants -constituted a tiny racial aristocracy decaying under the overwhelming weight -of inferior races. a revival of his work in germany began ten years after his -death by the pan-germans, an extremely nationalistic and anti-jewish group. - -in 1899, gabon's disciple, houston stewart chaimberlain (1844-1927), an -englishman, published "the foundations of the nineteenth century", in -germany. he upheld the german race to be the purest and damned the inferior -races, the jews and negroes, as degenerate. from this point on, eugenics, -social darwinism and racial hygiene fused into a single concept. - -in 1904 the first chairs in eugenics wewe instituted at university college, -london, followed by the establishment of the galton laboratory for national -eugenics in 1907. in 1910 the eugenic record office was founded in the -united states, both institutes used the research results of the galton -laboratory of national eugenics to propose practical applications. eugenics -was used an the "scientific" basis upon which racism was fused to politics. - -eugenicists believed that the child of a mentally-ill person and a mentally -heathy person would be a mentally-ill offspring. this led to a series of -escalating regimens: separation from society, restraint, separation of the -sexes in defective's colonies, and sterilizations. in great britain one of -the leaders of the mental hygiene movement was miss evelyn fox. she had been -an active member of the eugenics society before the foundation of the -national council for mental hygiene, of which she was an officer and founder. -among the board members was sir cyril burt, who later founded mensa, a high -i.q. group which espoused eugenic principles. the mental hygiene movement -drew strongly from the eugenic movements of whatever country they were in. - -shortly after the turn of the century eugenic organizations were set up -throughout the world. while the whole world was being prepared by propaganda -for the sterilization of the insane, the adherents of mental hygiene and -eugenics were preparing their next step, euthanasia. in the u.s.a., dr. -alexis carrel, a nobel prize winner who had been on the staff of the -rockefeller institute since its inception, published his book "man the -unknown" in 1935. in it he suggests the removal of the mentally ill and the -criminal by small euthanasia institutions equipped with suitable gases. - -in 1933 the nazi party rapidly consolidated its power. in june of that year, -minister of the interior wilhelm frick put in motion the passage of the "law -for the prevention of hereditary diseases in posterity"- the sterilization -law. architect of the law was ernst rudin, professor of psychiatry at the -munich university, director of the kaiser-wilhelm institute for genealog, and -of the research institute for psychiatry. a separate legal system was set up -consisting of "hereditary health courts", which could decree sterilization -against a person's will. by 1935 the "nuremburg laws" intended to insure the -racial purity of the nation and was aimed specifically at the jews. - -in 1934 the institute for heredity, biology and racial research was founded -at frankfurt university by professor ernst rudin's colleague at the kaiser -wilhelm institute, dr. otmar freiherr von verscheur. von verscheur's -assistant there was dr. joseph mengele. - -in england, dr. charles killick millard, president of the society of medical -officers of health, brought up in 1931 the question of voluntary euthanasia -and proposed a suitable law. later he became fellow founder of the voluntary -euthanasia legislation society. in 1935 lord moynihan, president of the -royal college of surgeons, founded the euthanasia society . - -sterilization and euthanasia were not the ideas of the nazis and never had -been. they were ideas which were supported and promoted throughout the world -by groups with an interest in the development of mental hygiene. germany, -however, was the only country in which the political climate allowed -materialization of the final goal of sterilization and euthanasia. - -there is not a great deal known about "t4" compared to other aspects of nazi -germany. t4 was the fuhrer chancellery and the initials came from the full -address which was tiergartenstrasse 4, berlin. "project t4" was fully -integrated into the organizational structure of the reich and fell under -section 11b. ("mercy-death") of the chancellery of the fuhrer. four cover -organizations safeguarded the project t4: the realms work committee in charge -of collecting information on candidates for euthanasia from questionnaires -sent to hospitals, the realms committee for scientific approach to severe -illness due to heredity set up exclusively to apply euthanasia to children, -the charitable company for the transport of the sick which transported -patients to the killing centers, and the charitable foundation for -institutional care, in charge of final disposition of the victims' remains. - -at the time the questionnaires went out a number of mental hospitals were -being converted for use as killing centers and schools for murder. death -chambers were built disguised as shower-baths and crematoriums, which were -identical to those later to be established in the death camps in poland. - -schooling of the personnel at hadamar mental institution produced perfect -murderers who were used to the smell of burnt flesh, had been taught to trick -people being led to their death and to steel themselves against the crying -and pleading of the victims. on arrival, the victims were stripped, dressed -in paper shirts and forthwith taken to a gas chamber where they were murdered -with hydrocyanic acid gas, and the bodies moved to crematoriums by conveyer -belts, six bodies to a furnace. the psychiatrist in charge at hadamar was -dr. adolf wahlmann, an active member of the german mental hygiene movement. - -after the state had been relieved of the burden of these undesireables, the -operation, still under the direction of eminent mental health psychiatrists -in t4, was expanded under the code of 14f13. from being limited to mental -hospitals and institutions, it now embraced german and austrian inmates and -jews in concentration camps who were sick or invalid. at dachau at the end -of 1941 a commission composed of 4 psychiatrists under professor dr. werner -heyde, ss standartenfuhrer and lecturer in neurology and psychiatry at -wurzburg university, arrived at the camp and selected hundred of patients -incapable of work who were transported to the gas chambers and disposed of. - -the extermination camps had followed a separate evolution from the concen- -tration camps that were opened a few months after the nazi rise to power. -these death camps had their headquarters, not in himmler's ss organization, -but in the fuhrer's chancellory (t4). franz stangl (austrian gestapo) said -at the nuremberg trials that his progression to builder and commander of the -sobibor extermination camp went through the hartheim and bernberg euthanasia -centers. the original staff at sobibor was taken from hartheim. - -during the war eugenics became associated with the nazis and afterwards a -global whitewashing began. the first step was the reconstitution of the many -national councils of mental hygiene. the first was the british association -for mental health. lady prescilla norman, wife of montagu norman, governor -of the bank of england, had been working in the mental hygiene movement since -the 20's. in 1944 they sponsored a congress held at the ministry of health -in london where they established the world federation of mental health- wfmh. - -the first elected president of the wfmh was dr. john rawlings rees, a british -psychiatrist associated with the tavistock institute. in 1948 the wfmh was -formally inaugurated at the third international congress of mental health. a -vice-president of the congress was dr. carl g. jung who was described by -fellow vice-president dr. conti as "representing german psychiatry under the -nazis". dr. jung had been co-editor of the journal for psychotherapy with -dr. m. h. goering, the cousin of marshal hermann goering. -george ivonovitch gurdjieff: proto nazi - -it may be that the real key to the third reich lies buried in the history of -tibet, for it was here that karl haushofer, the initiate who taught the -youthful hitler, first met in literal fact the superman of nazi legend. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - -origins of the swastika - -by 1945 the thousand year reich had become a smoking ruin. russian soldiers -pressed through the rubble, fighting from house to house, from street to -street in order to link up with their british and american allies who also -pressed in inexorably on the heart of the dying capital. before they overran -the eastern sector of berlin, these russian troops came across something very -strange: vast numbers of tibetan corpses. the fact is mentioned by maurice -bessy and again by pauwels and bergier, who set the actual number of bodies -at a thousand. they wore german uniform, but without the usual insignia of -rank. - -the religion of tibet is buddhism, but like the zen of japan, it is a brand -of buddhism far divorced from the indian original. many scholars prefer the -term "lamaism" to distinguish between tibetan buddhism and its parent root. -the religious life of the country is concentrated in a multitude of -monasteries, many of them built in almost inaccessible mountain regions. -side by side with the state religion of lamaism, and flourishing particu- -larly in the rural districts, is tibet's aboriginal religion of bon. the -bon-pas follow a primitive, animistic creed, full of dark rituals and spells. -if the holy lamas of the buddhist sects were looked on as personi- fications -of spiritual wisdom, the priests of bon had a potent reputation with the -common people as magicians. - -the nazi leaders were attracted to tibet by those of its secret doctrines -which filtered through to the west. they believed, those members of the -thule group, the luminous lodge, and the various other occult organizations -which helped shape the third reich, in an esoteric history of mankind. and -it was in the archives of tibetan monasteries that this history was -preserved in its purest form. - -already, in the latter half of the previous century, intriguing hints about -tibetan secret teachings had been carried to the west by helena blavatsky, -who claimed initiation at the hands of the holy lamas themselves. blavatsky -taught that her "hidden masters" and "secret chiefs" had their earthly -residence in the himalayan region. as soon as the nazi movement had -sufficient funds, it began to organize a number of expeditions to tibet and -these succeeded one another practically without interruption until 1943. one -of the most tangible expressions of nazi interest in tibet was the party`s -adoption of its deepest and most mystical of symbols- the swastika. - -the swastika is one of mankind's oldest symbols, and apart from the cross and -the circle, probably the most widely distributed. it is shown on pottery -fragments from greece dating back to the eighth century b.c. it was used in -ancient egypt, india and china. the navaho indians of north america have a -traditional swastika pattern. arab-islamic sorcerers used it. in more -recent times, it was incorporated in the flags of certain baltic states. - -the idea for the use of the swastika by the nazis came from a dentist named -dr. friedrich krohn who was a member of the secret germanen order. krohn -produced the design for the actual form in which the nazis came to use the -symbol, that is reversed, spinning in an anti-clockwise direction. as a -solar symbol, the swastika is properly thought of as spinning, and the -buddhists have always believed the symbol attracted luck. the sanskrit -word "svastika" means good fortune and well being. according to -cabbalistic lore and occult theory, chaotic force can be evoked by revers- -ing the symbol. and so the symbol appeared as the flag of nazi germany and -the insignia of the nazi party, an indication for those who had eyes to -see, as to the occult nature of the third reich. - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - THE CONTROVERSY OF THE OCCULT REICH - By John Roemer - - This article is transcribed from an issue of Gnosis Magazine. - One hundred years after Adolf Hitler's birth near Linz in Austria -on April 20 1889, and decades after his malign empire metastasized -in Bavaria in Bavaria, the Hitler phenomenon remains to mainstream -historians largely inexplicable, or at least unexplained. The man -and his awful work seem to stand outside history looking in. -Perhaps our human fear of the irrational is so great that we -instinctively hold Hitler at a great remove in order that we need -not admit him to our company. - In light of this it isn't very surprising that an extensive -literature exists seeking an occult rationale for the otherwise -baffling catastrophe Hitler represents. As Louis Pauwels and -Jacques Bergier point out in the MORNING OF THE MAGICIANS (1960), -the Nazi era simply defies conventional analysis: - - A self taught madman, surrounded by a handful of - megalomaniacs,rejects Descartes, spurns the whole humanist - culture, tramples on reason, invokes Lucifer, conquers Europe, - and nearly conquers the world... The historian begins to feel - anxious and to wonder whether his art is viable.1 - - Pauwels and Bergier were among the first postwar proponents of -a black magical explanation for the Third Reich.1a About a quarter -of their book is devoted to a region they call "The Absolute -Elsewhere," a neverland where Nazi pseudosciences and occult -methodology held official sway. They quote a Hitlerian -pronouncement to demonstrate that the Fuhrer's intellectual -development was on a level wholly different from that understood -by the Western tradition: "there is a Nordic and National Socialist -science which is opposed to Jewish-Liberal science".2 Reality was -defined by politics. - Nazi "science" has brought hoots of derision from those who hold -to the Cartesian model. In place of psychology there was an occult -frappe composed of the mysticism of Gurdijeff, the theosophy of -Madame Blavatsky and the archetypes of Nordic mythology.3 In place -of Newtonian physics stood the cosmic force called vril, the -bizarre geology known as the hollow earth theory, and the frigid -cosmology of Hans Horbiger's Welteislehre, the doctrine of eternal -ice. - Nazi thought excluded psychoanalysis, which has in fact been not -very helpful in explaining the etiology of great evil, although -Robert G.L. Waite's effort, quoted above and published in 1977 by -Basic Books, is good on several provocative subjects: Hitler's -sadomasochistic sex life; the possibility he had a Jewish -grandfather; and his Viennese mentors, who are described at greater -length by the authors about to be mentioned. - Nazism officially rejected the theory of relativity as "Jewish -science". Not only Freud but EInstein too was forced to flee -Hitler's Europe. He and other physicists eventually were able to -ensure that atomic secrets remained in the hands of the allies -until they could be used spectacularly to climax the Pacific war. - - Horbiger's physics derived from an intuitive flash he experienced -late in the nineteenth century. "... As a young engineer," he -wrote, "I was watching one day some molten steel poured on wet -ground covered with snow: the ground exploded after some delay and -with great violence."4 - This conflict of opposites, of fire and ice, is a theme that -inspired Horbiger and resonated for German nationalists because it -recurs in the Icelandic Eddas, the sourcebooks of Teutonic -mythology. It all makes good sense in Iceland, since that island's -peculiar geology feature numerous volcanic rifts in the permafrost; -fire and ice are commonly juxtaposed all over the landscape. As -grounds for a cosmology- the word implies universality- it is at -best dubious. It would be a hard sell in Hawaii. - Nevertheless, Nazi science was influential out of all proportion -to its objective validity. Hoerbiger was immensely influential in -the Third Reich. His followers numbered in the tens of thousands. -There were scores of Horbigerian books, hundreds of Welteislehre -pamphlets, and a monthly magazine called THE KEY TO WORLD EVENTS. -As one tract put it, - - Our Nordic ancestors grew strong amidst the ice and snow, and - this is why a belief in a world of ice is the natural heritage - of Nordic men. It was Austrian, Hitler, who drove out the Jewish - politicians, and another Austrian, Horbiger, (who) will drive - out the Jewish scientists. By his own example Hitler has shown - that an amateur to give us a thorough understanding of the - Universe.5 - - Hitler's fatal confidence in the success of his troops on the -Russian front during the 1941 - 2 winter is generally believed to -have been a result of his misplaced faith in Horbiger's weather -forecasts. Despite such setbacks, the Welteislehre managed to -thrive even after the war. The popular speculations of Immanuel -Velikovsky derive in part from Horbiger. In 1953 a survey conducted -by Martin Gardner showed that more than a million people in -Germany, England, and the U.S. believed that Horbiger was right6. - The Horbigerian cosmology posited an early epoch, some fifteen -million years ago, during which a hugh moon moved across the sky -very near the earth. Its gravitational attraction gave rise to a -race of our ancestors, the giants. These giants, which appear in -the ancient Norse and Icelandic sagas, sleep, yet they are alive. -To the Nazis, they were Supermen. In one set of myths, contained -in the Nibelungenlied, they lived beneath Teutonic mountains. In -another they were prototype Aryans from the East, inhabiting vast -Tibetan caverns. - Three other books that investigate hidden influences on Gerald -Suster's HITLER: THE OCCULT MESSIAH; Jean-Michel Angebert's THE -OCCULT AND THE THIRD REICH; and Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke's THE -OCCULT ROOTS OF NAZISM7. - Suster's book largely rehashes Pauwels and Bergier. Angebert -(actually a pen name for two French writers) interestingly links -Hitler to an ancient dualist tradition he traces from Manichaenism -in Persia through the Essenes, Jesus's Palestinian forebears, to -the Cathars in the south of France in the Middle Ages. It's -philosophy in which, in its Nazi incarnation, solar forces of light -represented by blond, fair-skinned Aryans strive against the evil -forces of darkness, who are of course dark skinned Semites. - Both books, but especially Suster's are written in prose that -stops just this side of tabloid journalese. This is too bad for two -reasons. One, the authors diminish some important material by this -kind of presentation. Two, the lessons we have to learn about mass -psychopathology and about the history of fascism are too important -to be trivalized in this way. - Goodrick-Clark's is a serious and compelling historical look at -ariosophy, a dangerous amalgam of Aryan racism, pan-German -nationalism, and occultism that flourished in Austria and Germany -from around 1890 well into the era when Himmler's Death's Head SS -was organized. Himmler is said by Pauwels and Bergier to have taken -the Jesuits for his model, and to have installed a regular -hierarchy ranging from lay brothers to father superior, and to have -used this Black Order in horrific rites.8 - THE OCCULT ROOTS OF NAZISM identifies wide circle of proto-Nazi -philosophers, previously almost unknown, who saw in the chaos that -beset Germany after the Treaty of Versailles the working out of -ancient Aryan prophecies. Among them was Rudolf John Gorsleben, who -interesting career Goodrick-Clarke sums up in a sentence: "on the -basis of the runes, occultism, and the Edda, Gorsleben created an -original racist mystery-religion which illuminated the priceless -magical heritage of the Aryans and justified their spiritual and -political world-supremacy."9 - Gorsleben was active in right-wing politics in Bavaria in the -years Hitler was forming his political convictions there, and he -lectured to the Thule Society, a Munich club thought to have -greatly influenced Nazism in its infancy (see below). He also -edited a weekly newspaper called German Freedom; in 1927 he changed -the name to Aryan Freedom. - He derived the word 'race' from rata, an Old Norse term -meaning 'root', in order to conclude that God and race were -identical.... He maintained that racial mixing was always -detrimental for the racially superior partner, since his purity was -debased in the progeny, and he repeated the common volkisch -[folkish] conviction that woman could be 'impregnated' by -intercourse, even when no conception occurred, so that her -subsequent offspring bore the characteristics of her first lover. -Given these overwhelming pressures towards the increasing -bastardization of the German descendants of the Aryan race, only -the strict practice of segregation and eugenics could guarantee the -reversal of racial contamination in the world.10 - - Another book which hold that Hitler learned many of his occult -lesson from avatars in Vienna and Munich may well be the best known -black magical explanation of Nazism to have been put forth so far. -Trevor Ravenscroft's THE SPEAR OF DESTINY was published by that -famous British house of occultism, the aptly named Neville Spearman -Ltd,.in 1972, and has since gone through many edition.11 - Ravenscroft is intriguing because instead of reporting historical -influences on Hitler, he presents secret history in a narrative -form that purports to be factual and that-if true maybe even if -only poetically "true"-goes a long way toward finding a convincing -occult explanation for the Nazi phenomenon. - Two challenges to Ravenscroft's facts, discussed below, have led -some readers to conclude his book is more nearly a novel than -strict history. Nonetheless, its provocative premise and fluent -synthesis of black magical thematics will keep it on occult -booklists until a better effort at explaining Hitler comes along. - Ravenscroft, a British journalist, historian, and World War II -commando officer, spent four years in Nazi prison camps after he -was captured attempting to assassinate General Erwin Rommel in -North Africa in 1941. His personal perspective on the Hitler era -is based on material he says he got in a state of transcendent -consciousness while imprisoned. He introduces his methodology by -speaking of - my own experience of higher levels of consciousness - whilst in a Nazi Concentration Camp during the war, and - how the nature of this transcendent experience had guided - me to a study of the Spear of Longinus and the legend of - world destiny which had grown up around it.12 - - Later, in London, his intuitive suspicions about certain grail -relics and their importance in occult Hitlerian history were -confirmed by a Viennese exile called Dr. Walter Johannes Stein who -died in 1957. - Dr. Stein spent much of the war as a British secret agent, but -before that time he was a scholar who employed white magical means -to clairvoyantly investigate historical events. It was his book on -the grail mythos published in Stuttgart in 1928 and titled THE -NINTH CENTURY: WORLD HISTORY IN THE LIGHT OF THE HOLY GRAIL13 that -attracted Ravenscroft to him. - THE SPEAR OF DESTINY focuses first on Hitler's lost years in -Vienna from 1909 to 1913. During that time, Ravenscroft writes, Dr. -Stein was pursuing his occult researches as a student at the -University of Vienna and getting to know Hitler, then a dropout -living in a flophouse. - Vienna was during Hitler's years there a vortex of modern -thinking. Freud was in practice at Berggasse 19; Ludwig -Wittgenstein was in residence pondering avant garde philosophy and -metaphysics; Gustav Mahler had returned home to die and to name his -protege, Arnold Schonberg. In contrast there persisted the deep -anti-Semitic currents that had caused Mahler to convert to -Catholicism, that forced Freud eventually to flee to London and -that informed the ancient pan-German folkoric nostalgia espoused -by Guido von List. - - This old black magician, whose occult lodge Ravenscroft says -substituted the swastika for the cross in perversion and the -practice of medieval thaumaturgy, looked like a wizard in floppy -cap and long white beard. His link to Hitler was allegedly through -an occult bookseller, Ernst Pretzche, in whose shop the future -Fuhrer found a second home. - In the shop Dr. Stein found a copy of Wolfram von Eschenbach's -PARZIVAL, the medieval grail romance that Dr. Stein was himself -researching for his work on the ninth century. In the book's -margins were handwritten annotations; looking them over Dr.Stein -was fascinated and repelled: - - This was no ordinary commentary but the work of - somebody who had achieved more than a working - knowledge of the black arts! The unknown commentator - had found the key to unveiling many of the deepest - secrets of the Grail, yet obviously spurned the - Christian ideals of the Knights and delighted in the - devious machinations of the Anti-Christ. - It suddenly dawned on him that he was reading the - footnotes of Satan!14 - - The footnotes, of course, proved to have been Hitler's. - Soon afterward, Dr.Stein and Hitler saw the Reich's lance -together in the Imperial Museum at the Hofburg. Dr. Stein had been -there before and had never failed to be moved by the sight of the -old relic, supposed to have been moved by the original spear with -which the Roman centurion, Longinus, pierced the side of Christ -during the crucifixation. Longinus was a German, and his "spear of -destiny" was fated to play a magical role in the careers of German -leaders like Charlemagne, Otto the Great, and Frederick Barbarossa. -Dr. Stein said the spear inspired in him the emotion expressed in -the motto of the knights of the holy grail: Durch Mitleid wissen, -"through compassion to self knowledge." - Then he glanced at Hitler: - Walter Stein found he was not the only one moved by the sight -of this historic spearhead. Adolf Hitler stood beside him, like a -man in a trance, a man over whom some dreadful magic spell had been -cast... The very space around him seemed enlivened with some subtle -irradiation, a kind of ghostly ectoplasmic light. His whole -physiognomy and stance appeared transformed as if some might Spirit -now inhabited his very soul, creating within and around him a kind -of evil transfiguration of its own nature and power.15 - Latter Hitler took Dr. Stein up the Danube to visit his mystic -teacher, a rustic woodcutter and herbalist named Hans Lodz "who -retained in his peasant's blood the last traces of the atavistic -clairvoyance of the ancient Germanic tribes" and who "resembled a -mischievous yet malevolent dwarf from the pages of Grimm's Fairy -Tales or an illustration from a book on ancient Germanic -folklore".16 The men took a swim in the river at which Dr. Stein -noticed that Hitler had only one testicle. - - It was Lodz, Dr.Stein learned, who had prepared for Hitler a -peyote concoction that afforded him psychedelic insight into his -past lives. The peyote itself had come from Pretzche, who had lived -for a time in the German colony in Mexico. Hitler had hoped that -his former existences, viewed in his drug trance, would include an -early incarnation as a powerful Teutonic ruler, but it was not to -be. - Instead his psychedelic perception revealed non Eschenbach's -Parzival to have been prophetic of events that would take place a -thousand years after it was written, i.e. in the present. And it -showed Hitler to have been the historical personage behind the evil -sorcerer Klingsor, the very spirit of the anti-Christ and the -villain of Parzival. - According to Dr. Stein's work Klingsor was in fact Landulf II -of Capua, the traitorous confidant of the Holy Roman Emperor who -betrayed Christianity to the Moslem invaders of Italy and Spain. - Armed with the knowledge of his black spiritual ancestry, -Ravenscroft writes, Hitler moved to Germany, joined the Bavarian -Army, survived the hellish trench warfare on the western front, won -the Iron Cross, second class, and got discharged in Munich where -he encountered the men who were to invent National Socialism. - Virtually every study of Hitler's time in Munich mentions the -Thule Society as superficially a kind of Elk's Club of German -mythology which met often and openly at a fancy metropolitan hotel -and for a time counted Hitler as a member. Behind the scenes, -however the society seems to have been considerably more sinister. - Robert Payne whose excellent Hitler biography contains no occult -explanations, describes the Thule Society as the center of the -right wing opposition to the brief Bavarian postwar socialist coup -under the Jewish intellectual Kurt Eisner. - The reaction set in swiftly, as the extreme right gathered - its forces. The headquarters of the reaction was the Hotel - Vierjahreszeiten, where several floors were given over to - the Thule Society, ostensibly a literary club devoted to the - study of Nordic culture but in fact a secret political - organization devoted to violent anti-Semitism and rule by - an aristocratic elite. The name of the organization derived - from ultima Thule, the unknown northern land believed to - be the original home of the German race... The symbol of the - Thule Society was a swastika with a dagger enclosed in - laurel leaves.17 - - Most of the occult historians of the era believe the Thule -Society operated on a deeper level still, a level headed by a -mysterious figure called Dietrich Eckart. Goodrick-Clarke calls -Eckart Hitler's mentor in the early days of the Nazi Party, along -with Rudolf Hess and Alfred Rosenberg.18 - According to Ravenscroft, Eckart, like Hitler, first achieved -transcendence through psychedelic drugs. Research on peyote by the -German pharmacologist Ludwig Lewin had been published in 1886, -leading to widespread popular experimentation. Later a heroin - -addict, in earlier days Eckart used peyote in the practice on neo- -pagan magic in Berlin. He came to believe that he, too was the -reincarnation of ninth century character. In his case it was -Bernard of Barcelona, a notorious betrayer of Christianity to the -Arabs and a black magician who used thaumaturgy to hold off -Carolingian armies in Spain. - Eckart assertedly organized Kurt EIsner's assassination and -personally chose Hitler-by then a battle-scarred veteran of the -horrors of trench warfare and a fervent critic of the armistice-to -lead the Aryan race back to supremacy. - Ravenscroft writes that Hitler had been prepared for satanic -initiation by his experiences in Vienna with peyote and with the -spear and by his mustard gassing in 1918, which left him blind and -in a state of enforced trance for several days. - He also says that the techniques Dietrich Eckart used were in -part derived from the sexual magic of Aleister Crowley. In 1912 -this famed British magician was named IX British head of a secret -Berlin lodge called Ordo Templi Orientis which practiced various -forms of sexual magic.19 - Ravenscroft writes "there can be little doubt" that both Crowley -and Eckart conducted deep studies of the Arabian astrological magic -performed by Klingsor's real life counterpart, Landulf II. It was -to Sicily-then a Moslem stronghold-that Landulf fled after his -traitorous links to Islam were disclosed. And it was in a dark -tower in the mountains of the southwest corner of that island that -his evil soul festered with additional bitterness over his -castration by the relatives of a noblewoman he had raped. There he -practiced sadistic satanism of a nature that foreshadowed the -horrors of Nazi concentration camps. - - If the legends that have come down from these dark centuries - of European history are true, these rituals carried out at - Kalot Enbolot included terrible tortures such as the - slitting open of the stomach of sacrificial victims and the - slow drawing open of the stomach of sacrificial victims and - the slow drawing of their entrails, the driving of stakes - through the orifices of their bodies before disembowelling - them, and the invoking of Spirits of Darkness (incubi) to - rape young virgins kidnapped from their families.20 - - It was from his studies of the power available to practitioners -of such perversities that Eckart devised the rituals he used when -he "opened the centers of Adolf Hitler to give him a vision of and -a means of communication with the Powers." Ravenscroft concludes, -though he declines to furnish the full details: "Suffice it to say -that they were indescribably sadistic and ghastly." 21 - Having done his worst, Eckart soon died, proudly advising those -around him: - - Follow Hitler! he will dance, but it is I who have called - the tune! - - I have initiated him into the "Secret Doctrine", opened - his centers of vision and given him the means to - communicate with the Powers. - Do not mourn for me: I shall have influenced history more - than any other German.22 - - Not unnaturally the question rises whether any of THE SPEAR OF -DESTINY is true. It's certainly a great story, one which -Ravenscroft elaborates with a lengthy investigation of Hitler's sex -life, in which he makes a case for associating the reports of the -Fuehrer's missing testis to the perversities resulting from -Landulf's castration. - The problem lies with Ravenscroft's primary source, Dr. Walter -Johannes Stein. And the problem with Dr.Stein is really two -problems: one his method of historical research: and two, the fact -that he is dead and unable to speak for himself. - Given his method, of course, this second problem should not be -insurmountable. Had we the technique, Dr. Stein could presumably -verify each of Ravenscroft's assertion for us from beyond the -grave. For Dr. Stein is alleged to have studied history not in the -libraries and archives that are the usual haunt of the historian -but in an arena called the Cosmic Chronicle where, according to -Ravenscroft, past present and future were united in a higher -dimension of time. - What's more Ravenscroft reveals in his introduction, Dr.Stein -taught the same techniques to him. - It is, however, undeniably difficult, if not unprecedented, to -footnote clairvoyance. We have to take on faith that the SPEAR OF -DESTINY is what Dr.Stein told Ravenscroft. This is not to say that -all of his information came from the Cosmic Chronicle; Dr. Stein -as we have seen is purported to have been present in Vienna during -Hitler's lost years there. Nor did their close association end in -Austria. Ravenscroft says Dr. Stein "watched at close quarters" the -founding of the Nazi party and Hitler's association with Eckart and -other sinister mentors. - When Reichsfuehrer SS Heinrich Himmler ordered Dr.Stein's - arrest in Stuttgart in 1933 in order to press him into - service with the SS Occult Bureau, he escaped from Germany - and brought with him to Britain the most authoritative - knowledge of the occultism of the Nazi Party.23 - - Nowhere does Ravenscroft made it clear whether he's talking -about eyewitness knowledge on Dr.Stein's part or about the sort of -information to be gleaned from the Cosmic Chronicle. But two -critics of the SPEAR OF DESTINY do cast doubt on several of the -factual assertions upon the factual assertions upon which -Ravenscroft's argument is built. - One is Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke, whose book on the occult roots -of Nazism is quoted above. In an appendix called "THE MODERN -MYTHOLOGY OF NAZI OCCULTISM", Goodrick-Clarke takes Ravenscroft to -task for the story about Hitler's relations with the occult - -bookseller in Vienna and for his claim that Guido Von List was -forced to flee from outraged Viennese Catholics in 1909 after the -sexual rites of his blood brotherhood were exposed. he writes -flatly, - - There is not a shred of evidence for such rituals. - List was never obliged to leave Vienna and he enjoyed the - patronage of prominent Vienna figures...The fictional - nature of the whole episode surrounding the annotated copy - of copy of Parzival is suggested by the similarity of - Pretzsche's obscure bookshop to the one described by Sir - Edward Bulwer-Lytton in ZANONI (1842), which probably - served Ravenscroft as a literary model.24 - - Goodrick-Clarke also criticizes Jean Michael Angebert's book, THE -OCCULT AND THE THIRD REICH, cited above. He brands as imaginary -Angebert's account of the young Hitler's association with Lanz von -Lebenfels. - As noted earlier, Goodrick-Clarke's book is an important and -serious piece of research on Guido von List and Lanz von -Lievenfels. But the author seems a little over-sensitive toward -other writers who invoke his two subjects. Nevertheless, his -critique of Angebert and Ravenscroft, though brief, does offer a -glimpse of the misgivings that professional historians feel -regarding such material. - More extensive criticisms have been offered by Christoph -Lindenberg in his review of THE SPEAR OF DESTINY in the German -journal Die Drie. Lindenberg has done some effective digging at the -Vienna Records office. Ravenscroft has Hitler sitting high up in -the cheap seats of the Vienna Opera House in the winter of 1910 - - 1 watching Wagner's Parzifal and sympathizing with Klingsor. This -proves to have been impossible, because Lindenberg learned that the -first performance of Wagner's opera took place three years later, -on January 14,1914. - Ravenscroft's second mistake was to name the Viennese bookseller -who introduced Hitler to drugs. "No better name occurred to him -than Pretsche, popular among English writers of fiction for German -malefactors," Lindenberg writes scornfully before revealing that -extensive checks of Vienna city and business directories and police -records for the years 1892 through 1920 were negative for the name -in question.25 - Next, Lindenberg takes issue with Ravenscroft's description of -the Danube trip Hitler and Dr. Stein took in May 1913, to visit the -mystic woodcutter, Hands Lodz: - We can overlook Ravenscroft's mistake of speaking of -"Wachau" as a place and not of the region which really it is. -But the details do not fit: the snow melting in May, the -steamer running in spite of the floods, bathing in the river- -it makes no sense. Certainly wrong is the statement that Hitler - had only one testicle... all this has been completely refuted - by [Werner] Maser.26 - - Ravenscroft's account of Hitler's circumstances in Vienna also -come in for some heavy criticism. Dr. Stein reportedly sat in a -window seat in Demel's Cafe, reading the anonymous marginalia in -the copy of Parzival he'd found and concluding they were "the -footnotes of Satan" when he looked through the glass and beheld -"the most arrogant face and demonical eyes he had ever seen". This -was of course the future Fuehrer in his legendary guise as an -impoverished pavement artist, selling homemade postcards, dressed -in a big black "sleazy" coat, his toes visible through the cracks -in his shoes. When in August, 1912, he sought Hitler out at the -"flophouse" he lived in , in Meldemannstrasse, he was told Hitler -was away at Spittal-an-der-Drau collecting a legacy left him by an -aunt. Thereafter, Hitler dressed well.27 - Hitler did receive a legacy from his aunt, Johanna Poelzl, -Lindenberg reports. But this happens in March, 1911, and the aunt -lived in Spital-with-one-t, not on the Drau but in southern -Austria. Furthermore, - - At no time of life did Hitler live in impoverished - conditions, rather he had always sufficient money. In the - Meldenmannstrasse, a kind of large hotel, Hitler paid a - rent of 15 Kronen a month. So he could afford a fairly - expensive room and had no need to sell his pictures, which - in any case were no postcards. So this scene too, that - impoverished Hitler dressed in an oversized black coat - selling water colors in front of the Cafe Dehmel does not - agree with the facts either (cf. the two works by Werner - Maser who with incredible care collected all ascertained - facts of Hitler's youth).28 - - In his discussion of the holy lance's power to evoke -transcendent experience, Ravenscroft has a scene in which the chief -of the German general staff, Helmut von Moltke, visited the relic -in the company of Conrad von Hoetzendorf, an Austrian general, -shortly before the outbreak of World War I. The spear's presence -led von Moltke to have a trance vision of himself incarnated as -Pope Nicolas I, a ninth century pontiff concerned, like von Moltke, -with the balance of geopolitical power between east and west.29 - Untrue protests Lindenberg. "For Moltke visited Vienna neither -in 1913 nor in 1914. Conrad and Moltke met on May 12, 1914 at -Karlsbad, from September 7 - 10, 1913, in Silesia, and at Leipzig -on October 18 at the Centenary of the Battle of Leipzig. They had -no other meeting."30 - Lindenberg has several other criticisms to make, such as the -assertion that "A number of people who intimately knew Walter -Johannes Stein in the last years of his life state that Stein never -met Hitler." Unfortunately Ravenscroft's aversion to footnotes has -also afflicted his critic, and Lindenberg nowhere names these -people nor does he document his other assertions. - Lindenberg doesn't like Ravenscroft's book; he calls it " a -pollution of our spiritual environment." And it is manifestly -difficult for him or anyone to rebut research done on the cosmic -level. - What, in the end, was Hitler all about? Perhaps no better -explanation can be found than W.H. Auden's suggestions, made in his -poem "September 1,1939" and printed as an epigram to Robert G.L. -Waite's book. The date is the beginning of Hitler's Blitzkrieg -against Poland: - - Accurate scholarship can - Unearth the whole offence - From Luther until now - That has driven a culture mad, - Find what occurred at Linz, - What huge imago made - A psychopathic god: - I and the public know - What all schoolchildren learn, - Those to whom evil is done - Do evil in return. - --- -\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\*///////////////////////////////////// -James Daugherty, volunteer Postmaster for A-albionic Research (POB 20273, -Ferndale, MI 48220), a ruling class/conspiracy research resource for the -entire political-ideological spectrum. Quarterly Journal, book sales, -rare/out-of-print searches, & networking since 1984. New Paradigms Gopher -and FTP Site loaded with unique files and book catalogs. - -For introductory info on Weekly Up-date, Discussion List, free articles, & -& free book catalogs e-mail to: majordomo@mail.msen.com - message in body: info prj (subject doesn't matter) - - New Paradigms Project Gopher: gopher.a-albionic.com 9006 - New Paradigms Project Ftp Site: ftp.a-albionic.com - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/newstate.1 b/conspiracy_files/newstate.1 deleted file mode 100644 index 06342be..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/newstate.1 +++ /dev/null @@ -1,1890 +0,0 @@ ->From csn!magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio- state.edu!uwm.edu!wupost!d -ecwrl!csus.edu!csusac!unify!unify!rjc Tue Feb 18 16:35:46 MST 1992 -Article: 14362 of misc.legal -Xref: csn alt.society.civil-liberty:3352 misc.legal:14362 -talk.politics.guns:17865 -Newsgroups: alt.society.civil-liberty,misc.legal,talk.politics.guns -Path: csn!magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio- -state.edu!uwm.edu!wupost!decwrl!csus.edu!csusac!unify!unify!rjc -From: rjc@devo.unify.com (Ronald Cole) -Subject: A Proposed Constitutional Model for the Newstates of America -In-Reply-To: rjc@devo.unify.com's message of 10 Feb 92 10:14:14 -Message-ID: -Sender: news@Unify.Com (news admin) -Organization: Unify Corporation, Sacramento, California -References: <1992Feb08.200303.29837feustel@netcom.COM> - <1992Feb09.070959.22209pdh@netcom.COM> - <1992Feb10.003925.11880@athena.mit.edu> - -Distribution: usa -Date: 10 Feb 92 10:21:42 - - - A PROPOSED CONSTITUTIONAL MODEL FOR THE NEWSTATES OF AMERICA - - PREAMBLE - -So that we may join in common endeavors, welcome the future in -good order, and create an adequate and self-repairing government -- we, the people, do establish the Newstates of America, herein -provided to be ours, and do ordain this Constitution whose -supreme law it shall be until the time prescribed for shall have -run. - - ARTICLE I - - Rights and Responsibilities - - A. Rights - - SECTION 1 - - Freedom of expression, of communication, of movement, of -assembly, or of petition shall not be abridged except in declared -emergency. - - SECTION 2 - - Access to information possessed by governmental agencies -shall not be denied except in interest of national security; but -communications among officials necessary to decision making shall -be privileged. - - SECTION 3 - - Public communicators may decline to reveal sources of -information, but shall be responsible for hurtful disclosures. - - SECTION 4 - - The privacy of individuals shall be respected; searches and -seizures shall be made only on judicial warrant; persons shall be -pursued or questioned only for the prevention of crime or the -apprehension of suspected criminals, and only according to rules -established under law. - - SECTION 5 - - There shall be no discrimination because of race, creed, -color, origin, or sex. The Court of Rights and Responsibilities -may determine whether selection for various occupations has been -discriminatory. - - SECTION 6 - - All persons shall have equal protection of the laws, and in -all electoral procedures the vote of every eligible citizen shall -count equally with others. - - SECTION 7 - - It shall be public policy to promote discussion of public -issues and to encourage peaceful public gatherings for this -purpose. Permission to hold such gatherings shall not be denied, -nor shall they be interrupted, except in declared emergency or on -a showing of imminent danger to public order and on judicial -warrant. - - SECTION 8 - - The practice of religion shall be privileged; but no -religion shall be imposed by some on others, and none shall have -public support. - - SECTION 9 - - Any citizen may purchase, sell, lease, hold, convey and -inherit real and personal property, and shall benefit equally -from all laws for security in such transactions. - - SECTION 10 - - Those who cannot contribute to productivity shall be -entitled to a share of the national product; but distribution -shall be fair and the total may not exceed the amount for this -purpose held in the National Sharing Fund. - - SECTION 11 - - Education shall be provided at public expense for those who -meet appropriate tests of eligibility. - - SECTION 12 - - No person shall be deprived of life, liberty, or property -without due process of law. No property shall be taken without -compensation. - - SECTION 13 - - Legislatures shall define crimes and conditions requiring -restraint, but confinement shall not be for punishment; and when -possible, there shall be preparation for return to freedom. - - SECTION 14 - - No person shall be placed twice in jeopardy for the same -offense. - - SECTION 15 - - Writs of habeas corpus shall not be suspended except in -declared emergency. - - SECTION 16 - - Accused persons shall be informed of charges against them, -shall have a speedy trial, shall have reasonable bail, shall be -allowed to confront witnesses or to call others, and shall not be -compelled to testify against themselves; at the time of arrest -they shall be informed of their right to be silent and to have -counsel, provided, if necessary, at public expense; and courts -shall consider the contention that prosecution may be under an -invalid or unjust statute. - - B. Responsibilities - - SECTION 1 - - Each freedom of the citizen shall prescribe a corresponding -responsibility not to diminish that of others: of speech, -communication, assembly, and petition, to grant the same freedom -to others; of religion, to respect that of others; of privacy, -not to invade that of others; of the holding and disposal of -property, the obligation to extend the same privilege to others. - - SECTION 2 - - Individuals and enterprises holding themselves out to serve -the public shall serve all equally and without intention to -misrepresent, conforming to such standards as may improve health -and welfare. - - SECTION 3 - - Protection of the law shall be repaid by assistance in its -enforcement; this shall include respect for the procedures of -justice, apprehension of lawbreakers, and testimony at trial. - - SECTION 4 - - Each citizen shall participate in the processes of -democracy, assisting in the selection of officials and in the -monitoring of their conduct in office. - - SECTION 5 - - Each shall render such services to the nation as may be -uniformly required by law, objection by reason of conscience -being adjudicated as hereinafter provided; and none shall expect -or may receive special privileges unless they be for a public -purpose defined by law. - - SECTION 6 - - Each shall pay whatever share of governmental costs is -consistent with fairness to all. - - SECTION 7 - - Each shall refuse awards or titles from other nations or -their representatives except as they be authorized by law. - - SECTION 8 - - There shall be a responsibility to avoid violence and to -keep the peace; for this reason the bearing of arms or the -possession of lethal weapons shall be confined to the police, -members of the armed forces, and those licensed under law. - - SECTION 9 - - Each shall assist in preserving the endowments of nature and -enlarging the inheritance of future generations. - - SECTION 10 - - Those granted the use of public lands, the air, or waters -shall have a responsibility for using these resources so that, if -irreplaceable, they are conserved and, if replaceable, they are -put back as they were. - - SECTION 11 - - Retired officers of the armed forces, of the senior civil -service, and of the Senate shall regard their service as a -permanent obligation and shall not engage in enterprise seeking -profit from the government. - - SECTION 12 - - The devising or controlling of devices for management or -technology shall establish responsibility for resulting costs. - - SECTION 13 - - All rights and responsibilities defined herein shall extend -to such associations of citizens as may be authorized by law. - - ARTICLE II - - The Newstates - - SECTION 1 - - There shall be Newstates, each comprising no less than 5 -percent of the whole population. Existing states may continue -and may have the status of Newstates if the Boundary Commission, -hereinafter provided, shall so decide. The Commission shall be -guided in its recommendations by the probability of accommodation -to the conditions for effective government. States electing by -referendum to continue if the Commission recommend otherwise -shall nevertheless accept all Newstate obligations. - - SECTION 2 - - The Newstates shall have constitutions formulated and -adopted by processes hereinafter prescribed. - - SECTION 3 - - They shall have Governors; legislatures, and planning -administrative and judicial systems. - - SECTION 4 - - Their political procedures shall be organized and supervised -by electoral Overseers; but their elections shall not be in years -of presidential election. - - SECTION 5 - - The electoral apparatus of the Newstates of America shall be -available to them, and they may be allotted funds under rules -agreed to by the national Overseer; but expenditures may not be -made by or for any candidate except they be approved by the -Overseer; and requirements of residence in a voting district -shall be no longer than thirty days. - - SECTION 6 - - They may charter subsidiary governments, urban or rural, and -may delegate to them powers appropriate to their -responsibilities. - - SECTION 7 - - They may lay, or may delegate the laying of, taxes; but -these shall conform to the restraints stated hereinafter for the -Newstates of America. - - SECTION 8 - - They may not tax exports, may not tax with intent to prevent -imports, and may not impose any tax forbidden by laws of the -Newstates of America; but the objects appropriate for taxation -shall be clearly designated. - - SECTION 9 - - Taxes on land may be at higher rates than those on its -improvements. - - SECTION 10 - - They shall be responsible for the administration of public -services not reserved to the government of the Newstates of -America, such activities being concerned with those of -corresponding national agencies, where these exist, under -arrangements common to all. - - SECTION 11 - - The rights and responsibilities prescribed in this -Constitution shall be effective in the Newstates and shall be -suspended only in emergency when declared by Governors and not -disapproved by the Senate of the Newstates of America. - - SECTION 12 - - Police powers of the Newstates shall extend to all matters -not reserved to the Newstates of America; but prompted powers -shall not be impaired. - - SECTION 13 - - Newstates may not enter into any treaty, alliance, -confederation, or agreement unless approved by the Boundary -Commission hereinafter provided. - - They may not coin money, provide for the payment of debts in -any but legal tender, or make any charge for inter-Newstate -services. They may not enact ex post facto laws or ones -impairing the obligation of contracts. - - SECTION 14 - - Newstates may not impose barriers to imports from other -jurisdictions or impose any hindrance to citizens' freedom of -movement. - - SECTION 15 - - If governments of the Newstates fail to carry out fully -their constitutional duties, their officials shall be warned and -may be required by the Senate, on the recommendation of the -Watchkeeper, to forfeit revenues from the Newstates of America. - - ARTICLE III - - The Electoral Branch - - SECTION 1 - - To arrange for participation by the electorate in the -determination of policies and the selection of officials, there -shall be an Electoral Branch. - - SECTION 2 - - An Overseer of electoral procedures shall be chosen by -majority of the Senate and may be removed by a two-thirds vote. -It shall be the Overseer's duty to supervise the organization of -national and district parties, arrange for discussion among them, -and provide for the nomination and election of candidates for -public office. While in office the Overseer shall belong to no -political organization; and after each presidential election -shall offer to resign. - - SECTION 3 - - A national party shall be one have had at least a 5 percent -affiliation in the latest general election; but a new party shall -be recognized when valid petitions have been signed by at least 2 -percent of the voters in each of 30 percent of the districts -drawn for the House of Representatives. Recognition shall be -suspended upon failure to gain 5 percent of the votes at a second -election, 10 percent at a third, or 15 percent at further -elections. - - District parties shall be recognized when at least 2 -percent of voters shall have signed petitions of affiliation; but -recognition shall be withdrawn upon failure to attract the same -percentages as are necessary for the continuance of national -parties. - - SECTION 4 - - Recognition by the Overseer shall bring parties within -established regulations and entitle them to common privileges. - - SECTION 5 - - The Overseer shall promulgate rules for party conduct and -shall see that fair practices are maintained, and for this -purpose shall appoint deputies in each district and shall -supervise the choice, in district and national conventions, of -party administrators. Regulations and appointments may be -objected to by the Senate. - - SECTION 6 - - The Overseer, with the administrator and other officials, -shall: - - a. Provide the means for discussion, in each party, of -public issues, and for this purpose, ensure that members have -adequate facilities for participation. - - b. Arrange for discussion, in annual district -meetings, of the President's views, of the findings of the -Planning Branch, and such other information as may be pertinent -for the enlightened political discussion. - - c. Arrange, on the first Saturday in each month, for -enrollment, valid for one year, of voters at convenient places. - - SECTION 7 - - The Overseer shall also: - - a. Assist the parties in nominating candidates for -district members of the House of Representatives each three -years; and for this purpose designate one hundred districts, each -with a similar number of eligible voters, redrawing districts -after each election. In these there shall be party conventions -having no more than three hundred delegates, so distributed that -representation of voters be approximately equal. - - Candidates for delegate may become eligible by -presenting petitions signed by two hundred registered voters. -They shall be elected by party members on the first Tuesday in -March, those having the largest number of votes being chosen -until the three hundred be complete. Ten alternates shall also -be chosen by the same process. - - District conventions shall be held on the first -Tuesday in April. Delegates shall choose three candidates for -membership in the House of Representatives, the three having the -most votes becoming candidates. - - b. Arrange for the election each three years of three -members of the House of Representatives in each district from -among the candidates chosen in party conventions, the three have -the most votes to be elected. - - SECTION 8 - - The Overseer shall also: - - a. Arrange for national conventions to meet nine years -after previous presidential elections, with an equal number of -delegates from each district, the whole number not to exceed one -thousand. - - Candidates for delegates shall be eligible when -petitions signed by five hundred registered voters have been -filed. Those with the most votes, together with two alternates, -being those next in number of votes, shall be chosen in each -district. - - b. Approve procedures in these conventions for -choosing one hundred candidates to be members-at-large of the -House of Representatives, whose terms shall be coterminous with -that of the President. For this purpose delegates shall file one -choice with convention officials. Voting on submissions shall -proceed until one hundred achieve 10 percent, but not more than -three candidates may be resident in any one district; if any -district have more than three, those with the fewest votes shall -be eliminated, others being added from the districts having less -than three, until equality be reached. Of those added, those -having the most votes shall be chosen first. - - c. Arrange procedures for the consideration and -approval of party objectives by the convention. - - d. Formulate rules for the nomination in these -conventions of candidates for President and Vice Presidents when -the offices are to fall vacant, candidates for nomination to be -recognized when petitions shall have been presented by one -hundred or more delegates, pledged to continue support until -candidates can no longer win or until they consent to withdraw. -Presidents and Vice-Presidents, together with Representatives-at- -large, shall submit to referendum after serving for three years, -and if they are rejected, new conventions shall be held within -one month and candidates shall be chosen as for vacant offices. - - Candidates for President and Vice-Presidents shall -be nominated on attaining a majority. - - e. Arrange for the election on the first Tuesday in -June, in appropriate years, of new candidates for President and -Vice-Presidents, and members-at-large of the House of -Representatives, all being presented to the nation's voters as a -ticket; if no ticket achieve a majority, the Overseer shall -arrange another election, on the third Tuesday in June, between -the two persons having the most votes; and if referendum so -determine he shall provide similar arrangements for the -nomination and election of candidates. - - In this election, the one having the most votes -shall prevail. - - SECTION 9 - - The Overseer shall also: - - a. Arrange for the convening of the national -legislative houses on the fourth Tuesday of July. - - b. Arrange for inauguration of the President and Vice- -Presidents on the second Tuesday of August. - - SECTION 10 - - All costs of electoral procedures shall be paid from public -funds, and there shall be no private contributions to parties or -candidates; no contributions or expenditures for meetings, -conventions, or campaigns shall be made; and no candidate for -office may make any personal expenditures unless authorized by a -uniform rule of the Overseer; and persons or groups making -expenditures, directly or indirectly, in support of prospective -candidates shall report to the Overseer and shall conform to his -regulations. - - SECTION 11 - - Expenses of the Electoral Branch shall be met by the -addition of one percent to the net annual taxable income returns -of taxpayers, this sum to be held by the chancellor of Financial -Affairs for disposition by the Overseer. - - Funds shall be distributed to parties in proportion to the -respective number of votes cast for the President and Governors -at the last election, except that new parties, on being -recognized, shall share in proportion to their number. Party -administrators shall make allocations to legislative candidates -in amounts proportional to the party vote at the last elections. - - Expenditures shall be audited by the Watchkeeper; and sums -not expended within four years shall be returned to the treasury. - - It shall be a condition of every communications franchise -that reasonable facilities shall be available for allocations by -the overseer. - - ARTICLE IV - - The Planning Branch - - SECTION 1 - - There shall be a Planning Branch to formulate and administer -plans and to prepare budgets for the uses of expected income in -pursuit of policies formulated by the processes provided herein. - - SECTION 2 - - There shall be a National Planning Board of fifteen members -appointed by the President; the first members shall have terms -designated by the President of one to fifteen years, thereafter -one shall be appointed each year; the President shall appoint a -Chairman who shall serve for fifteen years unless removed by him. - - SECTION 3 - - The Chairman shall appoint, and shall supervise, a planning -administrator, together with such deputies as may be agreed to by -the Board. - - SECTION 4 - - The Chairman shall present to the Board six- and twelve-year -development plans prepared by the planning staff. They shall be -revised each year after public hearings, and finally in the year -before they are to take effect. They shall be submitted to the -President on the fourth Tuesday in July for transmission to the -Senate on September 1st with his comments. - - If members of the Board fail to approve the budget proposals -by the forwarding date, the Chairman shall nevertheless make -submission to the President with notations of reservation by such -members. The President shall transmit this proposal, with his -comments, to the House of Representatives on September 1. - - SECTION 5 - - It shall be recognized that the six- and twelve-year -development plans represent national intentions tempered by the -appraisal of possibilities. The twelve-year plan shall be a -general estimate of probable progress, both governmental and -private; the six-year plan shall be more specific as to estimated -income and expenditure and shall take account of necessary -revisions. - - The purpose shall be to advance, through every agency of -government, the excellence of national life. It shall be the -further purpose to anticipate innovations, to estimate their -impact, to assimilate them into existing institutions, and to -moderate deleterious effects on the environment and on society. - - The six- and twelve-year plans shall be disseminated for -discussion and the opinions expressed shall be considered in the -formulation of plans for each succeeding year with special -attention to detail in proposing the budget. - - SECTION 6 - - For both plans an extension of one year into the future -shall be made each year and the estimates for all other years -shall be revised accordingly. For nongovernmental activities the -estimate of developments shall be calculated to indicate the need -for enlargement or restriction. - - SECTION 7 - - If there be objection by the President or the Senate to the -six- or Twelve-year plans, they shall be returned for restudy and -resubmission. If there still be differences, and if the -President and the Senate agree, they shall prevail. If they do -not agree, the Senate shall prevail and the plan shall be revised -accordingly. - - SECTION 8 - - The Newstates, on June 1, shall submit proposals for -development to be considered for inclusion in those for the -Newstates of America. Researches and administration shall be -delegated, when convenient, to planning agencies of the -Newstates. - - SECTION 9 - - There shall be submissions from private individuals or from -organized associations affected with a public interest, as -defined by the Board. They shall report intentions to expand or -contract, estimates of production and demand, probable uses of -resources, numbers expected to be employed, and other essential -information. - - SECTION 10 - - The Planning Branch shall make and have custody of official -maps, and these shall be documents of reference for future -developments both public and private; on them the location of -facilities, with extension indicated, and the intended use of all -areas shall be marked out. - - Official maps shall also be maintained by the planning -agencies of the Newstates, and in matters not exclusively -national the National Planning Board may rely on these. - - Undertakings in violation of official designation shall be -at the risk of the venturer, and there shall be no recourse; but -losses from designations after acquisition shall be recoverable -in actions before the Court of Claims. - - SECTION 11 - - The Planning Branch shall have available to it funds equal -to one-half of one percent of the approved national budget (not -including debt services or payments from trust funds). They -shall be held by the Chancellor of Financial Affairs and expended -according to rules approved by the Board; but funds not expended -within six years shall be available for other users. - - SECTION 12 - - Allocations may be made for the planning agencies of the -Newstates; but only the maps and plans of the national Board, or -those approved by them, shall have status at law. - - SECTION 13 - - In making plans, there shall be due regard to the interests -of other nations and such cooperation with their intentions as -may be approved by the Board. - - SECTION 14 - - There may also be cooperation with international agencies -and such contributions to their work as are not disapproved by -the President. - - ARTICLE V - - The Presidency - - SECTION 1 - - The President of the Newstates of America shall be the head -of government, shaper of its commitments, expositor of its -policies, and supreme commander of its protective forces; shall -have one term of nine years, unless rejected by 60 percent of the -electorate after three years; shall take care that the nation's -resources are estimated and are apportioned to its more exigent -needs; shall recommend such plans, legislation, and action as may -be necessary; and shall address the legislators each year on the -state of the nation, calling upon them to do their part for the -general good. - - SECTION 2 - - There shall be two Vice-Presidents elected with the -President; at the time of taking office the President shall -designate one Vice-President to supervise internal affairs; and -one to be deputy for general affairs. The deputy for general -affairs shall succeed if the presidency be vacated; the Vice- -President for internal affairs shall be second in succession. If -either Vice-President shall die or be incapacitated the -President, with the consent of the Senate, shall appoint a -successor. Vice-Presidents shall serve during an extended term -with such assignments as the President may make. - - If the presidency fall vacant through the disability of both -Vice-Presidents, the Senate shall elect successors from among its -members to serve until the next general election. - - With the Vice-Presidents and other officials the President -shall see to it that the laws are faithfully executed and shall -pay attention to the findings and recommendations of the Planning -Board, the National Regulatory Board, and the Watchkeeper in -formulating national policies. - - SECTION 3 - - Responsible to the Vice-President for General Affairs there -shall be Chancellors of External, Financial, Legal, and Military -Affairs. - - The Chancellor of External Affairs shall assist in -conducting relations with other nations. - - The Chancellor of Financial Affairs shall supervise the -nation's financial and monetary systems, regulating its capital -markets and credit-issuing institutions as they may be -established by law; and this shall include lending institutions -for operations in other nations or in cooperation with them, -except that treaties may determine their purposes and standards. - - The Chancellor of Legal Affairs shall advise governmental -agencies and represent them before the courts. - - The Chancellor of Military Affairs shall act for the -presidency in disposing all armed forces except militia commanded -by governors; but these shall be available for national service -at the President's convenience. - - Except in declared emergency, the deployment of forces in -far waters or in other nations without their consent shall be -notified in advance to a national security committee of the -Senate hereinafter provided. - - SECTION 4 - - Responsible to the Vice-President for Internal Affairs there -shall be chancellors of such departments as the President may -find necessary for performing the services of government and are -not rejected by a two-thirds vote when the succeeding budget is -considered. - - SECTION 5 - - Candidates for the presidency and the vice-presidencies -shall be natural-born citizens. Their suitability may be -questioned by the Senate within ten days of their nomination, and -if two-thirds of the whole agree, they shall be ineligible and a -nominating convention shall be reconvened. At the time of his -nomination no candidate shall be a member of the Senate and none -shall be on active service in the armed forces or a senior civil -servant. - - SECTION 6 - - The President may take leave because of illness or for an -interval of relief, and the Vice-President in charge of General -Affairs shall act. The President may resign if the Senate agree; -and, if the term shall have more than two years to run, the -Overseer shall arrange for a special election for President and -Vice-President. - - SECTION 7 - - The Vice-Presidents may be directed to perform such -ministerial duties as the President may find convenient; but -their instructions shall be of record, and their actions shall be -taken as his deputy. - - SECTION 8 - - Incapacitation may be established without concurrence of the -President by a three-quarters vote of the Senate, whereupon a -successor shall become Acting President until the disability be -declared, by a similar vote, to be ended or to have become -permanent. Similarly the other Vice-President shall succeed if a -predecessor die or be disabled. Special elections, in these -contingencies, may be required by the Senate. - - Acting Presidents may appoint deputies, unless the Senate -object, to assume their duties until the next election. - - SECTION 9 - - The Vice-Presidents, together with such other officials as -the President may designate from time to time, may constitute a -cabinet or council; but this shall not include officials of other -branches. - - SECTION 10 - - Treaties or agreements with other nations, negotiated under -the President's authority, shall be in effect unless objected to -by a majority of the Senate within ninety days. If they are -objected to, the President may resubmit and the Senate -reconsider. If a majority still object, the Senate shall -prevail. - - SECTION 11 - - All officers, except those of other branches, shall be -appointed and may be removed by the President. A majority of the -Senate may object to appointments within sixty days, and -alternative candidates shall be offered until it agrees. - - SECTION 12 - - The President shall notify the Planning Board and the House -of Representatives, on the fourth Tuesday in June, what the -maximum allowable expenditures for the ensuing fiscal year shall -be. - - The President may determine to make expenditures less than -provided in appropriations; but, except in declared emergency, -none shall be made in excess of appropriations. Reduction shall -be because of changes in requirements and shall not be such as to -impair the integrity of budgetary procedures. - - SECTION 13 - - There shall be a Public Custodian, appointed by the -President and removable by him, who shall have charge of -properties belonging to the government, but not allocated to -specific agencies, who shall administer common public services, -shall have charge of building construction and rentals, and shall -have such other duties as may be designated by the President or -the designated Vice Presidents. - - SECTION 14 - - There shall be an Intendant responsible to the President who -shall supervise Offices for Intelligence and Investigation; also -an Office of Emergency Organization with the duty of providing -plans and procedures for such contingencies as can be -anticipated. - - The Intendant shall also charter nonprofit corporations (or -foundations), unless the President shall object, determined by -him to be for useful public purposes. Such corporations shall be -exempt from taxation but shall conduct no profit-making -enterprises. - - SECTION 15 - - The Intendant shall also be a counselor for the coordination -of scientific and cultural experiments, and for studies within -the government and elsewhere, and for this purpose shall employ -such assistance as may be found necessary. - - SECTION 16 - - Offices for other purposes may be established and may be -discontinued by presidential order within the funds allocated in -the procedures of appropriation. - - ARTICLE VI - - The Legislative Branch - - (The Senate and the House of Representatives) - - A. The Senate - - SECTION 1 - - There shall be a Senate with membership as follows: If they -so desire, former Presidents, Vice-Presidents, Principal -Justices, Overseers, Chairmen of the Planning and Regulatory -Boards, Governors having had more than seven years service, and -unsuccessful candidates for the presidency and vice-presidency -who have received at least 30 percent of the vote. To be -appointed by the President, three persons who have been -Chancellors, two officials from the civil services, two officials -from the diplomatic services, two senior military officers, also -one person from a panel of three, elected in a process approved -by the Overseer, by each of twelve such groups or associations as -the President may recognize from time to time to be nationally -representative, but none shall be a political or religious group, -no individual selected shall have been paid by any private -interest to influence government, and any association objected to -by the Senate shall not be recognized. Similarly, to be -appointed by the Principal Justice, two persons distinguished in -public law and two former members of the High Courts or the -Judicial Council. Also, to be elected by the House of -Representatives, three members who have served six or more years. - - Vacancies shall be filled as they occur. - - SECTION 2 - - Membership shall continue for life, except that absences not -provided for by rule shall constitute retirement, and that -Senators may retire voluntarily. - - SECTION 3 - - The Senate shall elect as presiding officer a Convener who -shall serve for two years, when his further service may be -discontinued by a majority vote. Other officers, including a -Deputy, shall be appointed by the Convener unless the Senate -shall object. - - SECTION 4 - - The Senate shall meet each year on the second Tuesday in -July and shall be in continuous session, but may adjourn to the -call of the Convener. A quorum shall be more than three-fifths -of the whole membership. - - SECTION 5 - - The Senate shall consider, and return within thirty days, -all measures approved by the House of Representatives (except the -annual budget). Approval or disapproval shall be by a majority -vote of those present. Objection shall stand unless the House of -Representatives shall overcome it by a majority vote plus one; if -no return be made, approval by the House of Representatives shall -be final. - - For consideration of laws passed by the House of -Representatives or for other purposes, the Convener may appoint -appropriate committees. - - SECTION 6 - - The Senate may ask advice from the Principal Justice -concerning the constitutionality of measures before it; and if -this be done, the time for return to the House of Representatives -may extend to ninety days. - - SECTION 7 - - If requested, the Senate may advise the President on matters -of public interest; or, if not requested, by resolution approved -by two-thirds of those present. There shall be a special duty to -expressions of concern during party conventions and commitments -made during campaigns; and if these be neglected, to remind the -President and the House of Representatives that these -undertakings are to be considered. - - SECTION 8 - - In time of present or prospective danger caused by -cataclysm, by attack, or by insurrection, the Senate may declare -a national emergency and may authorize the President to take -appropriate action. If the Senate be dispersed, and no quorum -available, the President may proclaim the emergency, and may -terminate it unless the Senate shall have acted. If the -President be not available, and the circumstances extreme, the -senior serving member of the presidential succession may act -until a quorum assembles. - - SECTION 9 - - The Senate may also define and declare a limited emergency -in time of prospective danger, or of local or regional disaster, -or if an extraordinary advantage be anticipated. It shall be -considered by the House of Representatives within three days and, -unless disapproved, may extend for a designated period and for a -limited area before renewal. - - Extraordinary expenditures during emergency may be approved, -without regard to usual budget procedures, by the House of -Representatives with the concurrence of the President. - - SECTION 10 - - The Senate, at the beginning of each session, shall select -three of its members to constitute a National Security Committee -to be consulted by the President in emergencies requiring the -deployment of the armed forces abroad. If the Committee dissent -from the President's proposal, it shall report to the Senate, -whose decision shall be final. - - SECTION 11 - - The Senate shall elect, or may remove, a National -Watchkeeper, and shall oversee, through a standing committee, a -Watchkeeping Service conducted according to rules formulated for -their approval. - - With the assistance of an appropriate staff the Watchkeeper -shall gather and organize information concerning the adequacy, -competence, and integrity of governmental agencies and their -personnel, as well as their continued usefulness; and shall also -suggest the need for new or expanded services, making report -concerning any agency of the deleterious effect of its activities -on citizens or on the environment. - - The Watchkeeper shall entertain petitions for the redress of -grievances and shall advise the appropriate agencies if there be -need for action. - - For all these purposes, personnel may be appointed, -investigations made, witnesses examined, post audits made, and -information required. - - The Convener shall present the Watchkeeper's findings to the -Senate, and if it be judged to be in the public interest, they -shall be made public or, without being made public, be sent to -the appropriate agency for its guidance and such action as may be -needed. On recommendation of the Watchkeeper the Senate may -initiate corrective measures to be voted on by the House of -Representatives within thirty days. When approved by a majority -and not vetoed by the President, they shall become law. - - For the Watchkeeping Service one-quarter of one percent of -individual net taxable incomes shall be held by the Chancellor of -Financial Affairs; but amounts not expended in any fiscal year -shall be available for general use. - - B. The House of Representatives - - SECTION 1 - - The House of Representatives shall be original lawmaking -body of the Newstates of America. - - SECTION 2 - - It shall convene each year on the second Tuesday in July and -shall remain in continuous session except that it may adjourn to -the call of a Speaker, elected by a majority vote from among the -Representatives-at-large, who shall be its presiding officer. - - SECTION 3 - - It shall be a duty to implement the provisions of this -constitution and, in legislature to be guided by them. - - SECTION 4 - - Party leaders and their deputies shall be chosen by caucus -at the beginning of each session. - - SECTION 5 - - Standing and temporary committees shall be selected as -follows: - - Committees dealing with the calendaring and management of -bills shall have a majority of members nominated to party -caucuses by the Speaker; other members shall be nominated by -minority leaders. Membership shall correspond to the parties' -proportions at the last election. If nominations be not approved -by a majority of the caucus, the Speaker or the minority leaders -shall nominate others until a majority shall approve. - - Members of other committees shall be chosen by party caucus -in proportion to the results of the last election. Chairmen -shall be elected annually from among at-large-members. - - Bills referred to committees shall be returned to the house -with recommendations within sixty days unless extension be voted -by the House. - - In all committee actions names of those voting for and -against shall be recorded. - - No committee chairman may serve longer than six years. - - SECTION 6 - - Approved legislation, not objected to by the Senate within -the allotted time, shall be presented to the President for his -approval or disapproval. If the President disapprove, and three- -quarters of the House membership still approve, it shall become -law. The names of those voting for and against shall be -recorded. Bills not returned within eleven days shall become -law. - - SECTION 7 - - The President may have thirty days to consider measures -approved by the House unless they shall have been submitted -twelve days previous to adjournment. - - SECTION 8 - - The house shall consider promptly the annual budget; if -there be objection, it shall be notified to the Planning Board; -The Board shall then resubmit through the President; and, with -his comments, it shall be returned to the House. If there still -be objection by a two-thirds majority, the House shall prevail. -Objection must be by whole title; titles not objected to when -voted on shall constitute appropriation. - - The budget for the fiscal year shall be in effect on January -1. Titles not yet acted on shall be as in the former budget -until action be completed. - - SECTION 9 - - It shall be the duty of the House to make laws concerning -taxes. - - 1. For their laying and collection: - - a. They shall be uniform, and shall not be -retroactive. - - b. Except such as may be authorized by law to be -laid by Authorities, or by the Newstates, all collections shall -be made by a national revenue agency. This shall include -collections for trust funds hereinafter authorized. - - c. Except for corporate levies to be held in the -National Sharing Fund, hereinafter authorized, taxes may be -collected only from individuals and only from incomes; but there -may be withholding from current incomes. - - d. To assist in the maintenance of economic -stability, the President may be authorized to alter rates by -executive order. - - e. They shall be imposed on profitmaking -enterprises owned or conducted by religious establishments or -other nonprofit organizations. - - f. There shall be none on food, medicines, -residential rentals, or commodities or services designated by law -as necessities; and there shall be no double taxation. - - g. None shall be levied for registering ownership -or transfer of property. - - 2. For expenditure from revenues: - - a. For the purposes detailed in the annual budget -unless objection be made by the procedure prescribed herein. - - b. For such other purposes as the House may -indicate and require the Planning Board to include in revision of -the budget; but, except in declared emergency, the total may not -exceed the President's estimate of available funds. - - 3. For fixing the percentage of net corporate taxable -incomes to be paid into a National Sharing Fund to be held in the -custody of the Chancellor of Financial Affairs and made available -for such welfare and environmental purposes as are authorized by -law. - - 4. To provide for the regulation of commerce with -other nations and among the Newstates, Possessions, Territories; -or, as shall be mutually agreed, with other organized -governments; but exports shall not be taxed; and imports shall -not be taxed except on recommendation of the President at rates -whose allowable variations shall have been fixed by law. There -shall be no quotas, and no nations favored by special rates, -unless by special acts requiring two-thirds majorities. - - 5. To establish, or provide for the establishment of -institutions for the safekeeping of savings, for the gathering -and distribution of capital, for the issuance of credit, for -regulating the coinage of money, for controlling the media of -exchange, and for stabilizing prices; but such institutions, when -not public or semipublic, shall be regarded as affected with the -public interest and shall be supervised by the Chancellor of -Financial Affairs. - - 6. To establish institutions for insurance against -risks and liabilities for communication, transportation, and -others commonly used and necessary for public convenience. - - [7. paragraph not in the copy used for this file] - - 8. To assist in the maintenance of world order, and, -for this purpose, when the President shall recommend to vest -jurisdiction in international legislative, judicial, or -administrative agencies. - - 9. To develop with other peoples, and for the benefit -of all, the resources of space, of other bodies in the universe, -and of the seas beyond twelve miles from low-water shores unless -treaties shall provide other limits. - - 10. To assist other peoples who have not attained -satisfactory levels of well-being; to delegate the administration -of funds for assistance, whenever possible, to international -agencies; and to invest in or contribute to the furthering of -development in other parts of the world. - - 11. To assure, or to assist in assuring, adequate and -equal facilities for education; for training in occupations -citizens may be fitted to pursue; and to reeducate or retrain -those whose occupations may become obsolete. - - 12. To establish or to assist institutions devoted to -higher education, to research, or to technical training. - - 13. To establish and maintain, or assist in -maintaining, libraries, archives, monuments, and other places of -historic interest. - - 14. To assist in the advancement of sciences and -technologies; and to encourage cultural activities. - - 15. To conserve natural resources by purchase, by -withdrawal from use, or by regulation; to provide, or to assist -in providing, facilities for recreation; to establish and -maintain parks, forests, wilderness areas, wetlands, and -prairies; to improve streams and other waters; to ensure the -purity of air and water; to control the erosion of soils; and to -provide for all else necessary for the protection and common use -of the national heritage. - - 16. To acquire property and improvements for public -use at costs to be fixed, if necessary, by the Court of Claims. - - 17. To prevent the stoppage or hindrance of -governmental procedures, or other activities affected with a -public interest as defined by law, by reason of disputes between -employers and employees, or for other reasons, and for this -purpose to provide for conclusive arbitration if adequate -provision for collective bargaining fail. From such findings -there may be appeal to the Court of Arbitration Review; but such -proceedings may not stay the acceptance of findings. - - 18. To support an adequate civil service for the -performance of such duties as may be designated by -administrators; and for this purpose to refrain from interference -with the processes of appointment of placement, asking advice or -testimony before committees only with the consent of appropriate -superiors. - - 19. To provide for the maintenance of armed forces. - - 20. To enact such measures as will assist families in -making adjustment to future conditions, using estimates -concerning population and resources made by the Planning Board. - - 21. To vote within ninety days on such measures as the -President may designate as urgent. - - ARTICLE VII - - The Regulatory Branch - - SECTION 1 - - There shall be a Regulatory Branch, and there shall be a -National Regulator chosen by majority vote of the Senate and -removable by a two-thirds vote of that body. His term shall be -seven years, and he shall make and administer rules for the -conduct of all economic enterprises. - - The Regulatory Branch shall have such agencies as the Board -may find necessary and are not disapproved by law. - - SECTION 2 - - The Regulatory Board shall consist of seventeen members -recommended to the Senate by the Regulator. Unless rejected by -majority vote they shall act with the Regulator as a lawmaking -body for industry. - - They shall initially have terms of one to seventeen years, -one being replaced each year and serving for seventeen years. -They shall be compensated and shall have no other occupation. - - SECTION 3 - - Under procedures approved by the Board, the Regulator shall -charter all corporations or enterprises except those exempted -because of size or other characteristics, or those supervised by -the Chancellor of Financial Affairs, or by the Intendant, or -those whose activities are confined to one Newstate. - - Charters shall describe proposed activities, and departure -from these shall require amendment on penalty of revocation. For -this purpose there shall be investigation and enforcement -services under the direction of the Regulator. - - SECTION 4 - - Chartered enterprises in similar industries or occupations -may organize joint Authorities. These may formulate among -themselves codes to ensure fair competition, meet external costs, -set standards for quality and service, expand trade, increase -production, eliminate waste, and assist in standardization. -Authorities may maintain for common use services for research and -communication; but membership shall be open to all eligible -enterprises. Nonmembers shall be required to maintain the same -standards as those prescribed for members. - - SECTION 5 - - Authorities shall have governing committees of five, two -being appointed by the Regulator to represent the public. They -shall serve as he may determine; they shall be compensated; and -he shall take care that there be no conflicts of interest. The -Board may approve or prescribe rules for the distribution of -profits to stockholders, allowable amounts of working capital, -and reserves. Costing and all other practices affecting the -public interest shall be monitored. - - All codes shall be subject to review by the Regulator with -his board. - - SECTION 6 - - Member enterprises of an Authority shall be exempt from -other regulation. - - SECTION 7 - - The regulator, with his Board, shall fix standards and -procedures for mergers of enterprises or the acquisition of some -by others; and these shall be in effect unless rejected by the -Court of Administrative Settlements. The purpose shall be to -encourage adaptation to change and to further approved intentions -for the nation. - - SECTION 8 - - The charters of enterprises may be revoked and Authorities -may be dissolved by the Regulator, with the concurrence of the -Board, if they restrict the production of goods and services, or -controls of their prices; also if external costs are not assessed -to their originators or if the ecological impacts of their -operations are deleterious. - - SECTION 9 - - Operations extending abroad shall conform to policies -notified to the Regulator by the President; and he shall restrict -or control such activities as appear to injure the national -interest. - - SECTION 10 - - The Regulator shall make rules for and shall supervise -marketplaces for goods and services; but this shall not include -security exchanges regulated by the Chancellor of Financial -Affairs. - - SECTION 11 - - Designation of enterprises affected with a public interest, -rules for conduct of enterprises and of their Authorities, and -other actions of the Regulator or of the Boards may be appealed -to the Court of Administrative Settlements, whose judgments shall -be informed by the intention to establish fairness to consumers -and competitors and stability in economic affairs. - - SECTION 12 - - Responsible also to the Regulator, there shall be an -Operations Commission appointed by the Regulator, unless the -Senate object, for the supervision of enterprises owned in whole -or in part by government. The commission shall choose its -chairman, and he shall be the executive head of a supervisory -staff. He may require reports, conduct investigations, and make -rules and recommendations concerning surpluses or deficits, the -absorption of external costs, standards of service, and rates or -prices charged for services or goods. - - Each enterprise shall have a director, chosen by and -removable by the Commission; and he shall conduct its affairs in -accordance with standards fixed by the Commission. - - ARTICLE VIII - - The Judicial Branch - - SECTION 1 - - There shall be a Principal Justice of the Newstates for -America; a Judicial Council; and a Judicial Assembly. There -shall also be a Supreme Court and a High Court of Appeals; also -Courts of Claims, Rights and Duties, Administrative Review, -Arbitration Settlements, Tax Appeals, and Appeals from -Watchkeeper's Findings. There shall be Circuit Courts to be of -first resort in suits brought under national law; and they shall -hear appeals from courts of the Newstates. - - Other courts may be established by law on recommendation of -the Principal Justice with the Judicial Council. - - SECTION 2 - - The Principal Justice shall preside over the judicial -system, shall appoint the members of all national courts, and -unless the Judicial Council object, shall make its rules; also, -through an Administrator, supervise its operations. - - SECTION 3 - - The Judicial Assembly shall consist of Circuit Court Judges, -together with those of the High Courts of the Newstates of -America and those of the highest courts of the Newstates. It -shall meet annually, or at the call of the Principal Justice, to -consider the state of the Judiciary and such other matters as may -be laid before it. - - It shall also meet at the call of the Convener to nominate -three candidates for the Principal Justiceship whenever a vacancy -shall occur. From these nominees the Senate shall choose the one -having the most votes. - - SECTION 4 - - The Principal Justice, unless the Senate object to any, -shall appoint a Judicial Council of five members to serve during -his incumbency. He shall designate a senior member who shall -preside in his absence. - - It shall be the duty of the Council, under the direction of -the Principal Justice, to study the courts in operation, to -prepare codes of ethics to be observed by members, and to suggest -changes in procedure. The Council may ask the advice of the -Judicial Assembly. - - It shall also be a duty of the Council, as hereinafter -provided, to suggest Constitutional amendments when they appear -to be necessary; and it shall also draft revisions if they shall -be required. Further it shall examine, and from time to time -cause to be revised, civil and criminal codes; these, when -approved by the Judicial Assembly, shall be in effect throughout -the nation. - - SECTION 5 - - The Principal Justice shall have a term of eleven years; but -if at any time the incumbent resign or be disabled from -continuing in office, as may be determined by the Senate, -replacement shall be by the senior member of the Judicial Council -until a new selection be made. After six years the Assembly may -provide, by a two-thirds vote, for discontinuance in office, and -a successor shall then be chosen. - - SECTION 6 - - The Principal Justice may suspend members of any court for -incapacity or violation of rules; and the separation shall be -final if a majority of the Council agree. - - For each court the Principal Justice shall, from time to -time, appoint a member who shall preside. - - SECTION 7 - - A presiding judge may decide, with the concurrence of the -senior judge, that there may be pretrial proceedings, that -criminal trials shall be conducted by either investigatory or -adversary proceedings, and whether there shall be a jury and what -the number of jurors shall be; but investigatory proceedings -shall require a bench of three. - - SECTION 8 - - In deciding on the concordance of statutes with the -Constitution, the Supreme Court shall return to the House of -Representatives such as it cannot construe. If the House fail to -make return within ninety days the Court may interpret. - - SECTION 9 - - The Principal Justice, or the President, may grant pardons -or reprieves. - - SECTION 10 - - The High Courts shall have thirteen members; but nine -members, chosen by then senior justices from time to time, shall -constitute a court. The justices on leave shall be subject to -recall. - - Other courts shall have nine members; but seven, chosen by -their senior, shall constitute a court. - - All shall be in continuous session except for recesses -approved by the Principal Justice. - - SECTION 11 - - The Principal Justice, with the Council, may advise the -Senate, when requested, concerning the appropriateness of -measures approved by the House of Representatives; and may also -advise the President, when requested, on matters he may refer for -consultation. - - SECTION 12 - - It shall be for other branches to accept and to enforce -judicial decrees. - - SECTION 13 - - The High Court of Appeals may select applications for -further consideration by the Supreme Court of decisions reached -by other courts, including those of the Newstates. If it agree -that there be a constitutional issue it may make preliminary -judgment to be reviewed without hearing, and finally, by the -Supreme Court. - - SECTION 14 - - The supreme Court may decide: - - a. Whether, in litigation coming to it on appeal, -constitutional provisions have been violated or standards have -not been met. - - b. On the application of constitutional provisions to -suits involving the Newstates. - - c. Whether international law, as recognized in -treaties, United Nations agreements, or arrangements with other -nations, has been ignored or violated. - - d. Other causes involving the interpretation of -constitutional provisions; except that in holding any branch to -have exceeded its powers the decision shall be suspended until -the Judicial Court shall have determined whether, in order to -avoid confrontation, procedures for amendment of the Constitution -are appropriate. - - If amendatory proceedings are instituted, decision shall -await the outcome. - - SECTION 15 - - The Courts of the Newstates shall have initial jurisdiction -in cases arising under their laws except those involving the -Newstate itself or those reserved for national courts by a rule -of the Principal Justice with the Judicial Council. - - ARTICLE IX - - General Provisions - - SECTION 1 - - Qualifications for participation in democratic procedures as -a citizen, and eligibility for office, shall be subject to -repeated study and redefinition; but any change in qualification -or eligibility shall become effective only if not disapproved by -the Congress. - - For this purpose a permanent Citizenship and Qualifications -Commission shall be constituted, four members to be appointed by -the President, three by the Convener of the Senate, three by the -Speaker of the House, and three by the Principal Justice. -Vacancies shall be filled as they occur. The members shall -choose a chairman; they shall have suitable assistants and -accommodations; and they may have other occupations. -Recommendations of the commission shall be presented to the -President and shall be transmitted to the House of -Representatives with comments. They shall have a preferred place -on the calendar and, if approved, shall be in effect. - - SECTION 2 - - Areas necessary for the uses of government may be acquired -at its valuation and may be maintained as the public interest may -require. Such areas shall have self-government in matters of -local concern. - - SECTION 3 - - The President may negotiate for the acquisition of areas -outside the Newstates of America, and, if the Senate approve, may -provide for their organization as Possessions or Territories. - - SECTION 4 - - The President may make agreements with other organized -peoples for a relation other than full membership in the -Newstates of America. They may become citizens and may -participate in the selection of officials. They may receive -assistance for their development or from the National Sharing -fund if they conform to its requirements; and they may serve in -civilian or military services, but only as volunteers. They -shall be represented in the House of Representatives by members -elected at large, their number proportional to their -constituencies; but each shall have at least one; and each shall -in the same way choose one permanent member of the Senate. - - SECTION 5 - - The President, the Vice-Presidents, and members of the -legislative houses shall in all cases except treason, felony, and -breach of the peace be exempt from penalty for anything them may -say while pursuing public duties; but the Judicial Council may -make restraining rules. - - SECTION 6 - - Except as otherwise provided by this Constitution, each -legislative house shall establish its requirement for membership -and may make rules for the conduct of members, including -conflicts of interest, providing its own disciplines for their -infraction. - - SECTION 7 - - No Newstate shall interfere with officials of the Newstates -of America in the performance of their duties, and all shall give -full faith and credit to the Acts of other Newstates and of the -Newstates of America. - - SECTION 8 - - Public funds shall be expended only as authorized in this -constitution. - - ARTICLE X - - Governmental Arrangements - - SECTION 1 - - Offices of the Newstates of America shall be those named in -this Constitution, including those of the legislative houses and -others authorized by law to be appointed; they shall be -compensated, and none may have other paid occupation unless they -be excepted by law; none shall occupy more than one position in -government; and no gift or favor shall be accepted if in any way -related to official duty. - - No income from former employments or associations shall -continue for their benefits; but their properties may be put in -trust and managed without their intervention during continuance -in office. Hardships under this rule may be considered by the -Court of Rights and Duties, and exceptions may be made with due -regard to the general intention. - - SECTION 2 - - The President, the Vice-Presidents, and the Principal -Justice shall have households appropriate to their duties. The -President, the Vice-Presidents, the Principal Justice, the -Chairman of the Planning Board, the Regulator, the Watchkeeper, -and the Overseer shall have salaries fixed by law and continued -for life; but if they become members of the Senate, they shall -have senatorial compensation and shall conform to senatorial -requirements. - - Justices of the High Courts shall have no term; and their -salaries shall be two-thirds that of the Principal Justice; they -and members of the Judicial Council, unless they shall have -become Senators, shall be permanent members of the Judiciary and -shall be available for assignment by the Principal Justice. - - Salaries for members of the Senate shall be the same as for -Justices of the High Court of Appeals. - - SECTION 3 - - Unless otherwise provided herein, officials designated by -the head of a branch as sharers in policymaking may be appointed -by him with the President's concurrence and unless the Senate -shall object. - - SECTION 4 - - There shall be administrators: - - a. for executive offices and official households, -appointed by authority of the President; - - b. for the national courts, appointed by the Principal -Justice; - - c. for the Legislative Branch, selected by a committee -of members from each house (chosen by the Convener and the -Speaker), three from the House of Representatives and four from -the Senate. - - Appropriations shall be made to them; but those for the -Presidency shall not be reduced during his term unless with his -consent; and those for the Judicial Branch shall not be reduced -during five years succeeding their determination, unless with the -consent of the Principal Justice. - - SECTION 5 - - The fiscal year shall be the same as the calendar year, with -new appropriations available at its beginning. - - SECTION 6 - - There shall be an Officials' Protective Service to guard the -President, the Vice-Presidents, the Principal Justice, and other -officials whose safety may be at hazard; and there shall be a -Protector appointed by and responsible to a standing committee of -the Senate. Protected officials shall be guided by procedures -approved by the committee. - - SECTION 7 - - A suitable contingency fund shall be made available to the -President for purposes defined by law. - - SECTION 8 - - The Senate shall try officers of government other than -legislators when such officers are impeached by a two-thirds vote -of the House of Representatives for conduct prejudicial to the -public interest. If Presidents or Vice-Presidents are to be -tried, the Senate, as constituted, shall conduct the trial. -Judgments shall not extend beyond removal from office and -disqualification for holding further office; but the convicted -official shall be liable to further prosecutions. - - SECTION 9 - - Members of legislative houses may be impeached by the -Judicial Council; but for trials it shall be enlarged to -seventeen by Justices of the High Courts appointed by the -Principal Justice. If convicted, members shall be expelled and -be ineligible for future public office; and they shall also be -liable for trial as citizens. - - ARTICLE XI - - Amendment - - SECTION 1 - - It being the special duty of the Judicial Council to -formulate and suggest amendments to this Constitution, it shall, -from time to time, make proposals, through the Principal Justice, -to the Senate. The Senate, if it approve, and if the President -agree, shall instruct the Overseer to arrange at the next -national election for submission of the amendment to the -electorate. If not disapproved by a majority, it shall become -part of this Constitution. If rejected, it may be restudied and -a new proposal submitted. - - It shall be the purpose of the amending procedure to correct -deficiencies in the Constitution, to extend it when new -responsibilities require, and to make government responsible to -needs of the people, making use of advances in managerial -competence and establishing security and stability; also to -preclude changes in the Constitution resulting from -interpretation. - - SECTION 2 - - When this Constitution shall have been in effect for twenty- -five years the Overseer shall ask, by referendum whether a new -Constitution shall be prepared. If a majority so decide, the -Council, making use of such advice as may be available, and -consulting those who have made complaint, shall prepare a new -draft for submission at the next election. If not disapproved by -a majority it shall be in effect. If disapproved it shall be -redrafted and resubmitted with such changes as may be then -appropriate to the circumstances, and it shall be submitted to -the voters at the following election. - - If not disapproved by a majority it shall be in effect. If -disapproved it shall be restudied and resubmitted. - - ARTICLE XII - - Transition - - SECTION 1 - - The president is authorized to assume such powers, make such -appointments, and use such funds as are necessary to make this -Constitution effective as soon as possible after acceptance by a -referendum he may initiate. - - SECTION 2 - - Such members of the Senate as may be at once available shall -convene and, if at least half, shall constitute sufficient -membership while others are being added. They shall appoint an -Overseer to arrange for electoral organization and elections for -the offices of government; but the President and Vice-Presidents -shall serve out their terms and then become members of the -Senate. At that time the presidency shall be constituted as -provided in the Constitution. - - SECTION 3 - - Until each indicated change in the government shall have -been completed the provisions of the existing Constitution and -the organs of government shall be in effect. - - SECTION 4 - - All operations of the national government shall cease as -they are replaced by those authorized under this Constitution. - - The President shall determine when replacement is complete. - - The President shall cause to be constituted an appropriate -commission to designate existing laws inconsistent with this -Constitution, and they shall be void; also the commission shall -assist the President and the legislative houses in the -formulating of such laws as may be consistent with the -Constitution and necessary to its implementation. - - SECTION 5 - - For establishing Newstates' boundaries a commission of -thirteen, appointed by the President, shall make recommendations -within one year. For this purpose the members may take advice -and commission studies concerning resources, population, -transportation, communication, economic and social arrangements, -and such other conditions as may be significant. The President -shall transmit the commission's report to the Senate. After -entertaining, if convenient, petitions for revision, the Senate -shall report whether the recommendations are satisfactory but the -President shall decide whether they shall be accepted or shall be -returned for revision. - - Existing states shall not be divided unless metropolitan -areas extending over more than one state are to be included in -one Newstate, or unless other compelling circumstances exist; and -each Newstate shall possess harmonious regional characteristics. - - The Commission shall continue while the Newstates make -adjustments among themselves and shall have jurisdiction in -disputes arising among them. - - SECTION 6 - - Constitutions of the Newstates shall be established as -arranged by the Judicial Council and the Principal Justice. - - These procedures shall be as follows: Constitutions shall -be drafted by the highest courts of the Newstates. There shall -then be a convention of one hundred delegates chosen in special -elections in a procedure approved by the Overseer. If the -Constitution be not rejected, the Principal Justice, advised by -the Judicial Council, shall promulgate a Constitution and -initiate revisions to be submitted for approval at a time he -shall appoint. If it again be rejected he shall promulgate -another, taking account of objections, and it shall be in effect. -A Constitution, once in effect, shall be valid for twenty-five -years as herein provided. - - SECTION 7 - - Until Governors and legislatures of the Newstates are -seated, their governments shall continue, except that the -President may appoint temporary Governors to act as executives -until succeeded by those regularly elected. These Governors -shall succeed to the executive functions of the states as they -become one of the Newstates of America. - - SECTION 8 - - The indicated appointments, elections, and other -arrangements shall be made with all deliberate speed. - - SECTION 9 - - The first Judicial Assembly for selecting a register for -candidates for the Principal Justiceship of the Newstates of -America shall be called by the incumbent Chief Justice -immediately upon ratification. - - SECTION 10 - - Newstates electing by referendum not to comply with -recommendations of the Boundary Commission, as approved by the -Senate, shall have deducted from taxes collected by the Newstates -of America for transmission to them a percentage equal to the -loss in efficiency from failure to comply. - - Estimates shall be made by the Chancellor of Financial -Affairs and approved by the President; but the deduction shall -not be less than 7 percent. - - SECTION 11 - - When this Constitution has been implemented the President -may delete by proclamation appropriate parts of this article. - --- -Ronald Cole +----------------------+ internet: rjc@unify.com -Software Engineer II | This space for rent. | uucp: uunet!unify!rjc -Unify Corporation +----------------------+ voice: +1 916 928 6238 - "THE BILL OF RIGHTS --- Void where prohibited by law" - - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/newstate.3 b/conspiracy_files/newstate.3 deleted file mode 100644 index edd6690..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/newstate.3 +++ /dev/null @@ -1,660 +0,0 @@ ->From csn!magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio- state.edu!uwm.edu!wupost!d -ecwrl!csus.edu!csusac!unify!unify!rjc Tue Feb 18 16:36:16 MST 1992 -Article: 14364 of misc.legal -Xref: csn alt.society.civil-liberty:3354 misc.legal:14364 -talk.politics.guns:17867 -Newsgroups: alt.society.civil-liberty,misc.legal,talk.politics.guns -Path: csn!magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio- -state.edu!uwm.edu!wupost!decwrl!csus.edu!csusac!unify!unify!rjc -From: rjc@devo.unify.com (Ronald Cole) -Subject: A Review of the Proposed Constitutional Model for the Newstates of -America -In-Reply-To: rjc@devo.unify.com's message of 10 Feb 92 10:14:14 -Message-ID: -Sender: news@Unify.Com (news admin) -Organization: Unify Corporation, Sacramento, California -References: <1992Feb08.200303.29837feustel@netcom.COM> - <1992Feb09.070959.22209pdh@netcom.COM> - <1992Feb10.003925.11880@athena.mit.edu> - -Distribution: usa -Date: 10 Feb 92 10:26:28 - - - A Review of the - - Proposed Constitutional Model for the Newstates of America - - By Col. Curtis B. Dall - - Opening Comments - - This document was "hatched" in the Center for the Study of -Democratic Institutions in Santa Barbara, California, under the -direction of Rexford Tugwell, working with scores of -collaborators for about ten years. It is largely the -distillation of a book written by him, entitled, "The Emerging -Constitution," published in 1974 by Harper and Row, for a small, -select group of readers. It contains twelve Articles and is -offered as a substitute for our time-honored, magnificent -Constitution. Tugwell's document would foist upon unalerted -Americans a new, deceitfully worded "Constitution" tooled up for -a Police State under a Dictator! - - Rex Tugwell, I can readily recall, was a well-known, Far-Out -Liberal of the New Deal Era, a friend of Nelson Rockefeller who, -reportedly, is also much interested in the promotion of this -subversive new "Constitutional Model" with its varied overtones -for a Dictatorship. - - Just why should any group of Americans take it upon -themselves to gratuitously present to the American people a NEW -Constitution to replace the one which as served the country so -outstandingly over the years? Why attempt to tear down and -overthrow our form of government by setting up, in its place, a -Soviet-type, Godless Dictatorship, depriving the Individual -American of Free Enterprise and personal Liberty? Evidently, it -is because a few super-rich men, devoid of loyalty to country, -expect, along with some of their Satellite Corporations, to -profit greatly by assisting in the development of a One-World, -Socialist State which they expect to control. - - Their subversive planning will ultimately fail, once loyal -Americans understand their monstrous plan. - - I have read Dr. Peter Beter's very penetrating, brilliant -analysis of this proposed new Constitution, which he wrote as an -aroused lawyer. This review of mine will represent the point of -view of an aroused layman, emphasizing certain "key points" for -those who are unsuspecting, and, therefore, unalerted--those who -find it hard to believe that a few wealthy, politically- -perverted-minded individuals, and their well-kept stooges, would -stoop so low as to stick a knife in the back of their fellow- -Americans and attempt to destroy the fruits of 200 years of -struggle and great achievement here. A struggle for the -advancement and well-being of Free Men, in our enlightened, -Constitutional Republic. - - This abortive "New Constitution" pretends to follow the -language of our own Constitution. Lying just beneath some sweet- -sounding, misleading words, however, are potential Subversion, -Malfeasance, and perhaps, Treason. Tugwell, the individual, and -all sponsors of this Plan should be tried by the Courts and -punished for their adjudged crimes against their country and -their fellow-citizens, and the charters of all sponsoring and -contributing Foundations voided. For those who, with intent, -have arrogantly attempted to turn back the clock and aim to -plunge us all into miserable servitude, just what punishment is -adequate? - - These comments are made to provide a preface for my review, -which follows: - - Preamble - - (a) It welcomes the future "in good order." Just what does -that really mean? - - (b) "To create an adequate and self-repairing Government." -If our present Government needs some minor repairing, why not -carefully consider the matter for possible improvement? Why even -consider a new form of Government that might be "self- -repairing"--by command coming from a Dictator? Why change the -entire form of a highly successful Government for free people to -one controlled by iron-clad Dictatorship? - - Note. "We, the people, do establish the Newstates of -America, herein provided to be ours--" Well, what would we have -then? What, in contrast to that which we have now? Today, we -have a noble document, far, far removed from a "concensus for -Collectivism"--a dangerous phrase which we occasionally hear from -Internationally-influenced speakers in their efforts to further -the aims of the super-rich Corporate Socialists. The emphasis in -the Preamble, and throughout, is to favor BIG Government and -down-grade The People. This is the complete reverse of our own -Constitution. - - Rights and Responsibilities - - Article 1. - - "A" Rights. - - Section 1. Note the "exception." Who is to define "the -emergency?" - - Section 2. Another "exception." Also note the word, -"Privileged." - - Section 3. This is vague, but carefully phrased. - - Section 5. "The Court of Rights and Responsibilities" can -decide whether or not you have been guilty of "discrimination"-- -This is harassment. - - Section 6. What determines "eligibility?" - - Section 8. "The practice of religion shall be privileged"-- -a very dangerous statement. This could deny our present -Constitutional Right to the "free exercise thereof." - - Section 10. Note "National Sharing Fund"--Quite a -"gimmick." - - Section 11. Who is to define the "appropriate tests of -eligibility" for education? - - Section 12. In referring to "compensation," the word, -"just," is flagrantly omitted. A serious and ominous omission. - - Section 15. Who is to declare the "emergency?" - - - Article 1 - - "B" Responsibilities. - - Section 1. "A corresponding responsibility" is vague, and -could be quite dangerous. - -is a command. - - Section 6. "Fairness to all"--sounds nice, but very vague. - - Section 8. Citizens shall be deprived of their arms. This -is the age-old "gag" of all tyrants, their favorite technique, to -first deprive all law-abiding citizens of their means of -protection from assault. - - Section 11. Aimed to "muzzle" Retired Officers of the Armed -Forces. Why. - - Article II. - - "The Newstates" - - Section 1. "There shall be Newstates"--This is very -subversive, inflammatory and communistic. Note "The Boundary -Commission" and its extensive proposed powers "to decide." This -is complete Regimentation. - - Section 2. NO. - - Section 3. NO. Too much "planning" (to submerge the -individual.) - - Section 4. Note "electoral Overseer." - - Section 11. So-called "States Rights" are subject to -"Emergency" rulings by the Governors, with the approval of the -Senate of the Newstates of America, so all States' Rights hang on -a very slender thread. Hence, they are down-graded. - - Section 12. Suggests a Police State. - - Section 13. Again, "The Boundary Commission" appears, with -firm control over the "Newstates." - - Section 15. Looks very much like a Police State set up. A -club over the "Newstates" wielded by the "Watchkeeper." - - Article III. - - The Electoral Branch - - Section 1. This is something new for greater control over -the people. - - Section 4. Note, "Recognition by the Overseer." - - Section 5-8. "The Overseer shall promulgate rules for party -conduct..." - - Section 11. "Expenses of the Electoral Branch" to be met by -an added 1% to the net taxable income of taxpayers...for -disposition by the Overseer." Sounds, again, like a Police -State. - - Article IV. The Planning Branch - - Section 1. "There shall be a Planning Branch to formulate -and administer plans and to prepare budgets..." Evidently, the -individual is not expected to do any planning on his own account. -His "day" is supposed to be over. - - Section 2. "National Planning Board of 15 members appointed -by the President for terms of one to 15 years...the president -shall appoint a Chairman to serve for 15 years." Quite an -important appointment. - - Section 5. "...(these plans) to represent national -intentions tempered by the appraisal of possibilities." This is -intentionally vague; a form of "Soviet-type" Regimentation, -pointing to a loss of Freedom for the Individual. "National -life," is a reference to a "Super State." - - Section 8. More Regimentation. - - Section 9. "There shall be submissions..." This is to -control, or actually kill Free Enterprise: the destruction of -personal liberty. - - Section 10. "Violations...shall be at the risk of the -venturer, and there shall be no recourse..." This is a pure -Police State set-up.. - - Section 14. This is intended to be far-reaching and is very -dangerous. It is a well-concealed "Give-Away" to help promote -"International Agencies." It amounts to a "Blank Check" for -Foreign Aid. - - Article V. The Presidency. - - Chancellor of Financial Affairs... Here is great -power, not spelled out, but a sort of "Blank Check." Emphasis is -on foreign nations, but no reference as to how we can improve our -present bankers' system of privileged thievery of national -assets. No mention at all. Very dangerous and quite -unacceptable, to even contemplate. - - Chancelor of Military Affairs...very dangerous: -"emergency" appears, again. - - Section 10. "Treaties or agreements with other nations, -negotiated under the President's authority, shall be in effect -unless objected to by a majority of the senate within ninety -days." Too much power in the hands of the President. He is to -be the strong man. - - Section 11. This means complete control--so necessary for a -Dictator. - - Section 13. "There shall be a Public Custodian, appointed -by the President, who shall have charge of properties belonging -to the government...building, construction and rentals..." (and -may have other duties). The familiar "blank check" treatment, -again. - - Section 14. There "Shall be an Intendant" to supervise -Offices for Intelligence and Investigation also "an Office of -Emergency Organization." The "Intendant will also "charter non- -profit Corporations or Foundations" for useful public purposes" -... "exempt from taxation." Useful to whom? Why exempt from -taxation? Firm Regimentation. - - Section 15. "The Intendant shall ... be a counselor for the -coordination of scientific and cultural experiments and for -studies within the government and elsewhere." Note that word, -"elsewhere." - - Article VI. The Legislative Branch. - - "A" The Senate - - Section 1. Note "if they so desire"...Who are "they?" All -hand picked from a top group around the President. - - Section 2. Retirement can be voluntary. Life membership. - - Section 3. "...elect as presiding officer a Convener" "for -two years" - - Section 4. A quorum will be 60% or more. - - Section 6. "The Senate may ask advice from the Principal -Justice concerning the constitutionality of measures before it." - - Section 8. "In time of present or prospective danger caused -by cataclysm, by attack, or by insurrection, the Senate may -declare a national emergency" "and may authorize the President to -take appropriate action. If the Senate be dispersed, and no -quorum available, the President may proclaim the emergency..." -When the Senate is dispersed would be a good time for the -President to declare an "emergency." - - Section 10. Note the word, "abroad." This is more veiled -international meddling in other nations' affairs to further the -financial interests of the wealthy International Political -Capitalists and their large industrial satellites. - - Section 11. "The Senate shall elect, or may remove, a -National Watchkeeper (who)...shall gather and organize -information concerning the...competence and integrity of -governmental agencies and their personnel, as well as their -continued usefulness...and suggest the need for new and expanded -services...The Convener shall present the Watchkeeper's findings -to the Senate." Very fancy! - - Article VI. - - The legislative Branch. - - "B" The House of Representatives. - - Section 1. "The House of Representatives shall be the -original law-making body of the Newstates of America." - - Section 2. "It shall be a duty to implement the provisions -of this constitution..." - - d. "To assist in the maintenance of economic -stability, the President may be authorized to alter rates by -executive order." This clearly bears the mark of a contemplated -Dictatorship. - - 5. Very wide-sweeping and vague, but all-encompassing. - - 8. This is also very "fancy" and far-reaching. What -is "world order" and who determines it? Here again, the benefit -is for a wealthy few who are to be groomed to be our appointed -World Policemen. The people are to bear the great expense of -this treasonous policy aimed at the destruction of the freedom- -loving people of this country. - - 10. This is clearly meddling in other nations' affairs -so that some Super Capitalists can thereby extract a profit. -This is sheer, self-serving socialist nonsense on an -international level to help the international-type Rockefeller- -Group-controlled corporations. - - 11. Vague, of course, and dangerous. Who defines -"adequate" and "equal?" - - 13. Notice how quietly the word, "archives," appears? -Yes, keep the public in the dark. Police State technique. We -want none of it. - - 15. "To conserve natural resources by purchase...or by -regulation. - - 16. This is very dangerous and could readily become -confiscatory in character. - - 18. What is "adequate?" - - 19. "To provide for the maintenance of armed forces." -This most important matter is covered in only eight words. No -mention of "adequate" armed forces. No indication as to what way -the forces are to be organized and developed. This is a -deliberate, crafty, "brush-off" for hidden, deceitful reasons. - - Article VII - - The Regulatory Branch - - Section 3. Note that the "Big Boys" will be immune on -account of size. This is the planned "apparatus" of a Dictator. -Does the "guiding hand" of Rex Tugwell's friend, Nelson -Rockefeller show here? - - Section 7. It will be necessary to "play ball" with "The -Regulator." - - Section 8. A labyrinth of Rules. - - Section 9. What about the interest of the citizens, which -appears to be deliberately over-looked? - - Section 10. This means FOOD--and don't forget that very -effective "tool," called "Rationing." - - Section 11. More and More Rules. - - Section 12. Still more Rules! - - Article VIII. - - The Judicial Branch - - Section 1. Quite a galaxy of Courts on the National -level. Pity an abused citizen--he could readily become a "non- -person," as in Soviet jargon. - - Section 14. "The Supreme Court may decide: - - c. Whether international law...has been ignored or -violated." Here, the Principal Justice is the real boss, along -with the Judiciary Council. - - Article IX - - General Provisions - - Section 1. Apparently the Congress will define the -qualifications of Citizenship. Mr. Tugwell has wandered much too -far. - - Section 2. Here, again, the emphasis is in Government, not -the Individual. - - Section 3. "The President may negotiate for the acquisition -of areas outside..." What say the People? - - Section 4. This is indeed fancy Dictator stuff. - - Section 5. They must be afraid of the people's reaction to -insist on a "blank check" to say what-ever they desire to say, -true or otherwise. - - Section 7. This the mark of Big, central government. - - Article X - Governmental Arrangements - - Section 2. These are the "top dogs" in a Centralized -Socialist State set-up, far removed and different from what we -now have. - - Section 6. Who is "protecting" the People from them? - - Article XI - - Amendments - - Section 1. It is admitted here, by "Tugwell and Company," -that there may be "deficiencies" in this constitution, but any -unfavorable "interpretations" of it are precluded. A Dictator -will, naturally, institute all "changes." - - Section 2. Twenty-five years, in this case, would be a very -long time. The People--not the "Judicial Council" should suggest -new amendments. This is a slick, deceitful section, made to -"read good" but to enhance so-called "managerial competence"--a -tricky phrase. Also, it is a slap at our own Constitution, in -referring to the word "interpretation." I wonder, why do we need -a New Constitution and New Amendments to correct "deficiencies?" -If our own Constitution needs any trimming, let the People -reflect their considered views concerning it--and not, as in -Tugwell's "monstrocity," have a Tyrannical, Godless Dictatorship -foisted upon us to further establish and enrich the One World -Corporate Socialists. - - Article XII - - Transition - - Section 1. Referendum, in itself, if conducted honestly, is -a reasonable procedure, but it can readily become the "tool" of -deceitful sponsors for their self-serving purposes. - - Section 4. "The President"--so-called, to hide a more frank -title. - - Section 5. Note the words, "adjustments" and "disputes." -We know that our forebears gave much time and great thought to -this identical matter between 1778 and 1789. Could it be that -the observations provided by Mr. Tugwell and his numerous -colleagues in the mis-named "Center for the Study of Democratic -Institutions" does not go back that far? - - Section 6. Here "the cart" is deliberately placed before -"the horse"--meaning that Freedom and Liberty should properly -start with the People. Be alerted, Fellow Citizens. - - Section 7. This is a very dangerous situation which could -occur in the area of so-called "Transition" because it could be -deliberately "bogged down." An aspiring Dictator could create a -chaotic situation in this country which would play directly into -his hand. Ponder this. - - Section 8. Here we go again. Hurry, hurry, hurry--to fool -the people. - - Section 10. This is a clear picture of "Strong-Arm" -Dictatorial methods. Comply--or else! - - Section 11. In this the President is given a free hand to -delete appropriate parts of this Article by mere proclamation. -Just what does "appropriate" mean? Who determines this? - - Historically, this whole Tugwell promotion is not new at -all. It points to the oldest kind of government in the world's -history--One Man Rule--but on a world-wide scale. Informed -sources have stated that talented scholars, who look for avenues -of power, are often "acquired" by the sons of billionaires to -show them how their immense wealth can be directed so that they -can rule the world. In this instance, let's give Rex Tugwell due -credit. - - This program has been made possible by deliberate and -successful attacks made on our time-honored Constitution by -Dictator-minded "One Worlders" to confuse bemused citizens and -purported "Representatives" on Capitol Hill and in our various -State Governments. Many feel that the most appropriate and -effective way to confront Tugwell and the leading collaborators -of this proposed subversive "Constitution" would be via the -scaffold. - - It is high time to "clean house" and reset our belabored -Ship of State on a sound, constructive course. Let the "chips" -fall where they may. - - CONCLUDING COMMENTS - - I have said before, this subversive "New Constitution" is -not new at all. History's pages portray the oldest form of -government known to man as "One Man Rule." - - The main thrust of Tugwell's deceitful document makes one -realize that a few, ruthless, misguided men of great wealth have -lost all social and civic balance due to their possessing a vast -call upon real wealth, through the medium of exchange called -"money." They should be hauled before the courts and punished -for subversion, possible malfeasance, and even treason. - - Fellow Citizens, if your American Citizenship, and thus, -your sovereignty, is not worth defending, at all costs--as -something of great value; a shining heritage handed down to you -by the bold efforts of your enlightened ancestors--then you and -I, with our families, will continue our rapid descent on the -internationalist-constructed toboggan slide to obscurity. We -have been unsuspectingly placed on this slippery slide by cunning -One-World-Order Forces. - - Today, in our Nation's Bi-Centennial Year, you and I should -ponder this deeply. I say it is high time to "clean house," in -and out of government; to clean out, by all legal means, the -subversive elements of One-World-Order ideology, brought here -from abroad; the, build anew. We can do it, and we must. -However, to survive as Free Men, as the masters of our individual -destiny, we should adhere, strictly, to the Articles of our -matchless Constitution. Let's get started. - - Although many Americans have been brainwashed via the -intensive down-grading mis-education program foisted upon us by a -few wealthy Corporate Socialists to alter our form of government -for their profit, by control of monetary policies, vast raw -materials, and even peoples' lives, we must boldly confront this -sinister threat and ACT. Repulse this secretive, well-financed -wave of Subversion before it becomes too late to act. - - I recall that my Father-in-Law, Franklin Roosevelt, once -stated, "Nothing happens in Politics by chance. If it happens, -it was planned that way." Hence, looking closely at this Tugwell -Constitution "Thing," it did not just "happen" overnight. Far -from it. What individuals secretly planned and financed it for -their Dictatorial Objectives? Dare we ignore such a subversive -ideological onslaught coming from a non-elected, self-appointed -group? Certainly not. Are we to listen, abjectly, to the -honeyed words of "Front Man" Tugwell, the leading "Monday morning -Quarter-Back" on "The Center's" team for civic planning, as we -observe his efforts to pick purported "holes" in our revered -Constitution? Certainly not. - - We must draw the battle lines, today. In so doing, let us -recall that, in San Antonio, during the historic battle of the -Alamo, Colonel Travis lay on a pallet, severely wounded, after -days of sustained attack by vastly superior enemy forces. Drawing -a line with his saber on the dirt floor of the Alamo, he said to -his small force of heroic defenders, gathered about him, "All -those who wish to stay with me and continue to fight, step this -side of the line. Those who wish to depart, may do so now. -Texas history proudly states that all of the Alamo's defenders -stepped to Col. Travis' side of the line--to fight for Liberty. - - Americans can take great pride in recalling that famous war -cry, "Remember the Alamo!" They can also say, referring to Greek -history, "Thermopylae had its messenger of defeat; the Alamo had -none." Let us keep that faith. Let us confront and put to route -these Misguided Imposters. - - Today, every American should "step this side of the line" to -defend and restore their splendid heritage now being eroded by -subversive Parasites and International Financiers. Fellow -Citizens, "Remember the Alamo! Step this side of the Line!" - -================================================================= - - EXECUTIVE ORDERS - - BLUEPRINT FOR DICTATORSHIP - - This pamphlet documents twelve executive orders which have -established a potential dictatorship over America. - - Control of the press, transportation, finance, the economy, -labor are all provided for in these registered orders which can -be invoked at any time by the President. - - 10 copies for $1 100 copies for $5 - -================================================================= - - THE FEDERAL RESERVE - - AND OUR MANIPULATED DOLLAR - - By Martin A. Larson, Ph.D. - - In layman's language the mind-boggling mysteries of the Fed -explained. The nature of your money, how it is manufactured and -manipulated to cause wars, depressions, inflation. The invisible -empire of the multinational bankers; how they reduce kings and -congresses to puppets and make productive men and women into -slaves. How the Fed and the income tax operate together to -impoverish the public while transferring the assets of the world -to the super-rich. - -$4.95 per copy - -================================================================= - - L I B E R T Y L O B B Y - (202) 546-5611 - 300 Independence Ave., S.E. - Washington, D.C. 20003 - --- -Ronald Cole +----------------------+ internet: rjc@unify.com -Software Engineer II | This space for rent. | uucp: uunet!unify!rjc -Unify Corporation +----------------------+ voice: +1 916 928 6238 - "THE BILL OF RIGHTS --- Void where prohibited by law" - - - -& -At EOF -& - -@Via FrontDoor 1:104/422@Fidonet, Feb 20 1992 at 2:06 - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/nixon_an.rub b/conspiracy_files/nixon_an.rub deleted file mode 100644 index f6ce9fd..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/nixon_an.rub +++ /dev/null @@ -1,545 +0,0 @@ -Article: 10076 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!maverick.ksu.ksu.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!rpi!batcomputer!cornell!uw-beaver!mit-eddie!xn.ll.mit.edu!xn!srf -From: srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Nixon and JFK Assassination -Message-ID: -Date: 29 Mar 91 17:30:43 GMT -Sender: usenet@xn.ll.mit.edu -Distribution: sci.skeptic -Organization: M.I.T. Lincoln Lab - Group 43 -Lines: 74 - - -In response to the poster's request for info on Nixon and Ruby: - -In an FBI document released in 1975, the following memo was included, written -by a Bureau staff assistant to a government panel looking into organized- -crime activity in 1947: - - It is my sworn statement that one Jack Rubenstein of Chicago, noted - as a potential witness for hearings of the House Committee on Un- - American Activities, is performing information functions for the - staff of Congressman Richard Nixon, Republican of California. It - is requested that Rubenstein not be called for open testimony in the - aforementioned hearings. - -Toward the end of 1947, Rubenstein moved to Dallas and changed his name to -Ruby. The FBI claimed the document was a fake but the professor at -Holy Cross who discovered it and is expert in FBI documents says that it -was not a fake. - -Nixon behaved suspiciously in Dallas on 11/22/63. He denied being in -Dallas when questioned by the FBI, but then changed the story to being -that he was there for board meeting of Pepsico. There is no such meeting -on record. - -Also, Pepsico's advertising was handled by the same firm that worked to -sell the Pentagon's "peace" campaign. Nixon and Pepsi president Kendall -were longtime friends, and Nixon, according to the Justice Department, -eliminated all red-tape so that Pepsico could open up in the Soviet -Union. It was Kendall who formed the Save the Presidency Committee during -Watergate. Cartha DeLoach, the FBI liaison between Hoover and LBJ later -joined Pepsi-Cola. - -Here are some taped conversations from Watergate that you will be interested -in: - -6/23/72 (5 days after Watergate break-in: Nixon, Haldeman Oval Office. - -Nixon: Of course this Hunt [Watergate burglar and CIA liaison with anti- - Castro Cubans E. Howard Hunt], that will uncover a lot of things. - You open that scab, there's a hell of a lot of things, and we feel - that it would be very detrimental to have this thing go any further... - it's going to open the whole Bay of Pigs thing up again. - -...later same day: - -Nixon: very bad to have this fellow, Hunt, he knows too damned much, if he - was involved--you happen to know that? [Hunt was in radio contact - with the burglars from across the street.] If it gets out that this - is all involved, the Cuba thing would be a fiasco. It would make the - CIA look bad, and it's very likely to blow the whole Bay of Pigs - thing, which we think would be very unfortunate--both for the CIA, - and for the country, at this time, and for American foriegn policy. - Just tell him to lay off... - -Haldeman: [tells Nixon that the FBI was aware of CIA operatives involvement - in Watergate burglary] ...the problem is it tracks back to the Bay - of Pigs and it tracks back to some other, the leads run out to people - who had no involvement in this, except by contracts and connection, - but it gets into areas that are liabled to be realized. - -Note: Hunt demanded $2million from Nixon to keep quiet and got it. Nixon -was out of office during the Bay of Pigs invasion. The "whole Bay of Pigs -thing" was over by the time he got back in office. So what do you think -they were talking about??? Hmmm... --- - - Steve Feinstein - -+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+ -| INTERNET: srf@juliet.ll.mit.edu | -| USmail: S. Feinstein, MIT Lincoln Lab, 29 Hartwell Ave., | -| Lexington, MA 02173 USA | -| VOICE: (617) 981-4017 | -+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+ - - -Article: 10081 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!samsung!spool.mu.edu!snorkelwacker.mit.edu!mit-eddie!xn.ll.mit.edu!xn!srf -From: srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: Nixon and JFK Assassination -Message-ID: -Date: 29 Mar 91 21:13:03 GMT -References: -Sender: usenet@xn.ll.mit.edu -Distribution: sci.skeptic -Organization: M.I.T. Lincoln Lab - Group 43 -Lines: 63 -In-Reply-To: srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu's message of 29 Mar 91 11:30:43 - -In article srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) writes: -> 6/23/72 (5 days after Watergate break-in: Nixon, Haldeman Oval Office. -> ->Nixon: Of course this Hunt [Watergate burglar and CIA liaison with anti- -> Castro Cubans E. Howard Hunt], that will uncover a lot of things. -> You open that scab, there's a hell of a lot of things, and we feel -> that it would be very detrimental to have this thing go any further... -> it's going to open the whole Bay of Pigs thing up again. -> -> ...later same day: -> ->Nixon: very bad to have this fellow, Hunt, he knows too damned much, if he -> was involved--you happen to know that? [Hunt was in radio contact -> with the burglars from across the street.] If it gets out that this -> is all involved, the Cuba thing would be a fiasco. It would make the -> CIA look bad, and it's very likely to blow the whole Bay of Pigs -> thing, which we think would be very unfortunate--both for the CIA, -> and for the country, at this time, and for American foriegn policy. -> Just tell him to lay off... -> ->Haldeman: [tells Nixon that the FBI was aware of CIA operatives involvement -> in Watergate burglary] ...the problem is it tracks back to the Bay -> of Pigs and it tracks back to some other, the leads run out to people -> who had no involvement in this, except by contracts and connection, -> but it gets into areas that are liabled to be realized. -> ->Note: Hunt demanded $2million from Nixon to keep quiet and got it. Nixon -> was out of office during the Bay of Pigs invasion. The "whole Bay of Pigs -> thing" was over by the time he got back in office. So what do you think -> they were talking about??? Hmmm... - -I might add that a letter exists from Lee Oswald to a Mr. Hunt: - - Nov. 8, 1963 - Dear Mr. Hunt, - - I would like information concerding [sic] my - position. - I am asking only for information. I am - suggesting that we discuss the matter fully before - any steps are taken by me or anyone else. - - Thank you, - - Lee Harvey Oswald - - -This note came from Mexico City. Many researchers believe that E.H. -Hunt, who was in Mexico City at about the time this note was written, -and who was the CIA liaison to anti-Castro Cubans, may have been the -Mr. Hunt in the letter. Hunt is believed to have been in Dallas on the -day of the assassination. - --- - - Steve Feinstein - -+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+ -| INTERNET: srf@juliet.ll.mit.edu | -| USmail: S. Feinstein, MIT Lincoln Lab, 29 Hartwell Ave., | -| Lexington, MA 02173 USA | -| VOICE: (617) 981-4017 | -+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+ - - -Article: 10094 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!uunet!spool.mu.edu!news.cs.indiana.edu!widener!netnews.upenn.edu!vax1.cc.lehigh.edu!lehigh.bitnet!PML3 -From: PML3@NS.CC.LEHIGH.EDU (Paul Lewis) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: RE: Nixon and JFK Assassination -Message-ID: <01049101:57:11PML3@lehigh.bitnet> -Date: 1 Apr 91 06:56:50 GMT -Lines: 20 -Posted: Mon Apr 1 00:56:50 1991 - -There also exists a picture of Hunt to prove his presence in Dallas -during the assassination. He was one of the 'tramps' that the police -picked up by the railroad tracks. - -Isn't it funny how Nixon was practically the only American who couldn't -remember where he was during the assassination? Not until others -claimed that they saw him in Dallas did he admit to it. - - ------------+------------------------------------------------------------ - | 'The love you take is equal to the love you make.' -Paul Lewis | -The Beatles, 'The End' - | 'Forcing the issue was always worth it.' - | -Jello Biafra -'Anyone | 'You always said yes. Yes to anyone with a badge or a flag. - have a | -Bruce Wayne to Clark Kent, 'The Dark Knight Returns' - Strange | 'We turned in horror toward the back of the grassy knoll - Tales | where it seemed the sounds had originated.' - #97?' | -Cheryl McKinnon, witness to the murder of J.F.K. ------------+------------------------------------------------------------ - - -Article: 10108 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!wuarchive!udel!rochester!kodak!ispd-newsserver!ism.isc.com!gary -From: gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: Nixon and JFK Assassination -Message-ID: <1991Apr02.001730.24011@ism.isc.com> -Date: 2 Apr 91 00:17:30 GMT -References: <01049101:57:11PML3@lehigh.bitnet> -Sender: usenet@ism.isc.com (Ism Usenet News) -Organization: Interactive Systems Corporation, Santa Monica, CA -Lines: 25 - -In article <01049101:57:11PML3@lehigh.bitnet> PML3@NS.CC.LEHIGH.EDU (Paul Lewis) writes: ->There also exists a picture of Hunt to prove his presence in Dallas ->during the assassination. He was one of the 'tramps' that the police ->picked up by the railroad tracks. - -There was a TV program about the JFK assassination (sorry, I -forget which one it was) wherein Hunt was confronted about this. -Instead of reacting incredulously, as one would react when -accused of something utterly bizarre and/or implausible, his -reaction reminded me of a little kid caught doing something -naughty and starts backpaddling with lies. E.g., instead of -laughing as saying something like, "What a crock!" He sort of -looked blank, shook his head, and started stammering. - -OK, I admit I hate the SOB, his fellow traitors, and what they -did to this country, and I would find it emotionally easy to -believe the same bunch was involved in the JFK assassination. -So I'm biased. But I would love to subject that little piece of -footage to a voice stress analysis. - -BTW, Hunt was also reported to be at Chappaquidick (sp?) before -any virtually anyone else, like the local law. - -Gary Swift, INTERACTIVE Systems Corp., Santa Monica, Ca., (213) 453 8649 -internet: gary@ism.isc.com - - -Article: 10118 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!swrinde!cs.utexas.edu!rutgers!mit-eddie!xn.ll.mit.edu!xn!srf -From: srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: Nixon and JFK Assassination -Message-ID: -Date: 2 Apr 91 15:34:51 GMT -References: <01049101:57:11PML3@lehigh.bitnet><1991Apr02.001730.24011@ism.isc.com> -Sender: usenet@xn.ll.mit.edu -Organization: M.I.T. Lincoln Lab - Group 43 -Lines: 18 -In-Reply-To: gary@ism.isc.com's message of 2 Apr 91 00:17:30 GMT - -In article <1991Apr02.001730.24011@ism.isc.com> gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift) writes: -> BTW, Hunt was also reported to be at Chappaquidick (sp?) before -> any virtually anyone else, like the local law. - -Huh? Could you explain this? Who reported this, why was he supposedly -exactly wherever they say he was, and what's the implication? Are you -suggesting he had anything to do with a drunk driving accident? Or is -one of his skills first aid? --- - - Steve Feinstein - -+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+ -| INTERNET: srf@juliet.ll.mit.edu | -| USmail: S. Feinstein, MIT Lincoln Lab, 29 Hartwell Ave., | -| Lexington, MA 02173 USA | -| VOICE: (617) 981-4017 | -+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+ - - -Article: 10123 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!think.com!mintaka!spdcc!dirtydog!ispd-newsserver!ism.isc.com!gary -From: gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: Nixon and JFK Assassination -Message-ID: <1991Apr03.064420.29981@ism.isc.com> -Date: 3 Apr 91 06:44:20 GMT -References: <01049101:57:11PML3@lehigh.bitnet> <1991Apr02.001730.24011@ism.isc.com> -Sender: usenet@ism.isc.com (Ism Usenet News) -Organization: Interactive Systems Corporation, Santa Monica, CA -Lines: 32 - -In article srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) writes: ->In article <1991Apr02.001730.24011@ism.isc.com> gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift) writes: ->> BTW, Hunt was also reported to be at Chappaquidick (sp?) before ->> any virtually anyone else, like the local law. -> ->Huh? Could you explain this? Who reported this, why was he supposedly ->exactly wherever they say he was, and what's the implication? Are you ->suggesting he had anything to do with a drunk driving accident? Or is ->one of his skills first aid? - -Sorry Steve, I can't back this up. I saw this allegation in a TV -program about Chappaquiddick whose name I don't remember. (Over -40; getting senile. :-)) I just checked 9 different books I have -on Watergate and read every page where Hunt and Ted Kennedy were -both mentioned according to the indices. There are lots of -passages about Hunt digging up dirt on Ted on behalf of Nixon's -general Kennedy paranoia, and in particular on the Chappaquiddick -incident, but I couldn't find any suggestion that he was actually -on the scene the morning after the accident. - -In any case, the implication of the program was that Hunt was -poking around that morning before the story went public. How -he found out so soon was a mystery. I don't recall any suggestion -that Hunt was involved in the accident itself and didn't mean to -suggest that myself, although as I recall there was some -*speculation* that Ted's brakes might have been tampered with. -(Personally I think Teddy just screwed up and then panicked.) - -Sorry I can't be more specific. - -Gary Swift, INTERACTIVE Systems Corp., Santa Monica, Ca., (213) 453 8649 -internet: gary@ism.isc.com - - -Article: 10238 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!sdd.hp.com!decwrl!deccrl! - bloom-beacon!eru!hagbard!sunic!mcsun!ukc!icdoc!syma!stevedc -From: stevedc@syma.sussex.ac.uk (Stephen Carter) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: Nixon and JFK Assassination -Message-ID: <4818@syma.sussex.ac.uk> -Date: 8 Apr 91 17:10:49 GMT -References: <1991Apr03.064420.29981@ism.isc.com> -Organization: University of Sussex -Lines: 38 - -From article <1991Apr03.064420.29981@ism.isc.com>, by gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift): -> In article srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) writes: ->>In article <1991Apr02.001730.24011@ism.isc.com> gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift) writes: ->>> BTW, Hunt was also reported to be at Chappaquidick (sp?) before ->>> any virtually anyone else, like the local law. ->> -> Sorry Steve, I can't back this up. I saw this allegation in a TV -> program about Chappaquiddick whose name I don't remember. (Over -> 40; getting senile. :-)) I just checked 9 different books I have -> on Watergate and read every page where Hunt and Ted Kennedy were -> both mentioned according to the indices. There are lots of -> passages about Hunt digging up dirt on Ted on behalf of Nixon's -> general Kennedy paranoia, and in particular on the Chappaquiddick -> incident, but I couldn't find any suggestion that he was actually -> on the scene the morning after the accident. -> -> -> Gary Swift, INTERACTIVE Systems Corp., Santa Monica, Ca., (213) 453 8649 -> internet: gary@ism.isc.com - - -Flaky Feeds means that Imissed the start of this thread. Usual -apologies. - -Wasn't Nixon -in Dallas the morning of the assasination? Has noone else mentioned the -coincidences in the people involved (badly put - compare indices of -Watergate books and JFK books). Frank Willis is the only truly innocent -one :-) - -(Personal Note - Hi Gary! Say Hi to Saki!) - - -Stephen Carter, Systems Manager, The Administration, -The University of Sussex, Falmer, Brighton BN1 9RH, UK -Tel: +44 273 678203 Fax: +44 273 678335 JANET: stevedc@uk.ac.sussex.syma -EARN/BITNET : stevedc@syma.sussex.ac.uk UUCP: stevedc@syma.uucp -ARPA/INTERNET: stevedc%syma.sussex.ac.uk@nsfnet-relay.ac.uk - - -Article: 10261 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!maverick.ksu.ksu.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!wuarchive!udel!rochester!kodak!ispd-newsserver!ism.isc.com!gary -From: gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: Nixon and JFK Assassination -Message-ID: <1991Apr11.012148.9507@ism.isc.com> -Date: 11 Apr 91 01:21:48 GMT -References: <1991Apr03.064420.29981@ism.isc.com> <4818@syma.sussex.ac.uk> -Sender: usenet@ism.isc.com (Ism Usenet News) -Organization: Interactive Systems Corporation, Santa Monica, CA -Lines: 37 - -In article <4818@syma.sussex.ac.uk> stevedc@syma.sussex.ac.uk (Stephen Carter) writes: ->>>In article <1991Apr02.001730.24011@ism.isc.com> gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift) writes: ->> I just checked 9 different books I have ->> on Watergate and read every page where Hunt and Ted Kennedy were ->> both mentioned according to the indices. There are lots of ->> passages about Hunt digging up dirt on Ted on behalf of Nixon's ->> general Kennedy paranoia, and in particular on the Chappaquiddick ->> incident, but I couldn't find any suggestion that he was actually ->> on the scene the morning after the accident. ->Wasn't Nixon ->in Dallas the morning of the assasination? - -Hi Steve! Yes, Steve Feinstein mentioned that Nixon was in -Dallas at a Pepsico board meeting on 11/22/63. He was an -attorney for Pepsico at the time. - ->Has noone else mentioned the ->coincidences in the people involved (badly put - compare indices of ->Watergate books and JFK books). Frank Willis is the only truly innocent ->one :-) - -Some have been mentioned. It *is* interesting that some of the same -characters turn up in accounts of both the JFK assassination and -Watergate. It would be interesting to make a concordance or big -wall chart mapping the associations among these people, using the -most credible books as sources. - -One could go back to pre-Castro Cuba and see who had what interests. -Havana casinos, mafia, Vesco, Hughs and Maheu, etc., and on to -the Bay of Pigs (CIA, Hunt, "the Cubans", etc.), which was not only -planned in Eisenhower's administration but was a pet project of -one Dick Nixon. - -Frank Willis? - -Gary Swift, INTERACTIVE Systems Corp., Santa Monica, Ca., (213) 453 8649 -internet: gary@ism.isc.com - - -Article: 10279 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!wuarchive!mit-eddie!xn.ll.mit.edu!xn!srf -From: srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: Nixon and JFK Assassination -Message-ID: -Date: 11 Apr 91 15:06:10 GMT -References: <1991Apr03.064420.29981@ism.isc.com> <4818@syma.sussex.ac.uk><1991Apr11.012148.9507@ism.isc.com> -Sender: usenet@xn.ll.mit.edu -Organization: M.I.T. Lincoln Lab - Group 43 -Lines: 44 -In-Reply-To: gary@ism.isc.com's message of 11 Apr 91 01:21:48 GMT - -In article <1991Apr11.012148.9507@ism.isc.com> gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift) writes: - In article <4818@syma.sussex.ac.uk> stevedc@syma.sussex.ac.uk (Stephen Carter) writes: ->>Wasn't Nixon in Dallas the morning of the assasination? - -> Hi Steve! Yes, Steve Feinstein mentioned that Nixon was in ->Dallas at a Pepsico board meeting on 11/22/63. He was an ->attorney for Pepsico at the time. - -Hi Gary. I also mentioned that Nixon originally told the FBI that he was not -in Dallas on 11/22/63 and later said he was there for a board meeting. Yet -there is no board meeting on record. Now, who in this nation over the age -of 40 does not remember exactly where they were when they got the news that -JFK had been shot dead? Of course, months later, Nixon *did* remember that -he was in a taxi in Dallas when someone told him. Just slipped his mind, I -guess. - ->Some have been mentioned. It *is* interesting that some of the same ->characters turn up in accounts of both the JFK assassination and ->Watergate. It would be interesting to make a concordance or big ->wall chart mapping the associations among these people, using the ->most credible books as sources. -> One could go back to pre-Castro Cuba and see who had what interests. ->Havana casinos, mafia, Vesco, Hughs and Maheu, etc., and on to ->the Bay of Pigs (CIA, Hunt, "the Cubans", etc.), which was not only ->planned in Eisenhower's administration but was a pet project of ->one Dick Nixon. - -I remember reading in the NY Times during Iran-Contra hearings that a lot -of characters from the Bay of Pigs were involved with gun-running to -Central America. We should include them on the wall chart too. - ->Gary Swift, INTERACTIVE Systems Corp., Santa Monica, Ca., (213) 453 8649 ->internet: gary@ism.isc.com - --- - - Steve Feinstein - -+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+ -| INTERNET: srf@juliet.ll.mit.edu | -| USmail: S. Feinstein, MIT Lincoln Lab, 29 Hartwell Ave., | -| Lexington, MA 02173 USA | -| VOICE: (617) 981-4017 | -+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+ - - -Article: 10286 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!maverick.ksu.ksu.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!pacific.mps.ohio-state.edu!linac!uwm.edu!bionet!agate!usenet -From: bks@alfa.berkeley.edu (Brad Sherman) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: Nixon and JFK Assassination -Message-ID: <1991Apr11.165357.22363@agate.berkeley.edu> -Date: 11 Apr 91 16:53:57 GMT -References: <4818@syma.sussex.ac.uk> <1991Apr11.012148.9507@ism.isc.com> -Sender: usenet@agate.berkeley.edu (USENET Administrator) -Organization: Worlds in Collusion -Lines: 25 - -I don't know what to make of conspiracy theories. It is too easy -to see a patten in almost any complex system. But just because -it easy to imagine a non-existant pattern doesn't mean that all -perceived patterns are imaginary. - -So just to add some grist to the mill: - Gerald Ford served on the Warren commission and earned the - nickname "the Congressman from the CIA." - - Dick Cheney was Gerald Ford's Chief of Staff when George - Bush was appointed to head the CIA. - - Dick Cheney was the ranking Republican on the House - committee to investigate illegal Arms sales to Iran. - - George Bush appointed Dick Cheney Secretary of Defense. - -Draw your own conclusions. I refuse to believe that our political -leaders ever act in collusion or out of self-interest. Nor do I -think that the intelligence agencies of the U.S. government would -ever do anything to effect changes in the course of U.S. political -events. -------------------------- - Brad Sherman (bks@alfa.berkeley.edu) -I also refuse to believe that driving during rush hour makes you stupid. - - -Article: 10298 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!wuarchive!udel!rochester!kodak!ispd-newsserver!ism.isc.com!gary -From: gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: Nixon and JFK Assassination -Message-ID: <1991Apr11.230838.22668@ism.isc.com> -Date: 11 Apr 91 23:08:38 GMT -References: <4818@syma.sussex.ac.uk> <1991Apr11.012148.9507@ism.isc.com> -Sender: usenet@ism.isc.com (Ism Usenet News) -Organization: Interactive Systems Corporation, Santa Monica, CA -Lines: 13 - -In article srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) writes: ->I remember reading in the NY Times during Iran-Contra hearings that a lot ->of characters from the Bay of Pigs were involved with gun-running to ->Central America. We should include them on the wall chart too. - -Uhm, yeah. I was going to mention that some of these same names -turn up in the Iran-Contra deal but couldn't think of any examples -off the top of my head and didn't want to be challenged into -research effort to back that up. However, if I were to do such -a chart, I would also use material from the Christic Institute etc. - -Gary Swift, INTERACTIVE Systems Corp., Santa Monica, Ca., (213) 453 8649 -internet: gary@ism.isc.com - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/october.sur b/conspiracy_files/october.sur deleted file mode 100644 index 9e368eb..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/october.sur +++ /dev/null @@ -1,517 +0,0 @@ -From: indri!csd4.milw.wisc.edu!leah!bingvaxu!sunybcs!ugkesslr -Date: Thu May 4 11:48:48 PDT 1989 - -Since the subject was brought up, I'd thought I'd pull up the article -I have about the whole Iran/Bush/Reagan/Ollie/Hoffman affair. I hope you -find it interesting. - -The important facts to note are: - - 1. The first arms to Iran were sent in the first three months of -the Reagan administration. Did Ollie get that whole deal together -that fast? NO! The deal was made before the election - not to release -the hostages until Regan was in office and we'll ship you all the arms -you want. - - 2. The Iranians were negotiating for arms up until a point before the -election and then stopped. - -The article that follows expresses the facts much better than I can. Check -it out and tell me what you think. - -Andy - - - -(This is excerpted:) - -Please excuse the intrusion, but I believe this is too important to -confine it to the Poli-Sci list. I'll keep it short. -You may not have heard of it, but there is a MAJOR political scandal -attempting to vent itself in this country, and it has to do with George -Bush. Although bits and pieces have surfaced in the NY Times, -Wall Street Journal, Washington Post and other major papers, by and large -it's been too hot for the mainstream press to handle, and too scary for -congress to address openly. There have been a few brave individuals and -media organizations willing to piece together the facts and air them, -however. I have transcribed excerpts from several sources into a short -(8 page) paper, which could serve as an introduction to the scandal. -I will mail a copy to anyone who requests it. -Get the facts before you do something at the polls that you might regret. -Thanks for your time. - -Edunet: MATHPG1@UMCVMB.MISSOURI.EDU -Bitnet: MATHPG1@UMCVMB - - - - The October Surprise - -An abridged transcript of a radio documentary program by "The Other -Americas Radio" and broadcast on public radio stations across the nation. -Supplemented by information presented in the documentary movie "COVERUP, -Behind the Iran Contra Affair," currently showing at independent movie -theaters across the nation, and "An Election Held Hostage," from the -October 1988 issue of Playboy. Editorial elaboration is in []'s. - -[ed. This program does not purport to prove the allegations presented in -it, that is for a court of law. What it does do is make a compelling case -for furthur investigation.] - -Narrator: November 1979: 52 americans were taken hostage in Iran. The -american public was held in suspense while the Carter administration worked -to bring the hostages home, first in the failed 'Desert 1' rescue attempt, -and then through negotiations with the revolutionary Iranian government. -In October of 1980 an agreement was reached to unfreeze Iran's monetary -assets for the safe return of the hostages. For some reason, the hostages -were not released until January 20, 1981, the day Ronald Reagan was -inaugurated as president. In the dawn of the Reagan era, many, in -momentary blindness, neglected to seriously question the implications of -such an event. It is now charged that in the few months before the 1980 -presidential election, the tremors of a covert action against America, by -americans, was shaking the nation. - -Narrator: In this special program we will examine the allegations that -members of the Reagan/Bush campaign cut a secret deal with the -revolutionary government in Iran before the 1980 election. We will also -explore what may have been the deliberate failure of President Carter's -'Desert 1' hostage rescue mission. - -Narrator: Barbara Honegger was a researcher and policy analyst with the -Reagan/Bush campaign in 1980. Subsequently she spent two years in the -white house as a policy advisor to President Reagan. Honegger's -investigation into this issue has revealed a disturbing story of treason, -blackmail, and sabotage. - -Honegger: The very possibility that Carter could bring the hostages home -was close to certain to wreck a Reagan bid for the presidency. So the -Reagan campaign took phenomenal secret measures to ensure that the Carter -white house was not successful. Reagan's 1980 campaign manager, William -Casey, was knowledgable, before the fact, of the upcoming Carter Desert 1 -rescue attempt of April, 1980. Now that is a phenomenal fact, because many -of even the highest level officers in Carter's own CIA were kept in the -dark about that very operation. - -Narrator: Historian and author Donald Fried suggests links between the -Reagan campaign and the failed rescue operation. - -Fried: Precisely the people in the intelligence community commissioned to -develop some kind of rescue for the hostages, were clearly those elements -of CIA who were close to Bush and Casey, and demonstrably hostile to Carter. - -Narrator: Was the CIA loyal to President Carter, or to candidate Reagan? -Johnathan Marshall is an investigative journalist and co-author, along with -Professor Peter Scott of UC at Berkeley, of the book "The Iran Contra -Connection". Like Fried, Marshall views with suspicion some circumstances -surrounding Carter's rescue attempt. - -Marshall: Brian Copeland, who had had some CIA connections in the past, ran -in the Washington Star, a hypothetical hostage rescue piece, how he would -do it, and it is so remarkably close to the actual mission, and came only a -few days before the mission took place, that there is legitimate room to at -least question whether it was some kind of leak that came out in the form of -fiction to protect him from charges of sabotaging it. He printed a scenario -for a rescue in the desert, and that story was broadcast on radio Iraq & Iran, -and it was certainly heard in Iran. So the administration's most closely -guarded secret was in effect foreshadowed by this published scenario. - -Narrator: Several years after leaving the white house, Barbara Honegger's -research showed some startling links between the players of the 1980 -hostage rescue operation, and the main players in the Iran-Contra scandal. - -Honegger: ... and then of course we have Richard Secord, Oliver North and -Albert Hakim. Richard Secord was one of the chief planners for the so- -called failed Desert 1 rescue attempt, North was involved in that rescue -attempt, in the mother ship, which was on the Turkish border awaiting the -cue from Secord to fly in and rescue the hostages, and Albert Hakim was in -charge of the ground operations of the rescue attempt, in particular, -obtaining the trucks and other vehicles which were going to be needed. -Hakim skipped town, left Tehran 24 hours before the rescue was to take -place, and the reason for that, as detailed in my research documentation, -was that Secord, North and Hakim had no intention of seeing Desert 1 carry -through, and so sabotaged the operation. - -Narrator: The hostage rescue team consisted of 8 helicopters, 6 C130 -transport planes and 93 delta force commandos. But delta force never made -it to Tehran. Only 5 of the 8 helicopters reached the site of Desert 1 in -operable condition. According to General Samuel Wilson, who investigated -the many failures of the rescue mission, the pentagon's review panel found -negligence on a level surprising even to those hardened to military -incompetence. This is only one of many strange facts surrounding the -rescue mission. Honegger takes us back to Tehran during the rescue -attempt: - -Honegger: There were a number of interesting incidences which occurred in -Tehran that night. The 53'rd hostage, Cynthia Dwyer, who was in Iran and who -had not yet been taken hostage, told Reverend Moore, an american minister who -was there and interviewing her at the time by phone, that the CIA had -sabotaged the rescue attempt. She told him that immediately after the -so-called aborted failure. And we also know from Rev. Moore that a Mullah who -was at a prayer meeting heard a siren that went off in Tehran that night, and -stood up and said, 'God is great, God is good, your helicopters have just -crashed in the desert.' There are a number of other reasons and independent -sources we have for a sabotage, but it was definitely sabotage and there was -advance, multiple failure planning. - -Narrator: The failed rescue mission left 8 men dead and 3 helicopters in -the desert filled with classified documents which fell into the Iranian's -hands. - -Narrator: The possibility of Carter's success in bringing the 52 hostages -home sent tremors through the Reagan/Bush campaign headquarters. Honegger -was working for the campaign at the time: - -Honegger: Richard Wirthland, who was the campaign's pollster, had -determined that an 'october surprise', which was a successful attempt by -Carter to release the hostages and bring them home before the election, -would be the death knell to a Reagan/Bush presidency. That was determined -by Reagan and Bush's pollster in march of 1980, which, not coincidentally, -was one month before the sabotaged Desert 1 rescue mission. - -Marshall: The Reagan people were extremely concerned about what they termed -'The October Surprise', and Reagan's campaign manager, William Casey, later -to become the head of the CIA, was running what he termed an 'intelligence -operation' against the Carter camp. This first came out when David -Stockman revealed that Reagan had prepared for his TV debates with Carter -using a stolen briefing book. We know now that the espionage operation was -much broader than just stealing briefing books. It included former -military officers, CIA people, FBI agents and the like, who tapped into the -Carter camp, into the intelligence bureaucracy, to find out whether this -october surprise would actually happen, because if it did, it would have -cost Reagan the election. - -Narrator: Was the CIA loyal to Carter, or to Casey? In the wake of the -Watergate scandal and the findings of CIA abuses by the Church committee in -the mid '70s, Carter's new CIA chief, Stansfield Turner, removed around 600 -people from their jobs in covert operations. This made for a very -demoralised intelligence network. Congressional investigations have since -revealed that active duty CIA officers were working with the Reagan/Bush -campaign. Peter Scott, co-author of "The Iran Contra Connection:" - -Scott: When all these covert operators were fired in the 1970's, they -didn't just start opening restaraunts or working in bookstores. They were -people who were very skilled in covert manipulation of political -processes, and they essentially ganged up to find and elect a candidate who -would put them back in the covert operations business, and Reagan and Bush -were only too eager to be that kind of candidate. - -[ From the Playboy article: -Shortly after the Shah was deposed, Carter chewed out the CIA for -misinterpreting the unrest in Iran. He chastised the Director of CIA, -Stansfield Turner, and reorganized or fired much of the Middle East -division. Relations between the white house and CIA grew increasingly -hostile. "There was no doubt that the CIA was more Republican and didn't -like Democrats," says admiral Turner. "And I'm certain that many hoped a -Republican would return to the white house." -"The Carter administration had made a serious mistake," noted Charlie -Beckwith, the colonel in charge of the Desert 1 rescue team. "A lot of the -old whores -- guys with lots of street sense and experience -- left the -agency." (and went to work for the Reagan campaign, the article alleges) ] - -Narrator: In october of 1980, Casey decided to create the october surprise -working group. - -Honegger: Richard Allen was head of the october surprise working group. It -met every morning to try to come up with ways to try to prevent Carter from -bringing the hostages home. We do know from published accounts, in the -Knight Ridder papers across the country, that Richard Allen met with Robert -McFarlane and an alleged emmissary from Khomeni's regime in Washington in -early october of 1980 to discuss a deal to delay the release of the -hostages until after the 1980 election. There is no question that that -meeting happened, Allen and McFarlane have acknowledged that it did. - -Narrator: McFarlane told reporters that the Iranian that approached him -was referred to the Reagan/Bush campaign, but was later judged to be a -fraud and dismissed. According to Allen, allegations of a secret deal are -absolute baloney. - -Honegger: Allen and McFarlane deny that any deal was cut, but the bulk of -the evidence shows that that's not the case. For instance, Allen, in late -november of 1986 on the Mcneil-Leherer news hour, referred to a deal -between Reagan and Iran. He was being interviewed at the time, and he was -referring to the very first day that Reagan was president. Allen recalled -for the audience that he had told Reagan that there was a 53'rd hostage, -Cynthia Dwyer, who had not been released, and Reagan responded, 'You get -the Iranians on the phone for me, and I'm going to tell them that our deal -is off unless she is released.' Well, you would have expected the -interviewer to have jumped up and said, 'Just a minute, sir, what deal was -that?' Now the reason that that had to have been, in my studied opinion, a -deal between Reagan and Khomeni, made before Reagan was president, is -because at the time that Reagan made that phone call to the Iranians, all -of Carter's deals with Khomeni had been consumated. So, when Reagan -referred to a deal with the Iranians, he had to have been referring to a -separate deal. - -Narrator: Because Iran's arsenal was comprised of US supplied weapons, they -were dependent on US spare parts and ammunition to fight their war with -Iraq. On October 22, during lengthy negotiations between the Carter white -house and Iran, the Iranian's persistent demand for US weapons was suddenly -dropped. The Iranians no longer linked the release of the hostages to -obtaining military spare parts from the US. Iran's president at the time, -Bani-Sadr, explains why, although facing war with Iraq, Iranian negotiators -no longer demanded these essential military supplies: - -(voice of Bani-Sadr, translator over-dubbed:) It is now very clear that -there were two separate agreements, one the official agreement with Carter -in Algeria, the other, a secret agreement with another party, which, it is -now apparent, was Reagan. They made a deal with Reagan that the hostages -should not be released until after Reagan became president. So, then in -return, Reagan would give them arms. We have published documents which -show that US arms were shipped, via Israel, in March, about 2 months after -Reagan became president. - -Narrator: During this interview in Paris, the former Iranian president -gave copies of the weapons contracts to the Other Americas Radio. Bani- -Sadr then went on to charge, that former CIA men, including Casey and -Gorbanifar, had collaborated in engineering this treasonous deal. - -Narrator: Shortly after being deposed, while in exile in Paris, the former -president of Iran said he received military intelligence reports which -noted that George Bush and Richard Allen were among those who had met with -Iranian representatives at the hotel Raphael in Paris, to finalize the deal. - -Honegger: One of the founders of Hezbollah, the pro-Iran terrorist -organization which has blown up our marine barracks, and also our emassies -in Kuwait and Beruit, sent a representative to the paris meeting before the -1980 election, to meet with Richard Allen [Reagan's first national security -advisor], George Bush, Donald Gregg [at the time, Carter's CIA liaison, -later to become Bush's national security advisor, a position he still -holds], [Manucher Gorbanifar and Albert Hakim, who were and are active in -the CIA and international arms trade, and who were central figures in the -Iran Contra investigation, were also present] and other officials of the -CIA to cut the secret deal with the Reagan campaign to delay the release of -our hostages in exchange for arms, which began being shipped to Iran in -1981. - -[COVERUP claims that this meeting was originally arranged between Iran and -representatives of the Carter administration. It seems that Iran, after -suffering heavy losses in it's war with Iraq, was anxious to get it's hands -on military spare parts and ammunition, and was proposing a hostage release -in exchange. Officially, Donald Gregg was there in his capacity as a -representative of the Carter white house, but in fact his loyalties lay -with his former CIA boss, George Bush. Thus, instead of arranging for a -pre-election hostage release, they arranged that the hostages not be -released until after Reagan was in the white house. Carter has kept silent -on this issue, although he was recently confronted by Larry King on his talk -show, and acknowledged that he did have reports during the campaign that -there was a deal between the Iranians and the Reagan campaign.] - -[The authors of the Playboy article wrote former President Carter regarding -these allegations. The text of Carter's reply follows: - -"We have had reports since late summer of 1980 about Reagan campaign -officials dealing with Iranians concerning delayed release of the american -hostages. I chose to ignore the reports. Later, as you know, former -Iranian president Bani-Sadr gave several interviews stating that such -an agreement was made involving Bud McFarlane, George Bush and perhaps Bill -Casey. By this time, the elections were over and the results could not be -changed. I have never tried to obtain any evidence about these allegations -but have trusted that investigations and historical records would someday -let the truth be known." ] - -Narrator: Bani-Sadr said this meeting took place sometime during the last -two weeks of October 1980. We checked the New York Times computer, Nexus, -which revealed no mention of any public appearances by George Bush from -October 21 to the 27, just one week before the 1980 election. Barbara -Honegger recalls an incident that occurred during the same time period of -October 21 to 27, when she was working at the Reagan Campaign headquarters -in Arlington, Virginia: - -Honegger: In late october, as part of my job on the writing staff of the -national campaign headquarters, I was required every night to cover the -news. I went in to the operations center, which was the nerve center, the -communications center for the Reagan campaign, to cover the 11 oclock news. -As I did so, I was amazed to see a complete 180 degree shift in the mood, -from what it had been over the previous week or two. Because of the worry -about the october surprise, the mood had been one of anxiety and tension, -and suddenly there was a party atmosphere. I walked up to a woman who -worked for the man who was in charge of the operations center, and asked -what was going on, and she said "Oh, haven't you heard? We don't have to -worry about the october surprise. Dick cut a deal." She was standing next -to a heavy set gentleman whom I didn't recognize, and I said "Dick? You -mean Dick Allen?" and she then got jabbed in the ribs by the man and just -said, "Let it go .. Dick cut a deal." - -Narrator: A deal with Khomeni? Investigative journalist John Marshall -shares some doubt: - -Marshall: There is one logical problem that has to be addressed. It -doesn't rule the theory out, but to have made a bargain with the Iranians, -to delay the hostage release until after the election, would have given the -Iranians on a silver platter the biggest blackmail card imaginable. If we -think of the arms for hostages deal, that alone caused one of the biggest -scandals in recent american history. That at least was for what you might -call a good cause: to release the hostages early. To delay the release of -hostages for domestic political gain, in return for arms, would have led to -not only to impeachment, but the drawing and quartering of everyone -involved. - -Honegger: In fact we do know, that the Khomeni regime, and Hezbollah in -particular, has been blackmailing the Reagan administration ever since -1981. We know from Oliver North's own notes, that profits from the Iranian -arms sale were going to Hezbollah right from the beginning. Millions of -dollars worth of profits, and because American hostages were not released -as a result of those payments, it is clear that in fact those were hush -money payments, because Hezbollah and the Iranians have been blackmailing -the Reagan administration, because of what they know about the treasonous -1980 deal. - -Narrator: Mansur Rafizadeh is a former chief of Savak, the Shah of Iran's -secret police. He was also a covert agent for the CIA, and was in -communication with factions in both the US and Iranian governments during -the hostage crisis: - -Raf: The CIA asked me to get in touch with a powerful source inside of -Iran, so I took the liberty, before consulting with the CIA, I demand, -american government wants the hostages to be released, that's the first -step. The answer came back in a few days. You are wrong. American -government doesn't want the hostages to be released, or possibly there's a -government inside of the government, or they're lying to us, or they're -lying to you. That's not the demand. What else do they want? - -Narrator: George Bush had been director of the CIA during the Ford -administration, and still had many friends in the agency. Former Savak -chief Rafizadeh told The Other Americas Radio that secret negotiations -between Khomeni and CIA elements loyal to the Reagan Bush campaign had -arranged a deal to keep the hostages in Iran until Reagan was in the white -house. - -Raf: ....and after the election was done, Khomeni was going to release the -hostages. Why Khomeni was going to release the hostages, because he doesn't -understand the system of government, he thinks Reagan is in the white house -tonight, he's going to put Carter and his family in jail tomorrow morning, -and, here we go. But as soon as they told him, no no, still Carter is -president, then, the deal was made to release the hostages exactly, the -moment Ronald Reagan was president. (questioner: Did this have anything to -do with promises the Reagan campaign had made?) It was promised for the -arms. At the time the deal was that the hostages would be released as soon -as Reagan is in the office, and then they will ship them arms. -(questioner: And who made that agreement?) CIA. And we learned about that -agreement also, ahead of time. General Louasi learned that they are going -to send arms to Khomeni, the deal is made, he told me that. I believe -that, as much involvement as William Casey had, and Richard Allen had, -George Bush has too. George Bush is intelligent, he's smart, he knows the -business. (questioner: he was apparently very popular in the CIA ..) Yes, -he was very popular in CIA, so I don't believe George Bush was not involved -in it, no he was involved. The other thing, Khomeni did all the damage to -Carter, he didn't do any bad thing to Reagan. He released the hostages the -moment Reagan was president. The hostages were sitting in a plane, there's -a documentary film from CBS or NBC, anyone can watch it, the guards were -standing by with a radio. The moment Ronald Reagan was president, they -signaled the plane, they took off. Why they didn't send them 2 days -before? Why they didn't wait to the next day to do it? And after, the -shipment of arms starts from Tel-Aviv. (questioner: and this is in 1981?) -1981, we are talking, not 1985. And if anyone is going to tell me that the -government of Israel shipped arms to Iran without the knowledge or -permission of the american government, I don't believe it. - -Narrator: On July 18, 1981, an Argentine cargo plane crashed on the -Turkish-Soviet border. It was loaded with weapons in transit from Israel -to Iran. High level Israeli officials have said that the Reagan -administration knew and approved of the arms dealings the crash exposed. -The cargo of spare parts and ammunition were all american made. From -reports in the New York Times and Wall Street Journal, we know of two -separate groups of shipments in 1981. The first, as we have already heard, -was shipped through Israel, with authorization from Reagan administration -officials. The second group of arms was shipped by an Iranian born arms -merchant, Cyrus Hashemi. Hashemi had worked for the CIA, beginning in -1975. He died suddenly of a rare form of acute leukemia in 1986. -Congressional investigators noted that the CIA has chemical injections and -sprays that can cause such symptoms. One informant said he was told by US -customs officials that Hashemi had been 'bumped off' by government agents. - -Honegger: Cyrus Hashemi was murdered by government agents because of his -knowledge of the 1981 links. And Mr. Hashemi, before he was murdered, -which was in July 1986 in London England, Hashemi had told collegues and -associates that the original 1981 shipments were part of necessary -arrangements and deals to accomplish the delay of the release of the -original 52 hostages. - -Narrator: Is it a coincidence that other key witnesses to this entire -affair have died under similarly questionable circumstances? The scandal -may be bigger than anyone imagines. The alleged deal to prevent Carter's -re-election in 1980 may be at the root of the contragate scandal. -According to an Athens newspaper account of tapes made of Robert McFarlane, -the US had shipped 1.3 billion dollars worth of military equipment to Iran -by 1986, and a total 5 billion dollars worth was promised. As we have -heard from former US operative and Savak agent Rafizadeh, these shipments -began in 1981, when there were no more US hostages left in Iran. - -Raf: They are making remarks all the time that we will disclose the secret -tapes, the secret information. And I believe that the Reagan -administration is blackmailed by Khomeni, because they have so much dirt -going on between them. - -Narrator: Congressman John Conyers has wondered why the Reagan -administration approved weapons shipments to Iran in early 1981. Conyers is -probing contacts between Iran and the 1980 Reagan-Bush campaign. The -charge leveled in this program of unlawful activity by Richard Allen, -George Bush and others, is one of treason. It requires further -investigation. - -Honegger: These individuals have had an arrogant contempt for the will of -the american people as expressed through the congress of the US and the -laws of the US. I know, having been in this white house, and from my -research since, that this contempt for the rule of law in this country, -comes because these people have an erroneous belief that they are serving a -higher law. [COVERUP states that this "higher law" is the fight against -communism.] - -[From COVERUP: - -Peter Scott: I think the real issue was that both the administration and -most of the people in the congressional committees were frightened that the -real scandals, the contra-drug scandal, for instance, would really threaten -any future conduct of covert operations that had been handled in the past, -and so they were trying, very deliberately, to limit the damage, this was -damage control, look only at the Iran arms sales, and the diversion to the -contras. - -Honegger: The bottom line is that the Iran Contra committee, and the Walsh -investigation, because their mandates only took them back to 1984, were in -and of themselves a coverup. ] - -[ COVERUP claims that even this scandal is really just the tip of the iceberg. -Oliver North testified during the senate hearings that Casey wanted an 'Off -the shelf, self financing, independent covert operations capability' outside -the checks and balances of executive and congressional oversight, for the -purpose of fighting world communism. This independent entity has existed for -some time, it is claimed, finances itself by international arms and drug -running, and has it's own cold war agenda and business interests. Many of the -key players, such as Hakim, Gorbanifar and Secord, have strong ties to the US -and international intelligence communities, which greatly facilitates their -smuggling operations, enabling them to bypass airport customs with ease. The -well publicised contacts between contra gun runners and the underworld -probably facilitates the internal distribution and sale of drugs in the US. - -The international arms trade and international drug trade amounts to hundreds -of billions of dollars annually. These people are in a unique position to ease -the passage of contraband across international borders, and the few tens of -millions they skim off the top is easily borne by the market. The real price -is paid in the steady erosion of our constitution. ] - ----------------------------------------------------------------- - -Narrator: The October Surprise was produced by Eric Schwartz, -Carolyn Soular, and Dale Lewis of The Other Americas Radio. The Other -Americas Radio is a non profit, independent broadcast group based in Santa -Barbara California. For a free catalog of our taped programs please write -to: - - The Other Americas Radio - P.O Box 85 - Santa Barbara, CA 93102 - -[ COVERUP was produced by The Empowerment Project, a non profit group based -in California ] - -[ "An Election Held Hostage", by Abbie Hoffman and Johnathan Silvers, was -published in the October 1988 issue of Playboy ] - -[ Also see the PBS special, "The Secret Government," hosted by Bill -Moyers, which explores the "Off the shelf, self financing, independent -covert operations" entity mentioned by North, and traces it back to -its cold war beginnings. This movie won an Emmy for best documentary -film. It's quite chilling. ] - - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/oliver.sto b/conspiracy_files/oliver.sto deleted file mode 100644 index 1033378..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/oliver.sto +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5062 +0,0 @@ -Article: 15623 of alt.activism -Path: ns-mx!uunet!wupost!mont!daemon -From: MATHRICH@UMCVMB.missouri.edu (Rich Winkel) -Newsgroups: misc.activism.progressive,alt.activism -Subject: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <1991Sep19.001848.23193@pencil.cs.missouri.edu> -Date: 19 Sep 91 00:18:48 GMT -Sender: daemon@pencil.cs.missouri.edu -Followup-To: alt.activism.d -Organization: PACH -Lines: 276 -Approved: map@pencil.cs.missouri.edu -Xref: ns-mx misc.activism.progressive:723 alt.activism:15623 - -Who Killed JFK? -The Media Whitewash - -By Carl Oglesby - - Oliver Stone's current film-in-progress, "JFK," dealing with -the assassination of President John F. Kennedy, is still months -from theaters, but already the project has been sharply attacked -by journalists who ordinarily could not care less what Hollywood -has to say about such great events as the Dealey Plaza shooting of -November 22, 1963. - The attack on Stone has enlisted (at least) the _Boston_ -_Globe_ (editorial), the _Boston_Herald_, the _Washington_ -_Post_, the _Chicago_Tribune_, and _Time_ magazine, and -several other outlets were known to have been prowling the "JFK" -set for angles. The intensity of this interest contrasts sharply -with 1979, when the House Assassinations Committee published its -finding of probable conspiracy in the JFK assassination, and the -mass media reacted with one day of headlines and then a long, bored -yawn. - How are we to understand this strange inconsistency? It is, -of course, dangerous to attack the official report of a -congressional committee; better to let it die a silent death. But -a Hollywood film cannot be ignored; a major production by a leading -director must be discredited, and if it can be done before the film -is even made, so much the better. - -Garrison's Case - - "JFK" is based chiefly on Louisiana Judge Jim Garrison's 1988 -memoir, _On_the_Trail_of_the_Assassins_ (New York: Sheridan -Square Press), in which Garrison tells of his frustrated attempts -to expose the conspiracy that he (and the vast majority of the -American people) believes responsible for the murder at Dealey -Plaza. - Garrison has argued since 1967 that Oswald was telling the -truth when he called himself a "patsy." He believes that JFK was -killed and Oswald framed by a rightwing "parallel government" -seemingly much like "the Enterprise" discovered in the Iran-contra -scandal in the 1980s and currently being rediscovered in the -emerging BCCI scandal. - The conspirators of 1963, Garrison has theorized, grew alarm- -ed at JFK's moves toward de-escalation in Vietnam, normalization -of U.S. relations with Cuba, and dtente with the Soviet Union. -They hit upon a violent but otherwise easy remedy for the problem -of JFK's emerging pacifism, Garrison believes, in the promotion by -crossfire of Vice President Lyndon Johnson. - Stone hardly expected a movie with such a challenging message -to escape notice, but he was startled to find himself under sharp -attack while "JFK" was still being filmed. "Since when are movies -judged," he said angrily, "sight-unseen, before completion and on -the basis of a pirated first-draft screenplay?" - -The Ignorant Critics - - The first out of his corner was Jon Margolis, a syndicated -_Chicago_Tribune_ columnist who assured his readers in May, -when Stone had barely begun filming in Dallas, that "JFK" would -prove "an insult to the intelligence" and "decency" ("JFK Movie and -Book Attempt to Rewrite History," May 14, p. 19). Margolis had not -seen one page of the first-draft screenplay (now in its sixth -draft), but even so he felt qualified to warn his readers that -Stone was making not just a bad movie but an evil one. "There is -a point," Margolis fumed, "at which intellectual myopia becomes -morally repugnant. Mr Stone's new movie proves that he has passed -that point. But then so has [producer] Time-Warner and so will -anyone who pays American money to see the film." - What bothered Margolis so much about "JFK" is that it is based -on Garrison, whom Margolis described as "bizarre" for having "in -1969 [1967 actually] claimed that the assassination of President -Kennedy was a conspiracy by some officials of the Central -Intelligence Agency." - Since Margolis and other critics of the "JFK" project are -getting their backs up about facts, it is important to note here -that this is not at all what Garrison said. In two books and -countless interviews, Garrison has argued that the most likely -incubator of an anti-JFK conspiracy was the cesspool of Mafia hit -men assembled by the CIA in its now-infamous Operation Mongoose, -its JFK-era program to murder Fidel Castro. - But Garrison also rejects the theory that the Mafia did it by -itself, a theory promoted mainly by G. Robert Blakey, chief counsel -of the House Assassinations Committee (HAC) of 1978 and co-author -(with HAC writer Richard Billings) of _The_Plot_to_Kill_the_ -_President_ (New York: Times Books, 1981). "If the Mafia did it," -Garrison told _LOOT_, "why did the government so hastily -abandon the investigation? Why did it become so eagerly the chief -artist of the cover-up?" - More important, Garrison's investigation of Oswald established -that this presumed leftwing loner was associated in the period just -before the assassination with three individuals who had clear ties -to the CIA and its anti-Castro operations, namely, Clay Shaw, David -Ferrie, and Guy Banister. - Garrison did not draw a conclusion from Oswald's ties to these -men. Rather he maintains that their presence in Oswald's story at -such a time cannot be presumed innocuous and dismissed out of hand. -The Assassinations Committee itself confirmed and puzzled over -these ties in 1978, and even Blakey, a fierce rival of Garrison, -accepts their central importance in the explanation of Oswald's -role. - -Lardner Grinds His Axe - - The most serious attacks against the "JFK" project are those -of the _Washington_Post_'s George Lardner, perhaps the dean -of the Washington intelligence press corps. Lardner covered the -Warren Commission during the 1960s, at one point ran a special -_Post_ investigation of the case, and covered the House Select -Committee on Assassinations in the late 1970s. - Lardner's May 19 article on the front page of the Sunday -_Post_ "Outlook" section, "On the Set: Dallas in Wonderland," -ran to almost seven column feet, and by far the greater part of -that was dedicated to the contemptuous dismissal of any thought -that Garrison has made a positive contribution to this case. Stone -must be crazy too, Lardner seemed to be saying, to be taking a nut -like Garrison so seriously. - And yet Lardner's particulars are oddly strained. - Lardner wrote, for example, that the Assassinations Committee -"may have" heard testimony linking Oswald with Ferrie and Ferrie -with the CIA. Lardner knows very well that the committee _did_ -hear such testimony, no maybes about it, and that it found this -testimony convincing. Then Lardner implicitly denied that the -committee heard such testimony at all by adding grotesquely that -it "may also have" heard no such thing. Why does Lardner want -unwary readers to think that the well-established connections -between Oswald, Ferrie, and the CIA exist only in Garrison's -imagination? - Lardner stooped to a still greater deception with respect to -the so-called "three tramps," the men who were arrested in the -railroad yard just north of Dealey Plaza right after the shooting -and taken to the police station, but then released without being -identified. Lardner knows that there is legitimate concern about -these men. For one thing, they were in exactly the area from which -about half of the Dealey Plaza eyewitnesses believed shots were -fired. For another, they do not look like ordinary tramps. Photos -show that their clothing and shoes were unworn and that they were -freshly shaved and barbered. But Lardner waved aside the question -of their disappeared identities with a high-handed _ad_ -hominem_ sniff that, even if the police had taken their names, -those who suspect a conspiracy "would just insist the men had lied -about who they were." - Lardner next poked fun at the pirated first-draft version of -Stone's screenplay for suggesting that as many as five or six shots -might have been fired in Dealey Plaza. "Is this the Kennedy -assassination," Lardner chortled, "or the Charge of the Light -Brigade?" As though only the ignorant could consider a fifth or -even, smirk, a sixth shot realistic. - But here is what the House Assassinations Committee's final -report said on page 68 about the number of shots detected on the -famous acoustics tape: "Six sequences of impulses that could have -been caused by a noise such as gunfire were initially identified -as having been transmitted over channel 1 [of police radio]. Thus, -they warranted further analysis." The committee analyzed only four -of these impulses because (a) it was short of funds and time when -the acoustics tape was discovered, (b) the impulses selected for -analysis conformed to timing sequences of the Zapruder film, and -(c) any fourth shot established a second gun and thus a conspiracy. -All four of these impulses turned out to be shots. Numbers one and -six remain to be analyzed. That is, the acoustics evidence shows -that there were at least four shots and perhaps as many as six. - Lardner's most interesting error is his charge that "JFK" mis- -states the impact of the assassination on the growth of the Vietnam -war. No doubt Stone's first-draft screenplay telescoped events in -suggesting that LBJ began escalating the Vietnam war the second day -after Dallas. Quietly and promptly, however, LBJ did indeed stop -the military build-down that JFK had begun; and as soon as LBJ won -the 1964 election as the peace candidate, he started taking the lid -off. Motivated by a carefully staged pretext, the Gulf of Tonkin -"incident," the bombing of North Vietnam began in February 1965. -It is puzzling to see such a sophisticated journalist as Lardner -trying to finesse the fact that Kennedy was moving toward -de-escalation when he was killed and that the massive explosion of -the U.S. war effort occurred under Johnson. In this sense, it is -not only reasonable but necessary to see the JFK assassination as -a major turning point in the war. - Strangest of all is that Lardner himself has come to believe -in a Dealey Plaza conspiracy, admitting that the Assassinations -Committee's findings in this respect "still seem more plausible -than any of the criticisms" and subsequently restating the point -in a tossed-off "acknowledgment that a probable conspiracy took -place." - The reader will search Lardner's writing in vain, however, for -the slightest elaboration of this point even though it is obviously -the crux of the entire debate. My own JFK file, for example, -contains 19 clippings with Lardner's byline and several _Wash- -ington_Post_ clippings by other writers from the period in which -the Assassinations Committee announced its conspiracy findings. The -only piece I can find among these that so much as whispers of -support for the committee's work was written by myself and Jeff -Goldberg ("Did the Mob Kill Kennedy?" _Washington_Post_ -Outlook section, February 25, 1979). - If the Warren critics were a mere handful of quacks jabbering -about UFOs, as Lardner insinuates, one might understand the venom -he and other mainstreamers bring to this debate. - But this is simply not the case. The _Post_'s own poll -shows that 56 percent of us--75 percent of those with an opinion- --believe a conspiracy was afoot at Dallas. And it was the U.S. -Congress, after a year-long, $4 million, expert investigation, that -concluded, "President John F. Kennedy was probably assassinated as -a result of a conspiracy." - -The Reluctant Media - - So what is it with the American news media and the JFK murder? -Why do normally skeptical journalists reserve their most hostile -skepticism for those who have tried to keep this case on the -national agenda? What is it about Dealey Plaza that not even the -massive disbelief of the American people and the imprimatur of the -Congress can legitimate this issue to the news media? - As one who has followed this case closely and actively for -nearly 20 years--and who has often heard the charge of "paranoia" -as a response to the bill of particulars--I find it increasingly -hard to resist concluding that the media's strange rage for silence -in this matter presents us with a textbook case of denial, -disassociation, and double-think. I hear frustration and fear in -the reasoning of Lardner and Margolis and their comrades who -constantly erect straw men to destroy and whose basic response to -those who would argue the facts is yet another dose of _ad_ -hominem_ character assassination, as we are beholding in the -media's response to Stone and Garrison: - --Frustration because the media cannot stop Stone's movie from -carrying the thesis of a JFK conspiracy to a global audience -already strongly inclined to believe it. - --Fear because the media cannot altogether suppress a doubt -in their collective mind that the essential message of "JFK" may -be correct after all, and that, if it is, their current re- -lationship to the government may have to change profoundly. - And perhaps a touch of shame, too, because in the persistence -of the mystery of JFK's death, there may be the beginning of an -insight that the media are staring their own greatest failure in -the face. - -First Sidebar: -About Clay Shaw - - It is true that Garrison could not convince the New Orleans -jury that Shaw had a motive to conspire against JFK. This is -because he could not prove that Shaw was a CIA agent. Had Garrison -been able to establish a Shaw link to the CIA, then JFK's -adversarial relationship with the CIA's Task Force W assassination -plots against Castro would have become material and a plausible -Shaw motive might have come into focus. -But in 1975, six years after Shaw's acquittal and a year after his -death, a CIA headquarters staff officer, Victor Marchetti, -disclosed that Garrison was right, that Shaw, and Ferrie as well, -were indeed connected to the CIA. Marchetti further revealed that -CIA Director Richard Helms--a supporter of the CIA-Mafia plots -against Castro--had committed the CIA to helping Shaw in his trou- -ble with Garrison. What the CIA might have done in this regard is -not known, but Marchetti's revelation gives us every reason to -presuppose a CIA hand in the wrecking of Garrison's case against -Shaw. - George Lardner is not impressed by the proof of a CIA -connection to Shaw. He responds dismissively that Shaw's CIA -position was only that of informant: Shaw, he writes, "was a widely -traveled businessman who had occasional contacts with the CIA's -Domestic Contact Service. Does that make him an assassin?" -Of course not, and Garrison never claimed it did. But it certainly -does--or ought to--stimulate an interest in Shaw's relationship to -Oswald and Ferrie. Is it not strikingly at variance with the Warren -Commission's lone-nut theory of Oswald to find him circulating -within a CIA orbit in the months just ahead of the assassination? -Why is Lardner so hot to turn away from this evidence? - How fascinating, moreover, that Lardner should claim with such -an air of finality to know all about Shaw's ties to the CIA, since -a thing like this could only be known for a certainty to a highly -placed CIA officer. And if Lardner is not (_mirabile dictu_) -himself an officer of the CIA, then all he can plausibly claim to -know about Shaw is what the CIA chooses to tell him. Has George -Lardner not heard that the CIA lies? - ---Carl Oglesby - -Reprinted with permission from _Lies_Of_Our_Times_, September -1991, copyright (o) 1991 by the Institute for Media Analysis, Inc. -and Sheridan Square Press, Inc. Subscriptions to LOOT are $2year -(U.S.), from LOOT, 145 W. 4th St., New York, NY 10012. - - -Path: ns-mx!uunet!cs.utexas.edu!wupost!mont!pencil!rich -From: rich@pencil.cs.missouri.edu (Rich Winkel) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: -Date: 20 Sep 91 00:23:54 GMT -Organization: UMC Math Dept. -Lines: 276 - -Who Killed JFK? -The Media Whitewash - -By Carl Oglesby - - Oliver Stone's current film-in-progress, "JFK," dealing with -the assassination of President John F. Kennedy, is still months -from theaters, but already the project has been sharply attacked -by journalists who ordinarily could not care less what Hollywood -has to say about such great events as the Dealey Plaza shooting of -November 22, 1963. - The attack on Stone has enlisted (at least) the _Boston_ -_Globe_ (editorial), the _Boston_Herald_, the _Washington_ -_Post_, the _Chicago_Tribune_, and _Time_ magazine, and -several other outlets were known to have been prowling the "JFK" -set for angles. The intensity of this interest contrasts sharply -with 1979, when the House Assassinations Committee published its -finding of probable conspiracy in the JFK assassination, and the -mass media reacted with one day of headlines and then a long, bored -yawn. - How are we to understand this strange inconsistency? It is, -of course, dangerous to attack the official report of a -congressional committee; better to let it die a silent death. But -a Hollywood film cannot be ignored; a major production by a leading -director must be discredited, and if it can be done before the film -is even made, so much the better. - -Garrison's Case - - "JFK" is based chiefly on Louisiana Judge Jim Garrison's 1988 -memoir, _On_the_Trail_of_the_Assassins_ (New York: Sheridan -Square Press), in which Garrison tells of his frustrated attempts -to expose the conspiracy that he (and the vast majority of the -American people) believes responsible for the murder at Dealey -Plaza. - Garrison has argued since 1967 that Oswald was telling the -truth when he called himself a "patsy." He believes that JFK was -killed and Oswald framed by a rightwing "parallel government" -seemingly much like "the Enterprise" discovered in the Iran-contra -scandal in the 1980s and currently being rediscovered in the -emerging BCCI scandal. - The conspirators of 1963, Garrison has theorized, grew alarm- -ed at JFK's moves toward de-escalation in Vietnam, normalization -of U.S. relations with Cuba, and dtente with the Soviet Union. -They hit upon a violent but otherwise easy remedy for the problem -of JFK's emerging pacifism, Garrison believes, in the promotion by -crossfire of Vice President Lyndon Johnson. - Stone hardly expected a movie with such a challenging message -to escape notice, but he was startled to find himself under sharp -attack while "JFK" was still being filmed. "Since when are movies -judged," he said angrily, "sight-unseen, before completion and on -the basis of a pirated first-draft screenplay?" - -The Ignorant Critics - - The first out of his corner was Jon Margolis, a syndicated -_Chicago_Tribune_ columnist who assured his readers in May, -when Stone had barely begun filming in Dallas, that "JFK" would -prove "an insult to the intelligence" and "decency" ("JFK Movie and -Book Attempt to Rewrite History," May 14, p. 19). Margolis had not -seen one page of the first-draft screenplay (now in its sixth -draft), but even so he felt qualified to warn his readers that -Stone was making not just a bad movie but an evil one. "There is -a point," Margolis fumed, "at which intellectual myopia becomes -morally repugnant. Mr Stone's new movie proves that he has passed -that point. But then so has [producer] Time-Warner and so will -anyone who pays American money to see the film." - What bothered Margolis so much about "JFK" is that it is based -on Garrison, whom Margolis described as "bizarre" for having "in -1969 [1967 actually] claimed that the assassination of President -Kennedy was a conspiracy by some officials of the Central -Intelligence Agency." - Since Margolis and other critics of the "JFK" project are -getting their backs up about facts, it is important to note here -that this is not at all what Garrison said. In two books and -countless interviews, Garrison has argued that the most likely -incubator of an anti-JFK conspiracy was the cesspool of Mafia hit -men assembled by the CIA in its now-infamous Operation Mongoose, -its JFK-era program to murder Fidel Castro. - But Garrison also rejects the theory that the Mafia did it by -itself, a theory promoted mainly by G. Robert Blakey, chief counsel -of the House Assassinations Committee (HAC) of 1978 and co-author -(with HAC writer Richard Billings) of _The_Plot_to_Kill_the_ -_President_ (New York: Times Books, 1981). "If the Mafia did it," -Garrison told _LOOT_, "why did the government so hastily -abandon the investigation? Why did it become so eagerly the chief -artist of the cover-up?" - More important, Garrison's investigation of Oswald established -that this presumed leftwing loner was associated in the period just -before the assassination with three individuals who had clear ties -to the CIA and its anti-Castro operations, namely, Clay Shaw, David -Ferrie, and Guy Banister. - Garrison did not draw a conclusion from Oswald's ties to these -men. Rather he maintains that their presence in Oswald's story at -such a time cannot be presumed innocuous and dismissed out of hand. -The Assassinations Committee itself confirmed and puzzled over -these ties in 1978, and even Blakey, a fierce rival of Garrison, -accepts their central importance in the explanation of Oswald's -role. - -Lardner Grinds His Axe - - The most serious attacks against the "JFK" project are those -of the _Washington_Post_'s George Lardner, perhaps the dean -of the Washington intelligence press corps. Lardner covered the -Warren Commission during the 1960s, at one point ran a special -_Post_ investigation of the case, and covered the House Select -Committee on Assassinations in the late 1970s. - Lardner's May 19 article on the front page of the Sunday -_Post_ "Outlook" section, "On the Set: Dallas in Wonderland," -ran to almost seven column feet, and by far the greater part of -that was dedicated to the contemptuous dismissal of any thought -that Garrison has made a positive contribution to this case. Stone -must be crazy too, Lardner seemed to be saying, to be taking a nut -like Garrison so seriously. - And yet Lardner's particulars are oddly strained. - Lardner wrote, for example, that the Assassinations Committee -"may have" heard testimony linking Oswald with Ferrie and Ferrie -with the CIA. Lardner knows very well that the committee _did_ -hear such testimony, no maybes about it, and that it found this -testimony convincing. Then Lardner implicitly denied that the -committee heard such testimony at all by adding grotesquely that -it "may also have" heard no such thing. Why does Lardner want -unwary readers to think that the well-established connections -between Oswald, Ferrie, and the CIA exist only in Garrison's -imagination? - Lardner stooped to a still greater deception with respect to -the so-called "three tramps," the men who were arrested in the -railroad yard just north of Dealey Plaza right after the shooting -and taken to the police station, but then released without being -identified. Lardner knows that there is legitimate concern about -these men. For one thing, they were in exactly the area from which -about half of the Dealey Plaza eyewitnesses believed shots were -fired. For another, they do not look like ordinary tramps. Photos -show that their clothing and shoes were unworn and that they were -freshly shaved and barbered. But Lardner waved aside the question -of their disappeared identities with a high-handed _ad_ -hominem_ sniff that, even if the police had taken their names, -those who suspect a conspiracy "would just insist the men had lied -about who they were." - Lardner next poked fun at the pirated first-draft version of -Stone's screenplay for suggesting that as many as five or six shots -might have been fired in Dealey Plaza. "Is this the Kennedy -assassination," Lardner chortled, "or the Charge of the Light -Brigade?" As though only the ignorant could consider a fifth or -even, smirk, a sixth shot realistic. - But here is what the House Assassinations Committee's final -report said on page 68 about the number of shots detected on the -famous acoustics tape: "Six sequences of impulses that could have -been caused by a noise such as gunfire were initially identified -as having been transmitted over channel 1 [of police radio]. Thus, -they warranted further analysis." The committee analyzed only four -of these impulses because (a) it was short of funds and time when -the acoustics tape was discovered, (b) the impulses selected for -analysis conformed to timing sequences of the Zapruder film, and -(c) any fourth shot established a second gun and thus a conspiracy. -All four of these impulses turned out to be shots. Numbers one and -six remain to be analyzed. That is, the acoustics evidence shows -that there were at least four shots and perhaps as many as six. - Lardner's most interesting error is his charge that "JFK" mis- -states the impact of the assassination on the growth of the Vietnam -war. No doubt Stone's first-draft screenplay telescoped events in -suggesting that LBJ began escalating the Vietnam war the second day -after Dallas. Quietly and promptly, however, LBJ did indeed stop -the military build-down that JFK had begun; and as soon as LBJ won -the 1964 election as the peace candidate, he started taking the lid -off. Motivated by a carefully staged pretext, the Gulf of Tonkin -"incident," the bombing of North Vietnam began in February 1965. -It is puzzling to see such a sophisticated journalist as Lardner -trying to finesse the fact that Kennedy was moving toward -de-escalation when he was killed and that the massive explosion of -the U.S. war effort occurred under Johnson. In this sense, it is -not only reasonable but necessary to see the JFK assassination as -a major turning point in the war. - Strangest of all is that Lardner himself has come to believe -in a Dealey Plaza conspiracy, admitting that the Assassinations -Committee's findings in this respect "still seem more plausible -than any of the criticisms" and subsequently restating the point -in a tossed-off "acknowledgment that a probable conspiracy took -place." - The reader will search Lardner's writing in vain, however, for -the slightest elaboration of this point even though it is obviously -the crux of the entire debate. My own JFK file, for example, -contains 19 clippings with Lardner's byline and several _Wash- -ington_Post_ clippings by other writers from the period in which -the Assassinations Committee announced its conspiracy findings. The -only piece I can find among these that so much as whispers of -support for the committee's work was written by myself and Jeff -Goldberg ("Did the Mob Kill Kennedy?" _Washington_Post_ -Outlook section, February 25, 1979). - If the Warren critics were a mere handful of quacks jabbering -about UFOs, as Lardner insinuates, one might understand the venom -he and other mainstreamers bring to this debate. - But this is simply not the case. The _Post_'s own poll -shows that 56 percent of us--75 percent of those with an opinion- --believe a conspiracy was afoot at Dallas. And it was the U.S. -Congress, after a year-long, $4 million, expert investigation, that -concluded, "President John F. Kennedy was probably assassinated as -a result of a conspiracy." - -The Reluctant Media - - So what is it with the American news media and the JFK murder? -Why do normally skeptical journalists reserve their most hostile -skepticism for those who have tried to keep this case on the -national agenda? What is it about Dealey Plaza that not even the -massive disbelief of the American people and the imprimatur of the -Congress can legitimate this issue to the news media? - As one who has followed this case closely and actively for -nearly 20 years--and who has often heard the charge of "paranoia" -as a response to the bill of particulars--I find it increasingly -hard to resist concluding that the media's strange rage for silence -in this matter presents us with a textbook case of denial, -disassociation, and double-think. I hear frustration and fear in -the reasoning of Lardner and Margolis and their comrades who -constantly erect straw men to destroy and whose basic response to -those who would argue the facts is yet another dose of _ad_ -hominem_ character assassination, as we are beholding in the -media's response to Stone and Garrison: - --Frustration because the media cannot stop Stone's movie from -carrying the thesis of a JFK conspiracy to a global audience -already strongly inclined to believe it. - --Fear because the media cannot altogether suppress a doubt -in their collective mind that the essential message of "JFK" may -be correct after all, and that, if it is, their current re- -lationship to the government may have to change profoundly. - And perhaps a touch of shame, too, because in the persistence -of the mystery of JFK's death, there may be the beginning of an -insight that the media are staring their own greatest failure in -the face. - -First Sidebar: -About Clay Shaw - - It is true that Garrison could not convince the New Orleans -jury that Shaw had a motive to conspire against JFK. This is -because he could not prove that Shaw was a CIA agent. Had Garrison -been able to establish a Shaw link to the CIA, then JFK's -adversarial relationship with the CIA's Task Force W assassination -plots against Castro would have become material and a plausible -Shaw motive might have come into focus. -But in 1975, six years after Shaw's acquittal and a year after his -death, a CIA headquarters staff officer, Victor Marchetti, -disclosed that Garrison was right, that Shaw, and Ferrie as well, -were indeed connected to the CIA. Marchetti further revealed that -CIA Director Richard Helms--a supporter of the CIA-Mafia plots -against Castro--had committed the CIA to helping Shaw in his trou- -ble with Garrison. What the CIA might have done in this regard is -not known, but Marchetti's revelation gives us every reason to -presuppose a CIA hand in the wrecking of Garrison's case against -Shaw. - George Lardner is not impressed by the proof of a CIA -connection to Shaw. He responds dismissively that Shaw's CIA -position was only that of informant: Shaw, he writes, "was a widely -traveled businessman who had occasional contacts with the CIA's -Domestic Contact Service. Does that make him an assassin?" -Of course not, and Garrison never claimed it did. But it certainly -does--or ought to--stimulate an interest in Shaw's relationship to -Oswald and Ferrie. Is it not strikingly at variance with the Warren -Commission's lone-nut theory of Oswald to find him circulating -within a CIA orbit in the months just ahead of the assassination? -Why is Lardner so hot to turn away from this evidence? - How fascinating, moreover, that Lardner should claim with such -an air of finality to know all about Shaw's ties to the CIA, since -a thing like this could only be known for a certainty to a highly -placed CIA officer. And if Lardner is not (_mirabile dictu_) -himself an officer of the CIA, then all he can plausibly claim to -know about Shaw is what the CIA chooses to tell him. Has George -Lardner not heard that the CIA lies? - ---Carl Oglesby - -Reprinted with permission from _Lies_Of_Our_Times_, September -1991, copyright (o) 1991 by the Institute for Media Analysis, Inc. -and Sheridan Square Press, Inc. Subscriptions to LOOT are $2year -(U.S.), from LOOT, 145 W. 4th St., New York, NY 10012. -Path: ns-mx!uunet!world!bzs -From: bzs@world.std.com (Barry Shein) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: -Date: 20 Sep 91 09:54:47 GMT -References: -Sender: bzs@world.std.com (Barry Shein) -Organization: The World -Lines: 53 -In-Reply-To: rich@pencil.cs.missouri.edu's message of 20 Sep 91 00:23:54 GMT - - -> The conspirators of 1963, Garrison has theorized, grew alarm- ->ed at JFK's moves toward de-escalation in Vietnam, normalization ->of U.S. relations with Cuba, and dtente with the Soviet Union. ->They hit upon a violent but otherwise easy remedy for the problem ->of JFK's emerging pacifism, Garrison believes, in the promotion by ->crossfire of Vice President Lyndon Johnson. - -Wait a minute. 1963 is too early to consider "de-escalation" of -Vietnam as a problem. We had some involvement by then but if anything -that's the wrong word, we weren't really fighting yet (were US -military advisors there yet, officially? There were certainly no US -troops there for hostilities yet.) - -Hmm, Kennedy had just come off the Cuban missile crisis. - -I suppose one could claim that somehow after that he suddenly changed -his tune on Cuba and the Soviet Union but this all sounds like it's -meant to play to a "JFK = Liberal and all that means" sort of gullible -crowd. I think a brief reading of the Kennedy administration (or even -just newspapers of the era) would indicate that none of this seems -likely. - -Back then (1963) "soft on communism" basically meant you weren't -plotting on nuking them this afternoon, but next week maybe...I'd -guess it's hard for people who didn't live then to understand how -different things were on these issues in mainstream govt, the right -wanted to kill them immediately and the moderate/liberals merely hated -their guts, about the range of opinion you'd get on Iraq today (in -Congress or the White House), as an analogy. - -(I'm not saying there weren't exceptions, of course there were, but -they didn't become President or even nearly so. I'm saying this -sounds, um, broken.) - -Anyone remember that first run movie about the Kennedy assassination -"conspiracy" around say 1970 with the four Texas oil billionaires -plotting the thing (I forget the reasoning.) It ended with photos of -like 48 people who might have known something (were scheduled to -appear before investigators etc) but all had "committed suicide by -shooting themselves several times in the back of the head while -running" or something like that. - -Get a copy of that and I think you'll find Stone's movie isn't really -unique in challenging mainline views on the assassination in the -theater. And that one was filmed a lot closer to the event. I remember -it as being quite provocative even if a bit unlikely. - --- - -Barry Shein - -Software Tool & Die | bzs@world.std.com | uunet!world!bzs -Purveyors to the Trade | Voice: 617-739-0202 | Login: 617-739-WRLD -Path: ns-mx!uunet!decwrl!pa.dec.com!nntpd.lkg.dec.com!kozmic.enet.dec.com!busta -From: busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <27722@nntpd.lkg.dec.com> -Date: 20 Sep 91 11:27:42 GMT -Sender: news@nntpd.lkg.dec.com -Organization: Digital Equipment Corporation -Lines: 79 - - -In article , bzs@world.std.com (Barry Shein) - writes... -> ->> The conspirators of 1963, Garrison has theorized, grew alarm- ->>ed at JFK's moves toward de-escalation in Vietnam, normalization ->>of U.S. relations with Cuba, and dtente with the Soviet Union. ->>They hit upon a violent but otherwise easy remedy for the problem ->>of JFK's emerging pacifism, Garrison believes, in the promotion by ->>crossfire of Vice President Lyndon Johnson. -> ->Wait a minute. 1963 is too early to consider "de-escalation" of ->Vietnam as a problem. We had some involvement by then but if anything ->that's the wrong word, we weren't really fighting yet (were US ->military advisors there yet, officially? There were certainly no US ->troops there for hostilities yet.) - - I can't remember the exact number, but off the top of my head, the - number was 1600 `advisors'. All Special Forces types.... - - BTW- Kennedy stated he would have all U.S. military personnel out - of Vietnam by 1965, just three weeks prior to his assassination. - -> ->Hmm, Kennedy had just come off the Cuban missile crisis. -> ->I suppose one could claim that somehow after that he suddenly changed ->his tune on Cuba - - He never changed his tune on Cuba/Soviet Union, he stated he was dead-set - against assassination as a political tool and wanted the CIA/mafia to - stop their attempts on Castro..... he also made the statement around that - time that he would `bust the CIA up into a thousand pieces' - ->and the Soviet Union but this all sounds like it's ->meant to play to a "JFK = Liberal and all that means" sort of gullible ->crowd. I think a brief reading of the Kennedy administration (or even ->just newspapers of the era) would indicate that none of this seems ->likely. - -(some deleted to save bandwidth..) - ->Anyone remember that first run movie about the Kennedy assassination ->"conspiracy" around say 1970 with the four Texas oil billionaires ->plotting the thing (I forget the reasoning.) It ended with photos of ->like 48 people who might have known something (were scheduled to ->appear before investigators etc) but all had "committed suicide by ->shooting themselves several times in the back of the head while ->running" or something like that. - - The name of the movie was `Executive Action', released in 1973. - .....and the people listed at the end of the movie were various witnesses - to the assassination who had `died' from a wide-range of unlikely - causes. (ie. suicides,karate chop to the neck,falls, etc.) - ->Get a copy of that and I think you'll find Stone's movie isn't really ->unique in challenging mainline views on the assassination in the ->theater. And that one was filmed a lot closer to the event. I remember ->it as being quite provocative even if a bit unlikely. -> ->-- -> -Barry Shein - - Pick up a copy of the book `High Treason' by David Groden and Harrison - Livingstone. The evidence they present in that book sure got me thinking... - - BTW- David Groden was one of the photographic experts used by the House - Select Committee on Assassinations back in the late seventies.... - ->Software Tool & Die | bzs@world.std.com | uunet!world!bzs ->Purveyors to the Trade | Voice: 617-739-0202 | Login: 617-739-WRLD -<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> - -Paul R. Busta Busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com Salem,N.H. - --or-- ...!decwrl!kozmic.enet.dec.com!busta 603-894-3962 - --or-- busta%kozmic.enet@decwrl.dec.com - - "If we don't succeed, we run the risk of failure." - -U.S. Vice President J. Danforth Quayle -Path: ns-mx!uunet!wupost!corvette.utdallas.edu!tamsun!helios!zeus.tamu.edu!mst4298 -From: mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <21832@helios.TAMU.EDU> -Date: 20 Sep 91 17:24:33 GMT -References: -Sender: usenet@helios.TAMU.EDU -Reply-To: mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu -Organization: Incontinental Blather, Inc -Lines: 80 -News-Software: VAX/VMS VNEWS 1.3-4 - -In article , rich@pencil.cs.missouri.edu (Rich Winkel) writes... ->Who Killed JFK? ->The Media Whitewash -> ->By Carl Oglesby - -> The attack on Stone has enlisted (at least) -> [several news organs] -> The intensity of this interest contrasts sharply ->with 1979, when the House Assassinations Committee published its ->finding of probable conspiracy in the JFK assassination, and the ->mass media reacted with one day of headlines and then a long, bored ->yawn. -> How are we to understand this strange inconsistency? - - The press's love of sensationalism? ->It is, ->of course, dangerous to attack the official report of a ->congressional committee; - - That's strange; several people *have* attacked the report, - including several of the commitee's experts. - - ->The Ignorant Critics - -> The committee analyzed only four ->of these impulses because (a) it was short of funds and time when ->the acoustics tape was discovered, (b) the impulses selected for ->analysis conformed to timing sequences of the Zapruder film, and ->(c) any fourth shot established a second gun and thus a conspiracy. ->All four of these impulses turned out to be shots. ->[...] That is, the acoustics evidence shows ->that there were at least four shots and perhaps as many as six. - - Not at all. The two "experts" from Queens College were only - "70 percent sure" about the fourth shot, and no one - else has been able to find anything like four shots in the - static. They also claimed that they could find "sound - vectors" that would enable them to determine the origin - of the shots, which turned out to be the grassy knoll. - However, the report from the forensics team flatly - contradicts the "acoustic evidence". The wounds that - both Kennedy and Connely recieved obviously showed that - the bullets had entered their bodies from behind. - Given that the Grassy knoll was in front of the motorcade, - I don't see how those shots could have come from there. - - - -> But this is simply not the case. The _Post_'s own poll ->shows that 56 percent of us--75 percent of those with an opinion- ->-believe a conspiracy was afoot at Dallas. - - And 50 million Elvis fans can't be wrong, either. - - -> And it was the U.S. ->Congress, after a year-long, $4 million, expert investigation, that ->concluded, "President John F. Kennedy was probably assassinated as ->a result of a conspiracy." - - The question is, how many people have ever seen the report. - the only physical evidence that "supports" the conspiracy - is a unique interpetation of a noisy tape that is contradicted - by the forensic evidence. The only other evidence for a - conspiracy amounts to guilt by association. Thats not much - to base a case on. - - - ______ -___________________/ \________________________________________________ -\__ / mst4298\\\ _______/ - \__ Mitchell S \ @zeus. /// Thunder, Perfect Mind ______//// - \__ Todd \.tamu./// All the usual, and even more _______//// - \_____________\ edu///________________________________________//// - \\\\\\\\\\\\\ ////////////////////////////////////////////// - \/\/// - \/ Are you happy now, Clark?\ - \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ -Path: ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!mips!spool.mu.edu!munnari.oz.au!bruce!trlluna!titan!brahma!mat -From: mat@brahma.trl.OZ.AU (Wesendonck) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <1991Sep22.143924.27274@trl.oz.au> -Date: 22 Sep 91 14:39:24 GMT -References: <27722@nntpd.lkg.dec.com> -Sender: news@trl.oz.au (USENET News System) -Organization: Telecom Research Labs, Melbourne, Australia -Lines: 45 - -In article <27722@nntpd.lkg.dec.com>, busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com writes: -> -> In article , bzs@world.std.com (Barry Shein) -> writes... -> > -> >> The conspirators of 1963, Garrison has theorized, grew alarm- -> >>ed at JFK's moves toward de-escalation in Vietnam, normalization -> >>of U.S. relations with Cuba, and dtente with the Soviet Union. -> >>They hit upon a violent but otherwise easy remedy for the problem -> >>of JFK's emerging pacifism, Garrison believes, in the promotion by -> >>crossfire of Vice President Lyndon Johnson. -> > -> >Wait a minute. 1963 is too early to consider "de-escalation" of -> >Vietnam as a problem. We had some involvement by then but if anything -> >that's the wrong word, we weren't really fighting yet (were US -> >military advisors there yet, officially? There were certainly no US -> >troops there for hostilities yet.) -> -> I can't remember the exact number, but off the top of my head, the -> number was 1600 `advisors'. All Special Forces types.... - -According to The Pentagon Papers it was around 17000 at the time -Kennedy was assasinated, and given that around 500 of these `advisors' -were killed that year, makes it difficult to suggest that they weren't -involved in the fighting (for example they'd been actively involved in -the bombing and strafing of South Vietnamese villages since 62 when they -helped drive millions of peasants into the `strategic hamlets'). - - -> -> BTW- Kennedy stated he would have all U.S. military personnel out -> of Vietnam by 1965, just three weeks prior to his assassination. -> - -There was a lot of optimism at that time that progress was being made. -A report produced by McNamara and Taylor on their return from South -Vietnam in October predicted US military involvment would not be -required by the end of 65. So, Kennedy was just echoing the consensus -view. - - -Mat. --- -"She was a Marxist, and the most interesting type - the kind - with long, tanned legs". -Article: 7407 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!wupost!micro-heart-of-gold.mit.edu!news.bbn.com!bbn.com!ingria -From: ingria@bbn.com (Bob Ingria) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <66431@bbn.BBN.COM> -Date: 20 Sep 91 18:33:03 GMT -References: <27722@nntpd.lkg.dec.com> -Sender: news@bbn.com -Reply-To: ingria@BBN.COM -Lines: 35 -In-reply-to: busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com's message of 20 Sep 91 11:27:42 GMT - -In article <27722@nntpd.lkg.dec.com> busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com writes: - In article , bzs@world.std.com (Barry Shein) - writes... - > - >> The conspirators of 1963, Garrison has theorized, grew alarm- - >>ed at JFK's moves toward de-escalation in Vietnam, normalization - >>of U.S. relations with Cuba, and dtente with the Soviet Union. - >>They hit upon a violent but otherwise easy remedy for the problem - >>of JFK's emerging pacifism, Garrison believes, in the promotion by - >>crossfire of Vice President Lyndon Johnson. - > - >Wait a minute. 1963 is too early to consider "de-escalation" of - >Vietnam as a problem. We had some involvement by then but if anything - >that's the wrong word, we weren't really fighting yet (were US - >military advisors there yet, officially? There were certainly no US - >troops there for hostilities yet.) - - I can't remember the exact number, but off the top of my head, the - number was 1600 `advisors'. All Special Forces types.... - - BTW- Kennedy stated he would have all U.S. military personnel out - of Vietnam by 1965, just three weeks prior to his assassination. - -I know there is a great belief that ``Kennedy would have gotten out of -Vietnam if only he had lived'', but I'd like to know what the -documentary support is (e.g. what the source is of the statement -referred to above). I really don't know one way or the other and -would like some evidence on the matter. As Barry said, both ``left'' -and ``right'' were extremely anti-communist at that time. (For -something that might shake up the saintly image of JFK (it sure shook -mine), listen/watch the Kennedy-Nixon debate in which each tries to -top the other in what he would do to combat communism.) - --30- -Bob - - -Article: 7432 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!decwrl!pa.dec.com!nntpd.lkg.dec.com!kozmic.enet.dec.com!busta -From: busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Keywords: Assassination,Kennedy -Message-ID: <27923@nntpd.lkg.dec.com> -Date: 24 Sep 91 11:18:43 GMT -Sender: news@nntpd.lkg.dec.com -Organization: Digital Equipment Corporation -Lines: 43 - - -In article <66431@bbn.BBN.COM>, ingria@bbn.com (Bob Ingria) writes... ->In article <27722@nntpd.lkg.dec.com> busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com writes: ->> ->> I can't remember the exact number, but off the top of my head, the ->> number was 1600 `advisors'. All Special Forces types.... - - - I stand corrected, according to a previous post and the book Vietnam: - A History, by Stanley Karnow, it was between 16-17000 troops at the time. - ->> ->> BTW- Kennedy stated he would have all U.S. military personnel out ->> of Vietnam by 1965, just three weeks prior to his assassination. - - - Kennedy made this statement in a speech three weeks prior to being - shot, and I read it in the above mentioned book as well as in a book - entitled `High Treason' by Robert Groden and Harrison Livingstone. - - -> ->I know there is a great belief that ``Kennedy would have gotten out of ->Vietnam if only he had lived'', but I'd like to know what the ->documentary support is (e.g. what the source is of the statement ->referred to above). I really don't know one way or the other and ->would like some evidence on the matter. As Barry said, both ``left'' ->and ``right'' were extremely anti-communist at that time. (For ->something that might shake up the saintly image of JFK (it sure shook ->mine), listen/watch the Kennedy-Nixon debate in which each tries to ->top the other in what he would do to combat communism.) -> ->-30- ->Bob - -<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> - -Paul R. Busta Busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com Salem,N.H. - --or-- ...!decwrl!kozmic.enet.dec.com!busta 603-894-3962 - --or-- busta%kozmic.enet@decwrl.dec.com - - "If we don't succeed, we run the risk of failure." - -U.S. Vice President J. Danforth Quayle - - -Article: 7580 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!wupost!mont!pencil!rich -From: rich@pencil.cs.missouri.edu (Rich Winkel) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: -Date: 27 Sep 91 00:51:47 GMT -References: <21832@helios.TAMU.EDU> -Organization: UMC Math Dept. -Lines: 32 - -In <21832@helios.TAMU.EDU> mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes: ->> The committee analyzed only four ->>of these impulses because (a) it was short of funds and time when ->>the acoustics tape was discovered, (b) the impulses selected for ->>analysis conformed to timing sequences of the Zapruder film, and ->>(c) any fourth shot established a second gun and thus a conspiracy. ->>All four of these impulses turned out to be shots. ->>[...] That is, the acoustics evidence shows ->>that there were at least four shots and perhaps as many as six. - -> Not at all. The two "experts" from Queens College were only -> "70 percent sure" about the fourth shot, and no one -> else has been able to find anything like four shots in the -> static. They also claimed that they could find "sound -> vectors" that would enable them to determine the origin -> of the shots, which turned out to be the grassy knoll. -> However, the report from the forensics team flatly -> contradicts the "acoustic evidence". The wounds that -> both Kennedy and Connely recieved obviously showed that -> the bullets had entered their bodies from behind. -> Given that the Grassy knoll was in front of the motorcade, -> I don't see how those shots could have come from there. - -I'm sure more knowledgable people can respond to this, but it's my -understanding that there's a great deal of doubt as to the credibility -of the autopsy. Strange goings-on between the departure from dallas and -the arrival in washington (or whereever) of the body, -like changed coffins and conflicting accounts of the condition of the body. -One might conclude that the body they examined in washington isn't the -same one that left dallas. - -Rich - - -Article: 7581 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!wupost!mont!pencil!rich -From: rich@pencil.cs.missouri.edu (Rich Winkel) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: -Date: 27 Sep 91 00:56:53 GMT -References: <21832@helios.TAMU.EDU> -Organization: UMC Math Dept. -Lines: 7 - -An afterthought: if you'd watched the Zapruder film, you'd know there's -little doubt as to where the bullets came from. Definitely from the -front. Kennedy's head moved backwards, and Jackie climbed onto the trunk -to retrieve pieces of his skull which landed there. Not what you'd expect -from a shot from the rear. - -Rich - - -Article: 7603 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!decwrl!pa.dec.com!nntpd.lkg.dec.com!kozmic.enet.dec.com!busta -From: busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <28122@nntpd.lkg.dec.com> -Date: 27 Sep 91 11:08:10 GMT -Sender: news@nntpd.lkg.dec.com -Organization: Digital Equipment Corporation -Lines: 75 - -In article , rich@pencil.cs.missouri.edu (Rich Winkel) writes... ->In <21832@helios.TAMU.EDU> mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes: -> ->> Not at all. The two "experts" from Queens College were only ->> "70 percent sure" about the fourth shot, and no one ->> else has been able to find anything like four shots in the ->> static. - - The experts who analyzed the acoustics (Bolt, Baranek and Newman of - Cambridge,Ma. (same folks who analyzed the `18 minute' gap in Nixons' - Watergate tapes)) found 6 impulses that could only have come from - gunshots w/ a possible seventh. Considered only possible because two - were hundreths of a second apart. These possible two gunshots supposedly - corresponded with the `head shots' on the Zapruder film where Kennedy - appears to be `pushed forward and violently jerked backward and to the - right. - ->> They also claimed that they could find "sound ->> vectors" that would enable them to determine the origin ->> of the shots, which turned out to be the grassy knoll. ->> However, the report from the forensics team flatly ->> contradicts the "acoustic evidence". The wounds that ->> both Kennedy and Connely recieved obviously showed that ->> the bullets had entered their bodies from behind. - - Because the forensic team, all Navy doctors at Bethesda, had never - repeat NEVER, done an autopsy previous to doing Kennedy. Seems odd - that the powers that be would put virtual `rookies' on a case such - as this, doesn't it? Also, all the medical personnel at Parkland - Hospital in Dallas, the first people to see and attempt to treat the - President, some of whom had performed many autopsies on gunshot - victims, all stated and still state, that the throat wound in the - front of Kennedy was an entrance wound and that a portion of the - occipital region of Kennedys' head was blown OUT, meaning a bullet - had most definitely entered from the right front and exited out the - rear. This explains Jackie Kennedys' statement to the Warren - Commission of why she was leaning over the back of the limosine - after the head shots, "To retrieve the back of my husbands head." - Also, the motorcycle cop to the right-rear of the limo (looking from - the front) stated to the Warren Commission and the HSAC that he was - splattered with blood and brain fragments. - -> ->I'm sure more knowledgable people can respond to this, but it's my ->understanding that there's a great deal of doubt as to the credibility ->of the autopsy. Strange goings-on between the departure from dallas and ->the arrival in washington (or whereever) of the body, - - The SS took Kennedys' body out of Texas and to Bethesda by - force. They had absolutely no legal jurisdiction to do so either. - ->like changed coffins and conflicting accounts of the condition of the body. ->One might conclude that the body they examined in washington isn't the ->same one that left dallas. - - One of the conflicting accounts appears to be the fact that when the - Parkland doctors were treating Kennedy, they used the entrance wound in - the throat to do a tracheotomy (sp?) so that when the `Autopsists' (and - I use that word loosely) at Bethesda saw the wound, it looked more like - an exit rather than an entrance wound. Also the official autopsy photos - (a majority of them anyway) have since been proven to have been cropped - and retouched. All of the Parkland doctors, when shown the `official - photos', remarked that "those are not the wounds that we saw" when - treating the President. - -> ->Rich -<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> - -Paul R. Busta Busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com Salem,N.H. - --or-- ...!decwrl!kozmic.enet.dec.com!busta 603-894-3962 - --or-- busta%kozmic.enet@decwrl.dec.com - - "If we don't succeed, we run the risk of failure." - -U.S. Vice President J. Danforth Quayle - - -Article: 7606 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!cs.utexas.edu!tamsun!helios!rigel.tamu.edu!mst4298 -From: mst4298@rigel.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <22077@helios.TAMU.EDU> -Date: 27 Sep 91 12:03:40 GMT -References: <21832@helios.TAMU.EDU> -Sender: usenet@helios.TAMU.EDU -Reply-To: mst4298@rigel.tamu.edu -Organization: Incontinental Blather, Inc -Lines: 39 -News-Software: VAX/VMS VNEWS 1.3-4 - -In article , rich@pencil.cs.missouri.edu (Rich Winkel) writes... ->An afterthought: if you'd watched the Zapruder film, you'd know there's ->little doubt as to where the bullets came from. Definitely from the ->front. Kennedy's head moved backwards, and Jackie climbed onto the trunk ->to retrieve pieces of his skull which landed there. Not what you'd expect ->from a shot from the rear. -> ->Rich - - It's not really that predictable. A 10 gram bullet travelling - at 850m/s (approximately the mass and speed of a 6.5mm) - still doesn't have near the momoentum as a 5kg head moving at - 10mph. Add to this the vagueries of reflex action, any - acceleration that the limo might be undergoing, etc. and it - becomes very hard to determine the origin of the bullets from - the Zapruder film. As for the pieces of skull and flesh erupting - from the back of JFK's head, think of a meteorite striking the - ground. debris are thrown into the air (opposite to the - meteor's path) and not further into the ground. A similar - thing occurs when a bullet strikes a body. Take a gander - of some of Harold Edgerton's photos of bullets striking apples, - and I think you might get an idea. - - If you want some interesting reading, try _Unnatural Death: - the Confessions of a Medical Examiner_ By Michael Baden. - Among other things, he's been chief medical examiner of New - York City, on the Select committee for assasinations as - a fornsics expert, and an advisor in the Klaus von Bulow trials. - - ______ -___________________/ \________________________________________________ -\__ / mst4298\\\ _______/ - \__ Mitchell S \ @zeus. /// Thunder, Perfect Mind ______//// - \__ Todd \.tamu./// All the usual, and even more _______//// - \_____________\ edu///________________________________________//// - \\\\\\\\\\\\\ ////////////////////////////////////////////// - \/\/// - \/ Are you happy now, Clark?\ - \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ - - -Article: 7607 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!cs.utexas.edu!tamsun!helios!rigel.tamu.edu!mst4298 -From: mst4298@rigel.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <22078@helios.TAMU.EDU> -Date: 27 Sep 91 12:33:55 GMT -References: <28122@nntpd.lkg.dec.com> -Sender: usenet@helios.TAMU.EDU -Reply-To: mst4298@rigel.tamu.edu -Organization: Incontinental Blather, Inc -Lines: 146 -News-Software: VAX/VMS VNEWS 1.3-4 - -In article <28122@nntpd.lkg.dec.com>, busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com writes... ->In article , rich@pencil.cs.missouri.edu (Rich Winkel) writes... ->>In <21832@helios.TAMU.EDU> mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes: ->> ->>> Not at all. The two "experts" from Queens College were only ->>> "70 percent sure" about the fourth shot, and no one ->>> else has been able to find anything like four shots in the ->>> static. - -> The experts who analyzed the acoustics (Bolt, Baranek and Newman of -> Cambridge,Ma. (same folks who analyzed the `18 minute' gap in Nixons' -> Watergate tapes)) found 6 impulses that could only have come from -> gunshots w/ a possible seventh. - - That's strange. All of the reports I've heard --these being - from reliable sources-- claim that this team couldn't make - heads nor tails of the tape. That's why the two guys from - Queens were called in. - - - Considered only possible because two -> were hundreths of a second apart. These possible two gunshots supposedly -> corresponded with the `head shots' on the Zapruder film where Kennedy -> appears to be `pushed forward and violently jerked backward and to the -> right. - - ->>> They also claimed that they could find "sound ->>> vectors" that would enable them to determine the origin ->>> of the shots, which turned out to be the grassy knoll. ->>> However, the report from the forensics team flatly ->>> contradicts the "acoustic evidence". The wounds that ->>> both Kennedy and Connely recieved obviously showed that ->>> the bullets had entered their bodies from behind. - -> Because the forensic team, all Navy doctors at Bethesda, had never -> repeat NEVER, done an autopsy previous to doing Kennedy. Seems odd -> that the powers that be would put virtual `rookies' on a case such -> as this, doesn't it? - - Not really. In fact it is not only likely, it happens all - too often. Very few coroners are actually forensic specialists - of any sort. In some places, your corpse would be - lucky if even a pathologist were to autopsy you. The team that - autopsied Kennedy was headed by a pathologist with another - pathologist (who did have some experience with bullet wounds). - Neither one were exactly "rookies" in the medical field. - Neither, however, had much in the way of forensics training. - It is entirely plausable that some brass didn't know the - difference between pathology and forensics; it's certainly - not an uncommon mistake. The Bethseda team did, in the - end, document the autopsy both in photographs and x-rays. - - Furthermore, were I to conspire to kill JFK, not only would - I arrange who would autopsy him, I'd also make sure that - I hired a reputable forensics expert to do the autopsy. - I sure as hell wouldn't allow unreliable ametures to - give the shebang away. Would you? - - -> Also, all the medical personnel at Parkland -> Hospital in Dallas, the first people to see and attempt to treat the -> President, some of whom had performed many autopsies on gunshot -> victims, all stated and still state, that the throat wound in the -> front of Kennedy was an entrance wound and that a portion of the -> occipital region of Kennedys' head was blown OUT, meaning a bullet -> had most definitely entered from the right front and exited out the -> rear. - - Michael Baden, who probably performed more autopsies that - the everyone in the Parkland ER, and who was chief forensic - expert for the select committee on assasinations, claims that - the wound in Kennedy's back was the enterance wound, and the - wound in Kennedy's throat was an exit wound. His evidence? - JFK's shirt has a round hole in the back, consistent with - an entry wound. The collar has a slit where the bullet - exited, and so does the tie. These slits are the fingerprints - of exit wounds --when a bullet goes through a body, it - begins to both tumble and curve. Furthermore, a photograph - of the wound in Kennedy's back shows what is known as - an "abrasion collar", a feature found in entry wounds but not - in exits. I have seen (what was presented as) a picture of the - wound in Kennedy's back, and there is an identifiable collar there. - If Kennedy's shirt is perforated as the committee said it was, - then there is no doubt in my mind --I know a bit or two about - "terminal ballistics", though I'm no expert-- that the throat - wound is an exit wound. - - As for the "bcak of the head blown out" theory, I've already - addressed that. - - ->>I'm sure more knowledgable people can respond to this, but it's my ->>understanding that there's a great deal of doubt as to the credibility ->>of the autopsy. Strange goings-on between the departure from dallas and ->>the arrival in washington (or whereever) of the body, - -> The SS took Kennedys' body out of Texas and to Bethesda by -> force. They had absolutely no legal jurisdiction to do so either. - - Exactly. But is that evidence of a conspiracy, or is it - the SS acting on the orders of the Royal Family (namely, - Jackie and Bob)? - - - ->>like changed coffins and conflicting accounts of the condition of the body. ->>One might conclude that the body they examined in washington isn't the ->>same one that left dallas. - - -> Also the official autopsy photos -> (a majority of them anyway) have since been proven to have been cropped -> and retouched. All of the Parkland doctors, when shown the `official -> photos', remarked that "those are not the wounds that we saw" when -> treating the President. - - The question I would asked is what exactly is meant by "cropped" - (ie, how much was done) and "retouched" (exactly how were the - photos retouched)? The Kennedy family had the select committee - publish the head X-rays with the jaw cropped out --they thought - it "looked too much like him" and wanted to be spared the - anguish. I haven't heard about any "proof" of the autopsy - photos being altered; who did it, when and where is it - published? - - Whether or not the Parkland staff would identify the photos - as being the wounds they saw is something of a moot point. - I've often seen photographs of things I couldn't recognize, - only to find out later that I should have been able to. - The Parkland staff was working under a different set of circum- - stances when they were attending to Kennedy than when they - saw the pictures. The pictures themselves show only parts - of JFK, while the doctors and nurses at Parkland had the - whole President. That difference in veiwpoint and reference - can easily make all the difference. - ______ -___________________/ \________________________________________________ -\__ / mst4298\\\ _______/ - \__ Mitchell S \ @zeus. /// Thunder, Perfect Mind ______//// - \__ Todd \.tamu./// All the usual, and even more _______//// - \_____________\ edu///________________________________________//// - \\\\\\\\\\\\\ ////////////////////////////////////////////// - \/\/// - \/ Are you happy now, Clark?\ - \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ - - -Article: 7617 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!decwrl!pa.dec.com!nntpd.lkg.dec.com!kozmic.enet.dec.com!busta -From: busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <28155@nntpd.lkg.dec.com> -Date: 27 Sep 91 16:49:16 GMT -Sender: news@nntpd.lkg.dec.com -Organization: Digital Equipment Corporation -Lines: 153 - -In article <22078@helios.TAMU.EDU>, mst4298@rigel.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes... ->In article <28122@nntpd.lkg.dec.com>, busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com writes... ->>>In <21832@helios.TAMU.EDU> mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes: - -> Not really. In fact it is not only likely, it happens all -> too often. Very few coroners are actually forensic specialists -> of any sort. In some places, your corpse would be -> lucky if even a pathologist were to autopsy you. The team that -> autopsied Kennedy was headed by a pathologist with another -> pathologist (who did have some experience with bullet wounds). -> Neither one were exactly "rookies" in the medical field. -> Neither, however, had much in the way of forensics training. -> It is entirely plausable that some brass didn't know the -> difference between pathology and forensics; it's certainly -> not an uncommon mistake. The Bethseda team did, in the -> end, document the autopsy both in photographs and x-rays. - - Unfortunately all my source material is at home and I happen to be at - work, so all that I'm stating is off the top of my head.....(we're in - trouble now! ;^) - - All the head photographs taken at the autopsy, when viewed by the Parkland - doctors, were described as (I'm paraphrasing) "Does not in any way, shape - or form, appear the same as what we witnessed" - - As for the x-rays, one in particular stood out as an obvious forgery - even to the HSAC in the late seventies. It was a `head shot' showing - the persons left side of the head and eye socket completely missing, and - the autopsy notes and photographs showed nothing of the kind happened to - Kennedy. -> -> Furthermore, were I to conspire to kill JFK, not only would -> I arrange who would autopsy him, I'd also make sure that -> I hired a reputable forensics expert to do the autopsy. -> I sure as hell wouldn't allow unreliable ametures to -> give the shebang away. Would you? - - Unfortunately, or fortunately, depending on how you view it, that is - exactly what they did and the reason these `autopsists' won't even talk - about it today is that they are still under orders not to or face courts- - martial, although one of autopsists (damn, I wish I had my references - handy) atated to the HSAC that he thought the bullet hole in the back was - much lower than that shown in the photos. -> -> -> Michael Baden, who probably performed more autopsies that -> the everyone in the Parkland ER, and who was chief forensic -> expert for the select committee on assasinations, claims that -> the wound in Kennedy's back was the enterance wound, and the -> wound in Kennedy's throat was an exit wound. - - Made by the same bullet? If so, you read different transcripts of - the HSAC report than I did. The report I read stated that Kennedys' - back wound was located just to the lower left of the right shoulder - blade and when probed at the autopsy, the bullet path was no deeper - than the `length of a finger'. The next question was, where was the - projectile that made this hole. None of the `experts' had an answer. - -> His evidence? -> JFK's shirt has a round hole in the back, consistent with -> an entry wound.The collar has a slit where the bullet -> exited, and so does the tie. These slits are the fingerprints -> of exit wounds --when a bullet goes through a body, it -> begins to both tumble and curve. - - The `slit' at the collar and what was described as a `nick' on - the tie was caused by the Parkland doctors cutting off the tie - in preparation for doing the tracheotomy. At least that is what - the Parkland doctors testified to. I've have photos of both the - shirt and the tie, and from what I can see, no bullet, entering - or existing could have made this 2-3" slit as straight and even - as it is. - -> Furthermore, a photograph -> of the wound in Kennedy's back shows what is known as -> an "abrasion collar", a feature found in entry wounds but not -> in exits. I have seen (what was presented as) a picture of the -> wound in Kennedy's back, and there is an identifiable collar there. -> If Kennedy's shirt is perforated as the committee said it was, -> then there is no doubt in my mind --I know a bit or two about -> "terminal ballistics", though I'm no expert-- that the throat -> wound is an exit wound. - - The wound in the back, as stated above, was much too low to have - created the exit at the throat. Also, the path was described as - `no longer' than finger length. As for the identifiable collar - on the back wound, I agree, there was. Funny thing though. Oswald - supposedly used 3 FMJ bullets. FMJ bullets do NOT leave an identifiable - collar, LEAD bullets do....... - -> As for the "bcak of the head blown out" theory, I've already -> addressed that. - - Sorry, I must have missed that post, would you restate it? - -> ->> Also the official autopsy photos ->> (a majority of them anyway) have since been proven to have been cropped ->> and retouched. All of the Parkland doctors, when shown the `official ->> photos', remarked that "those are not the wounds that we saw" when ->> treating the President. -> -> The question I would asked is what exactly is meant by "cropped" -> (ie, how much was done) and "retouched" (exactly how were the -> photos retouched)? - - As stated, I don't have my references handy, only remember that - a photographic expert named Robert Groden, who supplied this information - to the HSAC and the main photographic expert for Scotland Yard (can't - remember his name off the top of my head) stated something about - `matte' insertion, which is what they found when viewing the photographs - stereoscopically. - -> The Kennedy family had the select committee -> publish the head X-rays with the jaw cropped out --they thought -> it "looked too much like him" and wanted to be spared the -> anguish. I haven't heard about any "proof" of the autopsy -> photos being altered; who did it, when and where is it -> published? - - The HSAC Report, and a couple of books that I read that I can't - remember the names of right now. Ooops, one was named High Treason. -> -> Whether or not the Parkland staff would identify the photos -> as being the wounds they saw is something of a moot point. -> I've often seen photographs of things I couldn't recognize, -> only to find out later that I should have been able to. -> The Parkland staff was working under a different set of circum- -> stances when they were attending to Kennedy than when they -> saw the pictures. The pictures themselves show only parts -> of JFK, while the doctors and nurses at Parkland had the -> whole President. That difference in veiwpoint and reference -> can easily make all the difference. - - But in an autopsy done by autopsists that know what they are doing, - everything is scaled to make it easy to identify using photographs later. - Also, one of the autopsy photos of the back of the Presidents' head - showed a small entrance wound in the occipital (crown) region, the doctors - and nurses at Parkland, stated, and still state, that there was most - definitely a 3-4" exit wound there. This photo was debunked by the - photographic specialists as being forged by using the above mentioned - `matte insertion' technique. - - - -<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> - -Paul R. Busta Busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com Salem,N.H. - --or-- ...!decwrl!kozmic.enet.dec.com!busta 603-894-3962 - --or-- busta%kozmic.enet@decwrl.dec.com - - "If we don't succeed, we run the risk of failure." - -U.S. Vice President J. Danforth Quayle - - -Article: 7644 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!cs.utexas.edu!swrinde!mips!sgi!cdp -From: bcclark@igc.org -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Wh -Message-ID: <1299600004@igc.org> -Date: 27 Sep 91 22:06:00 GMT -References: -Sender: notes@igc.org (Notesfile to Usenet Gateway) -Lines: 3 -Nf-ID: #R:rich.685326234@pencil:-951371514:cdp:1299600004:000:87 -Nf-From: cdp.UUCP!bcclark Sep 27 15:06:00 1991 - - -Cf. the posting of an article by Paul Kangas, private -investigator, in "pn.publiceye". - - -Article: 7663 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!stanford.edu!mcnc!borg!oscar!davidson -From: davidson@oscar.cs.unc.edu (Drew Davidson) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <6446@borg.cs.unc.edu> -Date: 28 Sep 91 22:15:35 GMT -References: <21832@helios.TAMU.EDU> <22077@helios.TAMU.EDU> -Sender: news@cs.unc.edu -Organization: University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill -Lines: 32 - -In article <22077@helios.TAMU.EDU> mst4298@rigel.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes: ->In article , rich@pencil.cs.missouri.edu (Rich Winkel) writes... ->>An afterthought: if you'd watched the Zapruder film, you'd know there's ->>little doubt as to where the bullets came from. Definitely from the ->>front. Kennedy's head moved backwards, and Jackie climbed onto the trunk ->>to retrieve pieces of his skull which landed there. Not what you'd expect ->>from a shot from the rear. -> -> It's not really that predictable. A 10 gram bullet travelling -> at 850m/s (approximately the mass and speed of a 6.5mm) -> still doesn't have near the momoentum as a 5kg head moving at -> 10mph. Add to this the vagueries of reflex action, any -> acceleration that the limo might be undergoing, etc. and it -> becomes very hard to determine the origin of the bullets from -> the Zapruder film. [...] - -You are saying that a shot from the *back* (the Book Depository) might -hurl JFK's body *backward* at the extreme rate portrayed in the Zapruder -film (his body is hurled backward against the back of the seat in the -space of a couple of frames), due to "reflex action"? The limo was *not* -undergoing acceleration at that time, because of motorcycle police blocking -the path of the limo. Remember how Jackie climbed out onto the trunk of -the limo after JFK was shot? The limo did not accelerate until after she -was forced back into the limo by Secret Service Agent Hill. - -Drew - --- -Drew Davidson \\ HELP FULLY INFORM JURORS! TELL YOUR FRIENDS: -davidson@cs.unc.edu \\ As a juror, you have the right to vote NOT GUILTY - ** LEGALIZE TRUTH ** \\ if you believe the law broken is unjust or wrongly -* FULLY INFORM JURORS * \\ applied, regardless of the facts of the case. - - -Article: 7671 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!spool.mu.edu!snorkelwacker.mit.edu!bloom-beacon!eru!hagbard!sunic!seunet!mcsun!hp4nl!tuegate.tue.nl!gem!gtoal -From: gtoal@gem.stack.urc.tue.nl (Graham Toal) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Wh -Message-ID: <2005@tuegate.tue.nl> -Date: 29 Sep 91 17:10:49 GMT -References: <1299600004@igc.org> -Sender: news@tuegate.tue.nl -Reply-To: gtoal@stack.urc.tue.nl -Organization: MCGV Stack @ EUT, Eindhoven, the Netherlands -Lines: 13 - -In article <1299600004@igc.org> bcclark@igc.org writes: -> ->Cf. the posting of an article by Paul Kangas, private ->investigator, in "pn.publiceye". - -I'm reading this on usenet; I don't know what 'pn.publiceye' is. -Could you forward the article here please? - -Are these strange groups whose postings are often forwarded to -usenet available directly the internet from anywhere, by the way? -Some public-access site? - -G - - -Article: 7674 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!swrinde!cs.utexas.edu!tamsun!helios!zeus.tamu.edu!mst4298 -From: mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <22152@helios.TAMU.EDU> -Date: 29 Sep 91 17:33:10 GMT -References: <21832@helios.TAMU.EDU> <22077@helios.TAMU.EDU> <6446@borg.cs.unc.edu> -Sender: usenet@helios.TAMU.EDU -Reply-To: mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu -Organization: Incontinental Blather, Inc -Lines: 40 -News-Software: VAX/VMS VNEWS 1.3-4 - -In article <6446@borg.cs.unc.edu>, davidson@oscar.cs.unc.edu (Drew Davidson) writes... ->In article <22077@helios.TAMU.EDU> mst4298@rigel.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes: - - - [about the movement of JFK's head in the Zapruder film] ->> It's not really that predictable. A 10 gram bullet travelling ->> at 850m/s (approximately the mass and speed of a 6.5mm) ->> still doesn't have near the momoentum as a 5kg head moving at ->> 10mph. Add to this the vagueries of reflex action, any ->> acceleration that the limo might be undergoing, etc. and it ->> becomes very hard to determine the origin of the bullets from ->> the Zapruder film. [...] - ->You are saying that a shot from the *back* (the Book Depository) might ->hurl JFK's body *backward* at the extreme rate portrayed in the Zapruder ->film (his body is hurled backward against the back of the seat in the ->space of a couple of frames), due to "reflex action"? The limo was *not* ->undergoing acceleration at that time, because of motorcycle police blocking ->the path of the limo. Remember how Jackie climbed out onto the trunk of ->the limo after JFK was shot? The limo did not accelerate until after she ->was forced back into the limo by Secret Service Agent Hill. - - It's certainly plausible. Furthermore, of the three shots fired, - the most probable scenario has the head shot after the other - injury. The whip of the head could easily be a reaction to the - earlier shot. Also, most of the people I have talked to (who - have seen the film in more detail than I have) say that - Kennedy's head jerks forwards a bit, and then backwards. - - - ______ -___________________/ \________________________________________________ -\__ / mst4298\\\ _______/ - \__ Mitchell S \ @zeus. /// Thunder, Perfect Mind ______//// - \__ Todd \.tamu./// All the usual, and even more _______//// - \_____________\ edu///________________________________________//// - \\\\\\\\\\\\\ ////////////////////////////////////////////// - \/\/// - \/ Are you happy now, Clark?\ - \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ - - -Article: 7675 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!qt.cs.utexas.edu!cs.utexas.edu!tamsun!helios!zeus.tamu.edu!mst4298 -From: mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <22153@helios.TAMU.EDU> -Date: 28 Sep 91 20:34:23 GMT -References: <28155@nntpd.lkg.dec.com> -Sender: usenet@helios.TAMU.EDU -Reply-To: mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu -Organization: Incontinental Blather, Inc -Lines: 285 -News-Software: VAX/VMS VNEWS 1.3-4 - -In article <28155@nntpd.lkg.dec.com>, busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com writes... ->In article <22078@helios.TAMU.EDU>, mst4298@rigel.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes... ->>In article <28122@nntpd.lkg.dec.com>, busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com writes... ->> Not really. In fact it is not only likely, it happens all ->> too often. Very few coroners are actually forensic specialists ->> of any sort. In some places, your corpse would be ->> lucky if even a pathologist were to autopsy you. The team that ->> autopsied Kennedy was headed by a pathologist with another ->> pathologist (who did have some experience with bullet wounds). ->> Neither one were exactly "rookies" in the medical field. ->> Neither, however, had much in the way of forensics training. ->> It is entirely plausable that some brass didn't know the ->> difference between pathology and forensics; it's certainly ->> not an uncommon mistake. The Bethseda team did, in the ->> end, document the autopsy both in photographs and x-rays. - - -> All the head photographs taken at the autopsy, when viewed by the Parkland -> doctors, were described as (I'm paraphrasing) "Does not in any way, shape -> or form, appear the same as what we witnessed" - - To begin with, So far as I have seen, the Parkland staff never - saw the hole in JFK's back. The President came into the ER on - his back; the ER staff immediately went to work on the - obvious injuries and didn't turn him over. I can well imagine - that they were suprised when they saw pictures of the back - wound. - - An autopsy photo of a wound would be a closeup photo shot - to show only the wound. I can imagine that you have seen - photo puzzles of closeup shots of parts of ordinary objects. - Most people who see them are stumped as to what the object - in the photo actually is; without the context of the entire - object, it is often difficult to fully identify even a part - of it. In fact, some people are even disoriented when shown - one of these closeup photo-puzzles --they can't tell - which side is up. - - When JFK was brought into the Parkland ER, and during his - subsequent treatment, his wounds, and the areas around them - would have been covered in blood. Wounds are cleaned - when autopsy photos are made so that the actual injury - shows up better (Typically, photos are also made before - the wound is cleaned; this wasn't done in JFK's case). This could - confuse the someone --I've been confused by something like this. - It's not that improbable at all that it could have confused - the Parkland staff. - - Also, the staff at Parkland would have been busy treating - Kennedy rather than recording to memory exactly what his - wounds looked like. Were I to be sent to an ER with gunshot - wounds, I would certainly hope that the doctors would - concentrate on treating me rather that memorizing the - appearance of my injuries, and I'll bet you would to. - I doubt that any member of the medical staff gave much - more than cursory attention to the appearance of the - injuries. Doctors don't pay much attention to these - things, unless they have no idea what caused the injury, - and using the wound to identify the weapon may hold - vital clues to the proper treatment. - - Lastly, I remember reading somewhere (though it's a - rather dim memory, and I can't recall the source, so - caveat emptor) that the Parkland staff couldn't agree - with each other as to the appearance of the wounds. - Anyone familiar with survivor's tales of disasters - knows that they are often different and often contradictory. - It's certainly not at all difficult to believe that the - Parkland staff would disagree with the autopsy photos, - even assuming that the photographs are genuine. - Knowing exactly which members of the staff said what - about which injury is terribly important here. - - - -> As for the x-rays, one in particular stood out as an obvious forgery -> even to the HSAC in the late seventies. It was a `head shot' showing -> the persons left side of the head and eye socket completely missing, and -> the autopsy notes and photographs showed nothing of the kind happened to -> Kennedy. - - - What do you mean by "missing"? Is it "missing" in the sense - that these parts of the skull were blown away ? Were they - missing in the sense that the skull was otherwise broken? - Were they missing in the sense that they had been cropped out? - Were they missing because they were left out of the - original exposure? Because of poor development? - There are many reasons for a part of the skull to - be missing in an x-ray. I also do not remember anyone - in the forensic panel of the HSAC claiming that any - x-ray was "a forgery". "Unusable", perhaps. According to - Baden, the x-rays in the archive were checked with those - in Kennedy's medical records. Baden says nothing about - any "forged" x-rays. He indicates that all of the x-rays - were, in fact, genuine. - - I'd like to know where you got the autopsy notes from, - since they were supposed to have been destroyed. Do you - mean the autopsy report? - - - ->> Furthermore, were I to conspire to kill JFK, not only would ->> I arrange who would autopsy him, I'd also make sure that ->> I hired a reputable forensics expert to do the autopsy. ->> I sure as hell wouldn't allow unreliable ametures to ->> give the shebang away. Would you? - -> Unfortunately, or fortunately, depending on how you view it, that is -> exactly what they did and the reason these `autopsists' won't even talk -> about it today is that they are still under orders not to or face courts- -> martial, although one of autopsists (damn, I wish I had my references -> handy) atated to the HSAC that he thought the bullet hole in the back was -> much lower than that shown in the photos. - - The Bethseda Chief of Pathology (he was the one who did the - autopsy, but I can't remember his name past his rank - --commander) testified at both the Warren Commission and the HSAC - hearings. Why wasn't he court martialled then? ;-> I think that the - Army and Navy doctors would have retired by now, anyway, so - where is the threat of a court martial? - - If I remember corectly, the particular bullethole - you are talking about is the head wound (the HSAC - forensics panel paced it about 4 inches higher than - the autopsy did). The Warren commission placed the - back wound too high. If the back wound was much lower than - the shoulder blade - - I'm proabaly less impressed by the original autopsy than - most conspiracy buffs. The weights and measures of the - organs, for instance, if correct, mean that Kennedy would - have been dead long before 1963. Ultimately, I find it odd that - so may of the conspiracy writers, while claiming that the - autopsy was a sham, much evidence was altered, and even more - evidence was either stolen or replaced, still find it expedient - to use the either the autopsy reprt, or the statements of the - people who conducted it, as evidence, often without stating - why one evidence should be considered to be genuine and the - others not. But that's my aside. - - - ->> Michael Baden, who probably performed more autopsies that ->> the everyone in the Parkland ER, and who was chief forensic ->> expert for the select committee on assasinations, claims that ->> the wound in Kennedy's back was the enterance wound, and the ->> wound in Kennedy's throat was an exit wound. - -> Made by the same bullet? If so, you read different transcripts of -> the HSAC report than I did. The report I read stated that Kennedys' -> back wound was located just to the lower left of the right shoulder -> blade and when probed at the autopsy, the bullet path was no deeper -> than the `length of a finger'. The next question was, where was the -> projectile that made this hole. None of the `experts' had an answer. - - The autopsy report (which is the report I think you are talking - about) claims not only that the bullet went into the the body - only a finger length (A military rifle bullet would have gone into - soft flesh far more than just "a finger length"), but that - the bullet somehow backed out. Judge for youself. - - ->> His evidence? ->> JFK's shirt has a round hole in the back, consistent with ->> an entry wound.The collar has a slit where the bullet ->> exited, and so does the tie. These slits are the fingerprints ->> of exit wounds --when a bullet goes through a body, it ->> begins to both tumble and curve. - -> The `slit' at the collar and what was described as a `nick' on -> the tie was caused by the Parkland doctors cutting off the tie -> in preparation for doing the tracheotomy. At least that is what -> the Parkland doctors testified to. I've have photos of both the -> shirt and the tie, and from what I can see, no bullet, entering -> or existing could have made this 2-3" slit as straight and even -> as it is. - - My question to you is, how many shirts have you seen that have - had rifle bullets go through them? High speed objects make - for some pretty clean cuts in my experience (which is mainly - non-bullet, non-shirt, but I feel that I can interpolate - to bullets). - - - ->> Furthermore, a photograph ->> of the wound in Kennedy's back shows what is known as ->> an "abrasion collar", a feature found in entry wounds but not ->> in exits. I have seen (what was presented as) a picture of the ->> wound in Kennedy's back, and there is an identifiable collar there. ->> If Kennedy's shirt is perforated as the committee said it was, - - -> The wound in the back, as stated above, was much too low to have -> created the exit at the throat. Also, the path was described as -> `no longer' than finger length. As for the identifiable collar -> on the back wound, I agree, there was. Funny thing though. Oswald -> supposedly used 3 FMJ bullets. FMJ bullets do NOT leave an identifiable -> collar, LEAD bullets do....... - - If you believe, among other things, that Kennedy was sitting - straight up at the time. It has been shown (on NOVA, which - would probably be the esiest source to get, and the best, since - Nova makes extensive use of graphics) that a bullet track entirely - consistent with the HSAC report is possible from Oswalds position - In the school book depository. - - Furthermore, any bullet (fmj, lead, etc)will leave an identifiable - abrasion collar, just from the friction of the bullet against the skin. - A lead bullet sometimes leaves a greasy looking discoloration - where some of the lead rubs off, but the forensic panel to the - committee describes a red, rashlike ring around the hole: an - abrasion collar. I've only seen B&W's of the hole, but I did - notice the ring. - - - -> But in an autopsy done by autopsists that know what they are doing, -> everything is scaled to make it easy to identify using photographs later. - - To begin with, you assume that the autopsist (and his - photographer) knew what they were doing. They didn't. The person - who shot the pictures was selected for the job solely because - of his security clearance. - - -> Also, one of the autopsy photos of the back of the Presidents' head -> showed a small entrance wound in the occipital (crown) region, the doctors -> and nurses at Parkland, stated, and still state, that there was most -> definitely a 3-4" exit wound there. - - I remeber that the path of the bullet through the head passed - downward going from the back to the front. This creates - a great problem for the grassy knoll theory, in that it is - far harder to justify a track through the head from the - knoll than it is to justify the track through the back/neck - from the depository. - - Futhermore, I wonder about the experience - of the ER staff at Parkland. Normally, Emergency rooms at hospitals - are staffed with interns and residents, often along with the - junior nurses. ER tends to be a dirty job, and seniority has its - priveleges. Now, the word that the President was shot would - likely have brought some of the older staff running, but - considering the distance between Parkland and Dealy Plaza, - It seems likely that JFK's arrival would have been greeted by - the normal ER staff. They believed that JFK had been shot - from the front, but I wonder if they would have done so had - they known about the hole in his back. - - - -> This photo was debunked by the -> photographic specialists as being forged by using the above mentioned -> `matte insertion' technique. - - I haven't heard this one. Which photographic specialists? - When? Where? - - As for the "exploding head", when a bullet penetrates a body, - it creates a "temporary cavity" many, many times the size of the - bullet. In slow motion films of bullets travelling through a - 20% gelatin solution, the gelatin balloons away from the - track of the projectile before closing back upon the wound. - This is one way the body absorbs the energy of a projectile. - Of course, this causes a lot of distention around the wound. - In most of the body, this distention can be accomadated without - too much of a problem, since there is nothing to prevent - exapnsion. In the braincase, the tissues are confined - by the skull, and something has to give. That something is often - the skull itself, and the result is seen in the Zapruder film. - - - ______ -___________________/ \________________________________________________ -\__ / mst4298\\\ _______/ - \__ Mitchell S \ @zeus. /// Thunder, Perfect Mind ______//// - \__ Todd \.tamu./// All the usual, and even more _______//// - \_____________\ edu///________________________________________//// - \\\\\\\\\\\\\ ////////////////////////////////////////////// - \/\/// - \/ Are you happy now, Clark?\ - \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ - - -Article: 7679 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!elroy.jpl.nasa.gov!swrinde!ucsd!qualcom.qualcomm.com!maui!rdippold -From: rdippold@maui.qualcomm.com (Ron Dippold) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: -Date: 29 Sep 91 23:31:42 GMT -References: <21832@helios.TAMU.EDU> <22077@helios.TAMU.EDU> <6446@borg.cs.unc.edu> <22152@helios.TAMU.EDU> -Sender: news@qualcomm.com -Organization: Qualcomm, Inc., San Diego, CA -Lines: 15 -Nntp-Posting-Host: maui.qualcomm.com - -mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes: -> It's certainly plausible. Furthermore, of the three shots fired, -> the most probable scenario has the head shot after the other -> injury. The whip of the head could easily be a reaction to the -> earlier shot. Also, most of the people I have talked to (who -> have seen the film in more detail than I have) say that -> Kennedy's head jerks forwards a bit, and then backwards. - -That's what you'd expect from a shot from the back... the bullet blew -out a large chunk of the front of his head, producing an equal -backwards foce to snap his head back. Or at least according to a -ballistics expert I know. Maybe we could try an experiment. Think -George Martin would volunteer? --- -Signature length is inversely proportional to intelligence | Ron Dippold - - -Article: 7695 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!decwrl!pa.dec.com!nntpd.lkg.dec.com!kozmic.enet.dec.com!busta -From: busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com (Cougar) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <28275@nntpd.lkg.dec.com> -Date: 30 Sep 91 13:53:25 GMT -Sender: news@nntpd.lkg.dec.com -Organization: Digital Equipment Corporation -Lines: 69 - -In article <22152@helios.TAMU.EDU>, mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes... ->In article <6446@borg.cs.unc.edu>, davidson@oscar.cs.unc.edu (Drew Davidson) writes... -> ->>You are saying that a shot from the *back* (the Book Depository) might ->>hurl JFK's body *backward* at the extreme rate portrayed in the Zapruder ->>film (his body is hurled backward against the back of the seat in the ->>space of a couple of frames), due to "reflex action"? The limo was *not* ->>undergoing acceleration at that time, because of motorcycle police blocking ->>the path of the limo. Remember how Jackie climbed out onto the trunk of ->>the limo after JFK was shot? The limo did not accelerate until after she ->>was forced back into the limo by Secret Service Agent Hill. -> -> It's certainly plausible. Furthermore, of the three shots fired, -> the most probable scenario has the head shot after the other -> injury. The whip of the head could easily be a reaction to the -> earlier shot. Also, most of the people I have talked to (who -> have seen the film in more detail than I have) say that -> Kennedy's head jerks forwards a bit, and then backwards. - - - It does jerk forward a bit,then backwards and to the left. Matching - the Zapruder film frames with the dictabelt audio which B.B.N. of - Cambridge analazed and showed two shots within hundreths of a second - of each other hit Kennedy in the head might explain this. Shot one - from the rear pushed Kennedy slightly forward. As he is pushed forward - another shot from the grassy knoll pushes him backwards to the right. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -> -> -> ______ ->___________________/ \________________________________________________ ->\__ / mst4298\\\ _______/ -> \__ Mitchell S \ @zeus. /// Thunder, Perfect Mind ______//// -> \__ Todd \.tamu./// All the usual, and even more _______//// -> \_____________\ edu///________________________________________//// -> \\\\\\\\\\\\\ ////////////////////////////////////////////// -> \/\/// -> \/ Are you happy now, Clark?\ -> \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ -<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> - -Paul R. Busta Busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com Salem,N.H. - --or-- ...!decwrl!kozmic.enet.dec.com!busta 603-894-3962 - --or-- busta%kozmic.enet@decwrl.dec.com - - "If we don't succeed, we run the risk of failure." - -U.S. Vice President J. Danforth Quayle -<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> - -Paul R. Busta Busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com Salem,N.H. - --or-- ...!decwrl!kozmic.enet.dec.com!busta 603-894-3962 - --or-- busta%kozmic.enet@decwrl.dec.com - - "If we don't succeed, we run the risk of failure." - -U.S. Vice President J. Danforth Quayle - - -Article: 7696 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!decwrl!pa.dec.com!nntpd.lkg.dec.com!kozmic.enet.dec.com!busta -From: busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "who killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <28277@nntpd.lkg.dec.com> -Date: 30 Sep 91 14:16:24 GMT -Sender: news@nntpd.lkg.dec.com -Organization: Digital Equipment Corporation -Lines: 181 - ->In article <28155@nntpd.lkg.dec.com>, busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com writes... ->>In article <22078@helios.TAMU.EDU>, mst4298@rigel.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes... - -> All the head photographs taken at the autopsy, when viewed by the Parkland -> doctors, were described as (I'm paraphrasing) "Does not in any way, shape -> or form, appear the same as what we witnessed" - ->> To begin with, So far as I have seen, the Parkland staff never ->> saw the hole in JFK's back. The President came into the ER on ->> his back; the ER staff immediately went to work on the ->> obvious injuries and didn't turn him over. I can well imagine ->> that they were suprised when they saw pictures of the back ->> wound. - - The Parkland staff definitely saw the gaping hole on the back - of Kennedys' head. I saw interviews w/ the medical staff and - the head nurse at the scene said she was told by one of the - doctors to put a pressure bandage on the wound, but the wound - was so LARGE that the bandage was useless.... - ->> Lastly, I remember reading somewhere (though it's a ->> rather dim memory, and I can't recall the source, so ->> caveat emptor) that the Parkland staff couldn't agree ->> with each other as to the appearance of the wounds. - - That is not true according to the interviews I have seen. They all - agreed.... - -> As for the x-rays, one in particular stood out as an obvious forgery -> even to the HSAC in the late seventies. It was a `head shot' showing -> the persons left side of the head and eye socket completely missing, and -> the autopsy notes and photographs showed nothing of the kind happened to -> Kennedy. - - ->> What do you mean by "missing"? - - Missing in the sense that the full frontal x-ray showed the left side - of the head and eye socket missing. IE. not there. - ->> Baden says nothing about ->> any "forged" x-rays. He indicates that all of the x-rays ->> were, in fact, genuine. - - How did he come to this conclusion when he had no body to match these - x-rays to? - ->> I'd like to know where you got the autopsy notes from, ->> since they were supposed to have been destroyed. Do you ->> mean the autopsy report? - - Some were destroyed and some were later `found'. - - ->> The Bethseda Chief of Pathology (he was the one who did the ->> autopsy, but I can't remember his name past his rank ->> --commander) testified at both the Warren Commission and the HSAC ->> hearings. Why wasn't he court martialled then? ;-> I think that the ->> Army and Navy doctors would have retired by now, anyway, so ->> where is the threat of a court martial? - - His last name was Humes. He wasn't courts-martialed then because - he towed the line and said what he was told to say. Obviously - you have never held any form of government clearance to top secret - information. Retired or not, you are still held accountable. - - ->> I'm proabaly less impressed by the original autopsy than ->> most conspiracy buffs. The weights and measures of the ->> organs, for instance, if correct, mean that Kennedy would ->> have been dead long before 1963. - - What???? - ->> Ultimately, I find it odd that ->> so may of the conspiracy writers, while claiming that the ->> autopsy was a sham, much evidence was altered, and even more ->> evidence was either stolen or replaced, still find it expedient ->> to use the either the autopsy reprt, or the statements of the ->> people who conducted it, as evidence, often without stating ->> why one evidence should be considered to be genuine and the ->> others not. But that's my aside. - - Because when the Parkland staff witnessed an entrance wound to the - throat and a gaping exit wound that blew the back of Kennedys' head - off and later see autopsy photos,x-rays and statements to the contrary - after Kennedys' body was taken out of Texas by force and against the - law, it is circumstantial evidence that someone was trying to cover - up something. - ->> The autopsy report (which is the report I think you are talking ->> about) claims not only that the bullet went into the the body ->> only a finger length (A military rifle bullet would have gone into ->> soft flesh far more than just "a finger length"), but that ->> the bullet somehow backed out. Judge for youself. - - All the more reason why the medical staff doing the autopsy are - to be considered `rookies'and unreliable. The previous statement - makes absolutely no sense.... `the bullet somehow backed out?' - -> The `slit' at the collar and what was described as a `nick' on -> the tie was caused by the Parkland doctors cutting off the tie -> in preparation for doing the tracheotomy. At least that is what -> the Parkland doctors testified to. I've have photos of both the -> shirt and the tie, and from what I can see, no bullet, entering -> or existing could have made this 2-3" slit as straight and even -> as it is. - ->> My question to you is, how many shirts have you seen that have ->> had rifle bullets go through them? High speed objects make ->> for some pretty clean cuts in my experience (which is mainly ->> non-bullet, non-shirt, but I feel that I can interpolate ->> to bullets). - - The cut was a clean slit. No frayed edges. The doctor who performed - the tracheotomy stated he made the cut in the shirt with a scalpel. - - ->> If you believe, among other things, that Kennedy was sitting ->> straight up at the time. It has been shown (on NOVA, which ->> would probably be the esiest source to get, and the best, since ->> Nova makes extensive use of graphics) that a bullet track entirely ->> consistent with the HSAC report is possible from Oswalds position ->> In the school book depository. - - I have that NOVA program on tape. If you watch the Zapruder film - frame where Kennedy first reacts to being hit in the throat, take note - of the position of the limosine. At that point, it has been proven - by Josiah Thompson(freelance private investigator) that looking out the - sixth floor window of the TSBD there was a tree blocking the limosine - from view. Did `Oswald' fire through the trees? - ->> Furthermore, any bullet (fmj, lead, etc)will leave an identifiable ->> abrasion collar, just from the friction of the bullet against the skin. - - A low powered projectile would, a moderate or high powered weapon using - FMJ would not, in my experience. - - ->> I remeber that the path of the bullet through the head passed ->> downward going from the back to the front. This creates ->> a great problem for the grassy knoll theory, in that it is ->> far harder to justify a track through the head from the ->> knoll than it is to justify the track through the back/neck ->> from the depository. - - Not if the medical personal stated they saw a 3-4" gaping exit wound - in the back of the head, a motorcycle cop at the left rear of the - motorcade getting sprayed with blood/brains and Jackie Kennedy - reaching out over the trunk of the limo to retrieve the back of her - husbands head. - ->> They believed that JFK had been shot ->> from the front, but I wonder if they would have done so had ->> they known about the hole in his back. - - Interviews I've seen show that the medical personnel at Parland - did know about the gaping hole in the back of his head, which - led them to believe he had been hit from the front. - -> This photo was debunked by the -> photographic specialists as being forged by using the above mentioned -> `matte insertion' technique. - ->> I haven't heard this one. Which photographic specialists? ->> When? Where? - - Photographic specialist to the HSAC, Robert Groden as well as - Scotland Yard. There were a number of photos, autopsy, as well as - the photos supposedly of Oswald standing in his back yard holding - a rifle, that were debunked per the HSAC report as well as High Treason - among many other publications I have read. - -<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> - -Paul R. Busta Busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com Salem,N.H. - --or-- ...!decwrl!kozmic.enet.dec.com!busta 603-894-3962 - --or-- busta%kozmic.enet@decwrl.dec.com - - "If we don't succeed, we run the risk of failure." - -U.S. Vice President J. Danforth Quayle - - -Article: 7697 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!stanford.edu!mcnc!borg!homer!davidson -From: davidson@homer.cs.unc.edu (Drew Davidson) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <6473@borg.cs.unc.edu> -Date: 30 Sep 91 17:06:52 GMT -References: <22077@helios.TAMU.EDU> <6446@borg.cs.unc.edu> <22152@helios.TAMU.EDU> -Sender: news@cs.unc.edu -Organization: University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill -Lines: 57 - -In article <22152@helios.TAMU.EDU> mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu writes: ->In article <6446@borg.cs.unc.edu>, davidson@oscar.cs.unc.edu (Drew Davidson) writes... ->>In article <22077@helios.TAMU.EDU> mst4298@rigel.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes: ->>> [about the movement of JFK's head in the Zapruder film] ->>> It's not really that predictable. A 10 gram bullet travelling ->>> at 850m/s (approximately the mass and speed of a 6.5mm) ->>> still doesn't have near the momoentum as a 5kg head moving at ->>> 10mph. Add to this the vagueries of reflex action, any ->>> acceleration that the limo might be undergoing, etc. and it ->>> becomes very hard to determine the origin of the bullets from ->>> the Zapruder film. [...] ->> ->>You are saying that a shot from the *back* (the Book Depository) might ->>hurl JFK's body *backward* at the extreme rate portrayed in the Zapruder ->>film (his body is hurled backward against the back of the seat in the ->>space of a couple of frames), due to "reflex action"? The limo was *not* ->>undergoing acceleration at that time [...] -> -> It's certainly plausible. - -No, it is not at all plausible. Please explain how a shot from the back -could hurl JFK's head in any direction other than forward. - -> Furthermore, of the three shots fired, -> the most probable scenario has the head shot after the other -> injury. The whip of the head could easily be a reaction to the -> earlier shot. - -...which also came from the back, according to the Warren Commission. -What kind of reaction are you talking about? Please elaborate. Note -that the earlier shot came a least 2 seconds before, unless there -was more than one gunman. - -> Also, most of the people I have talked to (who -> have seen the film in more detail than I have) say that -> Kennedy's head jerks forwards a bit, and then backwards. - -This corresponds to the analysis of the audio tape which portrays two -gunshot sounds at exactly that instant. - -On another subject, how do you explain all of the wounds, Mr. Todd? Of -the three shots you and the Warren Commission claim were fired, the -commission says that one missed (striking the pavement and ricocheting -a piece of concrete into Jame Tague's cheek). This leaves two bullets -to account for the injury of JFK (including a back wound, throat wound, -and fatal head wound), and all of Connally's wounds (in and out of the -trunk, in and out of the knee, and in and out of the wrist). Do you -really think that one bullet caused all of JFK's and Connally's wounds, -except for the fatal JFK head shot? - -Drew - --- -Drew Davidson \\ HELP FULLY INFORM JURORS! TELL YOUR FRIENDS: -davidson@cs.unc.edu \\ As a juror, you have the right to vote NOT GUILTY - ** LEGALIZE TRUTH ** \\ if you believe the law broken is unjust or wrongly -* FULLY INFORM JURORS * \\ applied, regardless of the facts of the case. - - -Article: 7699 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!cs.utexas.edu!tamsun!zeus.tamu.edu!mst4298 -From: mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <3973@tamsun.TAMU.EDU> -Date: 30 Sep 91 20:16:35 GMT -References: <28275@nntpd.lkg.dec.com> -Sender: usenet@tamsun.TAMU.EDU -Reply-To: mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu -Organization: Incontinental Blather, Inc -Lines: 47 -News-Software: VAX/VMS VNEWS 1.3-4 - -In article <28275@nntpd.lkg.dec.com>, busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com (Cougar) writes... ->In article <22152@helios.TAMU.EDU>, mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes... - ->>>You are saying that a shot from the *back* (the Book Depository) might ->>>hurl JFK's body *backward* at the extreme rate portrayed in the Zapruder ->>>film (his body is hurled backward against the back of the seat in the ->>>space of a couple of frames), due to "reflex action"? - ->> It's certainly plausible. Furthermore, of the three shots fired, ->> the most probable scenario has the head shot after the other ->> injury. The whip of the head could easily be a reaction to the ->> earlier shot. Also, most of the people I have talked to (who ->> have seen the film in more detail than I have) say that ->> Kennedy's head jerks forwards a bit, and then backwards. - - -> It does jerk forward a bit,then backwards and to the left. Matching -> the Zapruder film frames with the dictabelt audio which B.B.N. of -> Cambridge analazed and showed two shots within hundreths of a second -> of each other hit Kennedy in the head might explain this. Shot one -> from the rear pushed Kennedy slightly forward. As he is pushed forward -> another shot from the grassy knoll pushes him backwards to the right. - - I just checked the HSAC final report, and it says no such thing. - - BBN and the Queens College twosome (Weiss, and a name I can't - hope to spell) did an echo analysis on the tape. According - to BBN, of the six "impulse sequences", two could not have - been gunshots, according to their mesaurements. Of the other - four, BBN calculated that there was a 50% probability - that any noise pulses were, in fact, gunshots. BBN and W-A, - never said anything about whether the shots hit the President; - all they tried to do was try and figure out how many of the - pulses had echo signatures that were consistent with a shooter - either on the grassy knoll of the TSBD. - - - ______ -___________________/ \________________________________________________ -\__ / mst4298\\\ _______/ - \__ Mitchell S \ @zeus. /// Thunder, Perfect Mind ______//// - \__ Todd \.tamu./// All the usual, and even more _______//// - \_____________\ edu///________________________________________//// - \\\\\\\\\\\\\ ////////////////////////////////////////////// - \/\/// - \/ Are you happy now, Clark?\ - \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ - - -Article: 7709 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!cs.utexas.edu!tamsun!zeus.tamu.edu!mst4298 -From: mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "who killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <3976@tamsun.TAMU.EDU> -Date: 30 Sep 91 20:31:48 GMT -References: <28277@nntpd.lkg.dec.com> -Sender: usenet@tamsun.TAMU.EDU -Reply-To: mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu -Organization: Incontinental Blather, Inc -Lines: 230 -News-Software: VAX/VMS VNEWS 1.3-4 - -In article <28277@nntpd.lkg.dec.com>, busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com writes... ->>In article <28155@nntpd.lkg.dec.com>, busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com writes... ->>>In article <22078@helios.TAMU.EDU>, mst4298@rigel.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes... - ->> All the head photographs taken at the autopsy, when viewed by the Parkland ->> doctors, were described as (I'm paraphrasing) "Does not in any way, shape ->> or form, appear the same as what we witnessed" - ->>> To begin with, So far as I have seen, the Parkland staff never ->>> saw the hole in JFK's back. The President came into the ER on ->>> his back; - - -> The Parkland staff definitely saw the gaping hole on the back -> of Kennedys' head. - - You may notice that I used the word "back" without conjuctive - use of the wod "head". Maybe I was talking about JFK's back - (ie, the part of the body between the back of the neck and the - buttocks), and not the back of the head? - - ->>> Lastly, I remember reading somewhere (though it's a ->>> rather dim memory, and I can't recall the source, so ->>> caveat emptor) that the Parkland staff couldn't agree ->>> with each other as to the appearance of the wounds. - -> That is not true according to the interviews I have seen. They all -> agreed.... - - The question would now be, do they have any pictures/descriptions? - - - ->> As for the x-rays, one in particular stood out as an obvious forgery ->> even to the HSAC in the late seventies. It was a `head shot' showing ->> the persons left side of the head and eye socket completely missing, - - ->>> What do you mean by "missing"? - -> Missing in the sense that the full frontal x-ray showed the left side -> of the head and eye socket missing. IE. not there. - - I note that you not only deleted my question, - ("Not there" could mean that the skull had been shattered. It - could also mean that the X-ray was badly developed, or cropped) - but you have deigned to answer my question in full as well - (more on this in a sec) - - ->>> Baden says nothing about any "forged" x-rays. He indicates that ->>> all of the x-rays were, in fact, genuine. - -> How did he come to this conclusion when he had no body to match these -> x-rays to? - - - As I remember saying before, Kennedy's private doctors had a wealth - of x-rays, notes, dental records, etc, that were compared to those - in the archives. They matched. The same with the photgraphs, - except the anthropologists and other experts had even more - materiel with which to compare. The HSAC report makes no - exceptions when it concludes that the x-rays, photos, etc. - are all of Kennedy. - - You've made a big deal about the fact that Humes was told - to keep quiet about the autopsy, or face a court martial. - However, I have noted that he was allowed to testify. - You replied (right after jumping to a conclusion), implying - that the autopsy is somehow classified. I will now note that - the records of the autopsy have been released, apparently - to open records. Why can Humes be prosecuted for violating - secrecy rules when the information he supposedly carries - isn't a secret anymore? - - - ->>> The weights and measures of the ->>> organs, for instance, if correct, mean that Kennedy would ->>> have been dead long before 1963. - -> What???? - - Humes has (among other mistakes) Kennedy's liver (by mass) - much smaller than would keep JFK alive. - - - ->>> Ultimately, I find it odd that ->>> so may of the conspiracy writers, while claiming that the ->>> autopsy was a sham, [...] still find it expedient ->>> to use the either the autopsy report[etc], as evidence, often ->>> without stating why one evidence should be considered to be genuine ->>> and the others not. But that's my aside. - -> Because when the Parkland staff witnessed an entrance wound to the -> throat and a gaping exit wound that blew the back of Kennedys' head -> off and later see autopsy photos,x-rays and statements to the contrary -> after Kennedys' body was taken out of Texas by force and against the -> law, it is circumstantial evidence that someone was trying to cover -> up something. - - My question is (and I should have asked this before), how did - the Parkland staff know which wound was an exit and which wound - was an entrance? (I've already had my say on why its quite - reasonable to expect them not to recognize the autopsy photos. - - As for a coverup, who was trying to coverup what? Was the SS - trying to coverup an assassination, or was the Kennedy family - trying to cover up the fact that the President was suffering - from a debilitating disease? - - ->>> The autopsy report claims not only that the bullet went into the ->>> the body only a finger length, but that the bullet somehow backed ->>> out. Judge for youself. - -> All the more reason why the medical staff doing the autopsy are -> to be considered `rookies'and unreliable. The previous statement -> makes absolutely no sense.... `the bullet somehow backed out?' - - That is what Humes, in his autopsy report, claimed. - - - - ->> The `slit' at the collar and what was described as a `nick' on ->> the tie was caused by the Parkland doctors cutting off the tie ->> in preparation for doing the tracheotomy. At least that is what ->> the Parkland doctors testified to. - ->>> My question to you is, how many shirts have you seen that have ->>> had rifle bullets go through them? High speed objects make ->>> for some pretty clean cuts in my experience - - -> The cut was a clean slit. No frayed edges. The doctor who performed -> the tracheotomy stated he made the cut in the shirt with a scalpel. - - Why is a doctor making a slit in a shirt in order to treat a - patient? An ER staff member would cut the shirt off (and tie), and - not make a slit in it to get to a patient. Furthermore, Baden - sounds certain when he identifies the slits as exit phenomena. - - ->>> ...that a bullet track entirely ->>> consistent with the HSAC report is possible from Oswalds position ->>> In the school book depository. - -> I have that NOVA program on tape. If you watch the Zapruder film -> frame where Kennedy first reacts to being hit in the throat, take note -> of the position of the limosine. At that point, it has been proven -> by Josiah Thompson that looking out the sixth floor window of the -> TSBD there was a tree blocking the limosine from view. - - Well, my parents live in Dallas; I spent my last two years - before college there. I've been to Dealy Plaza many times, and - recently to the sixth floor. From what I saw, the tree really - wouldn't obscure a shot, particularly in late November, when the - trees have no leaves. - - - ->>> Furthermore, any bullet (fmj, lead, etc)will leave an identifiable ->>> abrasion collar, just from the friction of the bullet against the skin. - -> A low powered projectile would, a moderate or high powered weapon using -> FMJ would not, in my experience. - - And your experience? - - ->>> I remeber that the path of the bullet through the head passed ->>> downward going from the back to the front. This creates ->>> a great problem for the grassy knoll theory, in that it is ->>> far harder to justify a track through the head... - -> Not if the medical personal stated they saw a 3-4" gaping exit wound -> in the back of the head, a motorcycle cop at the left rear of the -> motorcade getting sprayed with blood/brains and Jackie Kennedy -> reaching out over the trunk of the limo to retrieve the back of her -> husbands head. - - I've already explained that a shot into the back of the head - would result in what Jackie and the moto-cop observed. - Furthermore, I would really like to know how the ER staff - came to the conclusion on which wound was an exit wound, - and which wound was an enterance. I would also like to - know where your information about the Parkland staff comes from. - - - -> Interviews I've seen show that the medical personnel at Parland -> did know about the gaping hole in the back of his head, which -> led them to believe he had been hit from the front. - - So, the Parkland team decided that the wound in the back of - the head was an exit because the rear wound was larger than the - forward one? That's it? That's really not all that much to go on. - - - ->> This photo was debunked by the ->> photographic specialists as being forged by using the above mentioned ->> `matte insertion' technique. - ->>> I haven't heard this one. Which photographic specialists? ->>> When? Where? - -> Photographic specialist to the HSAC, Robert Groden as well as -> Scotland Yard. There were a number of photos, autopsy, -> that were debunked per the HSAC report as well as High Treason -> among many other publications I have read. - - The HSAC final report specifically states (on page 43) that the - photos and x-rays were examined by "photographic scientists and - radiologists", who did not find any evidence of forgery or - alteration. - - ______ -___________________/ \________________________________________________ -\__ / mst4298\\\ _______/ - \__ Mitchell S \ @zeus. /// Thunder, Perfect Mind ______//// - \__ Todd \.tamu./// All the usual, and even more _______//// - \_____________\ edu///________________________________________//// - \\\\\\\\\\\\\ ////////////////////////////////////////////// - \/\/// - \/ Are you happy now, Clark?\ - \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ - - -Article: 7718 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!cs.utexas.edu!tamsun!zeus.tamu.edu!mst4298 -From: mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <3985@tamsun.TAMU.EDU> -Date: 1 Oct 91 04:16:18 GMT -References: <22077@helios.TAMU.EDU> <6446@borg.cs.unc.edu> <22152@helios.TAMU.EDU> <6473@borg.cs.unc.edu> -Sender: usenet@tamsun.TAMU.EDU -Reply-To: mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu -Organization: Incontinental Blather, Inc -Lines: 119 -News-Software: VAX/VMS VNEWS 1.3-4 - -In article <6473@borg.cs.unc.edu>, davidson@homer.cs.unc.edu (Drew Davidson) writes... ->In article <22152@helios.TAMU.EDU> mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu writes: ->>In article <6446@borg.cs.unc.edu>, davidson@oscar.cs.unc.edu (Drew Davidson) writes... - ->>>You are saying that a shot from the *back* (the Book Depository) might ->>>hurl JFK's body *backward* at the extreme rate portrayed in the Zapruder ->>>film (his body is hurled backward against the back of the seat in the ->>>space of a couple of frames), due to "reflex action"? - ->> It's certainly plausible. - ->No, it is not at all plausible. Please explain how a shot from the back ->could hurl JFK's head in any direction other than forward. - - To begin with, in the Zapruder film, JFK's head does jerk - forwards immediately before launching backwards. - - Think about where JFK was hit in the head. The bullet tracked - straight through the cerebrum of JFK's brain; in fact, right - through the motor center. This could easily cause a massive - contract signal to be sent to the neck, back, and shoulders. - An expert testified this to the HSAC; he had a lot of films - of goats being shot in the head to prove his point. Remember: - goats died for Zapruder's sins. - - - ->> Furthermore, of the three shots fired, ->> the most probable scenario has the head shot after the other ->> injury. The whip of the head could easily be a reaction to the ->> earlier shot. - ->....which also came from the back, according to the Warren Commission. - [According also to the HSAC forensics panel.] ->What kind of reaction are you talking about? Please elaborate. Note ->that the earlier shot came a least 2 seconds before, unless there ->was more than one gunman. - - What do I have to say? Have you ever seen someone in great - pain? There is a tendencey for people to bob their heads - back and forth, and sometimes, the motion is more that just - a bob of the head. - - ->> Also, most of the people I have talked to (who ->> have seen the film in more detail than I have) say that ->> Kennedy's head jerks forwards a bit, and then backwards. - ->This corresponds to the analysis of the audio tape which portrays two ->gunshot sounds at exactly that instant. - - - The audio tape portrays "impulse sequences" which may or - may not be gun shots. The evidence for specific shots is - far from clear, and the methods used by the acoustics - people is rather kludgy. - - It is difficult to believe that two shots, fired from two - opposite directions would hit JFK in the head in the way - that the "two shots at the same time" theory would indicate. - Having two bullets pass each other on basically the same track - is one hell of a coincidence, especially when the forensic - evidence for the entry of one cannot be found. - - ->On another subject, how do you explain all of the wounds, Mr. Todd? Of ->the three shots you and the Warren Commission claim were fired, the ->commission says that one missed . This leaves two bullets ->to account for the injury of JFK (including a back wound, throat wound, ->and fatal head wound), and all of Connally's wounds (in and out of the ->trunk, in and out of the knee, and in and out of the wrist). Do you ->really think that one bullet caused all of JFK's and Connally's wounds, ->except for the fatal JFK head shot? - - Please also consider that the "two bullet theory" is not only - advocated by me and the Warren comission, but by the HSAC - as well. - - This gets into the famous "magic bullet" theory, but first, let - me make one thing clear. The bullet never entered the knee; - there was no knee wound, only a superficial (about a half-inch - deep) flesh wound in Connely's thigh. It is entirely plausible - that a bullet from the Mannlicher-Carcano could enter JFK's - body in the back, exit out the throat, penetrate into - Connely's back, exit at the nipple (nicking a rib in the - process) , hit Connely's wrist, smashing into his radius, - and finally, spent, gouging itself into Connely's thigh. - Among other things I use as evidence is the HSAC forensic - panel's opinion that the hole in Kennedy's back is and entrance - wound; the fact that the wound in Connely's back is, as - per Baden, a "two inch long vertical scar" (the bullet - that made this hole was a tumbler that hit Connely sideways; - the only reason bullets tumble is that they hit something else - first); the identification of metal fragments taken from - Connely's wrist as belonging to ammunition for the M-C - rifle; the fact absence of an exit wound for the wound - in the throat, eliminating the possibility that the - throat wound is an entry wound; findings by the HSAC - and others that confirm that such a ballistic path is possible - given the postulated postions and postures of Oswald, - Kennedy, and Connely; the fact that the bullet encountered - nothing of substance until it hit Connely's wristbones - (the rib is a bone, but it's pretty thin. It has to, among - other things, flex to accomidate respiration). This does - not include, of course, the "pristine" or "mostly undamaged" - bullet. Satisfied? - - - - ______ -___________________/ \________________________________________________ -\__ / mst4298\\\ _______/ - \__ Mitchell S \ @zeus. /// Thunder, Perfect Mind ______//// - \__ Todd \.tamu./// All the usual, and even more _______//// - \_____________\ edu///________________________________________//// - \\\\\\\\\\\\\ ////////////////////////////////////////////// - \/\/// - \/ Are you happy now, Clark?\ - \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ - - -Article: 7752 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!elroy.jpl.nasa.gov!sdd.hp.com!hplabs!hpl-opus!hpcc05!hpcuhb!hpcupt3!chuckdp -From: chuckdp@hpcupt3.cup.hp.com (Chuck Dupree) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <50120014@hpcupt3.cup.hp.com> -Date: 1 Oct 91 00:38:43 GMT -References: -Organization: Hewlett Packard, Cupertino -Lines: 144 - -/ busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com / 9:49 am Sep 27, 1991 / -writes: - ->All the head photographs taken at the autopsy, when viewed by the ->Parkland doctors, were described as (I'm paraphrasing) "Does not in ->any way, shape or form, appear the same as what we witnessed" - -It's true that you're paraphrasing, but it's also true that ALL the -doctors and nurses from Parkland repudiated the photographs when they -saw them for the first time (several years later; why weren't the -photos made available originally???). - ->As for the x-rays, one in particular stood out as an obvious forgery ->even to the HSAC in the late seventies. It was a `head shot' showing ->the persons left side of the head and eye socket completely missing, ->and the autopsy notes and photographs showed nothing of the kind ->happened to Kennedy. - -The discrepancy was as you stated. However, one doctor at Parkland -described a hole in the left side of the head that fit with the X-ray, -and claimed that this was the cause of death. Such a wound would be -consistent with a shot fired from the left front, either from the -overpass or from the storm sewer. Many witnesses claimed that shots -were fired from several directions, and that shots came in volleys. -The WC ignored this evidence, and did not take testimony from any of -these people. - -For complete details on the photographs, the modifications to the body -made sometime between the removal of the coffin at gunpoint from -Parkland and the beginning of the autopsy at Bethesda, and a host of -details about the autopsy itself, read "Best Evidence" by David -Lifton. - -Note that it was the *coffin* that the Secret Service took at gunpoint -from Parkland. As far as I know, there is no first-hand evidence that -the coffin contained the body, so some have theorized that the SS may -have taken the coffin to prevent anyone from realizing that the body -was not in that coffin. There is a great deal of evidence to indicate -that the body arrived at Bethesda in a different coffin from the one -in which it was supposedly loaded onto the plane in Dallas. And two -FBI agents who were present at the autopsy said in their report that -when the body arrived for the autopsy at Bethesda, "surgery to the -head area" had been performed. Once again, see "Best Evidence." - - ->[ someone else wrote: ] -> Furthermore, were I to conspire to kill JFK, not only would -> I arrange who would autopsy him, I'd also make sure that -> I hired a reputable forensics expert to do the autopsy. -> I sure as hell wouldn't allow unreliable ametures to -> give the shebang away. - -1) If I were conspiring to kill the President, I'd make sure that the -autopsists were manipulable. I do not believe that *anyone* whose -place in the government was high enough to make decisions on the -autopsy of a President could be unaware of the importance of -experience in forensics. - -2) If I were conspiring, I'd make sure that someone with authority to -control things was at the autopsy. The three doctors who performed -the autopsy told the Warren Commission and the HSCA that they had -received various orders to skip certain procedures that they wanted to -perform. They would not say the names of the officers who gave these -orders, but we know that there was at least one admiral and one or -more generals there (see "Best Evidence," "High Treason," -(Groden/Livingstone) and "Crossfire" (Jim Marrs)). - -3) If, as a conspirator, I wanted to kill the President without -attracting any more attention than necessary, I would have used one of -the poisons available at the time (according to CIA testimony before -Congress) that would have induced what appeared to be a natural heart -attack. My opinion is that the conspirators decided that the -President should be publicly executed in such a way as to make a -strong statement to all politicians and to the public. - ->... one of autopsists (damn, I wish I had my references handy) atated ->to the HSAC that he thought the bullet hole in the back was much lower ->than that shown in the photos. - -In fact, the placement of the so-called bullet hole in the back (1) -changed a few times as the investigation proceeded, and (2) was not -consistent with the location of the bullet hole in JFK's shirt. - -> Michael Baden, who probably performed more autopsies that -> the everyone in the Parkland ER, and who was chief forensic -> expert for the select committee on assasinations, claims that -> the wound in Kennedy's back was the enterance wound, and the -> wound in Kennedy's throat was an exit wound. - -The autopsists claimed this too. But ALL the doctors at Parkland who -expressed an opinion claimed the opposite, and the Parkland doctors -were the only ones who saw the original wounds. - -[ someone else: ] -> If Kennedy's shirt is perforated as the committee said it was, -> then there is no doubt in my mind --I know a bit or two about -> "terminal ballistics", though I'm no expert-- that the throat -> wound is an exit wound. - -Not a single person at Parkland agreed. Several doctors there saw the -original wounds. Some of these doctors had treated several HUNDRED -bullet wounds before seeing JFK's body. Every one who expressed an -opinion said that the neck wound was an entrance wound. - -> ->> Also the official autopsy photos ->> (a majority of them anyway) have since been proven to have been cropped ->> and retouched. All of the Parkland doctors, when shown the `official ->> photos', remarked that "those are not the wounds that we saw" when ->> treating the President. -> - -> As stated, I don't have my references handy, only remember that -> a photographic expert named Robert Groden, who supplied this information -> to the HSAC and the main photographic expert for Scotland Yard (can't -> remember his name off the top of my head) stated something about -> `matte' insertion, which is what they found when viewing the photographs -> stereoscopically. - -Exactly. Groden was one of two authors of "High Treason"; read that -book for details on the rigging of the photographic evidence. - -> The Kennedy family had the select committee -> publish the head X-rays with the jaw cropped out --they thought -> it "looked too much like him" and wanted to be spared the -> anguish. - -This is the excuse given by the Warren Commission, but there's no -evidence that I ever encountered that it's true. The WC came up with -a number of reasons to seal the photos. But it seems to me that it's -more likely that they did this to prevent the exposure of the obvious -fakery involved in the photos. - -For my money, the most coherent, best reasoned, least emotional book -on the entire assassination is Jim Marrs' "Crossfire". David Lifton's -"Best Evidence" is clean and well-written, covering only the autopsy -and the associated mysteries of the bullet paths, holes in the -clothing, and so on. "High Treason" is revealing, but not -particularly well-written. But it has a very valuable afterword -written by Fletcher Prouty, who was liason from the military to the -CIA for several years (eight or so). He calls the JFK assassination a -coup d'etat. - -- ced - - -Article: 7762 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!cs.utexas.edu!news -From: lwb@cs.utexas.edu (Lance W. Bledsoe) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: -Date: 2 Oct 91 14:58:49 GMT -References: <6446@borg.cs.unc.edu> <22152@helios.TAMU.EDU> <6473@borg.cs.unc.edu> -Organization: U Texas Dept of Computer Sciences, Austin TX -Lines: 32 - -In article <6473@borg.cs.unc.edu> davidson@homer.cs.unc.edu (Drew Davidson) writes: ->In article <22152@helios.TAMU.EDU> mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu writes: ->>In article <6446@borg.cs.unc.edu>, davidson@oscar.cs.unc.edu (Drew Davidson) writes... ->>>In article <22077@helios.TAMU.EDU> mst4298@rigel.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes: ->>>> [about the movement of JFK's head in the Zapruder film] ->>>> It's not really that predictable. A 10 gram bullet travelling ->>>> at 850m/s (approximately the mass and speed of a 6.5mm) ->>>> still doesn't have near the momoentum as a 5kg head moving at ->>>> 10mph. Add to this the vagueries of reflex action, any ->>>> acceleration that the limo might be undergoing, etc. and it ->>>> becomes very hard to determine the origin of the bullets from ->>>> the Zapruder film. [...] ->>> - -I don't know if a bullet could cause his head to snap back as it did in -the Zapruder film, but it's pretty clear to me that, from that same film, -the entry of the bullet was through the front and the exit was through -the softball sized hole in the back (of his head). - -It is also interesting to note that, although the president's head was -spewed all over the back of the limo, the autopsy (sp) photo showed -a perfect head with a pincil-sized hole (or mark?) on it. Perhaps -that's where they got the idea of a creature that can put itself back -together again for the "Terminator II" movie. :-) - - - --- -+-------------------------------+----------------------------------------+ -| Lance W. Bledsoe, President | lwb@cs.utexas.edu | -| Avalon Software, Inc. | (512) 345-7830 | -+-------------------------------+----------------------------------------+ - - -Article: 7768 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!cs.utexas.edu!tamsun!zeus.tamu.edu!mst4298 -From: mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <4483@tamsun.TAMU.EDU> -Date: 2 Oct 91 16:19:50 GMT -References: <6446@borg.cs.unc.edu> <22152@helios.TAMU.EDU> <6473@borg.cs.unc.edu> -Sender: usenet@tamsun.TAMU.EDU -Reply-To: mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu -Organization: Incontinental Blather, Inc -Lines: 46 -News-Software: VAX/VMS VNEWS 1.3-4 - -In article , lwb@cs.utexas.edu (Lance W. Bledsoe) writes... - ->>>>In article <22077@helios.TAMU.EDU> mst4298@rigel.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes: ->>>>> [about the movement of JFK's head in the Zapruder film] ->>>>> It's not really that predictable. A 10 gram bullet travelling ->>>>> at 850m/s (approximately the mass and speed of a 6.5mm) ->>>>> still doesn't have near the momoentum as a 5kg head moving at ->>>>> 10mph. Add to this the vagueries of reflex action, any ->>>>> acceleration that the limo might be undergoing, etc. and it ->>>>> becomes very hard to determine the origin of the bullets from ->>>>> the Zapruder film. [...] - ->I don't know if a bullet could cause his head to snap back as it did in ->the Zapruder film, but it's pretty clear to me that, from that same film, ->the entry of the bullet was through the front and the exit was through ->the softball sized hole in the back (of his head). - - I'm glad to hear that, but, I wonder, why is it "so clear" to - you that the President was shot from the front? What do you - know that the rest of the world doesn't? Inquiring minds - want to know! - - ->It is also interesting to note that, although the president's head was ->spewed all over the back of the limo, the autopsy (sp) photo showed ->a perfect head with a pincil-sized hole (or mark?) on it. - - The explanation is that the hole is on a flap of skin that - was "blown out" when the back of JFK's head did the "explosion - thing". Instead of being shreaded, the skin just gave way, - tore, and formed the flap. It makes perfect sense if you - think about the "temporary cavity" explanation for an - enterance wound in the back of the head combined with - the eruption of JFK's tissues. The flap was put back into - place for the photo. - - ______ -___________________/ \________________________________________________ -\__ / mst4298\\\ _______/ - \__ Mitchell S \ @zeus. /// Thunder, Perfect Mind ______//// - \__ Todd \.tamu./// All the usual, and even more _______//// - \_____________\ edu///________________________________________//// - \\\\\\\\\\\\\ ////////////////////////////////////////////// - \/\/// - \/ Are you happy now, Clark?\ - \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ - - -Article: 7769 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!decwrl!sgi!shinobu!odin!sgihub!zola!horus.esd.sgi.com!thant -From: thant@horus.esd.sgi.com (Thant Tessman) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: -Date: 2 Oct 91 15:59:12 GMT -References: <50120014@hpcupt3.cup.hp.com> -Sender: news@zola.esd.sgi.com (Net News) -Organization: sgi -Lines: 12 - -Much of the discussion of the assasination of JFK is based on the -assumption that the people behind the assasination were the same -people behind covering up a possible conspiracy. It is possible, -and I think likely, that the conspirators wanted people to know -there was a conspiracy, possibly to trigger a war with Cuba. The -Warren Commission all but blatantly stated that it's main purpose -was to disprove a conspiracy and restore faith in the legitimacy -of the U.S. government. But that doesn't mean that they were -necessarily in on the conspiracy. They may have just been trying -to prevent the conspirators from achieving their real goals. - -thant - - -Article: 7771 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!cis.ohio-state.edu!pacific.mps.ohio-state.edu!linac!att!cbfsb!cbnewsb.cb.att.com!colten -From: colten@cbnewsb.cb.att.com (marc.colten) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Summary: Why cover it up? -Message-ID: <1991Oct2.183302.28472@cbfsb.att.com> -Date: 2 Oct 91 18:33:02 GMT -References: <50120014@hpcupt3.cup.hp.com> -Sender: news@cbfsb.att.com -Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories -Lines: 53 - -In article , thant@horus.esd.sgi.com (Thant Tessman) writes: -> Much of the discussion of the assasination of JFK is based on the -> assumption that the people behind the assasination were the same -> people behind covering up a possible conspiracy. It is possible, -> and I think likely, that the conspirators wanted people to know -> there was a conspiracy, possibly to trigger a war with Cuba. The -> Warren Commission all but blatantly stated that it's main purpose -> was to disprove a conspiracy and restore faith in the legitimacy -> of the U.S. government. But that doesn't mean that they were -> necessarily in on the conspiracy. They may have just been trying -> to prevent the conspirators from achieving their real goals. - -This post helped me decide to post some thoughts on what I've been -hearing about the "cover-up" about Kennedy. The most recent theory -that I've heard consists of a plot to kill Kennedy and then temporarily -steal the body to perform surgery to hide the nature of the wounds. -I have the following questions: - - 1) Why would anyone want to kill JFK? While this sounds obvious, - remember - there have been a number of presidents assassinated - and from what I've seen none of the VP's changed anything in - national policy that would have justified it. Certainly a - lone psychopath, or a small group, would have their reasons, but - ALL the conspiracy theories seem to require a group of highly - intelligent, well-placed plotters (many in our government) with - the time to cooly make this decision. Why would they bother? - - 2) Why shoot him? If these plotters were so highly placed in the - US establishment that they seem to be able to manipulate time - and space and arrange for people to forget or die, for film to - change, for bodies to be moved at will - why a public shooting? - Why not a crash of Air Force One, or a heart attack or whatever? - - 3) The recent book (Best Evidence?) suggests that the same people - who arranged for JFK to be shot from the front also temporarily - stole his body to perform this surgery to hide the fact that he - was shot from the front. Are we to believe that they were - brilliant and stupid at the same time? The main questions are: - - a. If it was so important that no one know he was shot from - the front, why shoot him from the front? Why not just have - 2-3 assassins shooting from the rear using the same model rifle? - All the bullets would come from the same direction - and any differences in bullets would be explained away a - lot easier than bullets coming from different directions. - - b. How could they know in advance that they could steal the - body? What if Jackie Kennedy was so distraught that - she planted herself on the casket and refused to be moved? - What was to be their alternate plan - kill her too? - - -marc colten - - -Article: 7773 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!stanford.edu!mcnc!borg!homer!davidson -From: davidson@homer.cs.unc.edu (Drew Davidson) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <6524@borg.cs.unc.edu> -Date: 2 Oct 91 18:14:32 GMT -References: <6473@borg.cs.unc.edu> <4483@tamsun.TAMU.EDU> -Sender: news@cs.unc.edu -Organization: University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill -Lines: 30 - -In article <4483@tamsun.TAMU.EDU> mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu writes: ->In article , lwb@cs.utexas.edu (Lance W. Bledsoe) writes... ->>It is also interesting to note that, although the president's head was ->>spewed all over the back of the limo, the autopsy (sp) photo showed ->>a perfect head with a pincil-sized hole (or mark?) on it. -> -> The explanation is that the hole is on a flap of skin that -> was "blown out" when the back of JFK's head did the "explosion -> thing". Instead of being shreaded, the skin just gave way, -> tore, and formed the flap. - -What real evidence do you have for this flap? A theory mentioned in -the Warren Commission report does not constitute evidence. There is -eyewitness testimony from the doctors at Dallas that there was no -flap. Rather, there was a large hole -- an exit wound. - -> It makes perfect sense if you -> think about the "temporary cavity" explanation for an -> enterance wound in the back of the head combined with -> the eruption of JFK's tissues. - -Please explain this sentence. - -Drew - --- -Drew Davidson \\ HELP FULLY INFORM JURORS! TELL YOUR FRIENDS: -davidson@cs.unc.edu \\ As a juror, you have the right to vote NOT GUILTY - ** LEGALIZE TRUTH ** \\ if you believe the law broken is unjust or wrongly -* FULLY INFORM JURORS * \\ applied, regardless of the facts of the case. - - -Article: 7777 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!decwrl!pa.dec.com!e2big.mko.dec.com!engage.pko.dec.com!vicki.enet.dec.com!busta -From: busta@vicki.enet.dec.com -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <1991Oct2.172034.2870@engage.pko.dec.com> -Date: 2 Oct 91 18:10:01 GMT -Sender: newsdaemon@engage.pko.dec.com (USENET News Daemon) -Organization: Digital Equipment Corporation -Lines: 43 - -In article <3973@tamsun.TAMU.EDU>, mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes... ->In article <28275@nntpd.lkg.dec.com>, busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com (Cougar) writes... ->>In article <22152@helios.TAMU.EDU>, mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes... -> -> ->> It does jerk forward a bit,then backwards and to the left. Matching ->> the Zapruder film frames with the dictabelt audio which B.B.N. of ->> Cambridge analazed and showed two shots within hundreths of a second ->> of each other hit Kennedy in the head might explain this. Shot one ->> from the rear pushed Kennedy slightly forward. As he is pushed forward ->> another shot from the grassy knoll pushes him backwards to the right. -> -> I just checked the HSAC final report, and it says no such thing. -> - I never attributed the above statement to the HSAC. - - -> BBN and the Queens College twosome (Weiss, and a name I can't -> hope to spell) did an echo analysis on the tape. According -> to BBN, of the six "impulse sequences", two could not have -> been gunshots, according to their mesaurements. Of the other -> four, BBN calculated that there was a 50% probability -> that any noise pulses were, in fact, gunshots. - - - Not according to the documentation included in `High Treason'. - - BBN and W-A, -> never said anything about whether the shots hit the President; -> all they tried to do was try and figure out how many of the -> pulses had echo signatures that were consistent with a shooter -> either on the grassy knoll of the TSBD. - - Agreed. - -<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> - -Paul R. Busta Busta@vicki.enet.dec.com Salem,N.H. - --or-- ...!decwrl!vicki.enet.dec.com!busta 603-894-3962 - --or-- busta%vicki.enet@decwrl.dec.com - - "If we don't succeed, we run the risk of failure." - -U.S. Vice President J. Danforth Quayle - - -Article: 7780 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!decwrl!pa.dec.com!e2big.mko.dec.com!engage.pko.dec.com!vicki.enet.dec.com!busta -From: busta@vicki.enet.dec.com -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "who killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <1991Oct2.181024.4054@engage.pko.dec.com> -Date: 2 Oct 91 18:24:37 GMT -Sender: newsdaemon@engage.pko.dec.com (USENET News Daemon) -Organization: Digital Equipment Corporation -Lines: 177 - -In article <3976@tamsun.TAMU.EDU>, mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes... ->In article <28277@nntpd.lkg.dec.com>, busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com writes... - -> You may notice that I used the word "back" without conjuctive -> use of the wod "head". Maybe I was talking about JFK's back -> (ie, the part of the body between the back of the neck and the -> buttocks), and not the back of the head? - - Agreed. My mistake. - ->>>> Lastly, I remember reading somewhere (though it's a ->>>> rather dim memory, and I can't recall the source, so ->>>> caveat emptor) that the Parkland staff couldn't agree ->>>> with each other as to the appearance of the wounds. -> ->> That is not true according to the interviews I have seen. They all ->> agreed.... -> -> The question would now be, do they have any pictures/descriptions? - - No pictures were taken in the ER, obviously. All those questioned - stated basically the same as to the wounds and whether they considered - them entrance or exit. I doubt all their collective memories could be - wrong. - ->>>> What do you mean by "missing"? -> ->> Missing in the sense that the full frontal x-ray showed the left side ->> of the head and eye socket missing. IE. not there. -> -> I note that you not only deleted my question, -> ("Not there" could mean that the skull had been shattered. It -> could also mean that the X-ray was badly developed, or cropped) -> but you have deigned to answer my question in full as well -> (more on this in a sec) - - The question was, `What do you mean by "missing"?' - Not there, ie. not on the x-ray, not viewable , what more can I - say? Please clarify. - ->>>> Baden says nothing about any "forged" x-rays. He indicates that ->>>> all of the x-rays were, in fact, genuine. -> ->> How did he come to this conclusion when he had no body to match these ->> x-rays to? -> -> -> As I remember saying before, Kennedy's private doctors had a wealth -> of x-rays, notes, dental records, etc, that were compared to those -> in the archives. They matched. The same with the photgraphs, -> except the anthropologists and other experts had even more -> materiel with which to compare. The HSAC report makes no -> exceptions when it concludes that the x-rays, photos, etc. -> are all of Kennedy. - - They could not see that which they didn't look at. They refused - to look at pretty much all of the contrary evidence. - -> You've made a big deal about the fact that Humes was told -> to keep quiet about the autopsy, or face a court martial. -> However, I have noted that he was allowed to testify. -> You replied (right after jumping to a conclusion), implying -> that the autopsy is somehow classified. I will now note that -> the records of the autopsy have been released, apparently -> to open records. Why can Humes be prosecuted for violating -> secrecy rules when the information he supposedly carries -> isn't a secret anymore? - - Very,very little has been released. All the evidence that didn't - fit neatly into the `Oswald, lone gunmen, three bullet' conspiracy - has been sealed until 2038AD. Now why would this information be sealed - for so long if there was nothing to hide? - - -> My question is (and I should have asked this before), how did -> the Parkland staff know which wound was an exit and which wound -> was an entrance? - - Experience in treating hundreds of previous gunshot victims, according - to the attendant doctors. - -> As for a coverup, who was trying to coverup what? Was the SS -> trying to coverup an assassination, or was the Kennedy family -> trying to cover up the fact that the President was suffering -> from a debilitating disease? - - Why would the Kennedy family do this? A family member has been - murdered. Instead of trying to find out who,what,where, and why - it was done, let's cover it up so no one finds out about his - debilitating disease (if in fact he had one). Let's face it, the - man's dead now, what difference would it make. Moot point. - ->> The cut was a clean slit. No frayed edges. The doctor who performed ->> the tracheotomy stated he made the cut in the shirt with a scalpel. -> -> Why is a doctor making a slit in a shirt in order to treat a -> patient? An ER staff member would cut the shirt off (and tie), and -> not make a slit in it to get to a patient. Furthermore, Baden -> sounds certain when he identifies the slits as exit phenomena. - - The slit came as a rsult of cutting off the tie. The doctor who did - cut off the tie stated this. Take one look for yourself at the slit - in the shirt and I'm sure you would disagree w/ Baden. - - -> Well, my parents live in Dallas; I spent my last two years -> before college there. I've been to Dealy Plaza many times, and -> recently to the sixth floor. From what I saw, the tree really -> wouldn't obscure a shot, particularly in late November, when the -> trees have no leaves. - - Try to shoot through branches, leaves, whatever, at a moving target - from that distance w/ a 6.5mm Mannlicher-Carcano w/ a scope that was - not sighted properly and you or any marksman in the world would be - lucky, damn lucky, to hit something as large as a bus, let alone a man. - ->> A low powered projectile would, a moderate or high powered weapon using ->> FMJ would not, in my experience. -> -> And your experience? - - Approximately a year of treating wounds in the field 20 odd years ago. - ->>>> I remeber that the path of the bullet through the head passed ->>>> downward going from the back to the front. - - According to ?????? - ->>>> This creates ->>>> a great problem for the grassy knoll theory, in that it is ->>>> far harder to justify a track through the head... - - The head wounds were never probed according to the autopsists. -> ->> Not if the medical personal stated they saw a 3-4" gaping exit wound ->> in the back of the head, a motorcycle cop at the left rear of the ->> motorcade getting sprayed with blood/brains and Jackie Kennedy ->> reaching out over the trunk of the limo to retrieve the back of her ->> husbands head. -> -> I've already explained that a shot into the back of the head -> would result in what Jackie and the moto-cop observed. -> Furthermore, I would really like to know how the ER staff -> came to the conclusion on which wound was an exit wound, -> and which wound was an enterance. - - As I stated above, experience treating hundreds of gunshot victims. - -> I would also like to -> know where your information about the Parkland staff comes from. - - Various documentaries, books and articles I have watched and read. - I do not have any references here, unfortunately. - ->> Interviews I've seen show that the medical personnel at Parland ->> did know about the gaping hole in the back of his head, which ->> led them to believe he had been hit from the front. -> -> So, the Parkland team decided that the wound in the back of -> the head was an exit because the rear wound was larger than the -> forward one? That's it? That's really not all that much to go on. - - It was far more than that their opinions were based on. I do not have - a copy of the medical report written by the Parkland doctor/s that - treated Kennedy that day, and even if I did, I'm a terrible typist - and couldn't take the time to type it all in. - - -> The HSAC final report specifically states (on page 43) that the -> photos and x-rays were examined by "photographic scientists and -> radiologists", who did not find any evidence of forgery or -> alteration. - - You must be reading the 200-300 page paperback that was released. - Read the multiple volume report ( and read it between the lines) - and you'll see that the HSAC couldn't see the forest because of the - trees. - - -Article: 7806 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!caen!uwm.edu!ux1.cso.uiuc.edu!uxh.cso.uiuc.edu!krust -From: krust@uxh.cso.uiuc.edu (Kelly Rust) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "who killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <1991Oct3.042657.11383@ux1.cso.uiuc.edu> -Date: 3 Oct 91 04:26:57 GMT -References: <1991Oct2.181024.4054@engage.pko.dec.com> -Sender: usenet@ux1.cso.uiuc.edu (News) -Organization: University of Illinois at Urbana -Lines: 33 - ->>In article <28277@nntpd.lkg.dec.com>, busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com writes... - ->> As I remember saying before, Kennedy's private doctors had a wealth ->> of x-rays, notes, dental records, etc, that were compared to those ->> in the archives. They matched. The same with the photgraphs, ->> except the anthropologists and other experts had even more ->> materiel with which to compare. The HSAC report makes no ->> exceptions when it concludes that the x-rays, photos, etc. ->> are all of Kennedy. - ->> ... - ->> You've made a big deal about the fact that Humes was told ->> to keep quiet about the autopsy, or face a court martial. ->> However, I have noted that he was allowed to testify. - -When Humes was interviewed by the HSCA regarding the validity/interpretation -of the photos and x-rays there was a lot of confusion over placement of -entrance wounds in the back of the head, etc. After leaving the session, -Humes is quoted by a reporter from _The Washington Post_ to have said -"They had their chance, and they blew it. They didn't ask the right -questions." - ->> Well, my parents live in Dallas; I spent my last two years ->> before college there. I've been to Dealy Plaza many times, and ->> recently to the sixth floor. From what I saw, the tree really ->> wouldn't obscure a shot, particularly in late November, when the ->> trees have no leaves. - -I've never been to Dallas, but all of the photos taken in Dealey Plaza that day -show the big oak (and all other trees) with full foliage. - -Kelly - - -Article: 7818 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!mcsun!news.funet.fi!fuug!nntp.hut.fi!usenet -From: jkp@cs.HUT.FI (Jyrki Kuoppala) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <1991Oct3.145155.6858@nntp.hut.fi> -Date: 3 Oct 91 14:51:55 GMT -References: <50120014@hpcupt3.cup.hp.com> <1991Oct2.183302.28472@cbfsb.att.com> -Sender: usenet@nntp.hut.fi (Usenet pseudouser id) -Reply-To: jkp@cs.HUT.FI (Jyrki Kuoppala) -Organization: Helsinki University of Technology, Finland -Lines: 12 -In-Reply-To: colten@cbnewsb.cb.att.com (marc.colten) -Nntp-Posting-Host: sauna.cs.hut.fi - -> 1) Why would anyone want to kill JFK? - -In a Finnish newspaper, there was an article about a book about JFK's -life (sorry, I don't have the details). The book apparently paints a -picture of JFK as a person who was lots into drugs, women and -otherwise wild life. But it was said that a short time before his -death he got a lot of his act together and got a lot more into doing -his job. - -Perhaps that could be a reason? - -//Jyrki - - -Article: 7820 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!zephyr.ens.tek.com!master!freddy!mikeq -From: mikeq@freddy.CNA.TEK.COM (Quigley) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <1848@masterCNA.TEK.COM> -Date: 3 Oct 91 17:07:27 GMT -References: <50120014@hpcupt3.cup.hp.com> <1991Oct2.183302.28472@cbfsb.att.com> <1991Oct3.145155.6858@nntp.hut.fi> -Sender: news@masterCNA.TEK.COM -Reply-To: mikeq@freddy.CNA.TEK.COM (Quigley) -Organization: Tektronix, Inc., Beaverton, OR. -Lines: 10 - -In article <1991Oct3.145155.6858@nntp.hut.fi> jkp@cs.HUT.FI (Jyrki Kuoppala) writes: -> ->The book apparently paints a ->picture of JFK as a person who was lots into drugs, women and ->otherwise wild life. -> -Aaaaah, now there's a president who had the right priorities. - -Mike -mikeq@freddy.CNA.TEK.COM - - -Article: 7837 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!qt.cs.utexas.edu!yale.edu!yale!hsdndev!spdcc!dirtydog.ima.isc.com!ispd-newsserver!ism.isc.com!gary -From: gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <1991Oct3.234733.13363@ism.isc.com> -Date: 3 Oct 91 23:47:33 GMT -References: <50120014@hpcupt3.cup.hp.com> <1991Oct2.183302.28472@cbfsb.att.com> -Sender: usenet@ism.isc.com (Ism Usenet News) -Organization: Interactive Systems Corp. -Lines: 78 - -In article <1991Oct2.183302.28472@cbfsb.att.com> colten@cbnewsb.cb.att.com (marc.colten) writes: ->In article , thant@horus.esd.sgi.com (Thant Tessman) writes: ->> It is possible, ->> and I think likely, that the conspirators wanted people to know ->> there was a conspiracy, possibly to trigger a war with Cuba. - -Good possibility. Or at least to "take it back". - ->This post helped me decide to post some thoughts on what I've been ->hearing about the "cover-up" about Kennedy. The most recent theory ->that I've heard consists of a plot to kill Kennedy and then temporarily ->steal the body to perform surgery to hide the nature of the wounds. - -Two separate conspiracies by separate groups with separate motives. - ->I have the following questions: -> -> 1) Why would anyone want to kill JFK? - -Revenge and a change of guard. - -Our Central so-called-Intelligence Agency had contracted with -mafia types (Santos Trafficante and Carlos Marcello, via Sam -Giancana, via Roselli), who had been kicked out of Cuba by -Castro, to assassinate Castro. - -Meanwhile the Kennedy brothers were putting a lot of heat on -organized crime. Carlos Marcello (New Orleans mafia kingfish) -had been deported and dumped in Guatamala without change of -clothes or money. Several people say they heard him swear he -would have JFK hit to "cut off the head that wags the tail" -(paraphrasing), i.e., to stop Bobby's pursuit of him and his -buddies. Giancana, who helped JFK in Chicago during the 1960 -election, and who was sharing a mistress with him (Judith -Campbell [sp?]) felt betrayed, as did all the mafia and low-level -CIA operatives who were involved together in anti-Castro operations. - -Check out the connections among these groups, David Ferrie, Guy -Bannister, Oswald's uncle in New Orleans, the Watergate Cubans, -E. Howard Hunt, etc. For example, David Ferrie was involved in -both the Castro-hit attempts and was a personal friend of -Marcello (in fact flew him back to the US after his deportation.) -One of the Cubans in the Watergate (name slips me, but his -original name was Fiorino or something like that) had worked -in the Havana casinos, was appointed Minister of Games and Chance -by Castro before he expelled the Mafia, later became involved in -the anti-Castro operations, then gets caught in the Watergate -hotel. In addition to the books about the JFK assassination -itself, check out "Mafia Kingfish" (about Marcello) and some of -the periferal works about Watergate. - -Why the cover up? "National security", i.e., to keep the whole -sordid CIA-mafia affair secret from the US public who likely -wouldn't stand for it, and from the targets, Castro and -indirectly the USSR, who would get miles and miles of propaganda -out of it. Also, Bobby Kennedy had a motive to protect his -brother's and his family name over the Giancana-Campbell-JFK -triangle, and liaisons with Marilyn Monroe. The FBI (Hoover) -knew; the Mafia knew; it certainly would have come out in any -trial. - -(Also Jackie and Bobby didn't want it to come out that JFK had -Addison's (sp?) disease which an examination of his adrenal -glands would have revealed, motivating them to manipulate the -autopsy results.) - -Thus, between a wreckless policy to involve organized crime in -sensitive intelligence operations, and the wreckless conduct -by JFK in his romantic affairs, the country was put in a position -to have its president murdered, then to be blackmailed, by the -Mafia. - -> 2) Why shoot him? If these plotters were so highly placed in the -> US establishment that they seem to be able to manipulate time -They weren't. -> and space and arrange for people to forget or die, for film to -> change, for bodies to be moved at will - why a public shooting? -Mafia-style hit to make a point and "save honor". See "Mafia Kingfish". - - -Article: 7855 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!decwrl!pa.dec.com!e2big.mko.dec.com!engage.pko.dec.com!vicki.enet.dec.com!busta -From: busta@vicki.enet.dec.com -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "who killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <1991Oct4.113936.10811@engage.pko.dec.com> -Date: 4 Oct 91 12:35:57 GMT -Sender: newsdaemon@engage.pko.dec.com (USENET News Daemon) -Organization: Digital Equipment Corporation -Lines: 48 - - -In article <1991Oct3.042657.11383@ux1.cso.uiuc.edu>, krust@uxh.cso.uiuc.edu (Kelly Rust) writes... ->>>In article <28277@nntpd.lkg.dec.com>, busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com writes... -> ->>> As I remember saying before, Kennedy's private doctors had a wealth ->>> of x-rays, notes, dental records, etc, that were compared to those ->>> in the archives. They matched. The same with the photgraphs, ->>> except the anthropologists and other experts had even more ->>> materiel with which to compare. The HSAC report makes no ->>> exceptions when it concludes that the x-rays, photos, etc. ->>> are all of Kennedy. -> ->>> ... -> ->>> You've made a big deal about the fact that Humes was told ->>> to keep quiet about the autopsy, or face a court martial. ->>> However, I have noted that he was allowed to testify. -> ->When Humes was interviewed by the HSCA regarding the validity/interpretation ->of the photos and x-rays there was a lot of confusion over placement of ->entrance wounds in the back of the head, etc. After leaving the session, ->Humes is quoted by a reporter from _The Washington Post_ to have said ->"They had their chance, and they blew it. They didn't ask the right ->questions." - - - Please watch your attribution lines Kelly. I wrote none of this. Everything - here you have attributed to me was written by Mr. Todd. - -> ->>> Well, my parents live in Dallas; I spent my last two years ->>> before college there. I've been to Dealy Plaza many times, and ->>> recently to the sixth floor. From what I saw, the tree really ->>> wouldn't obscure a shot, particularly in late November, when the ->>> trees have no leaves. -> ->I've never been to Dallas, but all of the photos taken in Dealey Plaza that day ->show the big oak (and all other trees) with full foliage. -> ->Kelly -<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> - -Paul R. Busta Busta@vicki.enet.dec.com Salem,N.H. - --or-- ...!decwrl!vicki.enet.dec.com!busta 603-894-3962 - --or-- busta%vicki.enet@decwrl.dec.com - - "If we don't succeed, we run the risk of failure." - -U.S. Vice President J. Danforth Quayle - - -Article: 7872 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!decwrl!deccrl!news.crl.dec.com!nntpd.lkg.dec.com!kozmic.enet.dec.com!busta -From: busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <28489@nntpd.lkg.dec.com> -Date: 3 Oct 91 16:25:55 GMT -Sender: news@nntpd.lkg.dec.com -Organization: Digital Equipment Corporation -Lines: 91 - -In article <3985@tamsun.TAMU.EDU>, mst4298@zeus.tamu.edu (Mitchell S Todd) writes... ->In article <6473@borg.cs.unc.edu>, davidson@homer.cs.unc.edu (Drew Davidson) writes... - - ->>On another subject, how do you explain all of the wounds, Mr. Todd? Of ->>the three shots you and the Warren Commission claim were fired, the ->>commission says that one missed . This leaves two bullets ->>to account for the injury of JFK (including a back wound, throat wound, ->>and fatal head wound), and all of Connally's wounds (in and out of the ->>trunk, in and out of the knee, and in and out of the wrist). Do you ->>really think that one bullet caused all of JFK's and Connally's wounds, ->>except for the fatal JFK head shot? -> -> Please also consider that the "two bullet theory" is not only -> advocated by me and the Warren comission, but by the HSAC -> as well. - - Ahh, yes, but the HSAC also stated that they do believe a shot - was in fact fired from the grassy knoll..... That, in and of itself, - is enough to claim `conspiracy'. Oswald couldn't have been in both - places.... -> -> This gets into the famous "magic bullet" theory, but first, let -> me make one thing clear. The bullet never entered the knee; -> there was no knee wound, only a superficial (about a half-inch -> deep) flesh wound in Connely's thigh. It is entirely plausible -> that a bullet from the Mannlicher-Carcano could enter JFK's -> body in the back, exit out the throat, penetrate into -> Connely's back, exit at the nipple (nicking a rib in the -> process) - - Nicking a rib? According to the doctors who treated Connelly, it - shattered his 5th rib.... - -> , hit Connely's wrist, smashing into his radius, -> and finally, spent, gouging itself into Connely's thigh. -> Among other things I use as evidence is the HSAC forensic -> panel's opinion that the hole in Kennedy's back is and entrance -> wound; the fact that the wound in Connely's back is, as -> per Baden, a "two inch long vertical scar" (the bullet -> that made this hole was a tumbler that hit Connely sideways; -> the only reason bullets tumble is that they hit something else -> first); - - Not true. Another reason a bullet will tumble, or `keyhole' its' - target, is if the weapon was poorly manufactured and/or maintained. - -> the identification of metal fragments taken from -> Connely's wrist as belonging to ammunition for the M-C -> rifle; - - Where did this information come from? The metal fragments taken - from Connelly weighed more than the amount of metal missing from - this `pristine' bullet, hence, there had to be more than one bullet. - Also, watching the Zapruder film, the timing between Kennedy grasping - his throat and Connellys' cheeks puffing out as a result of having - the wind knocked out of him when he was hit, make it impossible for - both their wounds being caused by the same bullet. Connelly himself - stated that there was no way the same bullet had hit both of them. - He turned around to see what the fuss was in the back seat and as - he began to turn the other way, was struck. - -> the fact absence of an exit wound for the wound -> in the throat, eliminating the possibility that the -> throat wound is an entry wound; findings by the HSAC -> and others that confirm that such a ballistic path is possible -> given the postulated postions and postures of Oswald, -> Kennedy, and Connely; the fact that the bullet encountered -> nothing of substance until it hit Connely's wristbones -> (the rib is a bone, but it's pretty thin. It has to, among -> other things, flex to accomidate respiration). This does -> not include, of course, the "pristine" or "mostly undamaged" -> bullet. Satisfied? - - Hardly. Let me see if I can get this straight. The bullet hits Kennedy - in the back to the lower left of the right shoulder blade, travels up - his throat exiting just below his adams apple, catches Connelly in the - back, shatters his fifth rib, exits just below his right nipple, - shatters the bone in his right wrist(and he never even dropped the hat - he was holding until a bit later), exits and lands in his thigh? - - Hmmmm, I own a bridge in Manhattan I'd like to sell you.... ;^) - -<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> - -Paul R. Busta Busta@kozmic.enet.dec.com Salem,N.H. - --or-- ...!decwrl!kozmic.enet.dec.com!busta 603-894-3962 - --or-- busta%kozmic.enet@decwrl.dec.com - - "If we don't succeed, we run the risk of failure." - -U.S. Vice President J. Danforth Quayle - - -Article: 7965 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!pacific.mps.ohio-state.edu!linac!att!cbfsb!cbnewsc!cbnews!ewm -From: ewm@cbnews.cb.att.com (edward.w.mcfarland) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <1991Oct8.140059.1913@cbnews.cb.att.com> -Date: 8 Oct 91 14:00:59 GMT -References: <6446@borg.cs.unc.edu> <22152@helios.TAMU.EDU> <6473@borg.cs.unc.edu> -Distribution: usa -Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories -Lines: 35 - -In article <6473@borg.cs.unc.edu> davidson@homer.cs.unc.edu (Drew Davidson) writes: ->On another subject, how do you explain all of the wounds, Mr. Todd? Of ->the three shots you and the Warren Commission claim were fired, the ->commission says that one missed (striking the pavement and ricocheting ->a piece of concrete into Jame Tague's cheek). This leaves two bullets ->to account for the injury of JFK (including a back wound, throat wound, ->and fatal head wound), and all of Connally's wounds (in and out of the ->trunk, in and out of the knee, and in and out of the wrist). Do you ->really think that one bullet caused all of JFK's and Connally's wounds, ->except for the fatal JFK head shot? -> ->Drew -> ->-- ->Drew Davidson \\ HELP FULLY INFORM JURORS! TELL YOUR FRIENDS: ->davidson@cs.unc.edu \\ As a juror, you have the right to vote NOT GUILTY -> ** LEGALIZE TRUTH ** \\ if you believe the law broken is unjust or wrongly ->* FULLY INFORM JURORS * \\ applied, regardless of the facts of the case. - -There exists a TV documentary that may have been done by one of the networks, -I don't recall... In it they recreate the view that Oswald had of the parade. -They use the same bolt action rifle and had a car pass the Book Depository at -the same speed, time of day, etc., etc. The viewer gets the impression that -for Oswald to have gotten off the number of shots, bolting in new rounds, -re-aiming with the necessary accuracy, during the time Kennedy was visible from -that position is humanly if not physically impossible. - - - Ed McFarland We make history the old-fashioned - ewm@mvuzr.att.com way, we revise it! - -* Truth : the most deadly weapon ever discovered by humanity. Capable of * -* destroying entire perceptual sets, cultures, and realities. Outlawed by * -* all governments everywhere. Possession is normally punishable by death. * - (unknown (to me)) - - -Article: 7969 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!rpi!usenet.coe.montana.edu!decwrl!pa.dec.com!nntpd.lkg.dec.com!e2big.mko.dec.com!engage.pko.dec.com!vicki.enet.dec.com!busta -From: busta@vicki.enet.dec.com -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <1991Oct8.144821.21912@engage.pko.dec.com> -Date: 8 Oct 91 15:46:16 GMT -Sender: newsdaemon@engage.pko.dec.com (USENET News Daemon) -Organization: Digital Equipment Corporation -Lines: 20 - -In article <1991Oct3.164127.23367@watdragon.waterloo.edu>, jdnicoll@watyew.uwaterloo.ca (James Davis Nicoll) writes... -> -> A stupid question about the sound analysis: they can tell ->the difference between a gunshot and an echo of a gunshot, can't ->they? -> -> James Nicoll - - `They' sure can. Using the gunshots and the echo pattern, the - HSAC came to the conclusion that there must have been a shooter on - the grassy knoll..... - -<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> - -Paul R. Busta Busta@vicki.enet.dec.com Salem,N.H. - --or-- ...!decwrl!vicki.enet.dec.com!busta 603-894-3962 - --or-- busta%vicki.enet@decwrl.dec.com - - "If we don't succeed, we run the risk of failure." - -U.S. Vice President J. Danforth Quayle - - -Article: 7996 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!wupost!swbatl!jburnes -From: jburnes@swbatl.sbc.com (Jim Burnes - 235-7444) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash" -Message-ID: <1991Oct8.145238.4661@swbatl.sbc.com> -Date: 8 Oct 91 14:52:38 GMT -References: <1991Oct8.140059.1913@cbnews.cb.att.com> -Distribution: usa -Organization: Southwestern Bell -Lines: 27 - -ewm@cbnews.cb.att.com (edward.w.mcfarland) writes: -[bunch of kennedy bullet theory stuff deleted] -> -> There exists a TV documentary that may have been done by one of the networks, -> I don't recall... In it they recreate the view that Oswald had of the parade. -> They use the same bolt action rifle and had a car pass the Book Depository at -> the same speed, time of day, etc., etc. The viewer gets the impression that -> for Oswald to have gotten off the number of shots, bolting in new rounds, -> re-aiming with the necessary accuracy, during the time Kennedy was visible from -> that position is humanly if not physically impossible. -> -In Victor Ostrovskey and Claire Hoys book, "By Way of Deception - the making -and unmaking of an Israeli Mossad Officer" Ostrovskey said that the Mossad -had recreated the incident numerous times themselves with their best assasins -(some of these are legendary). - -Ostrovskey said that they could never get three acurate shots off even with -their best killers. The Mossad's opinion that the number of Americans that -accepted the Warren Commision report was a testament to the gullibility of -the large percentage of Americans. I myself would have to agree. - ------------------------------------+---------------------------------------- -Jim Burnes, UNIX SysAdmin ! Give up sainthood, renounce wisdom, -SWBell Advanced Technology Labs ! And it will be a hundred times better -(314) 235-7444 ! for everyone..... -jburnes@swbatl.sbc.com ! Tao Te Ching # 19, Lao Tsu ------------------------------------+---------------------------------------- - - -Article: 3541 of alt.activism.d -Path: ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!usc!apple!agate!stanford.edu!CSD-NewsHost.Stanford.EDU!CSD-NewsHost!jmc -From: jmc@SAIL.Stanford.EDU (John McCarthy) -Newsgroups: alt.activism.d -Subject: Oliver Stone movies -Message-ID: -Date: 20 Dec 91 21:30:37 GMT -Sender: news@CSD-NewsHost.Stanford.EDU -Reply-To: jmc@cs.Stanford.EDU -Organization: Computer Science Department, Stanford University -Lines: 30 - -Dec 20 NYT has a subeditorial denouncing Stone, Garrison and the movie -and an Op-Ed by Oliver Stone attacking his critics. The subeditorial -calls the movie immoral for slandering Clay Shaw. Shaw died before -his suit against Garrison could be adjudicated, and it would be interesting -as to whether Stone depicting him as doing things a jury and judge -said there was no evidence for would be regarded as libel. I suppose -not, on the ground that Garrison turned him into a public figure -by indicting him. Stone would claim correctly that he had no -malice against Clay Shaw but merely used him to make his point that -U.S. society is a conspiracy. When some of the British gangs beat -up an innocent, they sometimes attach a card to the knocked out -victim saying there was nothing personal about the attack. - -Stone's _Who is Rewriting History_ Op-Ed accuses his liberal critics - -Tom Wicker and Dan Rather - of trying to suppress the truth. He -argues for his conspiracy theory on the basis of what Kennedy would -have done and what Johnson did. You can make a conspiracy out of -any killing on that basis. - -Stone makes propaganda movies. What's new about that? We -conservatives grumble that liberal movie makers dominate. However, -there's nothing to be done about that. It is amusing that some -of the same people who criticize his assassination movie take his -equally propagandistic _Born on the Fourth of July_ as evidence -confirming what they always believed about Vietnam. - --- -John McCarthy, Computer Science Department, Stanford, CA 94305 -* -He who refuses to do arithmetic is doomed to talk nonsense. - - -Path: ns-mx!uunet!spool.mu.edu!umn.edu!ux.acs.umn.edu!acm -From: acm@ux.acs.umn.edu (Acm) -Newsgroups: rec.arts.movies,alt.conspiracy -Subject: Stone's _JFK_ promotes absurd accusations -Message-ID: -Date: 19 Dec 91 22:08:26 GMT -References: <1991Dec8.180812.7370@mnemosyne.cs.du.edu> -Followup-To: rec.arts.movies -Organization: University of Minnesota, Academic Computing Services -Lines: 146 -Xref: ns-mx rec.arts.movies:50117 alt.conspiracy:9389 - - - STONE'S _JFK_ MAKES RECKLESS JUDGMENTS, ABSURD ACCUSATIONS - by Peter Kauffner - - The release of Oliver Stone's movie _JFK_ has allowed at least -one sector of the economy to recover from recession: the -Kennedy assassination conspiracy industry. Polls show that 56 -percent of Americans now reject Warren Commission's conclusion that -Lee Harvey Oswald killed President John Kennedy in 1963 on his -own. - - Conspiracy mongers have never allowed evidence or common -sense to get in the way of good theory. If a well financed group -wanted to kill a president, they would presumably hire an expert -marksman with a high-powered rifle, plenty of ammunition, and an -escape plan. In contrast, Oswald was a mediocre shot, used a World -War II surplus carbine, had only four bullets, and did not appear to -have a coherent escape plan. - - Since Oswald is such an unlikely instrument of a conspiracy, -`second gunmen' plots are the most popular type of conspiracy -theory. According to the typical second gunman plot, Oswald is -only a fall guy for a professional hit man who fired from the -`grassy knoll' near Kennedy's motorcade. Oliver Stone's scenario is -even more far fetched. He has gunmen firing from three different -locations around Dealey Plaza for a total of five to seven shots, -as opposed to the Warren Commission's three. - - Stone's theory is based on an audio tape recorded by the Dallas -police and analyzed in a 1978 congressional report. In this report, -the House Select Committee on Assassinations claimed that the -probability that a second gunman fired from the grassy knoll was -`95 percent or better.' There were six noises on the tape that passed -preliminary screening tests as possible rifle shots. - - The report's claims were thoroughly refuted by a 1982 National -Academy of Sciences study. The NAS panel concluded that `the acoustical -analysis does not demonstrate that there was a grassy knoll shot, -and in particular there is no acoustic basis for the claim of 95 -percent probability of such a shot.' The part of the tape alleged -to contain the sound of gun shots was actually `recorded about -one minute after the president had been shot.' - - A home movie of the murder, called the Zapruder film, provides -the best evidence that there was neither a fourth shot nor a -second gunman. After each of Oswald's three shots, the camera -shakes visibly. A high powered rifle firing from the grassy knoll -would have made a deafening noise from where Zapruder stood, -according to _Kennedy and Lincoln: Medical and Ballistic -Comparisons of Their Assassinations_ (1980) by John Lattimer. - - Having gunmen at widely separated locations fire in succession -would only make an operation more difficult to coordinate. If the -Secret Service had reacted quickly, the first shot would have -been the assassin's only chance. Why let Oswald fire the first -shot if a professional marksman was available? As it turned out, -the Secret Service failed to react quickly enough to protect -Kennedy. Presumably, this wasn't something potential conspirators -could count on. - - The sort of conspiracy envisaged by Stone would require the -involvement of so many people that someone would have spilled -the beans by now. But about the closest thing to an insider's view -of the conspiracy that we have is the testimony of Charles Speisel. -Speisel was called to testify against alleged Kennedy assassin Clay -Shaw in 1969 by New Orleans District Attorney Jim Garrison (the hero of -_JFK_, played by Kevin Costner). - - On cross examination, Speisel confirmed that he had a filed suits -against the New York police, among others, for allegedly torturing him -and keeping him under hypnosis. He estimated that 50 to 60 people had -hypnotized him in order to plant wild ideas in his head. The jury -acquitted Shaw after deliberating for less than an hour. - - How does Stone maintain Garrison's heroic image in the -face of such a fiasco? Speisel is explained as `one of [Bill] Boxley's -witnesses.' Boxley was a Garrison aid. In _JFK_, he's a double agent -working for the Central Intelligence Agency. Since he is also dead, -he can't sue for libel. - - The murder of Oswald by nightclub owner Jack Ruby helps give -conspiracy theories a certain plausibility. This occurred only -two days after Kennedy was shot and while Oswald was being -transferred out of the headquarters of the Dallas police. Some -have speculated that Ruby was assigned to `shut Oswald up.' - - Oswald's transfer was delayed by 19 minutes. If Ruby planned -the killing in advance he should have been waiting for Oswald -outside the police station. But according to the time stamp on -a receipt he was carrying, Ruby was at a nearby Western Union office -transferring money only four minutes before the shooting. The -fact the Ruby carried a gun with him at all times supports his -claim that he acted on impulse. - - Did Oswald's murder really have `all the earmarks of a gangland -slaying'? Not many mob hit men strike when they are surrounded by -police and sure to be arrested. - - In their zeal to show that Oswald couldn't possibly do what the -Warren Commission claims he did, conspiracy theorists make much of the -low marksmanship scores Oswald got while he was in the Marines. But -according to tests results published by Lattimer, Oswald's score in -the seated position--the position he used when he shot Kennedy--was -excellent. On one scorecard he hit a head-and-shoulders sized target -49 out of 50 times from a distance of 200 yards without telescopic -sights. He shot Kennedy from less than 100 yards and used telescopic -sights. - - The Kennedy assassination certainly isn't the first prominent -killing to become the subject of crackpot speculation. `One never -speaks of this assassination without making reckless judgments. The -absurdity of the accusation, the total lack of evidence, nothing -stops them.' That was Voltaire writing about the assassination of King -Henry IV of France in 1610. - - What is unusual about the Kennedy case is the way that doubt and -speculation has increased with the passage of time. When the Warren -Commission report was released, few Americans doubted that Oswald was -the sole assassin. By 1967, two-thirds believed that Kennedy -was done in by a conspiracy. Each new conspiracy theory makes -headlines. Careful rebuttals, like the NAS report, are lucky if they -get a few column inches on an inside page. - - -References: - -Lardner, George Jr., `On the Set: Dallas in Wonderland,' _The Washington -Post_, May 19, 1991, p. D1. - -Lardner, George Jr., `...Or Just a Sloppy Mess?' _The Washington Post_, June -2, 1991, p. D3. - -Lattimer, John, _Kennedy and Lincoln: Medical and Ballistic Comparisons of -Their Assassinations_ (1980). - -Moss, Armand, _Disinformation, Misinformation, and the `Conspiracy' to Kill -JFK Exposed_ - -Stone, Oliver, `Stone's _JFK_: A Higher Truth?' _The Washington Post_ June 2, -1991, p. D3. - - -Peter Kauffner UUCP: {crash tcnet}!orbit!pnet51!peterk -Minneapolis, Minnesota INET: peterk@pnet51.orb.mn.org - -Libertarians put freedom first. Vote for Andre Marrou and Nancy Lord in 1992! -Path: ns-mx!uunet!think.com!rpi!batcomputer!cornell!rochester!cantaloupe.srv.cs.cmu.edu!crabapple.srv.cs.cmu.edu!andrew.cmu.edu!lb2e+ -From: lb2e+@andrew.cmu.edu (Louis Blair) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy,rec.arts.movies -Subject: Re: Stone's _JFK_ promotes absurd accusations -Message-ID: -Date: 20 Dec 91 01:06:25 GMT -References: <1991Dec8.180812.7370@mnemosyne.cs.du.edu> - -Organization: Mathematics, Carnegie Mellon, Pittsburgh, PA -Lines: 4 -Xref: ns-mx alt.conspiracy:9392 rec.arts.movies:50135 -In-Reply-To: - ->STONE'S _JFK_ MAKES RECKLESS JUDGMENTS ... - -Do people think this debate is going to be longer or shorter -than the shotgun argument? Place your bets now. -Path: ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!rpi!uwm.edu!lll-winken!taurus!huxley!jxxl@taurus.cs.nps.navy.mil -From: jxxl@taurus.cs.nps.navy.mil -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: Stone's _JFK_ promotes absurd accusations -Message-ID: <3652@huxley.cs.nps.navy.mil> -Date: 20 Dec 91 16:15:37 GMT -References: -Sender: jxxl@taurus.cs.nps.navy.mil -Followup-To: rec.arts.movies,alt.conspiracy -Organization: Naval Postgraduate School, Monterey CA -Lines: 277 - -acm@ux.acs.umn.edu (Acm) writes: - -< STONE'S _JFK_ MAKES RECKLESS JUDGMENTS, ABSURD ACCUSATIONS -< by Peter Kauffner - -< The release of Oliver Stone's movie _JFK_ has allowed at least -< one sector of the economy to recover from recession: the -< Kennedy assassination conspiracy industry. Polls show that 56 -< percent of Americans now reject Warren Commission's conclusion that -< Lee Harvey Oswald killed President John Kennedy in 1963 on his -< own. - -It was closer to that figure when the disappointing Warren Commission Report -was released. It's now, according to something I read recently, about 80%. - -< Conspiracy mongers have never allowed evidence or common -< sense to get in the way of good theory. - -That's certainly an indictment against theories that ignore common sense -or aren't supported by evidence. - -< If a well financed group -< wanted to kill a president, they would presumably hire an expert -< marksman with a high-powered rifle, plenty of ammunition, and an -< escape plan. In contrast, Oswald was a mediocre shot, used a World -< War II surplus carbine, had only four bullets, and did not appear to -< have a coherent escape plan. - -If this author can prove that Oswald did it, the nation would love to -hear about it. The amazing fact is (amazing to me, anyway--I just started -reading up on this conspiracy stuff to see if there was anything to it) -that no one ever proved that Oswald shot the President. What the Warren -Commission put forth as evidence would not stand up in a court of law. A -good lawyer would have gotten Oswald off, if not in a lower court, then -most certainly on appeal. The only thing that is known for sure is that -Oswald was in the building. - -< Since Oswald is such an unlikely instrument of a conspiracy, -< `second gunmen' plots are the most popular type of conspiracy -< theory. According to the typical second gunman plot, Oswald is -< only a fall guy for a professional hit man who fired from the -< `grassy knoll' near Kennedy's motorcade. Oliver Stone's scenario is -< even more far fetched. He has gunmen firing from three different -< locations around Dealey Plaza for a total of five to seven shots, -< as opposed to the Warren Commission's three. - -Stone combines a lot of theories into one big one, which is dramatic but -doesn't prove anything. The best the movie can do is tell a good story -and get people interested in what is one of the most fascinating murder -mysteries in history. - -As for Oswald, he is not the "lone nut" that the Warren Commission made him -out to be. He was fluent in Russian (which he learned in the Marines); he -was a radar operator outside of Tokyo in the late fifties, which gave him -information about the U.S. U-2 flights over the Soviet Union; he defected -with his secrets to Russia after leaving the Marines; two and a half years -later he returned to the U.S., with virtually no questions asked; he lived -in Dallas and had friends who were CIA operatives; he went to New Orleans -in the summer of '63 and worked with people who were part of the CIA/Cuban -exile alliance to invade Cuba. - -< Stone's theory is based on an audio tape recorded by the Dallas -< police and analyzed in a 1978 congressional report. In this report, -< the House Select Committee on Assassinations claimed that the -< probability that a second gunman fired from the grassy knoll was -< `95 percent or better.' There were six noises on the tape that passed -< preliminary screening tests as possible rifle shots. - -< The report's claims were thoroughly refuted by a 1982 National -< Academy of Sciences study. The NAS panel concluded that `the acoustical -< analysis does not demonstrate that there was a grassy knoll shot, -< and in particular there is no acoustic basis for the claim of 95 -< percent probability of such a shot.' The part of the tape alleged -< to contain the sound of gun shots was actually `recorded about -< one minute after the president had been shot.' - -This same committee (HSCA) also concluded that a conspiracy was probable, -and that the Mafia were the likely conspirators. We were talking about -the CIA, now it's the mob. What's up? As revealed by the Church Committee -(Senate?) in 1975, the CIA linked up with certain Mafia members in the -early '60s with the goal of assassinating Castro and his government. The -goals were the same but the motives were different: the CIA feared a commie -state 90 miles off our shore at the peak of the Cold War; the Mafia wanted -all their hotels and casinos back. - -< A home movie of the murder, called the Zapruder film, provides -< the best evidence that there was neither a fourth shot nor a -< second gunman. After each of Oswald's three shots, the camera -< shakes visibly. - -This may be true, but two shots fired near simultaneously would not cause -two shakes of the camera. - -< A high powered rifle firing from the grassy knoll -< would have made a deafening noise from where Zapruder stood, -< according to _Kennedy and Lincoln: Medical and Ballistic -< Comparisons of Their Assassinations_ (1980) by John Lattimer. - -Zapruder said that one of the shots definately came from behind him (the -grassy knoll). Additionally, about two thirds of the Dealey Plaza witnesses -said they heard a shot coming from the grassy knoll and many people ran -up the knoll looking for the culprit. Also, a number of witnesses described -hearing two distinct sounds, one a sound like a distant firecracker, another -a close up rifle sound from the knoll. - -< Having gunmen at widely separated locations fire in succession -< would only make an operation more difficult to coordinate. - -There was a time gap between the first two and the third shots (as evidenced -by the impacts seen in the Zapruder film). The third shot was the fatal shot -to Kennedy's head. It may only have been fired because the earlier shots -didn't hit the mark. - -< If the -< Secret Service had reacted quickly, the first shot would have -< been the assassin's only chance. - -So why didn't they react? Wasn't that their job? - -< Why let Oswald fire the first -< shot if a professional marksman was available? - -There's no proof he fired a single shot. - -< As it turned out, -< the Secret Service failed to react quickly enough to protect -< Kennedy. Presumably, this wasn't something potential conspirators -< could count on. - -One SS agent did react. He was the closest to Kennedy's convertible. He -jumped on the back but that didn't prevent the fatal shot. - -Besides, who knows what "potential conspirators" can count on? - -< The sort of conspiracy envisaged by Stone would require the -< involvement of so many people that someone would have spilled -< the beans by now. - -Many have. And there are those who have died after having been subpoened -by government investigative authorities: Santos Trafficante (Florida mob -boss), murdered before he was to testify before the HSCA; ditto John Roselli, -main Mafia member in the CIA/Mafia plot to assssinate Castro; Oswald's -CIA contact from Dallas committed suicide three hours after hearing he would -be called before the HSCA; Sam Giancana (mob boss of Chicago), murdered -after appearing before the Church Committee. And Oswald, of course, who -claimed he was a patsy and was killed before he had a chance to talk (there -is no record of his 11 hour interrogation by Dallas police). That's just for -starters. - -< But about the closest thing to an insider's view -< of the conspiracy that we have is the testimony of Charles Speisel. -< Speisel was called to testify against alleged Kennedy assassin Clay -< Shaw in 1969 by New Orleans District Attorney Jim Garrison (the hero of -< _JFK_, played by Kevin Costner). - -< On cross examination, Speisel confirmed that he had a filed suits -< against the New York police, among others, for allegedly torturing him -< and keeping him under hypnosis. He estimated that 50 to 60 people had -< hypnotized him in order to plant wild ideas in his head. The jury -< acquitted Shaw after deliberating for less than an hour. - -Speisel was a lousy witness, alright. Shaw was a peripheral figure in -Garrison's investigation. He decided to go after Shaw because the main -figure he wanted to get, David Ferrie, committed suicide immediately after -word of Garrison's investigation got into the press. - -< How does Stone maintain Garrison's heroic image in the -< face of such a fiasco? Speisel is explained as `one of [Bill] Boxley's -< witnesses.' Boxley was a Garrison aid. In _JFK_, he's a double agent -< working for the Central Intelligence Agency. Since he is also dead, -< he can't sue for libel. - -Boxley was a CIA agent who claimed to be an ex-agent, let go because of a -drinking problem. Garrison hired him as an investigator after he convinced -Garrison he was sympathetic to the cause. - -< The murder of Oswald by nightclub owner Jack Ruby helps give -< conspiracy theories a certain plausibility. This occurred only -< two days after Kennedy was shot and while Oswald was being -< transferred out of the headquarters of the Dallas police. Some -< have speculated that Ruby was assigned to `shut Oswald up.' - -< Oswald's transfer was delayed by 19 minutes. If Ruby planned -< the killing in advance he should have been waiting for Oswald -< outside the police station. - -He's got it backwards. Oswald was delayed until Ruby showed up. - -< But according to the time stamp on -< a receipt he was carrying, Ruby was at a nearby Western Union office -< transferring money only four minutes before the shooting. - -To make his next act look spontaneous... - -< The -< fact the Ruby carried a gun with him at all times supports his -< claim that he acted on impulse. - -Ruby insisted his motive was to spare Jackie Kennedy from a trial of Oswald. -This from a strip joint operator who had mob associations going back to Al -Capone. - -< Did Oswald's murder really have `all the earmarks of a gangland -< slaying'? Not many mob hit men strike when they are surrounded by -< police and sure to be arrested. - -They do when they're told to do it or else. Why wasn't Oswald eliminated -the day of the assassination? Probably a glitch in the plan. - -< In their zeal to show that Oswald couldn't possibly do what the -< Warren Commission claims he did, conspiracy theorists make much of the -< low marksmanship scores Oswald got while he was in the Marines. But -< according to tests results published by Lattimer, Oswald's score in -< the seated position--the position he used when he shot Kennedy--was -< excellent. On one scorecard he hit a head-and-shoulders sized target -< 49 out of 50 times from a distance of 200 yards without telescopic -< sights. - -Top marksman have been unable to duplicate "his feat" of getting off three -shots in six seconds with the cheap mail order gun he was supposed to have -used. - -< He shot Kennedy from less than 100 yards and used telescopic -< sights. - -And through a verdant tree top with a misaligned sight. - -The Dallas police found no prints on the gun. It was taken to the FBI lab -in Washington. They found no prints. It was brought back to Dallas. By -this time Oswald was in a funeral home. FBI agents spent hours with the -corpse behind closed doors. They fingerprinted him, which had already been -done three times while he was alive. The mortician described washing the -ink off his hands. The gun was taken back to the FBI lab. Voila! Oswald's -prints are found on the gun. - -< The Kennedy assassination certainly isn't the first prominent -< killing to become the subject of crackpot speculation. `One never -< speaks of this assassination without making reckless judgments. The -< absurdity of the accusation, the total lack of evidence, nothing -< stops them.' That was Voltaire writing about the assassination of King -< Henry IV of France in 1610. - -You have to be naive or uninformed at this point to believe that Oswald -acted alone (or even acted at all). There's an abundance of evidence that -he did not. - -< What is unusual about the Kennedy case is the way that doubt and -< speculation has increased with the passage of time. When the Warren -< Commission report was released, few Americans doubted that Oswald was -< the sole assassin. - -Not true. When the FBI came out with their "lone nut" theory on the Monday -following the assassination, many people were shocked and expected the -Warren Commission to clear up the confusion. It came as a further surprise -when the Commissioners merely attempted to bolster Hoover's ready-made theory. - -Three of the eight Commissioners disagreed with the official findings. As a -compromise, the language was watered down to elicit their agreement. Of the -five gung-ho members, one (Allen Dulles) was the former head of the CIA who -had presided when the CIA/Mafia plots to assassinate Castro. He was fired by -Kennedy after the Bay of Pigs. Another, Gerald Ford, was the FBI's mole on -the Commission. He reported on all the Commission's work to the FBI. The -FBI, it should be noted, was the sole source of investigative material for -the Commission. - -< By 1967, two-thirds believed that Kennedy -< was done in by a conspiracy. Each new conspiracy theory makes -< headlines. Careful rebuttals, like the NAS report, are lucky if they -< get a few column inches on an inside page. - -These "careful rebuttals" continue to reiterate the badly flawed Warren -Commission report, as if saying it over and over again makes it true. It's -interesting to note that the CIA, by their own admission, carries a number -of authors and jounalists on their payroll. Why? Public opinion can affect -them from time to time, so it's useful to have a tool to counter it. - -John -Path: ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!usc!apple!netcomsv!tim -From: tim@netcom.COM (Tim Richardson) -Newsgroups: rec.arts.movies,alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: Stone's _JFK_ promotes absurd accusations -Message-ID: <1991Dec20.202101.21199tim@netcom.COM> -Date: 20 Dec 91 20:21:01 GMT -References: <3652@huxley.cs.nps.navy.mil> <8040@inews.intel.com> -Organization: techNET, San Jose, CA -Lines: 48 -Xref: ns-mx rec.arts.movies:50209 alt.conspiracy:9405 - -In article <8040@inews.intel.com> jreece@stravinsky.intel.com writes: -=In article <3652@huxley.cs.nps.navy.mil>, jxxl@taurus.cs.nps.navy.mil writes: -= -=|> Top marksman have been unable to duplicate "his feat" of getting off three -=|> shots in six seconds with the cheap mail order gun he was supposed to have -=|> used. -= -=On the contrary, ordinary marksmen have bettered it. And they did so -=a *long* time ago. -= -=Over 20 years ago I saw a prime-time CBS reports that investigated -=this particular point. They placed state troopers with identical -=Carcanos who had equivalent target-shooting scores in a tower -=corresponding to the Depository. They ran a dummy by on a dolly -=corresponding to the path the limo took with respect to the Depository. -=They *all* got 3 shots off in the necessary time, and they averaged -=more lethal hits than Oswald did. -= -EXCUSE ME!!! - I have that 60 Minutes report on tape, it wasn't "over 20 years ago", it -was done in 1975. They did not use "identical Carcanos" and most importantly -NOT 1 OF THEM WAS ABLE TO GET OFF 3 SHOTS with bolt action rifles of ANY -type in the time-frame established by the Warren Commission as the period -in which Oswald had to have fired his 3 shots (any longer or any more shots, -and the whole Warren Commission theory is immediately null and void). The -CBS film does clearly show riflemen shooting at that "dolly" and shooting -with some considerable accuracy and speed. However, as is not highlighted -in the "report", the times when speed is being demonstrated by the rifleman, -it is NOT WITH THE BOLT ACTION CARCANO, nor, as was later proved, was the -shooting actually done with shooters of "ordinary" capability. - -This CBS "report" was, as CBS was finally forced to admit; highly contrived, -and was generated with a firmly held pre-conceived conclusion in mind. All -in all, this CBS report was a well constructed, carefully conceived piece -of pure propaganda, which if the average American was able to see several -times in succession, could easily come to understand where it is fately -flawed. - -The fact still remains, that to date, no one has EVER been able to duplicate -the shooting feat the Warren Commission ascribed to LHO... period. --- -Tim Richardson -Technical Network Products, Inc. "techNET" -email: tim@netcom.com {apple, amdahl, claris}!netcom!tim -******************************************************************************* - "Those willing to give up a little liberty for a little security - deserve neither security nor liberty". ------ Benjamin Franklin -******************************************************************************* -Path: ns-mx!uunet!lll-winken!taurus!jxxl -From: jxxl@taurus.cs.nps.navy.mil (John Locke) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: What's happened to the Warren Commission since 196X -Message-ID: <3665@taurus.cs.nps.navy.mil> -Date: 20 Dec 91 22:31:09 GMT -References: <91354.142005MBADBH@ROHVM1.BITNET> -Reply-To: jxxl@cs.nps.navy.mil (John Locke) -Organization: Naval Postgraduate School, Monterey CA -Lines: 41 - -MBADBH@ROHVM1.BITNET (David B. Horvath, CDP) writes: - -> Has anyone paid attention to what has happened to the members of the -> Warren Commission since their involvement? -> -> I don't have my copy of the report in front of me, so this may not be -> 100% accurate: -> * Gerald Ford - senator, VP, president -> * Arlen Spector - (lawyer), elected to PA state government, then US -> senator -> * Earl Warren - I know he moved 'up' -> -> I know that there was at least one more member who made quite a name for -> himself (I include support staff as members). - -Most of the 8 Commissioners are dead. The only one I'm sure is alive is -Gerald Ford. Spector was a staff attorney working for the Commission. Many -of the other attorneys are probably around, since they tended to be younger -than the Commissioners. Eleven commission members became involved in the -Watergate affair--Leon Jaworski, for instance. - -Ford and another staffer, David Benin, co-wrote an article for the Washington -Post. I read the reprint in today's San Jose Mercury. It's called "There Is -No Conspiracy" and like all this junk they spout a lot of platitudes but -never rebut the evidence that supports a conspiracy. They stress two main -points. 1) That pathologists generally agree that the shots came from behind. -But even allowing for this to be true, that still doesn't prove that Oswald -did it, or even handled the gun. 2) That a friend of Dallas Homicide Captain -Will Fritz's was allowed to question Oswald for thirty minutes before he was -taken to the basement (where Ruby shot him). That this friend, a postal -inspector, was on his way to church when he just happened to stop in to -see Fritz and Oswald. Since Ruby could not have known about this chance -occurance and since Ruby was in a Western Union office 4 minutes before -killing Oswald, the murder was also a chance event. What they don't tell -you is that what is likely, as researchers have speculated, is that Oswald -was held up until Ruby arrived. Now here is the excuse for the procrastination: -the postal inspector. So what business does this guy have questioning Oswald -for thirty minutes, delaying a carefully coordinated plan to get him safely -to the jail? And was this postal inspector one of Fritz's Klansman buddies? - -John -Path: ns-mx!uunet!spool.mu.edu!agate!asparagus.berkeley.edu!chenchen -From: chenchen@asparagus.berkeley.edu (Cheng-Jih Chen) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy,rec.arts.movies -Subject: Re: Stone's _JFK_ promotes absurd accusations -Message-ID: -Date: 21 Dec 91 08:11:46 GMT -References: -Organization: U.C. Berkeley Math. Department. -Lines: 14 -Xref: ns-mx alt.conspiracy:9419 rec.arts.movies:50260 -NNTP-Posting-Host: math1mac4.berkeley.edu - -NOVA did a show on the assassination a month or so ago. They examined -the conspiracy theories from the point of view of physical evidence, and -concluded that all "evidence" that points towards multiple gunmen, people -on the Grassy Knoll, etc., was at best flimsy. I missed about half of the -show, though. - -Any commentary on this? - - --- -Where's Zen-Waldo? |------------------------------------------------------| - by | | -Cheng-Jih Chen | | - |------------------------------------------------------| -Path: ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!wupost!darwin.sura.net!mlb.semi.harris.com!opus.mlb.semi.harris.com!cbh -From: cbh@opus.mlb.semi.harris.com (Cherie R. Slasor) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy,rec.arts.movies -Subject: Re: Stone's _JFK_ promotes absurd accusations -Message-ID: <1991Dec21.144822.13545@mlb.semi.harris.com> -Date: 21 Dec 91 14:48:22 GMT -References: -Sender: news@mlb.semi.harris.com -Organization: Harris Semiconductor, Melbourne FL -Lines: 30 -Xref: ns-mx alt.conspiracy:9421 rec.arts.movies:50271 -Nntp-Posting-Host: opus.mlb.semi.harris.com - -In article chenchen@asparagus.berkeley.edu (Cheng-Jih Chen) writes: ->NOVA did a show on the assassination a month or so ago. They examined ->the conspiracy theories from the point of view of physical evidence, and ->concluded that all "evidence" that points towards multiple gunmen, people ->on the Grassy Knoll, etc., was at best flimsy. I missed about half of the ->show, though. -> ->Any commentary on this? -> - -I watched the show, and they concluded that there are just too many -things that can't be proven either way to make a definitive judgement. -In other words, maybe Oswald acted alone and maybe he didn't. I thought -they did a good job of presenting both sides of each theory and not -trying to slant the evidence one way or the other. - -On a side note - wasn't Zapruder's film in black & white? The film they -kept showing on Nova was in color (and a closeup of Kennedy's head) which -made it much more graphic than any other time I've seen it. Maybe it -was computer-enhanced & colorized. It was much more disturbing than -watching a theatrical movie production, because I knew it was *real*. - -Cherie - - --- -==================================================================== -Cherie Slasor | Harris Semiconductor -Phone: (407) 724-7607 | P.O. Box 883, MS #62B-022 -Internet: cbh@mlb.semi.harris.com | Melbourne, FL 32902-0883 -Path: ns-mx!uunet!world!bzs -From: bzs@world.std.com (Barry Shein) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy,rec.arts.movies -Subject: Re: Stone's _JFK_ promotes absurd accusations -Message-ID: -Date: 21 Dec 91 17:55:41 GMT -References: - - <1991Dec21.144822.13545@mlb.semi.harris.com> -Sender: bzs@world.std.com (Barry Shein) -Organization: The World -Lines: 29 -Xref: ns-mx alt.conspiracy:9428 rec.arts.movies:50275 -In-Reply-To: cbh@opus.mlb.semi.harris.com's message of 21 Dec 91 14:48:22 GMT - - ->On a side note - wasn't Zapruder's film in black & white? The film they ->kept showing on Nova was in color (and a closeup of Kennedy's head) which ->made it much more graphic than any other time I've seen it. Maybe it ->was computer-enhanced & colorized. It was much more disturbing than ->watching a theatrical movie production, because I knew it was *real*. - -I'm old enough to remember the assasination and I remember the stills -in LIFE magazine the following week, from the Zapruder film, as being -in color. - -But memory is funny like that. - -I also remember watching TV and they were taking Oswald down some hall -with the cameras rolling and...wait...what was -that...a...shot...ladies and gentlemen Lee Harvey Oswald appears to -have been shot! - -I remember that quite vividly, they re-played it a moment later in -slow motion which they referred to as something-scope, let's replay -that in xty-scope and try to see what happened...over and over. - - - --- - -Barry Shein - -Software Tool & Die | bzs@world.std.com | uunet!world!bzs -Purveyors to the Trade | Voice: 617-739-0202 | Login: 617-739-WRLD -Article: 3547 of alt.activism.d -Path: ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!pacific.mps.ohio-state.edu!linac!uchinews!ellis!thf2 -From: thf2@ellis.uchicago.edu (Ted Frank) -Newsgroups: alt.activism.d,misc.legal -Subject: Re: Oliver Stone movies -Message-ID: <1991Dec26.033357.3047@midway.uchicago.edu> -Date: 26 Dec 91 03:33:57 GMT -References: -Sender: news@uchinews.uchicago.edu (News System) -Reply-To: thf2@midway.uchicago.edu -Organization: University of Chicago Computing Organizations -Lines: 20 -Xref: ns-mx alt.activism.d:3547 misc.legal:23645 - -In article jmc@cs.Stanford.EDU writes: ->Dec 20 NYT has a subeditorial denouncing Stone, Garrison and the movie ->and an Op-Ed by Oliver Stone attacking his critics. The subeditorial ->calls the movie immoral for slandering Clay Shaw. Shaw died before ->his suit against Garrison could be adjudicated, and it would be interesting ->as to whether Stone depicting him as doing things a jury and judge ->said there was no evidence for would be regarded as libel. - -1. It would be slander, not libel. - -2. Slander is oral defamation of a person that tends to harm her - reputation as to lower her in the estimation of the community - or to deter third persons from associating or dealing with her. - As Shaw is dead, he cannot be defamed. - --- -Ted Frank + "I believe that Oswald acted alone..." -1307 E 60 St, #109 + -- Kevin Costner as Crash Davis in Bull Durham -U o' C Law Skool + "It's too bad you saw me, Timmy. Now I'm going to have -Chi, IL 60637 + to kill you." -- Santa Claus - - -Article: 6590 of alt.censorship -Path: ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!pacific.mps.ohio-state.edu!linac!att!cbnews!cbnewsl!jad -From: jad@cbnewsl.cb.att.com (John DiNardo) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy,alt.activism,talk.politics.misc,misc.headlines,soc.culture.usa,soc.rights.human,alt.censorship -Subject: Part II, WBAI Radio: Oliver Stone Rebuts Critics of "JFK" -Keywords: Oliver Stone rebuts critics of "JFK" -Message-ID: <1992Mar6.002026.16486@cbnewsl.cb.att.com> -Date: 6 Mar 92 00:20:26 GMT -Followup-To: alt.conspiracy -Distribution: na -Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories -Lines: 163 -Xref: ns-mx alt.conspiracy:12900 alt.activism:22381 talk.politics.misc:63197 misc.headlines:20532 soc.culture.usa:3324 soc.rights.human:8943 alt.censorship:6590 - - -Thanks to Dan Stockman, x91stockman@gw.wmich.edu, -for transcribing this taped speech by Oliver Stone. - -* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * - The following transcript is from a broadcast by Pacifica Radio station - WBAI-FM Radio (99.5) - 505 Eighth Ave., 19th Fl. - New York, NY 10018 - (212) 279-0707 - -The transcript of Oliver Stone's presentation to the National Press Club -in Washington D.C. Part II -[a conversation with Dave Emory regarding the JFK assassination -and other assassinations will follow in a later post.] - -* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * - (continuation) -OLIVER STONE: - The central historical question raised by "JFK", of course, -has not to do with the tramps in Dealy Plaza, not with who might -have been firing from the grassy knoll, not with the coalition of -Cubans, mobsters, exiles, rouge intelligence officers by whom the -conspiracy might have been concocted -- but by the darker stain on -the American ground in the 60s and 70s: Vietnam. It is Vietnam -which has become the bloody shirt of American politics, replacing -slavery of a hundred years before. Just as we did not resolve, -if we ever did, the great battle over slavery until a hundred years -after the Civil War when we passed the Voting Rights Act of 1965, -so it becomes clear that the Vietnam War becomes the watershed of -our time. And the divisions in our country among our people opened -up by it seem to get wider and wider with each passing year. - "JFK" suggests that it was Vietnam that led to the -assassination of John Kennedy; that he became too dangerous, -too strong an advocate for changing the course of the Cold War; -too clear a proponent of troop withdrawal for those who supported -the idea of a war in Vietnam, and later came to support the war itself. - Was President Kennedy withdrawing from Vietnam? Had he -indicated strongly his intention to do so? Had he committed himself -firmly -- and against all hawkish advice to the contrary -- -to opposing the entry of U.S. combat troops? The answer to these -questions is, unequivocably, yes. As Arthur Schlesinger Jr. has -attested, and Major John Newman -- a young historian here on this -dias who has devoted himself to a ten-year study of this -- can -attest .... His book, "JFK in Vietnam", a major work coming next -month, when it is published, will surely contribute more heavily -than any other volume of immediate military history to the solution -of this question. Major Newman makes it very clear that President -Kennedy signaled his intention to withdraw from Vietnam in a -variety of ways, and put it firmly on the record with National -Security Action Memorandum 263 in October of 1963. - Those who say that it was no more than a call for a -rotation of troops or a gimmick, and that the Johnsom NASM, -within two weeks of the assassination, merely confirmed the policy, -ignore the obvious question. If LBJ was merely continuing Kennedy's -policies, why was it necessary to reverse the NSAM? - So the protectors of Vietnam, the new wavers of the bloody -shirt, leap to attack the central premise of "JFK". "Oliver Stone -is distorting history again," they say, "by even suggesting that -John Kennedy was positioning us for a withdrawal from Vietnam." -But the protectors of history had very little to say five years -ago when it was suggested in a motion picture that Mozart had not -died peacefully, but had been murdered by a rival and second-rate -composer. Where were all the cultural protectors when Peter Schafer -was distorting history with "Amadeus"? The answer, of course, -is that it wasn't worth the effort. Eighteenth century Vienna, -after all, is not twentieth century Vietnam. If Mozart was murdered -by Salieri, it would not change one note of that most precious -music. But, if John F. Kennedy was killed because he was determined -to withdraw from Vietnam, then we must fix the blame for the only -lost war in our history, for fifty-eight thousand American dead, -and for the unhealed split in our country, right where it belongs. - I've been ridiculed, and worse, for suggesting the -existence of a conspiracy -- as though only kooks, and cranks, -and extremists suggest their existence. But this is the wrong city -in which to ridicule people who believe in conspiracies. - [laughter, applause] - Is it inconceivable that the President of the United States -could sit at the heart of a criminal conspiracy designed to cover-up -a crime? We know what happened! We would have impeached him for it, -had he not resigned, just one jump ahead. Is it so far-fetched to -believe in a high level conspiracy involving the White House, the -Joint Chiefs of Staff, the Air Force, and the CIA to bomb a neutral -country and lie about it in military reports to the rest of the -country? But it happened! Perhaps more than once. Is it inconceivable -that the National Security Council leadership, with or without the -knowledge of the President of the United States, and with the -collaboration of the Director of the CIA -- not just a few rouges -- -could be engaged in a massive conspiracy to ship arms to our sworn -enemy, with the casual hope that a few hostages might be released -as a result? But it happened! Does it offend our sense of propriety -to suggest that an Assistant Secretary of State for Latin America -might have regularly lied to Congress about raising money abroad -to perform things which Congress had forbidden them to do? -But that happened! Is it inconceivable that a campaign manager, -later to become the CIA Director, negotiated with a foreign -country to keep American hostages imprisoned in order to ensure -the election of his candidate? WE SHALL SEE! [laughter, applause] -I think no one thinks that it is out of the question anymore. - So when I suggest that a conspiracy invloving elements -of a government, people in the CIA, people in the FBI, perhaps -people associated with the Joint Chiefs of Staff -- all in the -service of the "military-industrial complex" that President -Eisenhower warned us about -- might have conspired to kill -John Fitzgerald Kennedy because he was going to sharply change -the direction of American foreign policy, is it not appropriate -to at least look for evidence? - What was Allen Dulles [CIA Director] really up to in -those months? Or Charles Cabell, also fired by JFK? Or his brother, -Earl, the Mayor of Dallas? - Thomas Jefferson urged: [if truth competes in] the free -marketplace of ideas -- it will prevail. There is, as yet, no -marketplace in history for the years of the Kennedy assassination -and immediately afterward. Let us begin to create one. - What I have tried to do with this movie is to open a stall -in that marketplace of ideas and offer a version of what might -have happened, as against the competing versions of what we know -did not happen -- and some other possible versions, as well. - I am happy to say -- based not only on the nine million -people who've already seen the movie, but on the facts that they -take away with them from the movie -- that our new stall in the -marketplace of ideas is doing a very brisk business. We expect -that by the time this film has played out in video cassettes, etc., -that another fifty million or so Americans will have a little -more information on their history. - I am very proud of the fact that "JFK" has been a part of -the momentum to open previously closed files in the matter of the -assassination. Congressman Louis Stokes of Ohio, who chaired the -House Committee on the Assassination, has expressed his willingness -to consider the opening of the files -- closed, as you know, until -the year 2029. And I am hopeful that his consideration will ripen -into approval. In addition, Judge William Webster, formerly the -Director of the Federal Bureau of Investigation and of the CIA, -has indicated his strong opinion that all of the files -- all of -the files ... House Committee, CIA and FBI among them -- be made -public, a proposal I was extremely pleased last weekend to see -endorsed by Senator Edward Kennedy. - In the meantime, we are grateful to Congressman Stokes, -Congressman Lee Hamilton, Judge Webster, Senator Kennedy, and -others who have indicated a willingness to consider opening these -files. Now, if the Army and Navy Intelligence services will join -suit, it is my hope that the American people will have the full -history of this assassination. Thank you. - - ******************************************************** - -WBAI-FM Radio is a non-commercial, listener-sponsored station -of the Pacifica Radio network. Their commitment to bringing you -unedited, uninterrupted information, not divulged in the mainstream -media, is only possible through people like yourself. If you like -what you've read of their broadcasts, and you would like the idea -of a group committed to this type of work -- please let them know. - Contact Valerie van Isler, General Manager - WBAI-FM Radio - 505 Eighth Ave., 19th Fl. - New York, NY 10018 (212) 279-0707 - -***************************************************************************** -Dan Stockman _____________________________________________ -Western Mich. University | I want to see ordinary people, living | -x91stockman@gw.wmich.edu | peacefully... | - | -Paul McCartney | - ---------------------------------------------- - - -Article: 14257 of alt.conspiracy -Path: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu!ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!usc!sdd.hp.com!hpscdc!hplextra!hpfcso!hplvec!lea00 -From: lea00@hplvec.LVLD.HP.COM (Larry Akers) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: JFK - Stone getting flak... -Message-ID: <3550004@hplvec.LVLD.HP.COM> -Date: 16 Apr 92 17:35:41 GMT -References: <282.29E9BEB4@business.UUCP> -Organization: Hewlett-Packard Co., Loveland, CO -Lines: 14 - - - There was a special "live" show broadcast on channel 31 in -Denver last night that tied many things together. Things from -Watergate, Nixon, Johnson, CIA, and the "S FORCE". The "S FORCE" -is a group of asassins who were formed in 1960 to kill leaders -of other countries. They say that JFK was killed by the "S FORCE" - I didn't see the show except for the last 15 minutes where -they were doing their summary. But from what I saw they looked -like they had done their homework. But they also said that -you can bet that opening the government files will do no good, -any nasty evidence has long been destroyed. So this will never -be solved most likely. - -LA... LA... LA... LA... Later,,, Larry Akers... - - -Article: 14498 of alt.conspiracy -Xref: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu alt.conspiracy.jfk:1031 alt.conspiracy:14498 -Path: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu!ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!samsung!uunet!sun-barr!news2me.ebay.sun.com!exodus.Eng.Sun.COM!tooltalk.Eng.Sun.COM!holtz -From: holtz@tooltalk.Eng.Sun.COM (Brian Holtz) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy.jfk,alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: JFK - Stone getting flak... -Message-ID: -Date: 26 Apr 92 18:46:36 GMT -References: <282.29E9BEB4@business.UUCP> <3550004@hplvec.LVLD.HP.COM> -Organization: Sun Microsystems, Mt. View, Ca. -Lines: 34 -NNTP-Posting-Host: tooltalk - -In article <3550004@hplvec.LVLD.HP.COM> lea00@hplvec.LVLD.HP.COM -(Larry Akers) writes: - -> There was a special "live" show broadcast on channel 31 in ->Denver last night that tied many things together. Things from ->Watergate, Nixon, Johnson, CIA, and the "S FORCE". [...] -> I didn't see the show except for the last 15 minutes where ->they were doing their summary. But from what I saw they looked ->like they had done their homework. - -Not! The show was a farce, complete with this hilarious exchange -between James Earl Jones and Ron Lewis, author and alleged Oswald -confidante: - -Jones: "Was Oswald involved in the plan to kill Kennedy?" -Lewis: "Yes, he was." -Jones: [pause] "Oh." [pause] "Yes --" [points toward Lewis while - looking offstage toward someone; Lewis fidgeting] -Lewis: [looks offstage in response to a woman's whisper, then turns to - Jones, shrugs and whispers:] "Forgot my line." -Jones: [whispers] "Yeah. Yeah." [giving up, and apparently skipping - ahead in the script] "Later in the show, we'll actually - hear from the KGB..." - -The more-seasoned conspiracy authors on the show seemed a little -amused by the amateurishness of the whole effort. - -My favorite character was the guy who played David Ferrie in the -reconstructions. His manic intensity made Stone's Ferrie look -positively sedate, especially when he was gushing about the -near-metaphysical assurance of success that is afforded by a -"triangulation" shooting pattern... --- -Brian Holtz - - -Article: 14533 of alt.conspiracy -Xref: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu alt.conspiracy.jfk:1043 alt.conspiracy:14533 -Path: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu!ns-mx!uunet!decwrl!amdcad!weitek!pyramid!pyrnova.mis.pyramid.com!pcollac -From: pcollac@pyrnova.mis.pyramid.com (Paul Collacchi) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy.jfk,alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: JFK - Stone getting flak... -Message-ID: <181262@pyramid.pyramid.com> -Date: 27 Apr 92 17:29:08 GMT -References: <282.29E9BEB4@business.UUCP> <3550004@hplvec.LVLD.HP.COM> -Sender: news@pyramid.pyramid.com -Reply-To: pcollac@pyrnova.mis.pyramid.com (Paul Collacchi) -Distribution: usa -Organization: Pyramid Technologies, Mt. View, California. -Lines: 31 - - - -LA > There was a special "live" show broadcast on channel 31 in -LA >Denver last night that tied many things together. Things from -LA >Watergate, Nixon, Johnson, CIA, and the "S FORCE". [...] -|> -|> -BH Not! The show was a farce, complete with this hilarious exchange -BH between James Earl Jones and Ron Lewis, author and alleged Oswald -BH confidante: -|> -BH Jones: "Was Oswald involved in the plan to kill Kennedy?" -BH Lewis: "Yes, he was." -BH Jones: [pause] "Oh." [pause] "Yes --" [points toward Lewis while -BH looking offstage toward someone; Lewis fidgeting] -BH Lewis: [looks offstage in response to a woman's whisper, then turns to -BH Jones, shrugs and whispers:] "Forgot my line." -BH Jones: [whispers] "Yeah. Yeah." [giving up, and apparently skipping -BH ahead in the script] "Later in the show, we'll actually -BH hear from the KGB..." - - -I have not seen the broadcast on Denver channel 31 which either ties -many things together or is a farce. It's fun to listen to you guys -argue about it, but quite frankly I'd like to see for myself. - -Brian, clearly you have access to the video, since you are able to transcribe -it. Do you suppose you could take some time and do us all a favor and -transcribe it. Thanks. - -Paul Collacchi - - -Article: 14541 of alt.conspiracy -Path: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu!ns-mx!uunet!blkcat!Uucp -From: Steve.Rose@f134.n109.z1.fidonet.org (Steve Rose) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: JFK - Stone getting flak... -Message-ID: <704455220.F00001@blkcat.UUCP> -Date: 28 Apr 92 06:36:00 GMT -Sender: Uucp@blkcat.UUCP -Lines: 15 - -Hello Brian! - - BH> Not! The show was a farce, complete with this hilarious exchange - BH> between James Earl Jones and Ron Lewis, author and alleged Oswald - BH> confidante: - BH> - BH> Jones: "Was Oswald involved in the plan to kill Kennedy?" - BH> Lewis: "Yes, he was." - BH> Jones: [pause] "Oh." [pause] "Yes --" [points toward Lewis while - -Haha! That 'live' show did seem pretty contrived. JEJ looked as if he never -received any on-stage cues...and this man is a professional! The whole show -seemed ill-timed and every segment looked nervous and rushed through. I would -use a tape of it in a class designed to show students how NOT to produce a TV -docu-special. :-D - - -Article: 14558 of alt.conspiracy -Xref: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu alt.conspiracy.jfk:1058 alt.conspiracy:14558 -Path: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu!ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!cs.utexas.edu!uunet!haven.umd.edu!darwin.sura.net!ukma!rutgers!sun-barr!news2me.ebay.sun.com!exodus.Eng.Sun.COM!tooltalk.Eng.Sun.COM!holtz -From: holtz@tooltalk.Eng.Sun.COM (Brian Holtz) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy.jfk,alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: JFK - Stone getting flak... -Message-ID: -Date: 29 Apr 92 01:02:39 GMT -References: <282.29E9BEB4@business.UUCP> <3550004@hplvec.LVLD.HP.COM> <181262@pyramid.pyramid.com> -Distribution: usa -Organization: Sun Microsystems, Mt. View, Ca. -Lines: 26 -NNTP-Posting-Host: tooltalk - -In article <181262@pyramid.pyramid.com> pcollac@pyrnova.mis.pyramid.com -(Paul Collacchi) writes: - ->Do you suppose you could take some time and do us all a favor and ->transcribe it[?] - -Yipe! That would be a lot of work. There was little, if anything, -new in the show. It basically presents the whole _High Treason_ -/Fletcher Prouty version of events. Jean Hill sits in the studio to -plug a new book that was ghost-written for her. There are film clips -of deaf mute Ed Hoffman behind the grassy knoll fence telling us what -he saw; I hadn't realized that he meant that the rifle was allegedly -carried off down the tracks *away* from the overpass, instead of -*toward* it. (This may represent a change in his story; I'd have to -check to be sure.) They also show a clip of a recent interview with -Beverly Oliver, the "Babushka Lady". And there is a fascinating -speeded-up clip of Oswald's movements between the TSBD and the Tippit -slaying. It's kind of startling to see how ordinary all the -places are where these momentous events happened. Discredited -Garrison witness Perry Russo gets tons of uncritical air time, as he -narrates a hokey re-enactment of Ferrie/Shaw/Russo/Oswald -concocting the conspiracy. They flash on the screen a picture of an -alleged CIA purchase order for some pamphlets connected to Oswald; they -didn't say where they got it. --- -Brian Holtz - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/origins b/conspiracy_files/origins deleted file mode 100644 index c326353..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/origins +++ /dev/null @@ -1,386 +0,0 @@ - -************************************************************************* - -Founding of the Modern Conspiracy to Rule the World -^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ - - Mystery of Masonry's - Origin Solved? - - Long-time readers will recall, probably with considerable -irritation, that we have been promising a definitive article on Francis -Bacon and the founding of the "modern" conspiracy since 1985. Each time -we thought we were ready to finalize such a report we have discovered more -sources of information that threw the premises of the work up to that -point into doubt. - - In spite of our promise that research was nearing completion in the -Washington DC: Third and Final Rome? catalog issued this Summer, a new -hypothesis has again cast doubt on our previous work. Initially in 1985, -our theory was that the conspiracy was essentially Anglophile at core -beginning with Henry VII (1485-1509) and coming into its own with -Elizabeth I (1558-1603), suffering setbacks under the Catholic or Catholic -leaning Stuarts, but emerging triumphant with William of Orange's -"Glorious Revolution" of 1688 that resulted in the founding of the Bank of -England, Masonry, and the Royal Society under the patronage of the Crown, -thus, setting the stage for true world domination. - - The Crown was seen as gathering otherwise unorganized and powerless -anti-Vatican forces into alliance with it such as Jews and Moslems (esp. -mystics--cabalists & sufis), Gnostic heretics, Templar heretics, etc. -rather than as a product of such anti-Vatican forces. This allowed the -Crown to strike a pose above the fray while its Jewish and Secret Society -organs did its dirty work and received the blame...a theory the Crown -itself promoted with the unconscious help of the Vatican! - - This theory met nearly 100% disagreement from all points on the -conspiracy research spectrum! Of course, this was of no concern to us -since we consider the "established" conspiracy theories to be planted by -the conspiracy itself. However, several books on the "continuity" of -Masonry began to sway our enthusiasm for our thesis. Pro-Masonic scholar -John J. Robinson in his Born in Blood: The Lost Secrets of Freemasonry -seemed to make an excellent case that Freemasonry was simply the Knights -Templar "revealing" in 1717 their unbroken existence since the attempted -Vatican suppression of their order in 1307. Peter Partner's The Murdered -Magicians: The Templars and Their Myth seemed to second this thesis on a -"power of myth" if not physical continuity basis. Until now, we futilely -hashed over the pro's and con's with numerous correspondents while the -projected report languished. - - Not until Michael Baigent and Richard Leigh of Holy Blood/Holy Grail -fame came out with their The Temple and the Lodge were we able to return -to our original thesis with good conscience. Baigent and Leigh were able -to show convincingly how Templarism had survived continuously as Masonry, -originally under the patronage of the heretical Robert Bruce of Scotland, -and later under fragmented, doctrinally questionable, but basically -Vatican aligned, auspices, especially the Stuarts (Jocobites). - - However, Baigent and Leigh also showed clearly that the founding the -Grand Lodge in 1717, far from being a "revealing" of a pre-existing Secret -Society, was an artificial take-over of Masonry by the then Protestant -Crown of Britain based on its military triumph over the pro-Stuart -Scottish Rebellion of 1715. This was necessary to remove pro-Stuart -(Jacobite) and pro-Vatican elements from Masonry world-wide in preparation -for turning Masonry into Britain's premier covert intelligence service -(See August- September 1985 issue of the Project, page 6--"1717"). The -success of the British Crown in capturing Masonry ineluctably lead to -eventual Vatican repudiation of its previously loyal, if somewhat -heretical, underground intelligence network! - -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ - -**************************************************************************** - -II. Catalog of Books on the Founding of the Conspiracy -^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ - - - A-albionic Research Catalog of 08/06/94 - -All of the following books are stocked for immediate shipment -though rare and out-of-print items may occasionally require a -30-60 day wait. We recommend that you inquire regarding availability -before you order. - -Check or money order with order please or add $12.00 COD fee. -Please add $3.00 for postage and handling with all order. - -This catalog is not copyrighted, but please keep the address -of A-albionic Research attached if you distribute it. - -A-albionic Research -PO Box 20273 -Ferndale, MI 48220-0273 - -fax 313-885-1181 - -e-mail: jhdaugh@mail.msen.com -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Founding of the (anti-Catholic) Conspiracy to Rule the World - -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Bacon-Masonry -Subtitle: -Revealing the Real Meaning of that Mystic Word and the True Name of -that Lost Word with Evidence Showing Francis Bacon to be the Original -Designer of Speculative Freemasonry - -Author: Trudhope, George V. -Year: 1954 Pages: 0132 Paperback Price: $12.00 In Print - -Contents: -Reveals Francis Bacon as the founder of Masonry. -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Born in Blood -Subtitle: -The Lost Secrets of Freemasonry - -Author: Robinson, John J. -Year: 1989 Pages: 0376 Hardcover Price: $18.95 In Print - -Contents: Pro-Masonic scholar presents a very convincing case that Masonry -descends directly from the persecuted heretics of the Knights Templar. See -Figure 1. for fascinating origin of just one Masonic symbol. This very -frank books admits role of Masons behind various brutal episodes of "World -Revolution"! Must reading! -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Early Life of Lord Bacon Subtitle: Newly Studied Author: Woodward, -Parker Year: 1902 Pages: 0120 Paperback Price: $35.00 In Print Contents: -Amplifies the case that Francis Bacon was the illegitimate son of Queen -Elizabeth I and author of a vast array of Elizabethan writings, including -Shakespeare by responding to some of the critics. -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Francis Bacon Subtitle: The Temper of a Man Author: Bowen, -Catherine Drinker Year: 1963 Pages: 0244 Hardcover Price: $16.50 -Rare/Out-of-Print Contents: Standard biography lionizing Bacon as the -founder of modern empirical science -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Freemasonry Came to America with Captain John Smith in 1607 -Subtitle: - -Author: Trudhope, George V. -Year: 195? Pages: 0015 Pamphlet Price: $8.00 Reprint - -Contents: -Reveals Francis Bacon as the intellectual founder of America. -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Holy Blood/Holy Grail -Subtitle: -Do Ancient Parchments Found in France Reveal the Startling Truth? -Their Discovery has Led to One of the More Controversial Books of the -20th Century--Did Jesus Marry and Father a Child? Are His Descendants -Alive Today? - -Author: Leigh, & Henry Lincoln, Michael Baigent, Richard -Year: 1983 Pages: 0489 Paperback Price: $5.95 In Print - -Contents: -Apparent attempt to seed or transplant the anti-Vatican social power -organism, commonly called the conspiracy, from Britain to Europe. -Continental re-tread of British Israel as Britain loses central role -to a unified Europe? -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Knights Templar -Subtitle: - -Author: Howarth, Stephen -Year: 1982 Pages: 0319 Hardcover Price: $25.00 In Print - -Contents: -Detailed history of the order. Includes details and geopolitical -overview too often overlooked by ideologues pro and con. -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Messianic Legacy -Subtitle: -Startling New Evidence About Jesus Christ and a Secret Society Still -Influential Today! - -Author: Leigh and Henry Lincoln, Michael Baigent, Richard -Year: 1986 Pages: 0477 Paperback Price: $4.95 In Print - -Contents: -Follow-up to Holy Blood/Holy Grail -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Murdered Magicians -Subtitle: -The Templars and their Myth - -Author: Partner, Ph.D., Peter -Year: 1987 Pages: 0209 Hardcover Price: $17.95 In Print - -Contents: -Academic scholar examines the history of the Templars and the "Secret -Society Magical Myth" that has grown-up around them since their -suppression in 1307. Valuable source book for those seeking to -confirm or debunk the Templar theory of the founding of the -conspiracy. -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Mythology of Secret Societies -Subtitle: - -Author: Roberts, J. M. -Year: 1972 Pages: 0359 Hardcover Price: $55.00 Rare/Out-of-Print - -Contents: -Are "Secret Societies" pre-mass media propaganda instruments? Are -their zealous "enemies" the best agents for spreading their "never -secret" message? Amazingly the writing of this book by a fellow of -Merton College at Oxford was supported by the Rockefeller Foundation! -From the dust jacket blurb: "...explores hitherto neglected -territory...a specter that haunted European politics in the 18th and -early 19th centuries, the bogy of the revolutionary conspiracy of the -secret societies--above all, of the freemasons. The book throws a -penetrating light on a murky area of shifting and proliferating -alliances between evanescent and shadowy organizations, and plots the -careers of many of the conspirators who became demon kings of -revolutionary Europe. But his main concern is with the belief in a -plot, rather than with the plotters themselves, at with the effects of -this belief on political action...the continually expanding myth, -frequently spilling over into pure fantasy, exerted increasing -pressure; it was a sinister fiction, but the effects it was allowed to -produced were all too real." -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: New Atlantis -Subtitle: - -Author: Bacon, Francis -Year: Pages: Hardcover Price: $25.00 In Print - -Contents: -Founding document of the Modernist, Judeo-Masonic Anglophile Royalist -conspiracy to rule the World? -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Occult Philosophy in the Elizabethan Age -Subtitle: - -Author: Yates, Dame Francis A. -Year: 1979 Pages: 0217 Paperback Price: $30.00 Rare/Out-of-Print - -Contents: -Establishment scholar clearly describes the founding of the conspiracy -as an occult, pro-Jewish, Protestant, anti-Catholic project of the -British Monarchy. Identifies the intriguing role of Queen Elizabeth -I's "magician", John Dee, in propounding the first "British Israel" -theory to undergird the fledgling British Imperialism. Must reading! -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Private Life of the Virgin Queen -Subtitle: - -Author: Beaumont, Comyns -Year: 1947 Pages: 309 Hardcover Price: $75.00 Rare/Out-of-Print - -Contents: -The story of Queen Elizabeth I's double life that resulted in an -illegitimate son Francis Bacon, the real Shakespeare and founder of -the modern conspiracy to rule the world! -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Secret Teachings of All Ages -Subtitle: - -Author: Hall, Manly P. -Year: 1928 Pages: 0241 Softcover Price: $35.00 In Print - -Contents: -This beautiful, over-sized, Diamond Jubilee Edition of Hall's 1928 -classic on secret society lore has important (to the Project theory) -chapters on Francis Bacon's identity with Shakespeare, his founding of -the Masonic and Royal Societies, and status as a high ranking member -of the Rosicrucian. -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Spear of Destiny -Subtitle: -The Occult Power Behind the Spear Which Pierced the Side of -Christ..Did Hitler Make a Pact with the Devil? In this book you may -find the ultimate explanation of his evil genius and assent to -power..The Occult Power behind the amazing Spear which piercedthe side -of Christ. - -Author: Ravenscroft, Trevor -Year: 1973 Pages: 0361 Paperback Price: $25.00 Rare/Out-of-Print - -Contents: -Fascinating history...unfortunately from spiritual reading of the -"Akashic Records" by a student of Rudolf Steiner. -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Strange Case of Francis Tidir -Subtitle: -Investigated - -Author: Woodward, Parker -Year: 1901 Pages: 0117 Reprint Price: $28.50 Xerox - -Contents: -Classic work on the thesis that Francis Bacon was the illegitimate son -of Queen Elizabeth I. Did Francis Bacon found the "modernist, -anti-Vatican "the conspiracy" through his writings (including -Shakespeare and Spenser) and joining/leading/organizing the Masons, -Rosicrucian, Royal Society, and British colonies in North America? -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Temple and the Lodge -Subtitle: - -Author: Baigent and Richard Leigh, Michael -Year: 1989 Pages: 0306 Hardcover Price: $22.95 In Print - -Contents: -Important evidence tracing Masonry to the Templars. Very important -information on the founding of the Grand Lodge in England in 1717 -indicating a take-over by the Judeo-Masonic-Protestant British Crown -of a nominally Catholic, marginally heretical underground descending -from the Templars for conversion into a world-wide anti-Vatican -intelligence apparatus. -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Thousand-Year Conspiracy -Subtitle: -Secret Germany Behind the Mask - -Author: Winkler, Paul -Year: 1943 Pages: 381 Hardcover Price: $54.00 Rare/Out-of-Print - -Contents: -As Germany rises again on the world stage, this time perhaps as the -dominant force in a united Europe, this book becomes more and more -important. With slight adjustments, this book fits perfectly with the -Project theory of Judeo-Masonic-Anglophile vs. Prusso-Vatican -conspiracy theories. Important information on the ancient Guelph vs. -Ghibelline conflict within the Christendom which eventually coalesced -into the current duality. Also explores the "2-Germanies" theory: the -one Germany of totalitarian/militarist Prussians and Vatican aligned, -the other Germany of cultured commerce by Merchant Princes of -independent City States and British aligned. Note: The second -Germany provided Britain with its Royal Family. -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Sword and the Grail -Subtitle: -Of the Grail and the Templars and a True Discovery of America - -Author: Sinclair, Andrew -Year: 1992 Pages: 245 Hardcover Price: $22.50 In Print - -Contents: -The true discovery of America 100 years before Columbus? Reveals -secrets of the Grail, the Knights Templar, and the origin of the -Masons. -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' - -Number of Catalog Entries: 20 - -**************************************************************************** - -III. New Book Refutes Gun Control -^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ - -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Title: Stopping Power -Subtitle: -Why 70 Million Americans Own Guns--Winner of the James Madison Award - -Author: Schulman, J. Neil -Year: 1994 Pages: 288 Hardcover Price: $22.95 In Print - -Contents: -Very important book on the Right to Keep and Bear Arms. Exhaustive -legal and historical analysis of the 2nd Amendment proves the founders -intended the American people to be armed, period! -'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''' - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/oswald_l.wor b/conspiracy_files/oswald_l.wor deleted file mode 100644 index a2c7c7e..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/oswald_l.wor +++ /dev/null @@ -1,620 +0,0 @@ -Article: 8710 of alt.censorship -Xref: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu alt.conspiracy:15256 alt.conspiracy.jfk:1353 alt.activism:26633 alt.censorship:8710 -Path: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu!ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!mips!spool.mu.edu!olivea!sgigate!odin!ratmandu.esd.sgi.com!dave -From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy,alt.conspiracy.jfk,alt.activism,alt.censorship -Subject: The Last Words Of Lee Harvey Oswald -Keywords: Oswald's murder & silencing was critical to the conspirator's success -Message-ID: <1992May28.172939.22617@odin.corp.sgi.com> -Date: 28 May 92 17:29:39 GMT -Sender: news@odin.corp.sgi.com (Net News) -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. -Lines: 604 -Nntp-Posting-Host: ratmandu.esd.sgi.com - - - - 1963: Dallas - - The Government Decides That Truth Doesn't Exist - - - At noon, on a street in Dallas, the president of the United States is - assassinated. He is hardly dead when the official version is - broadcast. In that version, which will be the definitive one, Lee - Harvey Oswald alone has killed John Kennedy. - The weapon does not coincide with the bullet, nor the bullet with - the holes. The accused does not coincide with the accusation: - Oswald is an exceptionally bad shot of mediocre physique, but - according to the official version, his acts were those of a champion - marksman and Olympic sprinter. He has fired an old rifle with - impossible speed and his magic bullet, turning and twisting - acrobatically to penetrate Kennedy and John Connally, the governor of - Texas, remains miraculously intact. - Oswald strenuously denies it. But no one knows, no one will ever - know what he has to say. Two days later he collapses before the - television cameras, the whole world witness to the spectacle, his - mouth shut by Jack Ruby, a two-bit gangster and minor trafficker in - women and drugs. Ruby says he has avenged Kennedy out of patriotism - and pity for the poor widow. - - -- Eduardo Galeano, "Memory of Fire: III Century of the Wind." - Part Three of a Trilogy, translated by Cedric Belfrage, - Pantheon Books, 1988, p. 183 - - - - - the following is taken from "The People's Almanac #2," by David - Wallechinsky and Irving Wallace, Bantam Books, 1978, pp. 47-52. - _________________________________________________________________________ - THE LAST WORDS OF LEE HARVEY OSWALD - Compiled by Mae Brussell - - - Did Lee Harvey Oswald act alone in shooting Pres. John F. Kennedy - on Nov. 22, 1963, or did he conspire with others? Was he serving - as an agent of Cuba's Fidel Castro, himself the target of American - assassins? Or in squeezing the trigger of his carbine was he - undertaking some super "dirty trick" for a CIA anxious to rid - itself of a president whose faith in the "company" had evaporated - in the wake of the Bay of Pigs fiasco? Or was he representing a - group of Cuban exiles, the Teamsters Union, the Mafia? Indeed, was - it Lee Harvey Oswald at all who killed JFK? Or was there a double - impersonating Oswald? These questions continue to nag many people - more than a decade and a half after that dreadful day in Dallas, in - spite of the 26 volumes of hearings and exhibits served up by the - Warren Commission, the congressional investigations, the release of - heretofore classified FBI documents. - Almost everyone, it seems, has been heard from on the Kennedy - assassination and on Lee Harvey Oswald's guilt or innocence, except - one person--Lee Harvey Oswald himself. From the time of Oswald's - arrest to his own assassination at the hands of Jack Ruby, no - formal transcript or record was kept of statements made by the - alleged killer. It was said that no tape recordings were made of - Oswald's remarks, and many notes taken of his statements were - destroyed. - Determined to learn Oswald's last words, his only testimony, "The - People's Almanac" assigned one of the leading authorities on the - Kennedy assassination, Mae Brussell, to compile every known - statement or remark made by Oswald between his arrest and death. - The quotes, edited for space and clarity, are based on the - recollections of a variety of witnesses present at different times - and are not verbatim transcripts. "After 14 years of research on - the JFK assassination," Mae Brussell concludes, "I am of the - opinion that Lee Harvey Oswald was telling the truth about his role - in the assassination during these interrogations." - - - 12:30 P.M., CST, NOV. 22, 1963 Pres. John F. Kennedy Assassinated - - - 12:33 P.M. - - Lee Harvey Oswald left work, entered a bus, and said, "Transfer, please." - - - 12:40 - 12:45 P.M. - - Oswald got off the bus, entered a cab, and said, "May I have this cab?" - A woman approached, wanting a cab, and Oswald said, "I will let you have - this one. . . . 500 North Beckley Street [instructions to William Whaley, - driver of another cab]. . . . This will be fine." Oswald departed cab - and walked a few blocks. - - - 1:15 P.M. Officer J. D. Tippit Murdered - - - 1:45 P.M. Arrest at the Texas Theater - - "This is it" or "Well, it's all over now." Oswald arrested. (Patrolman - M. N. McDonald heard these remarks. Other officers who were at the scene - did not hear them.) "I don't know why you are treating me like this. The - only thing I have done is carry a pistol into a movie. . . . I don't see - why you handcuffed me. . . . Why should I hide my face? I haven't done - anything to be ashamed of. . . . I want a lawyer. . . . I am not - resisting arrest. . . . I didn't kill anybody. . . . I haven't shot - anybody. . . . I protest this police brutality. . . . I fought back - there, but I know I wasn't supposed to be carrying a gun. . . . What is - this all about?" - - - 2:00 - 2:15 P.M. Drive to Police Dept. - - "What is this all about? . . . I know my rights. . . . A police - officer has been killed? . . . I hear they burn for murder. Well, they - say it just takes a second to die. . . . All I did was carry a gun. . . . - No, Hidell is not my real name. . . . I have been in the Marine Corps, - have a dishonorable discharge, and went to Russia. . . . I had some - trouble with police in New Orleans for passing out pro-Castro literature. - right. . . . I demand my rights." - - - 2:15 P.M. Taken into Police Dept. - - - 2:15 - 2:20 P.M. - - "Talked to" by officers Guy F. Rose and Richard S. Stovall. No notes. - - - 2:25 - 4:04 P.M. Interrogation of Oswald, Office of Capt Will Fritz - - "My name is Lee Harvey Oswald. . . . I work at the Texas School Book - Depository Building. . . . I lived in Minsk and in Moscow. . . . I - worked in a factory. . . . I liked everything over there except the - weather. . . . I have a wife and some children. . . . My residence is - 1026 North Beckley, Dallas, Tex." Oswald recognized FBI agent James Hosty - and said, "You have been at my home two or three times talking to my wife. - I don't appreciate your coming out there when I was not there. . . . I - was never in Mexico City. I have been in Tijuana. . . . Please take the - handcuffs from behind me, behind my back. . . . I observed a rifle in the - Texas School Book Depository where I work, on Nov. 20, 1963. . . . Mr. - Roy Truly, the supervisor, displayed the rifle to individuals in his - office on the first floor. . . . I never owned a rifle myself. . . . I - resided in the Soviet Union for three years, where I have many friends and - relatives of my wife. . . . I was secretary of the Fair Play for Cuba - Committee in New Orleans a few months ago. . . . While in the Marines, I - received an award for marksmanship as a member of the U.S. Marine Corps. - was present in the Texas School Book Depository Building, I have been - employed there since Oct. 15, 1963. . . . As a laborer, I have access to - the entire building. . . . My usual place of work is on the first floor. - However, I frequently use the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh floors to get - books. I was on all floors this morning. . . . Because of all the - confusion, I figured there would be no work performed that afternoon so I - decided to go home. . . . I changed my clothing and went to a movie. - no other reason. . . . I fought the Dallas Police who arrested me in the - movie theater where I received a cut and a bump. . . . I didn't shoot - Pres. John F. Kennedy or Officer J. D. Tippit. . . . An officer struck - me, causing the marks on my left eye, after I had struck him. . . . I - just had them in there," when asked why he had bullets in his pocket. - - - 3:54 P.M. - - NBC newsman Bill Ryan announced on national television that "Lee Oswald - seems to be the prime suspect in the assassination of John F. Kennedy." - - - 4:45 P.M. At a Lineup for Helen Markham, Witness to Tippit Murder - - "It isn't right to put me in line with these teenagers. . . . You know - what you are doing, and you are trying to railroad me. . . . I want my - lawyer. . . . You are doing me an injustice by putting me out there - dressed different than these other men. . . . I am out there, the only - one with a bruise on his head. . . . I don t believe the lineup is fair, - and I desire to put on a jacket similar to those worn by some of the other - individuals in the lineup. . . . All of you have a shirt on, and I have a - T-shirt on. I want a shirt or something. . . . This T-shirt is unfair." - - - 4:45 - 6:30 P.M. Second Interrogation of Oswald, Captain Fritz's Office - - "When I left the Texas School Book Depository, I went to my room, where - I changed my trousers, got a pistol, and went to a picture show. . . . - You know how boys do when they have a gun, they carry it. . . . Yes, I - had written the Russian Embassy. (On Nov. 9, 1963, Oswald had written to - the Russian Embassy that FBI agent James Hosty was making some kind of - deals with Marina, and he didn't trust "the notorious FBI.") . . . Mr. - Hosty, you have been accosting my wife. You mistreated her on two - different occasions when you talked with her. . . . I know you. Well, he - threatened her. He practically told her she would have to go back to - Russia. You know, I can't use a phone. . . . I want that attorney in New - York, Mr. Abt. I don't know him personally but I know about a case that - he handled some years ago, where he represented the people who had - violated the Smith Act, [which made it illegal to teach or advocate the - violent overthrow of the U.S. government] . . . I don't know him - personally, but that is the attorney I want. . . . If I can't get him, - then I may get the American Civil Liberties Union to send me an attorney." - "I went to school in New York and in Fort Worth, Tex. . . . After - getting into the Marines, I finished my high school education. . . . I - support the Castro revolution. . . . My landlady didn't understand my - name correctly, so it was her idea to call me 0. H. Lee. . . . I want to - talk with Mr. Abt, a New York attorney. . . . The only package I brought - to work was my lunch. . . . I never had a card to the Communist party. - pistol in Fort Worth several months ago. . . . I refuse to tell you - where the pistol was purchased. . . . I never ordered any guns. . . . I - am not malcontent. Nothing irritated me about the President." When Capt. - Will Fritz asked Oswald, "Do you believe in a deity?" Oswald replied, "I - don't care to discuss that." "How can I afford a rifle on the Book - Depository salary of $1.25 an hour? . . . John Kennedy had a nice family. - minutes after the assassination. Oswald confirmed this in Captain Fritz's - office. A man impersonating Oswald in Dallas just prior to the - assassination could have been on the bus and in the taxicab.) "That - station wagon belongs to Mrs. Ruth Paine. Don't try to tie her into this. - She had nothing to do with it. I told you people I did. . . . Everybody - will know who I am now." - "Can I get an attorney?. . . I have not been given the opportunity to - have counsel. . . . As I said, the Fair Play for Cuba Committee has - definitely been investigated, that is very true. . . . The results of - that investigation were zero. The Fair Play for Cuba Committee is not - now on the attorney general's subversive list." - - - 6:30 P.M. Lineup for Witnesses Cecil J. McWatters, Sam Guinyard, and - Ted Callaway - - "I didn't shoot anyone," Oswald yelled in the halls to reporters. . . . - "I want to get in touch with a lawyer, Mr. Abt, in New York City. . . . I - never killed anybody." - - - 7:10 P.M. Arraignment: State of Texas v. Lee Harvey Oswald for Murder - with Malice of Officer J. D. Tippit of the Dallas Police Dept. - - "I insist upon my constitutional rights. . . . The way you are treating - me, I might as well be in Russia. . . . I was not granted my request to - put on a jacket similar to those worn by other individuals in some - previous lineups." - - - 7:50 P.M. Lineup for Witness J. D. Davis - - "I have been dressed differently than the other three. . . . Don't you - know the difference? I still have on the same clothes I was arrested in. - The other two were prisoners, already in jail." Seth Kantor, reporter, - heard Oswald yell, "I am only a patsy." - - - 7:55 P.M. Third Interrogation, Captain Fritz's Office - - "I think I have talked long enough. I don't have anything else to say. - rather lengthy. . . . I don't care to talk anymore. . . . I am waiting - for someone to come forward to give me legal assistance. . . . It wasn't - actually true as to how I got home. I took a bus, but due to a traffic - jam, I left the bus and got a taxicab, by which means I actually arrived - at my residence." - - - 8:55 P.M. Fingerprints, Identification Paraffin Tests--All in Fritz's - Office - - "I will not sign the fingerprint card until I talk to my attorney. - [Oswald's name is on the card anyway.] . . . What are you trying to prove - with this paraffin test, that I fired a gun? . . . You are wasting your - time. I don't know anything about what you are accusing me." - - - 11:00 - 11:20 P.M. "Talked To" by Police Officer John Adamcik and FBI - Agent M. Clements - - "I was in Russia two years and liked it in Russia. . . . I am 5 ft. 9 - in., weigh 140 lb., have brown hair, blue-gray eyes, and have no tattoos - or permanent scars." - (Oswald had mastoidectomy scars and left upper-arm scars, both noted in - Marine records. "Warren Report," pp. 614-618, lists information from - Oswald obtained during this interview about members of his family, past - employment, past residences.) - - - 11:20 - 11:25 P.M. Lineup for Press Conference; Jack Ruby Present - - When newsmen asked Oswald about his black eye, he answered, "A cop hit - me." When asked about the earlier arraignment, Oswald said "Well, I was - questioned by Judge Johnston. However, I protested at that time that I - was not allowed legal representation during that very short and sweet - hearing. I really don't know what the situation is about. Nobody has - told me anything except that I am accused of murdering a policeman. I - know nothing more than that, and I do request someone to come forward to - give me legal assistance." When asked, "Did you kill the President?" - Oswald replied, "No. I have not been charged with that. In fact, nobody - has said that to me yet. The first thing I heard about it was when the - newspaper reporters in the hall asked me that question. . . . I did not - do it. I did not do it. . . . I did not shoot anyone." - - - 12:23 A.M., NOV. 23, 1963 Placed in Jail Cell - - - 12:35 A.M. Released by Jailer - - Oswald complained, "This is the third set of fingerprints, photographs - being taken." - - - 1:10 A.M. Back in Jail Cell - - - 1:35 A.M. Arraignment: State of Texas v. Lee Harvey Oswald for the - Murder with Malice of John F. Kennedy - - "Well, sir, I guess this is the trial. . . . I want to contact my - lawyer, Mr. Abt, in New York City. I would like to have this gentleman. - He is with the American Civil Liberties Union." (John J. Abt now in - private practice in New York, was the general counsel for the Senate - Sub-Committee on Civil Liberties from 1935-1937, and later served as legal - adviser for the Progressive party from 1948-1951. Mr. Abt has never been - a member of the ACLU.) - - - 10:30 A.M.-1:10 P.M. Interrogation, Capt. Will Fritz's Office - - "I said I wanted to contact Attorney Abt, New York. He defended the - Smith Act cases in 1949, 1950, but I don't know his address, except that - it is in New York. . . . I never owned a rifle. . . . Michael Paine - owned a car, Ruth Paine owned two cars. . . . Robert Oswald, my brother, - lives in Fort Worth. He and the Paines were closest friends in town. . . - . The FBI has thoroughly interrogated me at various other times. . . . - They have used their hard and soft approach to me, and they use the buddy - system. . . . I am familiar with all types of questioning and have no - intention of making any statements. . . . In the past three weeks the FBI - has talked to my wife. They were abusive and impolite. They frightened - my wife, and I consider their activities obnoxious." - (When arrested, Oswald had FBI Agent James Hosty's home phone and office - phone numbers and car license number in his possession.) - "I was arrested in New Orleans for disturbing the peace and paid a $10 - fine for demonstrating for the Fair Play for Cuba Committee. I had a - fight with some anti-Castro refugees and they were released while I was - fined. . . . I refuse to take a polygraph. It has always been my - practice not to agree to take a polygraph . . . The FBI has overstepped - their bounds in using various tactics in interviewing me. . . . I didn't - shoot John Kennedy. . . . I didn't even know Gov. John Connally had been - shot. . . . I don't own a rifle. . . . I didn't tell Buell Wesley - Frazier anything about bringing back some curtain rods. . . . My wife - lives with Mrs. Ruth Paine. She [Mrs. Paine] was learning Russian. They - needed help with the young baby, so it made a nice arrangement for both of - them. . . . I don't know Mrs. Paine very well, but Mr. Paine and his wife - were separated a great deal of the time." - (Michael Paine worked at Bell Aerospace as a scientific engineer. His - boss, Walter Dornberger, was a Nazi war criminal. The first call, the - "tipoff," on Oswald, came from Bell Aerospace.) - "The garage at the Paines' house has some seabags that have a lot of my - personal belongings. I left them after coming back from New Orleans in - September. . . . The name Alek Hidell was picked up while working in New - Orleans in the Fair Play for Cuba organization. . . . I speak Russian, - correspond with people in Russia, and receive newspapers from Russia. . . - . I don't own a rifle at all. . . . I did have a small rifle some years - in the past. You can't buy a rifle in Russia, you can only buy shotguns. - I had a shotgun in Russia and hunted some while there. I didn't bring the - rifle from New Orleans. . . . I am not a member of the Communist party. . - . . I belong to the Civil Liberties Union. . . . I did carry a package - to the Texas School Book Depository. I carried my lunch, a sandwich and - fruit, which I made at Paine's house. . . . I had nothing personal - against John Kennedy." - - - 1:10 - 1:30 P.M. Lee Harvey Oswald Visited by Mother, Marguerite Oswald, - and Wife, Marina Oswald - - (To his Mother.) "No, there is nothing you can do. Everything is fine. - I know my rights, and I will have an attorney. I already requested to get - in touch with Attorney Abt, I think is his name. Don't worry about a - thing." - (To his Wife.) "Oh, no, they have not been beating me. They are - treating me fine. . . . You're not to worry about that. Did you bring - June and Rachel? . . . Of course we can speak about absolutely anything - at all. . . . It's a mistake. I'm not guilty. There are people who will - help me. There is a lawyer in New York on whom I am counting for help. . - . . Don't cry. There is nothing to cry about. Try not to think about - it. . . . Everything is going to be all right. If they ask you anything, - you have a right not to answer. You have a right to refuse. Do you - understand? . . . You are not to worry. You have friends. They'll help - you. If it comes to that, you can ask the Red Cross for help. You - mustn't worry about me. Kiss Junie and Rachel for me. I love you. . . . - Be sure to buy shoes for June." - - - 2:15 P.M. Lineup for Witnesses William W. Scoggins and William Whaley - - "I refuse to answer questions. I have my T-shirt on, the other men are - dressed differently. . . . Everybody's got a shirt and everything, and - I've got a T-shirt on. . . . This is unfair." - - - 3:30 - 3:40 P.M. Robert Oswald, Brother, in Ten-Minute Visit - - "I cannot or would not say anything, because the line is apparently - tapped. [They were talking through telephones.] . . . I got these - bruises in the theater. They haven't bothered me since. They are - treating me all right. . . . What do you think of the baby? Well, it was - a girl, and I wanted a boy, but you know how that goes. . . . I don't - know what is going on. I just don't know what they are talking about. . . - . Don't believe all the so-called evidence." When Robert Oswald looked - into Lee's eyes for some clue, Lee said to him, "Brother, you won't find - anything there. . . . My friends will take care of Marina and the two - children." When Robert Oswald stated that he didn't believe the Paines - were friends of Lee's, he answered back, "Yes, they are. . . . Junie - needs a new pair of shoes." - (Robert Oswald told the Warren Commission, "To me his answers were - mechanical, and I was not talking to the Lee I knew.") - - - 3:40 P.M. Lee Harvey Oswald Calls Mrs. Ruth Paine - - "This is Lee. Would you please call John Abt in New York for me after - 6:00 P.M. The number for his office is ___________, and his residence is - _______________ . . . . Thank you for your concern." - - - 5:30 - 5:35 P.M. Visit with H. Louis Nichols, President of the Dallas - Bar Association - - "Well, I really don't know what this is all about, that I have been kept - incarcerated and kept incommunicado. . . . Do you know a lawyer in New - York named John Abt? I believe in New York City. I would like to have - him represent me. That is the man I would like. Do you know any lawyers - who are members of the American Civil Liberties Union? I am a member of - that organization, and I would like to have somebody who is a member of - that organization represent me." Mr. Nichols offered to help find a - lawyer, but Oswald said, "No, not now. You might come back next week, and - if I don't get some of these other people to assist me, I might ask you to - get somebody to represent me." - - - 6:00 - 6:30 P.M. Interrogation, Captain Fritz's Office - - "In time I will be able to show you that this is not my picture, but I - don't want to answer any more questions. . . . I will not discuss this - photograph [which was used on the cover of Feb. 21, 1964 "Life" magazine] - without advice of an attorney. . . . There was another rifle in the - building. I have seen it. Warren Caster had two rifles, a 30.06 Mauser - and a .22 for his son. . . . That picture is not mine, but the face is - mine. The picture has been made by superimposing my face. The other part - of the picture is not me at all, and I have never seen this picture - before. I understand photography real well, and that, in time, I will be - able to show you that is not my picture and that it has been made by - someone else. . . . It was entirely possible that the Police Dept. has - superimposed this part of the photograph over the body of someone else. . - . . The Dallas Police were the culprits. . . . The small picture was - reduced from the larger one, made by some persons unknown to me. . . . - Since I have been photographed at City Hall, with people taking my picture - while being transferred from the office to the jail door, someone has been - able to get a picture of my face, and with that, they have made this - picture. . . . I never kept a rifle at Mrs. Paine's garage at Irving, - Tex. . . . We had no visitors at our apartment on North Beckley. . . . I - have no receipts for purchase of any gun, and I have never ordered any - guns. I do not own a rifle, never possessed a rifle. . . . I will not - say who wrote A. J. Hidell on my Selective Service card. [It was later - confirmed that Marina Oswald wrote in the name Hidell.] . . . I will not - tell you the purpose of carrying the card or the use I made of it. . . . - The address book in my possession has the names of Russian immigrants in - Dallas, Tex., whom I have visited." - - - 9:30 P.M. Lee Harvey Oswald Calls His Wife, Marina, at Mrs. Paine's Home - - "Marina, please. Would you try to locate her?" (Marina had moved.) - - - 10:00 P.M. Office of Captain Fritz - - "Life is better for the colored people in Russia than it is in the U.S." - - - 9:30 - 11:15 A.M., SUNDAY MORNING, NOV. 24,1963 Interrogation in Capt. - Will Fritz's Office - - "After the assassination, a policeman or some man came rushing into the - School Book Depository Building and said, `Where is your telephone?' He - showed me some kind of credential and identified himself, so he might not - have been a police officer. . . . `Right there,' I answered, pointing to - the phone. . . . `Yes, I can eat lunch with you,' I told my co-worker, - `but I can't go right now. You go and take the elevator, but send the - elevator back up.' [The elevator in the building was broken.] . . . - After all this commotion started, I just went downstairs and started to - see what it was all about. A police officer and my superintendent of the - place stepped up and told officers that I am one of the employees in the - building. . . . If you ask me about the shooting of Tippit, I don't know - what you are talking about. . . . The only thing I am here for is because - I popped a policeman in the nose in the theater on Jefferson Avenue, which - I readily admit I did, because I was protecting myself. . . . I learned - about the job vacancy at the Texas School Book Depository from people in - Mrs. Paine's neighborhood. . . . I visited my wife Thursday night, Nov. - 21, whereas I normally visited her over the weekend, because Mrs. Paine - was giving a party for the children on the weekend. They were having a - houseful of neighborhood children. I didn't want to be around at such a - time. . . . Therefore, my weekly visit was on Thursday night instead of - on the weekend. . . . It didn't cost much to go to Mexico. It cost me - some $26, a small, ridiculous amount to eat, and another ridiculous small - amount to stay all night. . . . I went to the Mexican Embassy to try to - get this permission to go to Russia by way of Cuba. . . . I went to the - Mexican Consulate in Mexico City. I went to the Russian Embassy to go to - Russia by way of Cuba. They told me to come back in `thirty days.' . . . - I don't recall the shape, it may have been a small sack, or a large sack; - you don't always find one that just fits your sandwiches. . . . The sack - was in the car, beside me, on my lap, as it always is. . . . I didn't get - it crushed. It was not on the back seat. Mr. Frazier must have been - mistaken or else thinking about the other time when he picked me up. . . . - The Fair Play for Cuba Committee was a loosely organized thing and we had - no officers. Probably you can call me the secretary of it because I did - collect money. [Oswald was the only member in New Orleans.] . . . In New - York City they have a well-organized, or a better, organization. . . . - No, not at all: I didn't intend to organize here in Dallas; I was too - busy trying to get a job. . . . If anyone else was entitled to get mail - in P.O. Box 6525 at the Terminal Annex in New Orleans, the answer is no. . - . . The rental application said Fair Play for Cuba Committee and the - American Civil Liberties Union. Maybe I put them on there. . . . It is - possible that on rare occasions I may have handed one of the keys to my - wife to get my mail, but certainly nobody else. . . . I never ordered a - rifle under the name of Hidell, Oswald, or any other name. . . . I never - permitted anyone else to order a rifle to be received in this box. . . . - I never ordered any rifle by mail order or bought any money order for the - purpose of paying for such a rifle. . . . I didn't own any rifle. I have - not practiced or shot with a rifle. . . . I subscribe to two publications - from Russia, one being a hometown paper published in Minsk, where I met - and married my wife. . . . We moved around so much that it was more - practical to simply rent post office boxes and have mail forwarded from - one box to the next rather than going through the process of furnishing - changes of address to the publishers. . . . Marina Oswald and A. J. - Hidell were listed under the caption of persons entitled to receive mail - through my box in New Orleans. . . . I don't recall anything about the - A. J. Hidell being on the post office card. . . . I presume you have - reference to a map I had in my room with some X's on it. I have no - automobile. I have no means of conveyance. I have to walk from where I - am going most of the time. I had my applications with the Texas - Employment Commission. They furnished me names and addresses of places - that had openings like I might fill, and neighborhood people had - furnished me information on jobs I might get. . . . I was seeking a job, - and I would put these markings on this map so I could plan my itinerary - around with less walking. Each one of these X's represented a place where - I went and interviewed for a job. . . . You can check each one of them - out if you want to. . . . The X on the intersection of Elm and Houston is - the location of the Texas School Book Depository. I did go there and - interview for a job. In fact, I got the job there. That is all the map - amounts to. [Ruth Paine later stated she had marked Lee's map.] . . . - What religion am I? I have no faith, I suppose you mean, in the Bible. I - have read the Bible. It is fair reading, but not very interesting. As a - matter of fact, I am a student of philosophy and I don't consider the - Bible as even a reasonable or intelligent philosophy. I don't think of - it. . . . I told you I haven't shot a rifle since the Marines, possibly a - small bore, maybe a .22, but not anything larger since I have left the - Marine Corps. . . . I never received a package sent to me through the - mailbox in Dallas, Box No. 2915, under the name of Alek Hidell, absolutely - not. . . . Maybe my wife, but I couldn't say for sure whether my wife - ever got this mail, but it is possible she could have." Oswald was told - that an attorney offered to assist him, and he answered, "I don't - particularly want him, but I will take him if I can't do any better, and - will contact him at a later date. . . . I have been a student of Marxism - since the age of 14. . . . American people will soon forget the President - was shot, but I didn't shoot him. . . . Since the President was killed, - someone else would take his place, perhaps Vice-President Johnson. His - views about Cuba would probably be largely the same as those of President - Kennedy. . . . I never lived on Neely Street. These people are mistaken - about visiting there, because I never lived there. . . . It might not be - proper to answer further questions, because what I say might be construed - in a different light than what I actually meant it to be. . . . When the - head of any government dies, or is killed, there is always a second in - command who would take over. . . . I did not kill President Kennedy or - Officer Tippit. If you want me to cop out to hitting or pleading guilty - to hitting a cop in the mouth when I was arrested, yeah, I plead guilty to - that. But I do deny shooting both the President and Tippit." - - - 11:10 A.M. Preparation for Oswald's Transfer to County Jail - - "I would like to have a shirt from clothing that was brought to the - office to wear over the T-shirt I am wearing. . . . I prefer wearing a - black Ivy League-type shirt, which might be a little warmer. I don't want - a hat. . . . I will just take one of those sweaters, the black one." - - - 11:15 A.M. Inspector Thomas J. Kelley, U.S. Secret Service, Has Final - Conversation with Lee Harvey Oswald - - Kelley approached Oswald, out of the hearing of others, except perhaps - Captain Fritz's men, and said that as a Secret Service agent, he was - anxious to talk with him as soon as he secured counsel, because Oswald was - charged with the assassination of the President but had denied it. Oswald - said, "I will be glad to discuss this proposition with my attorney, and - that after I talk with one, we could either discuss it with him or discuss - it with my attorney, if the attorney thinks it is a wise thing to do, but - at the present time I have nothing more to say to you." - - - 11:21 A.M. Lee Harvey Oswald Was Fatally Wounded by Jack Ruby - - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/otp.aut b/conspiracy_files/otp.aut deleted file mode 100644 index f4a2f29..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/otp.aut +++ /dev/null @@ -1,1818 +0,0 @@ - ********************** - - - The - - Occult - The Initiation of the Son of a - Technology Finance Capitalist into the Arcane - Secrets of Political and Economic - of Power - - Power - - ********** - - A Project of the - Society for Illuminating - the Sources of Power - - ********** - -^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ - -The Occult Technology - of Power, 64 page Paperback Edition $8.95 - - Copyright 1974 by Alpine Enterprises - PO Box 766 - Dearborn, Michigan 48121 - - All Rights Reserved for Printed Editions - E-text editions may be distributed without limit - as long as the address of the Copyright Holder - or publisher is included. Print-outs from e-text - are not allowed. - - Published by: - Alpine Enterprises - PO Box 766 - Dearborn, MI 48121 (Include $2.00 postage and handling fee) - - ISBN 0-55950-009-3 - - Library of Congress - Card Catalog Number 88-083670 - - For further information, sources, comments, & discussion write: - - Alpine Enterprises - PO Box 766 - Dearborn, Ml 48121 - -^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ - To My Son - -". . . the world is governed by very different -personages from what is imagined by those who are -not behind the scenes." - -Benjamin Disraeli - (Earl of Beaconsfield) - - In this thin volume you will find the transcripts of your -initiation into the secrets of my empire Read them again -not for the arcane knowledge which is now second nature -you, hut in order to re-experience the shock and awe you felt -twenty years ago when at age thirty the fabulous scope of -my power was revealed to you by my trusted, and now -mostly departed advisors. Remember the surprise, to the -point of disbelief, with which you beheld the invisibly -delicate, but invincible chains of deceit, confusion, ar -coercion with which we finance capitalists enslave this chaotic -world. Remember the feats of will and strategy that have -been required to retain our position. Then, inspect your -retinue carefully. Your heir must be equal to and eager for -the task much as you were. Choose him carefully. As I lie -here waiting for the end I can afford to relish the thought -our empire lasting forever as I never dared while in charge. -Rational power calculations, so easily disrupted by the thrill -of power, are now entirely in your hands. - - "Know!--Will--Dare--and be Silent!" - Aleister Crowley - -^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ - - THE TRANSCRIPTS - - My Introduction to your Initiation - -1. Professor A. on the Role of Fraud in Nature - -2. Professor Q. on Occult Knowledge as - the Key to Power - -3. Professor M. on the Economics of - Central Banking - -4. Professor B. on the Functions of the Central - Bank in the Mature Finance Capitalist System - -5. Professor G. on Social and Business Legislation - and Policy - -6. Professor D. on the Role of Public Education - -7. Professor X. on Prestigious Associations and - Secret Societies - -8. Professor Y. on Covert Operations - and Intelligence - - My Closing Remarks - - Afterword by the Transcriber - - Sources: - - Indispensable Thoughts on History, Economics, Politics, - Philosophy, and Human Nature - - The Left on the Ruling Class - - The Right on the Conspiracy Theory of History - -^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ - MY INTRODUCTION TO - YOUR INITIATION - -"Man is a rope stretched between the animal and -the Superman a rope over an abyss. " - -"I teach you the Superman. Man is something to be -surpassed." - -Friedrich Nietzsche - - -"Self reverence, self-knowledge, self-control these -three alone lead to sovereign power." - -Alfred Lord Tennyson - - -"And nothing, not God, is greater to one than one's -self is. " - -Walt Whitman - - -"Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law." - -Aleister Crowley - The Book of the Law - - My Son, the time has arrived to make formal what you -have confidently awaited for some years. Of all your -brothers, sisters, and cousins, as well as the offspring of my -close allies, I have chosen you to be heir to my empire. All -the trust funds, foundations, and accounts through which my -empire is controlled shall pass into your hands upon my -retirement. All my alliances, understandings, and enmities -with my handful of peers around the globe shall gradually -become yours. Over the next twenty years we shall collaborate -closer and closer, you and I, until, we finally act as one. - - For ten years you have toured my empire in a succession -of managerial assignments and are now familiar with the -outward operations of my crucial banking, foundation, gov- -ernmental, and think tank organizations. Until now, my ad- -visors and I have deflected your questions as to how and if -my diverse operations and holdings, which seem autonomous -and even contradictory, are integrated into an organic whole -to serve the dynasty's interests. The fact that you asked -these questions, rejecting my carefully nurtured public image -as an idle, coupon clipping philanthropist, was a major -factor in the high esteem in which I hold you. Most of your -competitors found puppet leadership in any one of my organi- -zations so awesome and gratifying that they immediately -eliminated themselves from the contest for the top position -which you have won. Such men of limited vision are neces- -sary for my success. They bend unconsciously to the subtle -pressures to which I expose them. They can be led in any -direction I choose by simple-minded rationalizations aimed at -their vanity without being privy to my motives which would -be short lived secrets in their undisciplined and envious -minds . - - Most important in your selection as my successor, -however was your psychological nature which has been -faithfully reported to me over the years by my associates -many of whom have advanced psychological training. A man -in my position must have total mastery over his emotions. -All actions affecting the power of the dynasty must be taken -on the basis of coldly reasoned power calculations il the -dynasty is to survive and prosper at the expense of its -subjects and rivals. All power is impossible to those whose -pursuit is ruled by sentimentality, love, envy power-lust -revenge, prejudice, hatred, justice, alcohol, drugs, or sexual -desire. Sustained power is impossible to those who repress -all their irrational longings into their subconscious only to -have them return in compulsive, out of control behavior that -inevitably leads to their ruin. Although often clothed in the -rationalizations of power calculation, compulsive behavior is -at root, the emotionalism of a frightened child, desperately -projecting his inner agony into a reality he is afraid to under -stand, much less master. - - Although you now must begin to pursue it consciously you -have already displayed the alienation from your emotional -nature that is so essential to achieving real worldly power. -You must recognize your emotional nature as a primitive -survival mechanism that was appropriate for the jungle and -perhaps useful to common men, but useless for the tasks that -confront us finance capitalists. Attachment to what you do, -just because you do it, is the primary psychological -characteristic of ordinary mortals. Such cognitive dissonance -spells disaster for us. Our emotional mechanism makes our -lives worth living, but is no guide to the occult arts of -intrigue. So, continue to gratify your senses and emotions -fully at your leisure. As long as the empire prospers you will -have the resources to indulge in systematic gratification -which will leave your irrational urges sated and, therefore, -powerless. You will never be in the unenviable position of the -middle class strivers who must, from lack of resources, -repress their emotional natures if they are to attain any -power whatever during their lives. Typically, they end up -taking their pleasure from the victories and cruelties of their -struggle. Thus, their end ceases to be power and they event- -ually defeat themselves with reckless behavior in pursuit of -dominant thrills. - - I have brought you into seclusion with my most trusted -advisors in order to inaugurate a new phase of your instruct- -tion. Your formal training in the "official" political-economic -world is now complete. This weekend will mark the begin- -ning of your training in the occult technology of power that -lurks behind outer appearances. As your tutors will explain, -"occult" or secret knowledge is the basis of all power in -human society, so I use the word "occult" advisedly, in its -pristine usage. As I am sure you are aware by now, produc- -tivity in itself does not secure power and therefore does not -secure the gratifications of life. After all, slaves can be -productive. None of my organizations in which you served so -well are concerned with advancing the techniques of satisfy- -mg human needs and desires. Rather, all are dedicated to the -surreptitious centralization of productive, but especially -coercive, efforts in my hands or in creating the intellectual -climate in which such veiled control would be tolerated in tb -future. I destroy or paralyze productive efforts that cannot -be ensnarled in my web - - After a break Professor A. will take the floor in order to -put finance capitalism into full biological perspective. His -short talk will be followed by similar abbreviated summaries -by his six associates, all of whom you know well. The rest of -the weekend will be devoted to forthright fielding of your -questions. - - - **1** - PROFESSOR A. ON THE - ROLE OF FRAUD IN NATURE - - -"Are we not all predatory animals by instinct? If -humans ceased wholly from preying upon each -other, could they continue to exist?" - -Anton Szandor LaVey - - - "Nature, to be commanded must be obeyed " - -Francis Bacon - - Organisms typically base their success primarily on de- -ception and rely on actual force or mutually advantage- -ous trade (symbiosis) as little as possible. This should be -nearly self-evident, but is generally overlooked due to the -moral codes we elitists foist on our subjects. Let me give a -few examples in case the moral culture has to some extent -impaired your powers of objective observation. Camouflage -is universal among predators and victims alike. Blossoms -imitate fragrances and colors which are sexually attractive to -certain insects in order to effect pollination. Dogs bark fero- -ciously and feign attack on enemies of whom they are, in -fact, terrified. The Venus Fly Trap plant lures flies to their -deaths. Men proclaim their altruism to others and even -themselves while they selfishly scramble for personal advan- -tage. If you doubt that fraud is normal in nature you should -read section 3 of the first chapter of Robert Ardrey's, The -Social Contract for a wealth of fascinating examples. (Of -course Ardrey fails tn grasp the full application to contempor- -ary human society of his brilliant insights into man's animal -nature.) - - Human mental prowess and communicative powers have -merely provided superb elaboration on nature's old theme of -fraud and added its own distinctive feature: self delusion. -Primitive animal hierarchies are based on bluff and bluster, -and each member is well aware of and accepts, at least tem- -porarily, its position in the hierarchy. The same wild enthu- -siasm and fascination for dominance and submission rages in -human hearts. However, fraud is taken one step further. Not -only is fraudulent bluff and bluster used to achieve -dominance but fraudulent altruism and collective institutions -are used to conceal dominance once achieved. Human hier- -archies, in contrast to the animal variety, are best sustained -when the members are deluded regarding the oppressive na- -ture, or better, even the very existence of the hierarchy! - - Visible rulers are highly vulnerable. Thus we see visible -rulers claiming to be representatives of God, the common -good, the material forces of history, the general will (either -through vote or intuition), tradition, or other intellectual -"spooks" that serve to lessen the envy of the ruled for the -rulers. Encouraging such self delusions among the masses of -the ruled is universal for visible governments. However, such -spooks are little protection for the leaders of such systems -against their sophisticated elite rivals and no protection -against men like your father. The Roman Empire was -unquestioned by the mass of its subjects for centuries, but -the Emperors lived in constant fear of coup and assassina- -tion . - - By embracing deception wholeheartedly at every level, -finance capitalism, or rule through money, has fashioned -the ultimate system yet devised for the secure exercise of -power. Men like your father, the hidden masters of finance -capitalism, govern those who govern, produce, and think -through invisible financial tentacles, the operations of which -will be elucidated later by my colleagues. Dominance in all -aspects of society is surreptitiously accomplished while the -great majority of the ruled, and even most of the visible -leaders, believe themselves to be fairly autonomous, if -harried, members of a pluralistic society. Nearly everyone -believes major decisions to be the vector sum of autonomous -pressures exerted by business, labor, government, consum- -ers, social classes, and other special interests. In fact, the -vectors of societal power are carefully balanced by us so that -any net movement is in a direction chosen by us. The only fly -in the ointment is the occasional, but extremely messy, -interferences by competing financial dynasties. This discon- -certing problem will not be a major topic for this weekend. - - I now yield to Professor Q. who will elucidate the central -secrets of your father's immense money power. - - - **2** - - PROFESSOR Q. ON OCCULT - KNOWLEDGE AS THE - KEY TO POWER - - -"The theory of aggregate production which is the -point of the following book, nevertheless can be -much easier adapted to the conditions of a totalitar- -ian state than the theory of production and distribu- -tion of a given production put forth under conditions -of free competition. . ." - John Maynard Keynes - Forward to the German - Edition of the - General Theory - September 7, 1936 - - - Throughout history, secure ruling elites arise through se- -cret, or occult knowledge which they carefully guard and -withhold from outsiders The power of such elites or cults -diminishes as their occult knowledge is transformed into -"scientific" knowledge and vanishes as soon as it becomes -"common sense." Before analyzing the secrets of the finance -capitalist money cult let us glance for historical perspective -at occult astronomy, the oldest source of stable rule known to -man of which astrology is hut the pathetic remnant. - - As soon as men abandoned the life of wandering, tribal -hunters to till the soil they needed to predict the seasons. -Such knowledge was required in order to know when to -plant, when to expect floods in fertile valleys, when to expect -rainy seasons, and so on. Months of back breaking work were -wasted by the unavailability of the calendar, a convenience -we take for granted. The men who first studied and grasped -the regularities of sun, moon, and stars that presage the -seasons had a valuable commodity to sell and they milked it -to the fullest at the expense of their credulous fellowmen. -The occult priesthoods of early astronomers and mathemati- -cians such as the designers of Stonehenge, convinced their -subjects that they alone had contact with the gods, and thus, -they alone could assure the return of planting seasons and -weather favorable to bountiful harvests. The staging -(predicting) of solar and lunar eclipses was particularly -effective in awing the community The general success -resulting from following the priesthood's tilling, planting, -nurturing, and harvesting time tables insured the priest- -hood's power. Today's Christmas holiday season continues -the tradition set by ancient priesthoods, who conducted -rituals on the winter solstice to reverse the retreat of the sun -from the sky. Their invariable success was followed by wild -celebrations. Popular knowledge of seasonal regularities was -discouraged by every manner of mysticism and outlandish -ritual imaginable. Failures in prediction were blamed on sins -of the people and used to justify intensified oppression. For -centuries people who had literally no idea of the number of -days between seasons and couldn't count anyway, cheerfully -gave up a portion of their harvests, as well as their most -beautiful daughters, to their "faithful servants" in the priest- -hoods . - - The power of our finance capitalist money cult rests on a -similar secret knowledge, primarily in the field of economics. -Our power is weakened by real advances in economic science. -(Fortunately, the public at large and most revolutionaries -remain totally ignorant of economics. However, we estab- -lished money lords have been able to prolong and even -reverse our decline by systematically corrupting economic -science with fallacious and spurious doctrines. Through our -power in the universities, publishing, and mass media we -have been able to reward the sincere, professorial cranks -whose spurious doctrines happen to rationalize in terms of -"common good" the government supported institutions, laws, -and economic measures upon which our money powers -depend. Keynesianism is the highest form of phoney -economics yet developed to our benefit. The highly centraliz- -ed, mixed economy resulting from the policies advocated by -Lord Keynes for promoting "prosperity" has all the -characteristics required to make our rule invulnerable to our -twin nemeses: real private competition in the economic arena -and real democratic process in the political arena. Laissez- -faire or free market, classical economics was our original at- -tempt to corrupt economic science Its beautiful internal con- -sistency blinded economists for many years to the fact that it -had virtually nothing to do with current reality. However, -we are so powerful today that it is no longer possible to -conceal our imposing institutions with the appearances of free -competition Keynesianism rationalizes this omnipotent state -which we require, while retaining the privileges of private -property on which our power ultimately rests. Although the -interim reforms advocated by Marx in his Communist -Manifesto such as central banking, income tax, and other -centralizing measures can be corrupted to coincide exactly -with our requirements, we no longer allow Marxist move- -ments major power in developed countries. Our coercive in -institutions are already in place. Any real steps toward com- -munism would mean our downfall. Of course, phoney -Marxism is an excellent ideological veil in which to cloak our -puppet dictators in underdeveloped areas. - - Secondarily, the power of the lords of money rests on an -occult knowledge in the area of politics and history. We have -quite successfully corrupted these sciences. Although many -people are familiar with our secrets through such books as -1984 by the disillusioned George Orwell, few take them seri- -ously and usually dismiss such ideas as paranoia. Since real -politics is motivated by individual self-interest, history is -viewed most accurately as a struggle for power and wealth -We do our best to obscure this self-evident truth by -popularizing the theory that history is made by the imper- -sonal struggles between ideas, political systems, ideologies, -races, and classes. Through systematic infiltration of all -major intellectual, political, and ideological organizations, -using the lure of financial support and instant publicity, we -have been able to set the limits of public debate within the -ideological requirements of our money power - - The so-called Left-Right political spectrum is our creation. -In fact, it accurately reflects our careful, artificial polariza- -tion of the population on phoney issues that prevents the -issue of our power from arising in their minds. The Left -supports civil liberties and opposes economic or entrepre- -neural liberty. The Right supports economic liberty and op- -poses civil liberty. Of course neither can exist fully (which is -our goal) without the other. We control the Right-Left -conflict such that both forms of liberty are suppressed to the -degree we require Our own liberty rests not on legal or -moral "rights," but on our control of the government -bureaucracy and courts which apply the complex, subjective -regulations we dupe the public into supporting for our -benefit . - - Innumerable meaningless conflicts to divert the attention -of the public from our operations find fertile ground in the -bitter hatreds of the Right(c)Left imbroglio. Right and Left are -irreconcilable on racial policy, treatment of criminals, law -enforcement, pornography, foreign policy, women's lib, and -censorship to name just a few issues. Although censorship in -the name of "fairness" has been useful in broadcasting and -may yet be required in journalism, we generally do not take -sides in these issues. Instead we attempt to prolong the -conflicts by supporting both sides as required. War, of -course, is the ultimate diversionary conflict and the health of -our system. War provides the perfect cover of emergency -and crisis behind which we consolidate our power. Since -nuclear war presents dangers even to us, more and more we -have resorted to economic crisis, energy shortages, ecological -hysteria, and managed political drama to fill the gap. Mean- -ingless, brushfire wars, though, remain useful. - - We promote phoney free enterprise on the Right and -phoney democratic socialism on the Left. Thus, we obtain a -"free enterprise" whose "competition" is carefully regulated -by the bureaucracy we control and whose nationalized enter- -prises are controlled directly through our government. In this -way we maintain a society in which the basis of our power, -legal titles to property and money, remain secure, but in -which the peril of free, unregulated competition is avoided -and popular sovereignty is nullified. The democratic process -is a sitting duck for our money power. Invariably we -determine the candidates of the major parties and then -proceed to pick the winners. Any attempts at campaign -reforms simply put the rules of the game more firmly under -our government's control. - - Totalitarianism of the fascist of communist varieties is no -danger to us as long as bastions of private property remain -to serve as our bases of operation. Totalitarian governments -of both Right and Left, because of the vulnerability of their -highly visible leaders to party rivals, can be manipulated -easily from abroad. Primarily, totalitarian dictatorships ef- -ficiently prevent new money lords that could challenge our -power from arising in whole continents, civilizations, and -races. - - Perhaps a few words on ideology proper are in order -before I conclude. The only valid ideology, of course is -rational egoism, that is, the maximization of the individual's -gratification by whatever means prove practical. This -requires power over nature, especially, when possible, power -over other humans who are the most versatile and valuable -tools of all. Fortunately, we do not have a society of egoists. -Money lords would be impossible in such a society as the -mental spooks and rationalizations by which we characteris- -tically manipulate and deceive would be a laughing stock -Under such circumstances a policy of live and let live or true -"laissez(c)faire" anarchy might be the only alternative -Certainly a hierarchical order would be difficult to maintain -by force alone. However, in the current era, while minds are -yet in the thrall of altruistic collectivistic, and divine -moralistic spooks, the egoist's rational course is to utilize -such spooks to control others. - - The next speaker, Professor M., will detail the key in- -stitution of our power: Central Banking. - - - **3** - PROFESSOR M. ON THE - ECONOMICS OF - CENTRAL BANKING - - "It (a bank) can take the depositors' goods, the -goods that it holds for safekeeping, and lend them -out to people on the market. It can earn interest on -these loans, and as long as only a small percentage -of depositors ask to redeem their certificates at any -one time, no one vs the wiser. Or, alternatively, it -can issue pseudo warehouse receipts for goods that -are not there and lend these on the market. this is -the more subtle practice. the pseudo receipts will -be exchanged on the same basis as the true receipts, -since there is no indication on their face whether -they are legitimate or not. - - It should be clear that this practice is outright -fraud." - -Murray Rothbard - Man, Economy, and State - -"The bold effort the present bank has made to -control the Government, the distress it has wantonly -produced,. . ., are but premonitions of the fate -that awaits the American People should they be -deluded into a perpetuation of this institution (The -Bank of the United States), or the establishment of -another like it. '' - - -Andrew Jackson - December 2, 1834 - - As you have a doctorate degree in economics from a great -university I will touch as lightly as my verbosity allows -on facts accepted by economic "science" and proceed to occult -aspects of Central Banking. - - Since the division of labor is the key to all human achieve- -ment and satisfaction, a system of exchange is crucial. Barter -is hopelessly complicated. A command economy, in which -each does and receives what be is told, is also hopelessly -cumbersome and fails to take advantage of individual initia- -tive, ability, and concrete knowledge. A medium of -exchange, money, is the obvious solution. (Even our highly -centralized economies on the socialist model now enthusias- -tically embrace money as an indispensable simplifying tool in -their economic planning.) - - When left to themselves people of a given geographical -area settled upon a durable luxury commodity, usually gold -or silver, to use as money. Because money is a store of value -as well as a medium of exchange, people saved part of their -gold income rather than spending it all. This gold was often -stored in the vaults of a local goldsmith, the precursor of the -modern banker, for safe keeping. The depositor received a -receipt that entitled him to an equal quantity and quality of -gold on demand from the goldsmith. At some point the -goldsmith realized that there was no reason he could not loan -out some of the gold for interest as long as he kept gold on -hand sufficient to meet the fairly predictable withdrawal -rate. After all, be simply promised to pay on demand, not -bold the gold as such. Better yet, be could simply issue more -receipts for gold than be bad gold and the receipts, renamed -notes, could circulate freely among the populace as money. -However, be soon found that there was a definite limit set on -this process by reality. Not all the extra notes issued -circulated forever among the public. The rate of note re- -demption began to increase rapidly as the receipts passed -into the hands of people unfamiliar with his reputation and -especially when competitive goldsmiths, always eager for -more gold reserves, came into possession of his notes. To -prevent a disastrous run on his gold reserves, note issuance -had to be kept within bounds. But the spending power of -over-issuance was a grave temptation. Especially relished was -the power over governments, industry, and merchants that -the miraculous loan power of the goldsmith could obtain. -Many succumbed to temptation, overextended themselves -and brought ruin to their depositors while others slowly -became wealthy bankers by pursuing conservative loan policies. - - At this point, according to economic "science," Central -Banks are instituted to protect the public from periodic -financial catastrophe at the hands of unscrupulous fractional -reserve bankers. Nothing could be further from the truth. -Central Banks are established to remove the limitation on -over issuance that reality places on competitive banking -systems. As early as ancient Babylon and India, Central -Banking, the art of monopolizing the issuance of money, had -been developed into a perfect method for looting the general -public. Even today many bankers copy the traditions of the -earlier exploitive priesthoods and design their banks to re- -semble temples! Defenses of Central Banking are simply part -of the deception that lies at the heart of all power elites. - - Let us look at the way a new Central Bank is created -where none has existed previously. We bankers approach the -Prince or ruling assembly (both of whom always want more -money to fight wars or to curry favor with the people and, -typically, are ignorant of economics) with a compelling -proposal: "Grant our bank a national Charter to regulate -private banking and to issue legal tender notes, that is, force -our notes to be accepted as payment for all debts, pubic and -private. In exchange we will provide the government all the -notes it prudently requires at interest rates easily payable -with existing taxes. The increased government purchasing -power thus created will simultaneously assure the power an -prestige of the currently precarious nation and stimulate the -sluggish, credit starved economy to new heights of -prosperity. Most important the violent banking panics and -credit collapses caused by unscrupulous private bankers will -be replaced by our even handed, beneficent and scientific -management of money and banking. Our public spirited -expertise will be at the disposal of the state while we remain -independent enough of momentary political pressures to -assure sound management." - - For a while this system seems to work remarkably well -with full employment for everyone. The government an -public does not notice that we issuers of the new notes are -using the notes we create out of thin air to surreptitiously -build economic empires at the expense of established -interests. Because of the legal tender laws, few of the new -notes issued by the Central Bank are returned for -redemption in gold. In fact, private banks and even a few -foreign banks may begin to use the Central Bank's notes as -reserves for further issuance of credit. Soon enough, though, -prices begin to rise as the added notes increase demand -relative to the quantity of goods and services. As the value -of their savings decline more and more foreigners in -particular begin to question the value of the Central Bank's -notes and start to demand redemption in gold. We, of course -do not take responsibility for the rampant inflation when it -comes. We blame inflation on evil speculators who drive up -prices for personal gain, as well as the greed of organized -labor and business who are promptly made subject to wage -and price controls. Even the consumer can be made to feel -guilty for agreeing to pay the high prices! Mistaking -symptoms for causes the government accepts the banker's -analysis of the problem and continues to give the Bank free -reign in monetary policy. - - By slowing the rate of note issuance periodically,v the -ultimate crisis stage is postponed until many decades after -the original Central Bank Charter was granted. Before the -rapidly dwindling gold reserves on which faith in our Bank -depends is exhausted we abruptly contract our loan volume -to private industry and government as well. With the -contraction of the money supply a great deflationary crash -begins in earnest with all its attendant unemployment, bank- -ruptcies, and civil strife. We do not take responsibility for -the depression. We blame it on evil hoarders who are -refusing to spend their money and the prophets of doom who -are spoiling business confidence. The government accepts -this analysis and leaves monetary policy in our hands. If -things go well we bankers channel the fury and unrest into -puppet movements and pressure groups that carry our -agents into full control of the government. Once in charge we -devalue our outstanding bank notes in terms of gold and -make them inconvertible for all but possibly foreign Central -Banks and begin plans to restore a "prosperity" that will be -totally ours. - - When lucky, we are able to confiscate the gold of private -citizens as punishment for hoarding during the climax of the -depression. - - Once the old order is subdued during the chaos of the -crash and desperation of the depression, the field is open for -our full finance capitalist system to be realized. If the money -lords behind the Central Bank can avoid lapsing into political -and economic competition among themselves a new and -lasting order can be established. A war timed for this period -of consolidation provides the perfect excuse for the regimen- -tation required to crush all opposition. - - Professor B., a former Chairman of a Central Bank, will -explain the functioning of the Central Plank in the typical, -fully developed finance capitalist system. - - **4** - PROFESSOR B. ON THE - FUNCTION OF THE - CENTRAL BANK IN THE - MATURE FINANCE - CAPITALIST SYSTEM - -"We are undone, my dear sir, if legislation is still -permitted which makes our money, much or little, -real or imaginary, as the moneyed interests shall -choose to make it." - -Thomas Jefferson - - -"From now on depressions will be scientifically -created." - -Congressman Charles A. - Lindberg, Sr.-1923 - - - In its pristine form a Central Bank is a private monopoly -of a nation's money and credit issuance supported by the -coercive power of the state. That the Central Bank be direct- -ly in our hands is vital until our new order is firmly -established throughout the governmental, business, intellect- -ual and political spheres of society. After our order is -consolidated, formal nationalization of the Central Bank with -great fanfare is usually advisable in order to dispel any -lingering suspicion that it is operated for private gain. Of -course only loyal agent.s of the dynasty are allowed to obtain -high offices in the Bank and our power remains intact. -Obvious private monopolies are always the targets of sharp -reformist agitators. Only the most paranoid, however, can -see through the public facade to the private monopoly of the -nationalized or quasi-nationalized Central Bank. - - The Central Bank is the primary monopoly on which all -our monopoly power depends. The occult power of the -Central Bank to create money out of nothing is the fountain- -head that fuels our far flung financial and political empire. I -will make a quick survey of a few of the ways this secret -money power is brought to bear. - - Basically, the power of our Central Bank flows from its -control over the points of entry into the economy of new. -inflationary money which it creates out of thin air. Ordinar- -ily, bills of exchange, acceptances, private bonds, govern- -ment honds and other credit instruments are purchased by -the Central Bank through specially privileged dealers in -order to put the new money, often only checking accounting -entries, into circulation. The dealers are allowed a large -profit since they are fronts operated by our agents. Our pur- -chase of government securities pleases the government, as -our purchase of private debt pleases private debtors. As a -quid pro quo to assure "good management" our agents are -given directorships, managerial posts, and offices in the cor- -porations and government's so benefitted. As the addiction to -the narcotic of inflationary easy credit grows and grows we -demand more and more control of our dependent entourage -of governments and corporations. When we finally end the -easy credit to "combat inflation" the enterprises and govern(c) -ments either fall directly into our hands, bankrupt, or are -rescued at the price of total control. - - Also, we ruling bankers control the flow of money in the -economy through the wide authority of the Central Bank to -license, audit, and regulate private banks. Banks that loan to -interests outside the loyal entourage are "audited" by the -Central Bank and found to be dangerously overextended. -Just a hint of insolvency from the respected Central Bank -authorities is enough to cause a run on the disobedient bank -or at least dry up its vital lines of credit. Soon the banking -establishment learns to follow the hints and nods of your -father's agents at the Central Bank automatically. - - Further, the periodic cycles of easy money and tight -money that we initiate through our control of the Central -Bank cause corresponding fluctuations in all markets. Our -inner circle knows in advance the timing of these cycles and, -therefore reaps windfall profits by speculating in commodity, -stock, currency, gold, and bond markets. Monopolistic stock -and commodity Exchanges are a vital adjunct to our power -made possible by our Central Bank power. We do not allow a -fair auction market to exist, but make a great show of -"tough" government regulation to create a false sense of -confidence among small investors. With the aid of our regula- -tory charade and financial power we are able to maintain -Exchanges tailored to our entourage's need to manipulate -stock prices at the expense of independent investors. Our -privileged specialists on the floors of our Exchanges, aided -by the propaganda of our financial press and brokerage -houses, continually play on naivete and greed to drain the -savings of the unwary into our coffers. The stock, commodi- -ties, and securities held in trading accounts by the Exchange -and brokerage houses provides us with a clout far beyond our -own actual holdings with which we can manipulate prices and -win proxy fights for corporate takeovers. - - Little danger to our lucrative racket exists from public -spirited regulation. Our manipulations are so complex that -only the most brilliant experts could comprehend them. To -most economists our Exchange operations appear to be -helpful efforts to "stabilize" the market. We ruling bankers, -if able to keep peace among ourselves, become richer and -richer as time passes without the annoyance of exerting -productive effort of benefit to others. - - The next speaker, Professor G. will discuss the secrets of -social legislation and policy that do so much to cement our -power. - - - - **5** - PROFESSOR G. ON SOCIAL - AND BUSINESS - LEGISLATION AND POLICY - - -"There is no proletarian, not even a Communist, -movement, that has not operated in the interests of -money, in the direction indicated by money, and for -the time being permitted by money--and that -without the idealists among its leaders having the -slightest suspicion of the fact. " - -Oswald Spengler - Decline of the West - -"Also at the (SDS) convention, men from Business -International Roundtables .... tried to buy up -some radicals. These are the world's leading indus- -trialists and they convene to decide how our lives -are going to go ..... -We were also offered Esso (Rockefeller) money. -They want us to make a lot of radical commotion so -they can look more in the center as they move to -the left." - -James Kunen - The Strawberry Statement: - Notes of a College - Revolutionary - - The danger to our system clearly is not that the "people" -will spontaneously rise up and dispossess us. The "peo- -ple" never initiate anything. All successful movements are -led from the top, usually without the knowledge of the move- -ment, by men like your father with vast resources and -brilliant plans. The real danger arises in the upper-middle -classes. Occasionally, these people make vast fortunes -through some brilliant technological innovation in their -business or through the favor of local politicians that escape -our influence. Because of their ignorance of the reality of our -power, however, the new rich usually fall easily into our -hands. For instance, they seldom realize until too late that -the dozens of loans they may owe to apparently independent -banks can be called simultaneously with a mere nod from -your father. Graver danger is presented by those whose -enterprises are so successful as to be self-financing. Since -the advent of the corporate income tax truly self-financing -corporations are extremely rare. Most disquieting is when -these upstarts acquire the covert or open support and advice -of your father's major international antagonists. This is par- -ticularly dangerous in countries with long democratic tradi- -tions where it is difficult to make our arbitrary rulings stick. - - The best solution is to enact comprehensive taxes and -business regulations in the name of the common good. Such -measures reduce the incidence of significant upstart competi- -tion to manageable levels. This policy, of course, strangles -innovation and productivity. Reduction of the GNPs in -countries under your father's control would be acceptable in -the interests of secure power under the pretext of conserva- -tion, ecology. or no-growth stability except that if carried too -far your father's clout vis-a vis his international rivals would -be impaired. The most difficult problem for the money lord is -determining the level of social and economic freedom he -dares allow for the sake of his international power. Only -method is to maintain a home base of carefully monitored, -relative freedom on which to base the economic and military -strength required to maintain an empire of totalitarian dic- -tatorships abroad. The following measures, however, are -found necessary by nearly all money lords: - -1. Steeply Graduated Income Tax. Income tax does not affect -us because our money was accumulated before the tax was -imposed and most of it is now safely protected in our -network of tax exempt foundations. Foundation income and -capital can legally be used to finance the bulk of our social, -economic, literary, and even political propaganda. In a pinch -it is easily diverted to illegal uses. Expensive "studies" -required by our profitable economic operations can be legiti- -mately financed through foundations. - - To the middle classes, however. income tax makes life -into an endless treadmill. Even the most productive find -themselves unable to accumulate significant capital. They are -forced into the clutches of our Central Bank entourage for -injections of the inflationary credit which we are privileged -to create out of nothing. The self-financing wealth of the -legendary 19th Century robber barons and early Twentieth -Century tycoons is no longer possible. Although your grand -father owed his start to just those wide-open conditions, he -was among the first of the super-rich to advocate the -erection of the tax wall that is now in place. Please note that -in democratic countries eternal vigilance is required to -prevent our tax shield from being riddled with loop holes by -conniving legislators, who are usually of the tax oppressed, -upper-middle class origins themselves. - -2. Business Regulation. When upstarts slip through our -financial tentacles and tax shields, perhaps with the aid of -outsiders, a second line of defense becomes vital licensing in -the crucial area of broadcasting has proven particularly -necessary. This makes serious upstart-led mass political -challenge impossible. Harassment by bureaucrats armed with -arbitrary and voluminous industrial safety regulations is a -new and increasingly effective technique. Security registra- -tion requirements, "to protect the small investor," can cause -fatal delays in an upstart's ability to raise capital on the stock -market. Ecological considerations are easily perverted to -stymie the plans of those who would upset the stability of -our carefully planned system. - - Anti-trust law, however, is our ultimate weapon. The -handy doctrine of "pure and perfect" competition which we -have fostered in our universities is ideally suited to convict- -mg any successful competitor, at our discretion. If the -competitor charges a lower price than ours he is accused of -"unfair competition" aimed at driving us from the field to -impair future competition. If he asks the same price as we -he is open to the charge of collusion. If he charges more than -us, he is obviously exploiting his "monopoly power" at the -expense of the consumer. Fortunately, the rulings of our -bureaucrats are so complicated that even when successfully -appealed in court many years elapse before the ruling is -rendered. By then our goals are often achieved through -harassment. - - Product quality, safety, and testing regulations are -excellent methods by which we insulate our established -industries from potential competition. Beside raising the -costs of entry into the auto business, for instance, the cost of -"safety" can be passed to the consumer along with a healthy -profit mark-up. - -3. Subsidies, Tariffs, and Foreign Aid. Although direct sub- -sidies can occasionally be procured for our entourage of cor- -porations by appealing to the masses' desire to preserve jobs, -this exploitive technique is usually too obvious. Tariffs are -easily passed, but lead to retaliation against our foreign -holdings. Foreign aid and soft (sure to be defaulted) govern- -ment guaranteed loans, however, fill the bill perfectly under -modern conditions. Foreign aid maintains our empire of for- -eign dictators abroad while providing guaranteed, highly -profitable sales to our corporations at home base. Foreign aid -should always be contingent on the purchase of goods, -usually military hardware, that only our entourage of firms -can provide. Few have the courage to oppose such altruistic -aid to the "starving masses" of the "third world." - -4. Centralization of Power. Real division of power between -national, state, and local government is dangerous to our -system. When local politicians have real autonomy, even in -limited spheres, they can do much to enable upstarts to -challenge our power. Our program is to bring all levels of -government under our sway through such innovations as -federal aid, revenue sharing, high federal taxation, and -regional government. - -5. Alliance with the Lower Classes. In order to keep our -valuable regulatory machinery in place and under our control -we must have the mass support of the numerous lower -classes against our vigorous, but scarce middle-class rivals. -The best method is to provide the lower classes with sub- -sidies at the expense of the middle class. This creates a -mutual hatred that prevents the middle class from appealing -effectively to the lower classes for support. Social security, -free health care, unemployment benefits, and direct welfare -payments, while doing nothing for us directly, create a de- -pendent class whose support for our critical measures can -easily be made part of a package deal. Please note also that -the major labor unions began with our financing and are led -to this day by leaders of our choosing. No one can rise to or -remain at the top of a rough and tumble union without our -financial backing. In spite of their rebellious rhetoric, bought -union leaders are the source of our power over the manage- -ment of firms with widely held stock. Unions are the ultimate -weapon for destroying otherwise invulnerable, self-financing -rivals. Further, downward flexibility of wages and prices -which obtains without widespread unionization would in- -crease the ability of the economy to survive without our aid -during the economic crises we create. - - Bread and circuses are as useful today as in Roman times -for mobilizing the mob against our staid adversaries. Next, -Professor D. will describe our education policies. - - - **6** - PROFESSOR D. ON THE - ROLE OF PUBLIC - EDUCATION - - "In our dreams we have limitless resources and the -people yield themselves with perfect docility to our -molding hands. The present educational conventions -fade from our minds, and unhampered by tradition, -we work our good will upon a grateful and respon- -sive rural folk . . . The task we set before ourselves -is a beautiful one, to train these people as we find -them to a perfectly ideal life just as they are. So we -will organize our children into a little community and -teach them to do in a perfect way the things their -fathers and mothers are doing in an imperfect way -in the home, in shop, and on the farm." - -The objective of Rockefeller - "philanthropies" stated by him and - Gates in Occasional Letter No. 1 of - Rockefeller's General Education Board. - - -"A general state education is a mere contrivance for -molding people to be exactly like one another; and -as the mold in which it casts them is that which -pleases the predominant power in the government- -whether this be a monarch, a priesthood, an aristoc- -racy, or the majority of the existing generation--in -proportion as it is efficient and successful, it estab- -lishes a despotism over the mind, leading by natural -tendency to one over the body." - -John Stuart Mill - - - In order to maintain our system of power, the institution -of universal public education is indispensable. The an- -archy of private education in which any manner of dangerous -ideas could be spread cannot be tolerated. Thus we make -private education financially impossible to all but the few -mostly the elite offspring of our financial entourage, by means -of burdensome taxation and regulation. The primary purpose -of public education is to inculcate the idea that our crucial -institutions of coercion and monopoly were created for the -public good by popular national heroes to blunt the past -power of the malefactors of great wealth. Crucial is to create -the impression that, although the people have been exploited -in the past, today the wealthy are at the mercy of an all- -powerful government which is firmly in the hands of the -people or do-gooding liberals. - - For those of more sophistication who reject this Pollyanna -view of reality, we promote the "liberal reformer mentality" -which holds that a new era of reform is on the verge of -crushing forever the last vestiges of money lordism. Of -course, the reforms, after taking shape as a bewildering -myriad of regulatory agencies and taxes, are found to be -ineffective in subordinating our power to the popular will, -whereupon we stir up another era of progressive reform. - - Our contrived Left-Right spectrum which our compulsory -education helps to make universal is valuable in assuring that -this charade does not get out of hand. The Pollyannas in the -middle are neither dangerous nor useful in this endeavor. -What is needed is a feeble, but persistent right-conservatism -to moderate and emasculate the liberal reforms. Conserva- -tives tend to resist all the advances in centralized, govern- -ment power that we lead the liberals to see as necessary in -order to totally end the "undemocratic" power of money in -society. Conservatism would rather promote a "pluralism" of -competing interests in which money is the medium of compe- -tition than risk the excesses of "big government," When -"liberal" reforms show signs of exceeding our intentions and -actually threaten to place our key institutions in the hands of -the people, we can always count on the conservatives to -defend our power under the illusion that they are defending -the legitimate rights of "free-enterprise capitalists." On the -rare occasions when conservatives call for subjecting our -enterprises to laissez-faire competition, we can count on the -dominant liberal reformers to insist on more government -interference, unaware of our desire for such, in effect, self- -administered regulation. - - The Right has such a fear of the Left's dream of democra- -tic collectivism and the Left such a hatred for what it sees as -the Right's elitist, rugged individualism that there is little -danger that they will ever join forces to overturn our govern- -ment-backed monopolies even though we violate the ideals of -both left and right. - - Centralization of control at the state, or preferably -national level, assists in building the climate of opinion we -require in public education. Failing to obliterate local control, -other methods nearly as effective are available. Our over- -whelming financial clout in the publishing industry can induce -relatively uniform textbook selection. Further leverage can -be created by promoting teacher colleges and teaching -machines. National teacher's associations and unions are also -an excellent power base from which to foster our programs -of indoctrination. - - With our great influence in publishing and publicity we -are able to, selectively popularize educational theorists whose -views are incidentally beneficial, compatible, or at least not -in conflict with our own goals. This way we obtain sincere, -energetic activists to propagate our desires without having to -reveal our motives or even existence. We do not want an -educational system that produces hard-driving individuals -bent on amassing great wealth and power. Therefore, we -discourage education that would develop the potential powers -of students to their fullest. "Liberal" education that stresses -knowledge for its own sake or even sophistry and sterile -mental gymnastics is of no danger to us. "Relevant," -vocational, or career oriented education also poses no danger -to our power. Education that prepares students to accept a -cog-like existence in our military-industrial-social-welfare- -regulation complex is ideal. Progressive education with its -stress on "social adjustment" also produces the conformity -we require of our subjects. Emphasis on competitive sports -may produce a certain amount of disruptive competitiveness -among the participants, but primarily has the effect of -creating life-long voyeuristic spectators who will enthusias- -tically sublimate their competitiveness into endless hours of -following college and professional sports on the boob tube. -Space spectaculars and dramatic political infighting are also -marvelous diversions with which to occupy the masses. - - Anyone seeking social change will gravitate to the field of -education. Our strategy is simple: Let only those succeed -whose influence would be compatible with our power. En- -courage all who would develop the passive or receptive mode -of existence. Discourage all who promote the aggressive or -active capacities. Build a great cult of salvation through end- -less education, touting it as the "democratic" path to success -Deride the frontal approach to success of the "outmoded'; -rugged individualist. - - Before yielding the floor to Professor X., who will discuss -the role of secret societies and prestigious clubs, I would like -to comment on the demise of religious education as a vehicle -for social control. Religion, in its time, was a remarkable -weapon for inculcating subservience, altruism, and self-abne- -gation among our subjects. We did not give up this weapon -voluntarily. Your grandfather, for one, supported the Baptist -faith well after most finance capitalists had turned wholly to -secular ideologies. However, a trend toward rationality in -human affairs plods along inexorably quite outside the reach -of our power. Only in our totalitarian dictatorships can this -trend be quashed entirely. In the semi-open societies in -which our money power is based, the forces of reason can -only be impeded and diverted. Some have theorized that, -eventually, widespread rational egoism will overturn our -order. I am confident that secular faiths and just plain confu- -sion will suffice to sustain our power for many centuries to -come. - - **7** - PROFESSOR X. ON - PRESTIGIOUS - ASSOCIATIONS AND - SECRET SOCIETIES - - -"Every compulsion is put upon writers to become -safe, polite, obedient, and sterile. In protest, I de- -clined election to the National Institute of Arts and -Letters some years ago, and now I must decline the -Pulitzer Prize. " - -Upton Sinclair - - -"It is useless to deny, because it is impossible to -conceal, that a great part of Europe--the whole of -Italy and France and a great portion of Germany, to -say nothing of other countries--is covered with a -network of these secret societies, just as the super- -ficies of the earth is now being covered with rail- -roads." - -Benjamin Disraeli - (Earl of Beaconsfield) - July 14, 1856 - - In preserving and protecting our grasp on nations we -must exert veiled control of all major opinion molding -associations and especially prestigious clubs which attract the -leaders in various fields and do so much to influence the dis- -pensing of commanding positions in government and -business. Associations of the leading scholars, businessmen, -writers, religionists, artists, bureaucrats, newsmen, ideolo- -gists, publishers, broadcasters, and professional men as well -as special interest groups representing laborers, farmers, -consumers, racial minorities, and so on must be subtly kept -under the broad limits of our sway. Since membership dues -and fees are never sufficient to support their ambitious ac- -tivities, voluntary, non-profit organizations are easy prey for -the nearly unlimited financial resources of our entourage. -However, our real motive, to further our political and econo- -mic power, must not be revealed in the process. Our policies -must be laboriously rationalized in terms compatible with -prevalent ideologies and moralities or the material advantage -of the groups involved. Leaders of such groups are remark- -ably quick to accept our rationalizations when financial -support is extended. We engage in outright bribery only as a -last resort, and then, only in extreme cases. Our long-range -interests are better served by temporarily postponing a -policy victory than by risking exposure of our power by at- -tempting outright bribery. In fact, clumsy bribery and intim- -idation attempts are characteristic of our foolish nouveau -riche opponents. - - As an example, if we decide that federal rather than state -chartering or licensing of corporations would further our -control over the economy, we would not simply order -politicians and opinion leaders to support our desires. Cor- -porations not relishing central control would be suspicious -that something was afoot and might expose our plot. Our -strategy would be as follows: 1. Sacrifice one of our less -competent management teams in a well-publicized corporate -scandal in order to focus attention on the "widespread -problem of corporate corruption under current, lax regula- -tions." 2. Through well-funded agents, thrust into the public- -ity spotlight intellectuals or groups who already support -federal licensing as a piecemeal step toward socialism. (One -can find pre-existing supporters for nearly any measure with -sufficient effort.) 3. After the issue is before the public, offer -to support through foundations the "objective" study of the -federal licensing proposals being discussed with an eye -toward proposing legislation. Often, simultaneous support for -studies by disreputable, irrational groups who will oppose the -proposal is useful as well. Provide no platform for -well-reasoned opposition. 4. When a ground swell of support -appears to be building provide the interested lobbying organ- -izations with plenty of funds to grease the palms of politi- -cians. The enactment of the federal licensing law thus -appears as the will of society. Last ditch opposition automa- -tically appears mean spirited, obstructionist, reactionary, and -paranoid, serving only to discredit our opposition. - - In our fully developed system of finance capitalist thought -control and promotion control, our hierarchy of prestigious -associations is capped by a single prestige society: The -Council of World Affairs. This organization is a front for the -secret society of which your father is head. This secret -society is made up of the people who have spoken, plus six -others not present. You are replacing Professor Q. who is to -retire shortly. Eventually you will replace your father. We -thirteen are your father's advisors and only confidants. All -other agents are misled as to the bulk of our objectives and -motives. Their knowledge is restricted to the details required -by their assignments. The penalty for disloyalty is death. - - The Council is invaluable for propagating our policy deci- -sions to our entourage without revealing our motives and -strategy. In many instances, policy can he successfully sold -to our entourage and thus transmitted to the multitudes by -merely airing it along with appropriate rationalizations in a -single awe-inspiring session of the Council. The informal -power of the Council is such that our policy manipulations are -usually attainable without the clumsy exercises in brute -power that invariably snag the independent power seekers. -The Council is at the heart of what is called the Establish- -ment and we are at the heart of the Council. - - At the Council's inception, we worked hard to attract the -successful of all fields with all the prestige that our money -power could buy. We had to work hard convincing the -independent, self-made Council members to move in harmony -with our policy objectives. We had many failures. Now -everything is changed. Membership is no longer a reward for -success as much as it is a prerequisite for major success. -Without Council membership only the most outstanding can -achieve national prominence. With membership, glaring -mediocrities, with the "right" attitudes, achieve prominence. -In fact. mediocrities are much more adapted to propagating -our policy rationalizations and less likely to detect and oppose -our ulterior motives. A power lusting mediocrity is not likely -to judge his benefactors too harshly or inquire diligently into -the nature of the power structure that brought him what he -fears was undeserved success. The vanity of even idealistic, -committed humanitarians militates against such a course. - - The Council is now a giant employment agency of loyal- -ists ready to parrot our public line from the commanding -posts of government, foundations, broadcasting, industry, -banking, and publishing. Although Council members are en- -couraged to take sides and bicker over the diversionary -issues we create to entertain and enfeeble the populace, their -solidarity in defending our power structure, root and branch, -when pressed is a sight to behold! And to think that most see -themselves as righteous defenders of the public good while -they dismiss whispered rumors of our power structure as -"kooky paranoia." - - Classical secret societies with elaborate circles within -circles no longer play a major role in finance capitalist power -structures. Most wide membership secret societies have -degenerated into middle class excuses for escaping the wife -and kids once a month for the company of men. But secret -societies were a major weapon of our bourgeoisie forebearers -in their struggle with the old feudal order of kings and -princes. Under authoritarian despotism of the old style, the -secret society was the only place a free thinking man could -express himself. Through threats of exposure, loyalty oaths, -patronage, deception, and rewards we bound such malcon- -tents into a fierce force for our revolution. The multitude of -degrees, occult mumbo-jumbo, and vague humanitarianism -concealed the real goals of our secret societies from the bulk -of the membership. The roles of the "Illuminated" Masonic -Lodges in European revolutions were decisive in our final -victory over the old order. - - I now yield the floor to Professor Y. who will discourse -on the real "secret societies" the Modern Finance Capitalist -State: the National Security Institutions and Intelligence -Agencies. - - - - **8** - PROFESSOR Y. ON COVERT - OPERATIONS AND INTELLIGENCE - - - In our fully developed state-capitalist systems we have found absolute -control of governmental intelligence gathering and covert operations to be -vital. - - Besides providing a valuable tool in our struggle with rival dynasties, -such control is now an integral and necessary part of our day to day -operations. Large intelligence communities are inevitable, given the -system of all encompassing governments which we have imposed upon the -world during our ascent to power. Our power would be short-lived indeed if -the pervasive influence and power of these iron-disciplined intelligence -agencies fell into the hands of mere politicians, especially those beyond -our control. - - We do not allow intelligence agencies to pursue the "national -interest," the way the public conceives "spies" to operate. Politicians -cannot be permitted to divert the power and influence of our intelligence -community from the esoteric requirements of our Money Power to petty -political struggles. - - Neither nationalistic aspirations of races and peoples nor ideological -visions of intellectuals for humanity can be allowed to pervert -intelligence and covert operations. Our rationalizations, both within the -intelligence community and to the public at large, must be diverse and -flexible, but the intelligence community must further without exception -the inexorable goals we have set for humanity. - - No crisis is more serious for our Money Power than an attempt by a head -of government to assume personal control of intelligence and operations or -to by-pass existing agencies by setting up parallel ones. Such intrusions -must be met decisively. Although a contrived scandal to remove the -offending politician from office is the first line of defense, we dare not -shrink from assassination when necessary. - - Perhaps the most accurate overview of our intelligence community can be -achieved by visualizing it as a "nationalized secret society." Our -predecessors, in their struggle against the old order of kings and -princes, had to finance secret societies such as the Illuminati, Masons, -German Union, etc. out of their own pockets. - - At great expense and risk such secret societies were able to infiltrate -the major governmental and private institutions of the nations that our -noble predecessors targeted for take over by the Money Power. Such -bureaucratic take-overs are expensive and time consuming. They can be -considered complete only when promotions, raises, and advancements are no -longer based on objective service to the stated organizational objectives, -but are in the hands of the infiltrating group and its secret goals. - - How much easier it is for us, the inheritors of a fully developed -state- capitalist system! By appealing to "national security" we are able -to finance and erect secret societies of a colossal scope, far beyond the -wildest dreams of our path breaking predecessors. Besides the benefits of -public financing reaped by these "nationalized secret societies," we -obtain a decisive advantage from the fact that these our "spook" -operations are sanctioned by law! - - Maintaining discipline, loyalty, and secrecy is no longer solely a -matter of propaganda, blackmail, patronage, and intimidation. Although -these remain important tools, especially in emergency cases, ordinary -discipline among initiates (now called agents) can be encouraged by -appealing to patriotism and can be enforced in courts of law by -prosecuting "national security violations." - - As massive as our intelligence community has become in itself, we still -operate strictly on the finance capitalist principle of leverage. Just as -a rational finance capitalist never owns more stock in a corporation than -the bare minimum required for control, intelligence operatives are placed -only in as many key positions as are required to control the target -organizations. Our goal, after all, is agent control of all significant -organizations, not intelligence community member ship for the entire -population. - - The organizational pattern of baffling "circles within circles," -characteristic of classical secret societies, is retained and refined by -our intelligence community. That "one hand not know what the other is -doing" is essential to the success of our operations. In most cases, we do -not allow the operatives themselves to know the ultimate, and when -possible, even the short-range objectives of their assignments. - - They operate under "covers" that disguise our goals not only from the -public and target groups, but from the agents themselves. For instance, -many agents operating under "left cover" are led to believe that the -agency, or at least their department, is secretly, but sincerely motivated -by socialistic ideology. Thus, they assume that the intelligence agency's -ultimate goal is to guide left-wing groups in "productive" directions, -even though they cannot always see how their own assignment fits into -those assumed goals. - - Other "left-cover" agents, those with right-wing predilections, are -encouraged to believe the agency is simply "monitoring" violence prone, -subversive groups in order to protect the public. When such agents are -asked to participate in or even lead radical activity they assume that the -ultimate objective is to fully infiltrate and destroy the organization for -the good of the country. This is very seldom the case. We waste little or -no money protecting the "public" or defending the "nation." - - Agents operating under "right-cover" are handled in symmetrical -fashion. Agents with right-wing prejudices are encouraged to believe the -agency is right-wing. Left-prejudiced agents are asked to operate under -"right- cover" in order to "monitor" dangerous rightist organizations. -Most intelligence agents remain blithely ignorant of the big picture which -is so clear to us from our spectacular vantage point. Very few have enough -information or intelligence to reason out how their specific and sometimes -baffling assignments promote the legislative, judicial, operational and -propaganda needs of our Money Power. Most would never try. They are paid -too much to think about such things. - - Agents with a "gangster-cover" are of two types. First, there is the -sincere gangster that draws his salary from an intelligence agency. He b -led to believe that the gangland "Godfathers" control the government -agency for their own purposes. Actually, the situation is the opposite. -The agency controls the gangster for other purposes. Second, is the -sincere crime fighter who is led to believe that the agency is at tempting -to infiltrate and monitor the gangsters as a preliminary step to -destroying organized crime. Such "upstanding" agents commit many crimes in -their zeal to rid the country of organized crime! - - To envision how we operate in this lucrative field, let's briefly look -at the mechanics of dope smuggling. Police and customs officials are told -to leave certain gangsters alone, even when transporting suspicious -cargoes. This is made to seem perfectly proper since it is well known that -secret police infiltrators of organized crime must participate in crimes -in order to gain the confidence of gangsters. - - What customs agent would want to upset a carefully laid plan to -"set-up" the underworld kingpins of dope pushing! But the agent, as well -as the police who cooperate, are mistaken in believing that the purpose of -the assignment to help smuggle dope is ultimately to smash organized -crime. If he could see the big picture, as we can, the agent would see -that practically all our dope is smuggled by federal intelligence agents -and secret police! How ever could such a volume be transported safely? -Real harassment and prosecution is reserved for those who enter the field -without our approval. - - Here is our organized crime strategy: On the one hand we pass laws to -ensure that mankind's favorite pastimes (vices) are illegal. On the other -hand, we cater to these "vices" at a huge monopoly profit with complete -immunity from prosecution. - - A new and growing methodology of our intelligence community is psycho -and drug-controlled agents. Properly, these are referred to as "behavior -modified" agents, or, in the vernacular, "zombies." With the use of -hypnotic drugs, brain washing, sensory deprivation, small group -"sensitivity" training, and other behavior modification techniques, the -scope of which was hinted in the movie "Clockwork Orange," complete -personalities can be manufactured from scratch, to the specifications of -value structure profiles we design by computer to suit our purposes. Such -personalities are quite neurotic and unstable due to defects in our still -developing technology, but still useful for many purposes. - - The primary virtue of "zombies," of course, is loyalty. Agents that are -subconsciously programmed for the assignment at hand cannot be conscious -traitors. All a "zombie" can do is reveal how compulsive and psychotic he -is with regard to his "cause." Even to trained psychologists he simply -appears to be the proverbial "lone nut." Although the "zombie" may have -memories of psychotherapy at a government agency when questioned under -hypnosis, this is unlikely to raise suspicion in the mind of -court-appointed psychologists. After all, "lone nuts" should be kept in -insane asylums and subjected to psychotherapy! At most, the government -hospital will be reprimanded for letting a loony loose before he was -cured. - - Until our techniques can be perfected the use of "zombies" must be -restricted to "national dramas" designed to justify the growing power of -our centralized governments over the lives of our people. Most suicidal -radicals and "crazies" who so mysteriously avoid arrest for years at a -time are "zombies" conditioned to terrorize the public in the name of some -irrational ideology. After repeated doses of such terror, the public is -conditioned to accept the necessity of our intrusive police- state with -very little objection. - - The way is clear for an accelerated program of behavior modification -research to be conducted mostly at public expense in the name of mental -health and rehabilitation. Such research can be conducted with little -complaint in prisons, refugee camps, drug rehabilitation centers, -government hospitals, veterans hospitals, and even public schools and day -care centers. Mental institutions, methadone maintenance centers, and -prisons are fertile fields for recruiting the deranged or drug addicted -persons most suitable for "zombie" conversions. Of course, only a few of -our most trusted agents actually participate in the creation of "zombies." -The brilliant researchers and experimenters who make most of the -break-throughs earnestly believe that their techniques are destined -strictly for the betterment of mankind. - - Inevitably, a fraction of the population objects to behavior -modification as an infringement of man's "sacred" free-will even if they -are convinced that our intentions are benign. We carefully leak a few -scandals to satisfy such persons that our experiments are being kept -within bounds and that excesses are being stopped. Our artificial scandals -exposing the "excesses" of coercive psychology are carefully designed to -make the researchers seem incompetent and clumsy to the point of maiming -and killing their "patients." This effectively conceals the fantastic -strides we have made toward total behavioral control. Great things are -going to be possible in the future. - - I now return the floor to your father for his concluding remarks. - - - MY CLOSING REMARKS - - - My son, you surely have many questions about my strategy in the -seemingly momentous economic and political crises that are shaking -national and international affairs. You and I will begin handling them in -detail shortly. For tonight, let me be brief. Most of the current national -upheavals are stage-managed to consolidate our monopoly position in -government and business against the continual nuisance of economically -competent, but politically naive competitors. Likewise, most international -crises are managed to exert pressure on our obstreperous, reluctant puppet -dictators in underdeveloped areas. These events are fairly easy to manage. -I expect to place such management in your hands as soon as possible. - - The real challenge lies in dealing with my international peers. These -are the real crises since they are crises of my power structure, not just -of my subject populations and puppets. In the vast chess game with my -peers there are no rules and no proven tactics. Mutual vulnerability, -alone, limits the conflict. My peers and I have labored for decades to -erect a world government and banking system under which we could all share -finance capitalism's millennium without the nightmare of internecine -warfare. With the advent of nuclear war a new world order seemed -particularly desirable. I say ostensibly we have labored for world -government because none of us are sure the others will ever voluntarily -surrender sovereignty to the group. The schedule set after the last World -War has not been met. So far, the world government idea has served mainly -to enthuse collectivist intellectuals, and secondarily to veil each -finance capitalist's maneuvers for supremacy from the rest. - - The future course of finance capitalism is difficult to predict. Our -empires are too fragile to risk all-out battles for supremacy among -ourselves. Our power would dissipate to second echelon wealthy during the -struggle. Yet we continue to chip away at rival empires on the premise -that offense is the best defense. On the other hand, purely political -leaders are helpless before our money power. When Caesars arise, they are -of our making. - - Perhaps our system will simply remain much as it is, secure on the -national level and disturbingly pluralistic at the international level, -until reason and egoism have developed among our populations to such an -extent that our occult technology of money power becomes obvious to all -who think and must yield to either anarchy or a more advanced form of -deception - - - AFTERWORD - BY THE TRANSCRIBER - - "The names of some of these banking families are - familiar to all of us and should be more so. They in- - clude Baring, Lazard, Erlanger, Warburg, Schroder, - Seligman, the Speyers, Mirabaud, Mallet, Fould, - and above all Rothschild and Morgan." - --Dr. Carroll Quigley - Tragedy and Hope - - - Any resemblance of these characters to persons living or -dead is purely coincidental. Any resemblance of their meth- -odology to that of real ruling elites is purely intentional. The -extent to which I represent or exaggerate the self-conscious, -intentional power technology of real politico-economic rulers -and their unity is for the reader to decide after studying -available empirical evidence. - - I am providing a bibliography of relevant historical works -to aid the curious reader. I have included no works written -from spurious pluralistic suppositions no one seems to -consider pluralism as a proposition requiring evidence since -they are flooding the market. Unfortunately, many works -listed affirm that ideas rather than individual struggles for -wealth and power propel history; that is, they view the elites -they observe ruling the world as ideologically motivated. -Thus we have the spectacle of the Right claiming that major -finance capitalists such as the Rockefellers or Rothschilds are -"communist" conspirators or "socialists." On the other hand, -we see the I,Left claiming that the same people are bent on -imposing laissez -faire capitalism, or in a slightly more -realistic vein, are fanatical proponents of fascism. Virulent -white racism is another ideology foolishly ascribed to the -ruling class by the Left. This opinion is nicely balanced by -the charge from the Right that the elite wants to "mongrel- -ize" and thus submerge the white race. As usual the elite, -completely free of prejudice, supports both sides of this -battle for its own ends. - - As should be clear by now, I believe that finance capital- -ists (Ferdinand Lundberg has dubbed them finpols, or -financial politicians) are understandably attempting to make -their power as extensive as possible without incurring the -severe risks which plague pubpols (public politicians). -(It seems that only the most daring finpols are willing to take -on the additional risks of pubpoldom, perhaps only because -they are denied the reins to the family's fortune by more -privileged relatives.) Pubpols lose their privacy and thus -their right to sexual impropriety in addition to incurring vul- -nerability to electioneering and worse in "democratic" coun- -tries. In most areas of the world the lot of the pubpols is -even worse. Purge, assassination, and armed coup are regu- -lar events. While totalitarianism of Right or Left at home -eliminates the shield of secure private property desired by -finpols, laissez--faire is likewise rejected out-of-hand as hell- -on-earth by enlightened power-seekers. - - Egoism, mitigated only by the reality of circumstance, is -the motive to realistically attribute to healthy elites. An elite -under the spell of mental spooks could not hold sway for -long. Although finpol statism is increasingly a crisis for its -victims, there is as yet no evidence that the elite itself is in -serious crisis. Even inflation, the current crisis for the -powerless, is simply another crisis to be managed toward the -end of consolidating, extending, and refreshing elite power. -No doubt the depression which must inevitably follow will be -managed to even better effect at the expense of the masses. - - I have classified the bibliography into the categories Right -and Left. In each list I begin with the most objective works -and proceed to the works most infected with mental spooks -and emotional hysteria. These books should be read for -empirical data, not theoretical insight. A list of less ideologi- -cally biased works is provided as well. I quote and recom- -mend authors, not to imply support for my scenario where -there is none, but to credit a few of those who have provided -grist for my thoughts. - - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - - - "We are much beholden to Machiavelli and others, - that write what men do, and not what they ought to do. - - -Francis Bacon - - - - Indispensable Thoughts on History, Economics, Politics, - Philosophy, and Human Nature. - -Murray N. Rothbard, Economic Determinism and the Con- - spiracy Theory of History Revisited, Audio-Forum. - America's Great Depression, Nash, 1972. - -Carroll Quigley, Tragedy and Hope Macmillan, 1966 - -Gabriel Kolko, The Triumph of Conservatism, Quadrangle - -Carroll Quigley, The Evolution of Civilizations. - -Anton Szandor LaVey, The Satanic Bible, Avon Books, 1969. - -Arkon Daraul, Secret Societies, Citadel Press, 1962. - -Count Egon Caesar Corti, The Rise of the House of Roths- - child, The Reign of the House of Rothschild, Cosmopolitan - Book Corp., 1928. - -Max Stirner, The Ego and His Own, Libertarian Book Club, - 1963. - -Robert Ardrey, The Social Contract, Dell Publishing, 1970. - -Friedrich Nietzsche, Beyond Good and Evil: Prelude to a - Philosophy of the Future, Random House, 1966. - -George Orwell, Animal Farm, New American Library - -Niccolo Machiavelli, The Prince, Encyclopedia Britannica, - 1955. - -Ludwig von Mises, Theory and History, Arlington House, - 1969. Human Action, Henry Regnery, 1966. - -James J. Martin, Revisionist Viewpoints, Ralph Myles Pub- - lisher, 1971. - -Committee on Government Operations-U.S. Senate, Dis- - closure of Corporate Ownership, U.S. Government Print- - ing Office, 1974. - -Antony C. Sutton, Wall Street and the Bolshevik Revolution, - Wall Street and FDR, Arlington House, 1975. - - - - The Left on the Ruling Class - -Gabriel Kolko, The Triumph of Conservatism, Quadrangle - Books, 1967. - -Richard Ney, The Will Street Gang, Praeger Publishers, - 1974. - -Ferdinand Lundberg, The Rich and the Super-Rich, Lyle - Stuart, 1968. America's 60 Families, Vanguard, 1938. - -William G. Domhoff, Who Rules America? Prentice Hall, - 1967. The Higher Circles. Random House, 1970. - -Matthew Josephson, Money Lords, New American Library, - 1973. The Robber Barons. Harcourt Brace & Co., 1934. - -George H. Shibley, The Money Question, Stable Money Pub- - lishing Co., 1896. - -Jules Archer, The Plot to Seize the White House, Hawthorn - Books, 1973. - -William Hoffman. David: Report on a Rockefeller, Dell Pub- - lishing, 1972. - -Joel Andreas, The Incredible Rocky, North American Con- - gress on Latin America, 1973. - -Gustavus Myers, The History of the Great American Fortunes - 1907 - - - - The Right on the Conspiracy Theory of History - -Antony C. Sutton, National Suicide, Arlington House, 1973. - -Charles A. Lindbergh, Sr., The Economic Pinch, Dorrance & - Company, Inc., 1923, Reprinted by Omni Publications. - -Louis T. McFadden, Collective Speeches of Congressman - McFadden, Omni Publications, 1970. - -H.S. Kenan, The Federal Reserve Bank, The Noontide Press, - 1968. - -Gary Allen, None Dare Call It Conspiracy , Concord Press, - 1973. Richard Nixon - The Man Behind the Mask, - Western Islands, 1971. The Rockefeller File, '76 Press, - 1976. - -Dan Smoot, The Invisible Government, The Dan Smoot Re- - port, Inc., 1962. - -W. Cleon Skousen, The Naked Capitalist, The Author, 1970. - -Taylor Caldwell, Captains and Kings, Fawcett Publications, - 1973. - -John Robison, Proofs of Conspiracy, 1798, Reprinted by - Western Islands. - -Nesta Webster, Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, - Christian Book Club, 1967. - -A. N. Field, The Truth About the Slump, 1931, Reprinted by - Omni Publications, 1962. - -William Robert Plumme, The Untold History, The Committee - for the Restoration of the Republic, 1964. - -June Grem, Karl Marx: Capitalist, Enterprise Publications, - 1972. - -Emanuel Josephson, Rockefeller Internationalist: Man Who - Misrules the World, Chedney Press, 1962. - - - -\\\\{gopher.a-albionic.com 9006}\\\\*//////{ftp.a-albionic.com}///////////// -James Daugherty, volunteer Postmaster for A-albionic Research (POB 20273, -Ferndale, MI 48220), a ruling class/conspiracy research resource for the -entire political-ideological spectrum. Quarterly journal, book sales, -rare/out-of-print searches, New Paradigms Discussion List, Weekly Up-date -List, & E-text Archive of research, intelligence, catalogs, & resources. -\\\\\{e-mail to: majordomo@mail.msen.com message in body: info prj}////// -////////////////////{http://gopher.a-albionic.com:9006/}\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ - - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/outline1.txt b/conspiracy_files/outline1.txt index 7fb180c..e4423ca 100644 --- a/conspiracy_files/outline1.txt +++ b/conspiracy_files/outline1.txt @@ -1,4 +1,4 @@ -ÿ +  AN ILLUMINATI OUTLINE OF HISTORY diff --git a/conspiracy_files/outline2.txt b/conspiracy_files/outline2.txt index abf5262..97bc92f 100644 --- a/conspiracy_files/outline2.txt +++ b/conspiracy_files/outline2.txt @@ -1,4 +1,4 @@ -ÿ +  1917 -- United States enters World War I. Russian Revolution diff --git a/conspiracy_files/owgart1.003 b/conspiracy_files/owgart1.003 deleted file mode 100644 index ced3558..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/owgart1.003 +++ /dev/null @@ -1,541 +0,0 @@ - T H E M O N E Y C H A N G E R - - Vol.1, No.6, December, 1987 - Information deadline December 1, 1987 - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- -F.Sanders,S.P.,MONEYCHANGER*5705 Stage Rd., Suite 164*Memphis,TN.38134 ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - THE FOURTH WORLD WILDERNESS CONFERENCE: - - Beware the bankers bearing gifts - - An interview with Mr. George Hunt - - - - Mr. George Hunt has been an accountant for small businesses, corpo- - rations, and partnerships for the past 18 years, specializing - in physicians and dentists. He works also with general businesses, - doing consulting, accounting, and tax work as well as - investment counselling. He kindly made time for this interview - on November 18, 1987. - - MONEYCHANGER - What was the Fourth World Wilderness Congress - that took place September 11th through September 18th? - - HUNT - It was billed as a world-wide meeting to address global - environmental concerns. As far as the public was concerned, it was - produced by a chap named Ian Player, a wealthy, wealthy in- - dustrialist of (I believe) English descent. I'm sure he'd be in - Who's Who and so on. As I found out it was not really produced - by him, but by the moneychangers in London and Europe. - - MONEYCHANGER - That is a far-reaching charge. What basis do you - have for that? - - HUNT - Well, the London banker Baron Edmund de Rothschild - was at the meeting for 6 days. Edmund de Rothschild was personally - conducting the monetary matters and creation of this World - Conservation Bank (WCB), in the company of I. Michael Sweatman - of the Royal Bank of Canada. Those 2 were like Siamese twins, - and that's why I say that it appears they were running at least - the money side of this conference, and I would say the conference - was primarily to get money. Also, David Rockefeller was there, and gave a speech on Sunday. - - MONEYCHANGER - How many people were there? - - HUNT - There were 1500 from 60 countries sign up at the first - meetings in Denver. That was first 3 days before it went up - into the mountains, where the shirtsleeve work was done. - - MONEYCHANGER - Into the mountains where? - - HUNT - We went up to Estes Park, Colorado from Monday through - Friday, after the meetings the preceding Friday through Sunday - afternoon at Currigan Hall in Denver. Rockefeller spoke that - Sunday and there were keynote addresses about how great - this whole idea was. Then we adjourned to the YMCA camp facility - in Estes Park for another 5 days of meetings. - - MONEYCHANGER - What whole idea? - - HUNT - Oh, conservation, ecology, the world has a chance, we're - going to beat the ozone deterioration, we're going to get - the rain forests back together again. The thing that really - set me off was Baker's talk. - - MONEYCHANGER - Was he there? - - HUNT - Oh yeah, he was there. He gave the keynote address. - He said that conservation requires "growth and development". - There was a HUM around the audience, because they knew that "growth - and development" are antagonistic to conservation. - - MONEYCHANGER - Wait now. There are some code words passing here, - aren't there? When Baker says something like that, he's talking - in code about something else. - - HUNT - Exactly. He's talking in code about the *formula*, - the "equation" of conservation and growth and development, - that is, assets equals liabilities plus net worth. There were - a lot of these *double intendres*. - - MONEYCHANGER - How did you get in to these meetings? - - HUNT - I was watching public television one night before the - congress. A week earlier my 21 year old son had said to me, Dad, - you know I'd like to go up to the Arctic and repair the rangers' - huts up there. They need repair and I could do it, and I'd - like to be up there alone. So I filed that away. Then as I was - watching public television they announced that the Fourth World - Wilderness Congress as coming to Denver Sept. 11th. They - showed pictures of reindeer and all that kind of stuff. I said, - Gee, that would be great, I bet I could rub elbows with the Smokies - (the U.S. Forest Service) there, which I did by the way. There - were 90 smokies there. - - So I got on the phone, and because I'm a businessman and have - a sales background, too, I was able to wangle myself in, free - of charge. There was a F$650 charge for attending. - - MONEYCHANGER - Wait a minute. You're telling me that all these - GREENIES who live out in the woods on berries and nuts came - up with F$650 plus travel to Denver? - - HUNT - A good question. I think a lot of those Greenies were - sponsored to be there. It was a contrived conference. So I called - around and it turned out that the FINDHORN GROUP in Loveland, - CO, were the official hosts. They call themselves "The Emissaries." - - MONEYCHANGER - Aren't they an occultist New Age group? - - HUNT - Heavy New Age, but they were in charge of the host functions - at the Congress, and I finally wound up being interviewed - by them. I told them I was a Christian, I was transparent with - everybody. Turns out that a Christian within their group -- you - know, New Age includes Christians, too, they're just off on - a little tangent maybe -- interviewed me and I was passed - with flying colors as a good guy to meet and greet these attendees. - My job was to act as a host to the dignitaries, coming in from - various parts of the world. I loved my work, because I love people, - and I did a good job for these folks. - - When my work was through, I sat in on all of the meetings that - were of a business nature. Baker got up and spouted his "conserva- - tion requires growth and development" line, and a lot of other - things. I've got a copy of his speech, and it sounded good if you - just listened to the words, but it was cloaked with a lot of - innuendos. I said to myself, this is a SCAM. Here's the 1st - speaker, and immediately I was alerted, because I know the history - of these people. - - MONEYCHANGER - "These people" means bankers and money people, - or New Agers, or who? - - HUNT - Bankers and money people. I've delved into conspiracy. - I don't know where you're coming from on this, but I checked - it out and researched it for 5 years and I am *convinced* there - is a conspiracy. - - MONEYCHANGER - Well, at the very least some kind of Insider network - that arranges things to their own benefit. - - HUNT - James Baker is the Edward Mandell House of - the U.S. Treasury Department. So I wrote an open letter - of rebuttal to distribute at the meeting the next day. I printed - 700 letters. Thank God I didn't distribute them. The thing - that caused me not to distribute it, besides fear, was compassion. - When I saw Rothschild and Rockefeller sitting up in front before - Rockefeller's talk, I thought, Would you want someone to do - that to you, George, distribute a rebuttal that makes you - look silly, when you're a national figure? - - As it turns out my distributing that wouldn't have any - impact *at all* on that audience because they were either ig- - norant or bought. But I went back to the pressroom after Rockefel- - ler's speech, and presented it to him -- to his bodyguard really, - his bodyguard up between me and David. He did read it, because - the next da I received a warning from Rockefeller's office - that I'd better stop politicking or I'd regret it. Which - was good for me, since it made me shut my mouth and open my - ears. I was warned by the Findhorn Group, and I complied. It - was good that I was obedient to my superiors, because - I was allowed to stay at the congress and hear a lot of interest- - ing things. - - After the talks for the public and the newspapers were finished - on Sunda afternoon, we went up to the shirtsleeves sessions in - Estes Park. I had lunch with Michael Sweatman and Mr. and Mrs. - Rothschild, and I was able to ask them how this bank was going - to continue to operate*** - - MONEYCHANGER - By "this bank" you mean the WCB? - - HUNT - Yes. I didn't see any earnings engine inside it. Where - are the earnings coming from, if all you have in it are these - wilderness lands, reindeer hides, and so on? I didn't say exactly - that, but*** - - MONEYCHANGER - Reindeer hides don't pay much of a dividend. - - HUNT - No. They're planning on re-financing, debt swapping one trillion dollars of Third World debt into this - new World Conservation Bank. I told a high official of the - Brazilian finance ministry, Dr. Jose Pedro de Oliveira-Costa, - I don't see how this bank is going to survive. Is this really - going to benefit Brazil? - - He sad, last night I could not sleep all night long. There is no - benefit that anybody's going to get from this bank. If they - give us a refinance, in the short run, yes, we will benefit. - We will get soft currency from them, we'll be able to get our - economy going again, but in the long term, he said, we won't - be able to pay those loans back. We've devalued as far as we - possibly can in our country, we're at the brink of poverty. - - MONEYCHANGER - Well, how did Sweatman answer the question of - where the earnings would come from? - - HUNT - He said, "We're working on that." - - MONEYCHANGER - . "We're working on that"?? - - HUNT - "We're working on that." He's an evasive guy. In fact, - he's already lied to Senator Tim Wirth . - - MONEYCHANGER - How will this World Conservation Bank scheme - work exactly? - - HUNT - The WCB will be enacted by the United Nations, and will - need to be approved, I wuld think, by every country participating. - Let's assume that our senators and representatives allow - this thing to happen. Then the Bank will be endowed with 30% - of the earth's land surface. - - MONEYCHANGER - Now WHO is going to do that? Governments around - the world will give title to their wilderness lands to th WCB? - - HUNT - Will give title to the lands to the World Wilderness - Land Inventory Trust. It will be en-trusted. Sounds good, huh? - We know about trusts. - - Then this Trust will go floating into the WCB by the unanimous - decree of the world's people, saying, God Bless you for - saving our reindeer. That kind of a mentality is where they're - coming from. Those people at the congress were ignorant. They - don't suspect anything. They're VERY naive. Not stupid, ignorant. - - MONEYCHANGER - Which people do you mean? - - HUNT - I'm talking about the conservationists. Conservationists - and ecologists comprised about 60% of the people there. About - 30% were government, United Nations and other bureaucrats. The other - 10% were world banking heavyweights who were there with axes - to grind and pencils to sharpen. - - So the bank is endowed with an asset, an asset worth how many - trillions? I don't know. Their accountants are going to evaluate - this 50 million sqaure kilometer hunk of wilderness lands. then the - WCB will have the power to act as a world central bank. It can - create soft currencies, not hard currencies, at this point. Soft - currencies are used, as you probably know, for some purpose WITHIN - a country. But what I picked up on is that the soft currencies - can be spent outside of a country for environmental and ecological - equipment. Well, hello, International Harvester, Mack Truck, - etc., they're going to bring those soft currencies into the - US and we're going to have inflation. - - MONEYCHANGER - That will be an international currency, in other - words. You're calling it a soft currency, but in effect it'll - be an international currency. - - HUNT - It's not an international currency in the sense - of a one world currency because it's not a hard currency, - it's not legal tender for all international transactions, yet. - Now you know and I know that by currency and debt-for-equity - swaps they're going to wheel and deal it from soft into hard - somehow. These guys are smart. - - MONEYCHANGER - Let me see if I understand. A World Conservation - Bank will be set up and into a trust will be vested title - to 30% of the world's land surface, 12 1/2 *billion* acres. Against - this the WCB will issue loans to various countries to buy, - what did you say, environmental*** - - HUNT - No, no, no, they could issue loans, but I'm talking - specifically about currencies. They can create currencies - for in-country use. - - MONEYCHANGER - Well, that's issuing loans. It's the same thing. - They will loan money for certain spceified purposes to these - countries. Now am I to assume that say, for example, Brazil, - puts up the Amazon Basin, and they get credited a certain amount? - Then there's a certain amount of loans they can draw down - against that "deposit", so to speak? - - HUNT - How it will work I'm not sure. They didn't get into technique, - they went into policies and enactments and resolutions. BUT, - there could be a gradual loan swap for Brazil, taking them out - of their old loans and putting them into a new WCB loan, - which will then sweeten the loan on the Chase Manhattan's balance - sheet, and will take it out of non-accrual and put it back into - the healthy loan column once again. - - MONEYCHANGER - or else pay it off. - - HUNT - Or they could pay it off, right. They could call it any - shot that they wanted to. They could pay them off lickety-split. - - MONEYCHANGER - But what's really happened is that the Brazilians - will have given up title to millions of acres of land and in - exchange the Chase Manhattan will get its loan to Brazil - paid off by the WCB. - - HUNT - You got it. - - MONEYCHANGE - I got it. - - - - HUNT - I believe that World Bank loans, as they stand now, are - not collateralized. Now they're entering into a new era of loan - collateralization. They're saying, Okay, the next step is that - we ant collateral, so that when we loan-swap this debt, and we're - going to own the Amazon if you default. Remember, as the Brazilian - Oliveira-Costa sad, they're not going to be able to pay that off. - That's why he couldn't sleep that night, because he *knew* - that they were going to loose the Amazon . - - MONEYCHANGER - These are debt for equity swaps, which they've - been talking about for several years. They're going to make - their bad loans good by collateralizing them after the fact - with all of this land, and somebody, somebody, SOMEBODY is going - to end up with title to *twelve and a half billion acres*. - Is that right? - - HUNT - That's right. The collateral behind whatever loans are - in the WCB at the time, if the WCB goes belly up. There's a whole - see-saw of things that are going to happen. They have multi-, - multi-trillions of dollars upon which they can create currencies - and loans, and they're going to begin to barter and counter- - trade and loan-swap against the United States. - - MONEYCHANGER - Have you ever heard the name John Law? - - HUNT - No. - - MONEYCHANGER - Are you familiar with the French hyperinflation - during the French Revolution, 1792 - 1798? - - HUNT - Oh, yeah, when they issued assignats! - - MONEYCHANGER - Do you know what the assignats were? The assignats - were the ASSIGNMENTS of a mortgage on what were called the "na- - tional domains", and those were confiscated (mostly church) lands - and properties. In other words, it was a scheme to *monetize* - land. Now, what you have just described to me as the World - Conservation Bank is a scheme to monetize land. - - HUNT - Very good, sir. You are right. Now I reeber John Law. - Didn't he convince the French in the 1720s to monetize land - in the Mississippi Bubble? - - MONEYCHANGER - No, but he had come up with a land monetization - scheme and presented it to the Scottish parliament in about 1694, - and he was literally laughed out of the country for it. - But this is the same crooked scheme, and moreover it will - function was a world central bank, and out of that world - central bank there will grow a one-world flat currency system - at the same time. This scheme is like a box of Cracker Jacks: - it's just loaded with prizes and nuts. - - How will this project be put into effect? Will it be installed - under the auspices of the United Nations? - - HUNT - I think so. There was a United Nations World Commission - on Environment and Development created in 1982 that published - what's called the Brundtland Report, actually entitled - OUR COMMON FUTURE - - Gro Harlem Brundtland is the prime minister - of Norway. She is the mother of four, 49 years old, and she - was at the conference. The UN said, Brundtland, Go for it! Find out - the conditions in our world. She came back with her study - and said, The conditions are *terrible*. The UN then said, - What do you recommend? And she said, I recommend a conservation - bank, dot dot dot*** - - Her report set the stage for unlimited enactments to take over - ecology, environmental and pollution laws throughout the world. - This includes international dictation to the US about its "smoke- - stack" industries. - - So not only do we have a Bank forming as a result of the Brundtland - Report, but we also have a proposal for very harsh, quasi-spiritual - ecological laws for "Mother Earth". You're going to have a "Mother - Earth Comes First" mentality arising throughout the world - as a result of this legislation. - - MONEYCHANGER - One is tempted to say a *Mother Earth cult*. - - HUNT - It is already turning into a Mother Earth cult. - The Brundtland Report is the precipitating event for putting - the entire scheme into effect. Brundtland was there at the - conference on Thursday, and I saw her receive the enactments - and resolutions that they had created. I do not have a copy - of them. They went underground. Senator Wirth's office - has been looking for them. He's the only senator that has yet had - any kind of an interest in this. I kind of wonder if he's just - prying for the benefit of those others, because Timmy's been - a representative or senator since 1972, so you know he's been - pretty well processed by the one-world people. Yesterday Tim - Mahoney from Tim Wirth's office called me and said, I talked - to Michael Sweatman and Michael Sweatman sad they weren't - really there at that conference to create a World Conservation - Bank. - - I said, "What??" Mahoney said, They were just there to see what - could possibly be done in that area. I said, Hey, take a look - at that copy of Baker's speech that I sent you. He told us on - the first day in his keynote address that the purpose of this - congress is to create a World Conservation Bank. You know, con- - gressmen and senators are looking for an excuse NOT to pry. - This is a hot item, they don't want to touch it. - - MONEYCHANGER - How fast are they moving? When will they try to - put this WCB into action? - - HUNT - As soon as they can, because as Rockefeller said in his - speech, "the good news is that collapse f the monetary system - that was predicted by some regarding each of the major borrowing - countries has been resolved 'temporarily' by extending the debt." - - "Temporarily" -- that means he wants some *permanent* solutions. - "They bad news is that lower petroleum prices in 1986 - caused countries to renegotiate the schedule for debt repay- - ment again. The borrowing countries are in better shape because - interest cost of servicing the nearly F$400 billion in Latin - American debt is still enormous. One-third of Latin America's - Export earnings are devoted to paying interest on this debt, - according to the Institute for International Economics in Washington. - Two-thirds of the nearly F$400 billion in debt is owed to a number - of commercial banks, including Chase Manhattan. Most are paying - only interest payments, not principal, and while economic conditions - have improved the countries still face political and structural - problems that could hamper repayment." - - As you will recall I talked to Oliveira-Costa, a Brazilian finance - ministry official, and he said, There is no way that we could - pay off that debt. So the bottom line says, We're going to have - a financial collapse in our country if they DON'T get the WCB. - - MONEYCHANGER - Then there's not much time. But you don't have - any idea what the actual time framework is. - - HUNT - I tried to extract that. I had dinner with James MacNeill, - the Secretary General, UN Commission on Environment and Development - in Geneva. That's the commission that Gro Harlem Brundtland - headed up which will present its report to the UN in which - all of these resolutions will be contained. Nobody's been able - to find out where it is. I think they're going to pull a little - Federal Reserve trick on us, you know, present it sometime - like midnight on December 25th, when nobody's watching. - - At the congress I said to Michael Sweatman, There is no earnings - engine in the balance sheet of this bank that I can see, and you're - taking in wilderness properties and trillions of dollars - in bad debts. Where are the earnings going to come from to keep - this bank afloat? He answered, We're working on that; you'll - have a chance to express your concerns and your questions in a - half and hour at our caucus. - - I said Sure, you're going to call on me. This thing seems to be - contrived from the beginning to the end, frankly. He said, - No, I'll call on you. I sad, "You promise?" He said, "I promise." - - He did not call on me. There was NO pro and con offered at - the caucus, it was just Baron de Rothschild spouting non-entities. - He said, Innovation is the key to the pollution problem. We need - growth and development. For instance, we have a CO2 problem. - I propose that we create large dry ice machines that will absorb - the CO2 from the atmosphere, and then take the dry ice - that we create and take it up to the polar ice cap to keep it from - melting. - - MONEYCHANGER - Oh, come off it. - - HUNT - I am NOT kidding. I said to myself, That guy has either - lost his mind, or*** - - MONEYCHANGER - (uncontrollable laughter and howling) - - HUNT - ***or he is just *laughing* at us. Isn't that something? - And by the way, I've got the whole conference on tape. - - At the end of the caucus, Baron Rothschild, "You have decided. - This will be a second World Marshall Plan." And I said to myself, - "Did we say *that*? Nobody said anything here." When I got home - I realized the significance of what he had said. That will be a - resolution, because he wrote it on a resolution sheet, I saw - him do it. That means that the governments are going to guarantee - the debt of thw WCB. Now Russia was a lot of the wilderness - lands, and I see that Russia is going to get a lot of the - loans. When they default, and the US is going to be the turkey - again. - - MONEYCHANGER - But still, in the end, SOMEBODY is going to end - up with title to those lands, and I suggest that these somebodies - are these same moneyed interests that were so much in evidence - at this Fourth World Wilderness Conference. - - HUNT - Exactly, and they're going to be in back of the bank loaning - currency and cash flow to the WCB to keep it alive, to give it - the *appearance* of profitability. The bank will be running - on an accrual basis. On paper it will be recognizing profits - received on interests, but the interests will NOT be coming in - because these countries cannot pay. So my hypothesis is that - the kings, capitalists, and moneychangers of the world will be - in the back of this bank in the position of *creditors*. - -------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - For part 2 of this file, see OWGART1.003 - --- Mike Carrillo - -------------------------------------------------------------------------- - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/pa-nyt b/conspiracy_files/pa-nyt deleted file mode 100644 index d90c131..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/pa-nyt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,1756 +0,0 @@ - -Article: 519 of sgi.talk.ratical -From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Subject: How the NYT Dissembles Re: Political Assassinations In The U.S. -Keywords: All The News Re: US Political Assassinations That ISN'T Fit To Print -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. -Date: Fri, 13 Mar 1992 14:38:44 GMT -Lines: 1756 - - - Although this article by Jerry Policoff is almost 20 years old, its - meticulous research, analysis, and documentation--of the underhanded yet - pervasive way in which the number 1 newspaper of record for the United - States has consistently practiced deceptive reporting regarding the 3 - most critical political assassinations of the 1960s--recommends it highly - to readers nearly two decades after its original publication. - --ratitor - - - The political assassinations of the '60s seem to have given rise - to a most peculiar policy at "The New York Times," a policy that - maintains that the "official" line is the *only* line. In the - process the "Times" has subjected its readers to distortion, - misrepresentation, and outright deception. . . . - Only "The New York Times" can answer why they have for nine years - maintained a consistent policy of literary assassination of - literature and deliberate management of news suggesting that three - of the greatest crimes of the 20th century may, despite "official" - findings to the contrary, be yet unsolved. - But the unassailable fact is that in the process they have acted - as little less than an unofficial propaganda arm of the Government - which has maintained so staunchly--and in the face of all evidence - to the contrary, great and trivial--that assassinations in the - United States are inevitably the work of lone demented madmen. - Justice Hugo Black in his concurring opinion in the Supreme Court - decision favoring "The New York Times" in the case of the Pentagon - Papers said, "Only a free and unrestrained press can effectively - expose deception in government. And paramount among the - responsibilities of a free press is the duty to prevent any part of - the Government from deceiving the people. . . ." - Far from preventing deception in the case of political - assassinations, the "Times" has practiced it, and in the process - defrauded its readers and violated every ethic of professional and - objective journalism. - - - The following appeared in the October 1972 (# 94) issue of "The Realist:" - _____________________________________________________________________________ - - How All the News About Political Assassinations in the United States - Has Not Been Fit to Print in "The New York Times" - - by Jerry Policoff - - - Since the publication of the Pentagon Papers, "The New York - Times," America's most prestigious newspaper, has been the recipient - of what may be an unparalleled stream of tributes and awards for its - dedication to the principles of a free press and the people's right - to know. - Unfortunately the Pentagon Papers represent something of a - departure--if that is, in fact, what they are--for the paper whose - image of its role was described by Gay Talese in his critically - acclaimed biography of the "Times," "The Kingdom and the Power," as - the "responsible spokesman for the system."[1] For the "Times" - often places secondary importance upon its responsibility to inform - the public when that responsibility conflicts with its own concept - of that ominous and all-encompassing enigma known as "the national - security." - The example of the Bay of Pigs is well known. The "Times" had - deduced by evaluating various *published* accounts that a United - States trained and financed group of Cuban exiles was about to - invade Cuba. The story was to be a major exclusive featured on the - front page. Instead the management of the "Times" decided to play - down the story and strip it of its revelations. It appeared inside - the paper under the deliberately misleading subhead, "Quick Action - Opposed."[2] Thus a major diplomatic and strategic blunder which - might otherwise have been averted was not. - In 1966 when Dean Rusk protested to the "Times" that an impending - news series on the CIA was not in the national interest, the "Times" - responded by sending the completed series to John McCone, former - head of the CIA, for editing. Turner Catledge, then Managing - Editor, wrote a placating memo to his concerned boss, Arthur Ochs - Sulzberger, the Publisher of the "Times." "I don't know of any - other series in my time," wrote Catledge, "which has been prepared - with greater care and with such remarkable attention to the views of - the agency involved as this one."[3] - There is little wonder that Talese described the relationship - between the highest levels of the U.S. Government and "The New York - Times" as "a hard alliance" which, in any large showdown, "would - undoubtedly close ranks and stand together."[4] - The 1960s represented a dark decade for many millions of - Americans who saw their hopes and aspirations for the future dashed - amid the blaze of guns that struck down President John F. Kennedy, - the Rev. Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr., and Senator Robert F. Kennedy. - In all three cases the official verdict was swift: lone assassin; - no conspiracy. In all three cases serious doubts remain--doubts - that have encountered little more than official silence and denial. - The political assassinations of the '60s seem to have given rise - to a most peculiar policy at "The New York Times," a policy that - maintains that the "official" line is the *only* line. In the - process the "Times" has subjected its readers to distortion, - misrepresentation, and outright deception. - Harrison E. Salisbury, Assistant Managing Editor of the "Times," - described the "Times" performance in the wake of the President's - assassination thusly: "The `Times' by principle and by habit - considers itself a `newspaper of record' [which] consciously seeks - to present all of the facts required by a public spirited citizen to - formulate an intelligent opinion. Clearly the shooting of the - President would require an extraordinary record--detailed, accurate, - clear, complete. - "Thus the initial responsibility of the `Times' is to provide an - intimate, detailed, accurate chronology of events. . . . The `Times' - record must be the one that will enable the reader to pick his way, - fairly well, through fact, fiction, and rumor."[5] - Salisbury's prose made good reading, but it hardly describes the - true nature of the "Times" coverage, epitomized by the definitive - headline of November 25, 1963, "President's Assassin Shot to Death - in Jail Corridor by a Dallas Citizen."[6] Thus the "Times" required - no Warren Commission to tell it what it had already assumed three - days after the President's assassination: that Lee Harvey Oswald, - the official suspect, was the assassin. - Nor were Jack Ruby's motives any mystery to the "Times" as was - demonstrated the same day by the headline, "Kennedy Admirer Fired - One Bullet."[7] Other stories, e.g. "Doctors Question Oswald's - Sanity," and "Lone Assassin the Rule in U.S.: Plotting More - Prevalent Abroad,"[8] tended to reinforce the erratic nature of the - "assassin" and the notion that conspiracies are foreign to the - American political scene. - Once the Warren Commission was formed the "Times" acted as little - less than a press agent for it. On March 30, 1964--a mere twelve - days after the Warren Commission had begun its field investigation - in Dallas--the "Times" carried an AP story reporting that the - Commission had "found no evidence that the crime was anything but - the irrational act of an individual, according to knowledgeable - sources."[10] - On June 1, the "Times" ran a Page One exclusive, "Panel to Reject - Theories of Plot in Kennedy's Death," which amounted to an extensive - preview of the Warren Report nearly four months prior to its - official release. - When the Warren Commission's report was issued on September 27, - 1964 its most vocal advocate was "The New York Times." The lead - story said that "the commission analysed every issue in exhaustive, - almost archeological detail."[11] A "Times" editorial said that - "the facts--exhaustively gathered, independently checked and - cogently set forth--destroy the basis for conspiracy theories that - have grown weedlike in this country and abroad."[12] - Arthur Krock called the report a "definitive history of the - tragedy,"[13] and C.L. Sulzberger expressed relief at the report's - conclusions. "It was essential in these restless days," wrote - Sulzberger, "to remove unfounded suspicions that could excite latent - jingo spirit. And it was necessary to reassure our allies that ours - is a stable reliable democracy."[14] - Such unequivocal praise of the Warren Report was nothing less - than irresponsible journalism. There had been barely enough time - for a thorough reading of the report, and the testimony and exhibits - upon which it supposedly was based were not yet available. Without - the latter no objective appraisal of the report was possible. - The "Times" also made quite a financial proposition out of the - Warren Report. The entire report was printed as a supplement to the - September 28 edition. In addition the "Times" collaborated with the - Book of the Month Club on a hard-bound edition and with Bantam Books - on a soft-bound edition of the report (with a laudatory introduction - by Harrison Salisbury in the latter). - By the end of the first week Bantam had printed 1,100,000 - copies.[15] Ironically the "Times" would later imply that the - critics of the report were guilty of exploitation because of the - "minor, if lucrative industry" that arose from their challenges to - the official version of the assassination.[16] - Nor was the "Times" less effusive when the 26-volumes of exhibits - and testimony were released on November 24. The "Times" instant - analysis of the more than 10 million words contained in the volumes - brought the premature observation that their publication by the - Warren Commission "brings to a close its inquiry, at once monumental - and meticulous."[17] - Within a month, again in collaboration with Bantam, the "Times" - published "The Witnesses," consisting of "highlights" of the - hearings before the Warren Commission, prepared by "a group of - editors and reporters of `The New York Times.'" - "The Witnesses" included the affidavit of Arnold Rowland stating - that he had observed a man with a rifle on the 6th floor of the - Texas School Book Depository before the assassination, but not his - testimony in which he stated that he had actually seen two men, and - that the FBI had told him to "forget it," and in which he stated his - opinion that the source of the shots had been the railroad yards in - *front* of the President. - Omitted from the testimony of amateur photographer Abraham - Zapruder was his statement that his immediate reaction was that the - shots had come from behind him (in *front* of the President). - Similar statements relating an immediate impression that the - shots had come from the front were deleted from the excerpted - testimony of David F. Powers, a special assistant to the President, - and Secret Service Agent Forest V. Sorrels, as it appeared in "The - Witnesses." - Deleted from the testimony of Secret Service Agents William - Greer, Clinton Hill, and Roy Kellerman was the description each gave - of a bullet wound in the President's back below the shoulder (the - "official" autopsy report placed it about six inches higher in the - neck). Also omitted from Agent Hill's excerpted testimony was his - statement that he was not certain that all of the shots had come - from the rear, and that they did not all sound alike. - Autopsy surgeon Commander James J. Humes' excerpted testimony in - "The Witnesses" omitted his statement that he had destroyed the - first draft of the autopsy, as well as his verbal gymnastics in - reconciling the location of the bullet holes six inches below the - collar in the President's shirt and jacket with the officially - designated location of the wound in the neck. - Both Humes and Colonel Pierre Finck, a second autopsy surgeon, - were skeptical that the nearly pristine bullet found on a stretcher - in Parkland Hospital could have hit both Kennedy and Governor - Connally (the Warren Commission ultimately concluded that this was - indeed the case), but these exchanges also were omitted from "The - Witnesses," as was the portion of the testimony of Nelson Delgado, a - friend of Oswald's from his Marine Corps days, in which he referred - to Oswald's extremely poor marksmanship. - Testimony left out of "The Witnesses" altogether included - numerous witnesses who reported at least some shots fired from the - front, including Jean Hill who reported seeing a man fleeing from - the area of the "grassy knoll" after the shooting. Also left out - was the testimony of Wilma Tice and reporter Seth Kantor who - reported seeing (the latter conversing with) Jack Ruby at Parkland - Hospital, as well as many others who gave relevant but inconvenient - testimony before the Warren Commission. - In short, "The Witnesses" was a careful selection of only that - testimony which tended to support the official findings contained in - the Warren Report. It was a patently biased and dishonest work, - shamelessly slanted toward the lone-assassin hypothesis, and - capitalizing on the legendary objectivity of "The New York Times." - In Europe where the press had been less eager to embrace the - official findings of the Warren Commission, the assassination - rapidly became a controversy. "Who Killed Kennedy," a critical book - by American expatriate Thomas Buchanan was already a best-seller by - the end of 1964. - In Britain, Bertrand Russell organized a "Who Killed Kennedy - Committee" composed of some of the most influential members of the - British intellectual community. - In December 1964, Hugh Trevor-Roper, well-known British historian - and Regius Professor of Modern History at Oxford University, writing - in "The Sunday Times" of London, accused the Warren Commission of - setting up a smokescreen of irrelevant material while failing to ask - elementary and essential questions. - In the United States, too, the report slowly emerged as a major - issue--spurred first by a number of critical articles and later by a - series of major books. - George and Patricia Nash documented Commission negligence in the - October 1964 "New Leader" by locating without difficulty three - witnesses to the slaying of Patrolman Tippit who had not been called - by the Warren Commission, but whose accounts differed radically from - the Commission's. - The January and March 1965 issues of "Liberation" magazine - carried articles highly critical of the "Warren Report" by - Philadelphia attorney Vincent Salandria. An article in the January - 1965 "American Bar Association Journal" by Alfredda Scobey, a lawyer - and former Warren Commission staff member, acknowledged that much of - the evidence against Oswald was circumstantial and strongly implied - that Oswald's conviction would have been less than guaranteed had he - gone to trial. - In February, 1966 the 18th annual meeting of the American Academy - of Forensic Sciences held a symposium which scored the Commission - for its failure to hear enough expert testimony, and for failing to - examine the photos and X-rays taken of the President's body during - the autopsy. - - - On May 29, 1966 the "Warren Report" became a national issue - overnight when "The Washington Post" ran an 8-column banner headline - on Page One, "An Inquest: Skeptical Postscript to Warren Group's - Report on Assassination," dealing with Harold Weisberg's "Whitewash" - and Edward J. Epstein's "Inquest." The article covered a sizeable - portion of page 1 and nearly all of page 3, and concluded that the - two books raised "grave doubts about the Commission's work." - Epstein had obtained interviews from several members of the - Warren Commission and its staff and was given access to a number of - internal Commission memoranda (the book began as an intended Masters - thesis). Concentrating on the internal workings of the Commission, - Epstein argued that bureaucratic pressures from within and time - pressures imposed from without had severely handicapped the - Commission with the result that the investigation was superficial - rather than exhaustive. - He cited the discrepancies pertaining to the location of the - President's back wound, noting that the holes in the President's - shirt and jacket, the report on the autopsy filed by FBI agents - Siebert and O'Neill, and the testimony of three Secret Service - agents all placed the location in the back below the shoulder while - the official autopsy report located the wound significantly higher - at the base of the neck. The higher location was essential to the - Warren Commission's theory that the wound in the President's throat - was one of exit for a bullet that had traversed his neck from the - rear. - Epstein contended that the Warren Commission was more interested - in dispelling rumors than in exposing facts and that it preferred - not to consider the possibility that there had been a second - assassin. He implied the belief that the Warren Commission had - deliberately altered the autopsy report, adding that if this were - the case the "Warren Report" would have to be viewed as an - expression of "political truth."[18] - Weisberg approached the issue on a much broader level by - carefully dissecting the mass of evidence purported by the Warren - Commission to prove that Oswald was the lone assassin. In addition - to the back wound discrepancy, Weisberg went into such matters as - Oswald's marksmanship; the lack of tangible evidence linking Oswald - with the shooting or the 6th floor window with the actual source of - the shots; the shooting of officer Tippit, etc. Weisberg strongly - implied that more than one gunman had been involved and that it was - by no means certain that Oswald had been one of them. - - - The major issues that arose out of these books and books that - followed included: - - * "The Single-Bullet Theory:" The Commission's re-enactment - of the assassination and observation of the film of - the assassination taken by Zapruder revealed that from - the time when Kennedy would first have been visible to - a man perched in the 6th floor window until the time - Governor Connally was shot, Oswald's gun was capable of - firing only one round. The Commission concluded that a - virtually pristine bullet found on a stretcher at - Parkland Hospital had passed through the President's - neck, hit Connally in the back shattering a rib, - emerged from his chest, traversed his wrist, lodged in - his thigh, and then fell out onto the stretcher. - - The Commission theorized that Connally had experienced a - delayed reaction to his wounds, explaining why the - Zapruder film appeared to show him unhit until a point - significantly after the President definitely had been. - Critics argued that it was extremely unlikely that one - bullet could have accounted for seven wounds, shattering - bone along the way, and still emerge undeformed. They - also argued that a bullet striking bone, as was the case - with Connally, results in an immediate reaction in - compliance with the physical law of transfer of momentum, - and that the later reaction by Connally, therefore, - indicated that he had been hit by a second bullet. - - * "The Grassy Knoll:" Law-enforcement officers and bystanders - immediately converged on this area after the - assassination as the apparent source of the shots. It - was located to the right front of the President. - - * "The Head Snap:" The Zapruder film revealed that upon impact - of the final and fatal bullet the President's head was - thrust violently to the left and to the rear--a reaction - that seemed consistent with a shot fired from the grassy - knoll. - - * "The Throat Wound:" The wound in the President's throat was - originally diagnosed as an entrance wound by the doctors - who treated him at Parkland Hospital. The Commission's - contention that it was an exit wound was challenged by - most of the critics. - - The Warren Report was soon under attack from all sides. In July - 1966 Richard Goodwin, a former advisor and close associate of - President Kennedy, reviewed "Inquest" for "Book Week." He called - the book "impressive" and called for the convening of a panel to - evaluate the findings of the Warren Commission and determine if a - completely new investigation was warranted.[19] He later added that - there were other associates of the late President "who feel as I - do."[20] - In September 1966 a Harris Poll found that 54% of the American - public doubted that the Warren Commission had told the full - story.[21] The same month Mark Lane's "Rush to Judgment" made the - Best Seller List of "The New York Times" (by November 1966 it was - the Number One Best Seller, a position it maintained for several - months). - The "Times" of London called for a new investigation toward the - end of September 1966, a call that was echoed in "The London - Observer" by Lord Devlin, one of England's most respected legal - figures. - On September 28, 1966 Manhattan Congressman Theodore Kupferman - asked Congress to conduct its own investigation into the adequacy of - the "Warren Report." - Writing in the October 1966 "Commentary" Alexander Bickel, - Chancellor Kent of Yale University, called for a new investigation - observing that "the findings of the Warren Commission, and the - fatuous praise with which all of the voices of the great majority - greeted them two years ago, were in some measure a matter of wish - fulfillment." - The November 25, 1966 cover of "Life" magazine featured a frame - from the Zapruder film with the bold caption: "Did Oswald Act - Alone? A Matter of Reasonable Doubt." "Life" questioned the - validity of the single-bullet theory and concluded that "a new - investigative body should be set up, perhaps at the initiative of - Congress." - The January 14, 1967 "Saturday Evening Post" also carried a cover - story challenging the Warren Report, and it also ran an editorial - calling for a new inquiry. - Others who publicly expressed doubts about the conclusions of the - Warren Commission included Senators Russell Long, Eugene McCarthy, - Strom Thurmond, William Fulbright, and Thomas Dodd; Congressmen - Ogden Reid, John W. Wydler, and William F. Ryan; Arthur Schlesinger - Jr., William Buckley, Norman Mailer, Murray Kempton, Max Lerner, - Pete Hammill, Walter Lippman, Dwight MacDonald, Richard H. Rovere, - Cardinal Cushing and many others. - The reaction of "The New York Times" was less than enthusiastic. - Following the May 29, 1966 "Washington Post" headline, a "Times" - reporter was assigned to do a story on the emerging controversy. - His story appeared on June 5--not on page 1, but on page 42. The - author of the piece wrote one of the critics: "With space - limitations and national desk instructions, I am sorry that - everything but the single-bullet hypothesis got forced out of the - story.[22] - - - "Whitewash" and "Inquest" were reviewed in the July 3 "New York - Times Book Review" by the "Times"' Supreme Court correspondent, Fred - Graham. The "Times" apparently saw no conflict in assigning Graham - to review two books severely critical, implicitly if not explicitly, - of the then Chief Justice of the Supreme Court. The review was - largely a defense of the methods utilized by the Warren Commission - under the direction of "the nation's most distinguished jurist." - Graham called Weisberg a "painstaking investigator," but added - that he "questions so many points made by the report that the effect - is blunted--it is difficult to believe that any institution could be - as inept, careless, wrong, or venal as he implies. Rather, the - reader is impressed with the elusiveness of truth. . . ." - Graham called "Inquest" superficial, and he criticized Epstein's - use of the words "political truth," claiming that Epstein was - actually charging deliberate fraud. Graham admitted that the - single-bullet theory was "porous," but he maintained that no other - explanation made sense because if another assassin had fired from - the Book Depository it would have been unlikely that he and his - rifle could disappear without a trace. - Graham avoided alternatives that did make sense, e.g., that an - assassin or assassins had fired from the grassy knoll. He concluded - that "a major scholarly study is not feasible now because the - crucial papers in the archives . . . have not yet been de- - classified." - On the one hand he was ignoring the fact that the "Times" had - lauded the Warren Report before any evidence was available, and on - the other hand he was passing judgment in advance on any subsequent - critical works, a fact that should have disqualified him as a - reviewer of future books on the subject. - On August 28, 1966 Mark Lane's "Rush to Judgment" and Leo - Sauvage's "The Oswald Affair" were reviewed in "The New York Times - Book Review" by Fred Graham. His review gave the false impression - that both books relied mainly on eyewitness testimony rather than - more tangible hard evidence. "Eyewitness testimony," noted Graham, - "is far less reliable than it seems to be." - He made the incredible observation that the main source of the - Warren Commission's dilemma lay in the fact that it had to issue a - report. The broad proof against Oswald and the lack of evidence - pointing to any other possible assassin, according to Graham, gave - the Commission no choice "but to smooth over the inconsistencies to - the extent possible and brand Oswald the lone assassin." - Graham concluded with the unsubstantiable claim that Oswald would - easily have been convicted of murder by any jury faced with the - material before the Warren Commission and in these books. - As the controversy grew the "Times" greeted the issue with a most - astonishing article in the September 11, 1966 "New York Times - Magazine," entitled "No Conspiracy, But--Two Assassins, Perhaps?" by - Henry Fairlie, an English political commentator. Fairlie - acknowledged that it was hard to dispute the contention that the - Warren Commission "did a hurried and slovenly job," and he conceded - that there might well have been more than one assassin; "available - evidence seems to me confusing." - But he contended that even if this supposition were made, "it - still does not justify making the long leap to a conspiracy theory," - because even if two or more people were involved, he argued, "it is - possible to regard such people as fanatics or nuts and nothing - more." Of course, if there were two or more people involved it was, - *by definition*, a conspiracy. - The article concluded that it was not the proper time for a new - investigation, for "to set up another independent body with no - promise that it would succeed, would be to agitate public doubt - without being certain that it could in the end, settle it. Popular - fear and hysteria are dangerous weirds to excite . . ." - Thus it would appear that to Henry Fairlie and "The New York - Times" it was more important to support the official findings of the - Warren Commission--even though questionable--than to look further - into the President's assassination and risk adding to the already - existing doubt and scepticism about those findings, warranted or - not. - - - The Times Investigation - - Toward the end of 1966 a degree of dissatisfaction with the - conclusions of the Warren Commission began to manifest itself at the - "Times." - Tom Wicker wrote in his column that a number of impressive books - had opened to question the Warren Commission's "procedures, its - objectivity and its members diligence. The damaging fear has been - planted, here as well as abroad, that the commission--even if - subconsciously--was more concerned to quiet public fears of - conspiracy and treachery than it was to establish the unvarnished - truth, and thus made the facts fit a convenient thesis." Wicker - endorsed the call for a Congressional review that had been made by - Congressman Kupferman.[23] - Harrison Salisbury radically revised his early praise of the - Report--*not* in the "Times" but in the November 1966 issue of "The - Progressive," a magazine of limited circulation. While reiterating - his belief that Oswald acted alone, Salisbury wrote that his reading - of "Inquest" and "Rush to Judgment," both of which he called - "serious, thoughtful examinations," had convinced him that questions - of major importance remained unanswered. - Like Wicker, he endorsed the Kupferman resolution, adding the - principal areas of doubt. The nation no longer lives in the trauma - which persisted for months after the President's death. The Warren - Commission had good reason to concern itself for the national - interest, to worry about national morale, to take upon itself the - task of damping down rumors. But today and tomorrow the sole - criteria of an inquiry should be the truth--every element of it that - can be obtained--and a frank facing of unresolved and unresolvable - dilemmas. - On November 16, 1966, on the other hand, Clifton Daniel, then - Managing Editor, in addressing a public symposium on "The Role of - the Mass Media in Achieving and Preserving a Free Society," defended - the "Warren Report" and accused its critics of "dragging red - herrings all over the place."[24] - Under this setting the "Times" quietly undertook, in early - November 1966, a new investigation of the assassination under the - direction of Harrison Salisbury. "We will go over all the areas of - doubt." Salisbury told "Newsweek," "and hope to eliminate - them."[25] - On November 25, with the unpublicized investigation already - underway, the "Times" ran a carefully worded editorial, "Unanswered - Questions," which maintained that there were enough solid doubts of - thoughtful citizens to require official answers. "Further dignified - silence, or merely more denials by the commission or its staff, are - no longer enough." - About a month into the investigation Salisbury received - permission from the government of North Vietnam to visit Hanoi, and - he quickly departed for Paris to complete final preparations for the - trip. Shortly after his departure the "Times" investigation was - ended. - Reporter Peter Kihss, a member of the team, wrote Ms. Sylvia - Meagher on January 7, 1967, "Regrettably the project has broken off - without any windup story, at least until Harrison Salisbury, who was - in charge, gets back from North Vietnam." - Another member of the team, Gene Roberts--then Atlanta bureau - chief and at the time I spoke with him National Editor of the - "Times" (he recently left to become Executive Editor of "The - Philadelphia Enquirer")--told me that "There was no real connection - between Salisbury going to Hanoi and the decision not to publish, or - to disband the inquiry. It just kind of happened that way. - Presumably if he had been here he might have knocked it off even - sooner or he might have continued it a week or two. I just don't - know.[26] - Roberts told me that the team was unable to find evidence - supporting the contentions of the critics. "We found no evidence - that the Warren Report was wrong," he said, "which is not to say - that the Warren Report was right. We are not in the business of - printing opinion, and that is why nothing was printed in the - end."[27] - If Salisbury's words to "Newsweek" are to be taken literally the - purpose of the investigation to begin with was to shore up the - findings of the Warren Commission. There can be little doubt that - if the investigation had strongly reaffirmed those findings it would - have been boldly splashed across the front page. Yet there now seem - to be several versions as to just what that investigation found. - George Palmer, Assistant to the Managing Editor, wrote one - questioner that nothing had been printed about the investigation - "for the simple reason that there were no findings,"[28] but he - wrote me that "the discontinuance of our inquiries meant that they - had substantially reaffirmed the findings of the Warren - Commission."[29] - Palmer also wrote me that the determination to discontinue the - investigation was made upon the *return* of Harrison Salisbury from - Hanoi. Walter Sullivan, "Times" Science Editor, writing on behalf - of Salisbury, wrote Washington attorney Bernard Fensterwald, - Chairman of the Committee to Investigate Assassinations, "It is true - that an intensive investigation of the J.F. Kennedy assassination - was carried out by the "Times" staff under Mr. Salisbury's - supervision. It was set aside when he suddenly received permission - to visit Hanoi. At this stage, Mr. Salisbury tells me, it had - become obvious that the President was killed by a single demented - man and that no conspiracy was involved. The investigation has - therefore not been pursued further.[30] - Following the "Times" at best inconclusive investigation its - advocacy of the official line became at least as rigid as it had - ever been. An anonymous review of "The Truth About the - Assassination" by Charles Roberts, "Newsweek"'s White House - correspondent, said: - "Publish 10,400,000 words of research and what do you get? In - the case of the Warren Commission and the book business, you get a - fabulously successful spin-off called the assassination industry, - whose products would never stand the scrutiny of Consumers Union. - Consumers buy it as they buy most trash: the packaging promises - satisfaction but the innards are mostly distortions, unsupported - theories and gaping omissions" that are "neatly debunked by Charles - Roberts. . . . - "By selecting the incredible and the contradictory, scavengers - like Mark Lane sowed confusion. By writing an honest guide for the - perplexed, Roberts performs a public service."[31] - In fact, Roberts' book was extremely superficial, its text - consuming a mere 118 pages. It glossed over the crucial evidence, - substituting personal invective against the critics for answers to - their criticisms. - In late 1967 the publication of "Six Seconds In Dallas" by - Professor Josiah Thomson and "Accessories After The Fact" by Sylvia - Meagher further fanned the flames of the Warren controversy. Ms. - Meagher had previously distinguished herself by putting together a - subject index to the 26-volumes--a service the Warren Commission had - neglected to provide. - "Six Seconds In Dallas" was previewed by "The Saturday Evening - Post," which featured the book's jacket on its December 2, 1967 - cover along with the headline "Major New Study Shows Three Assassins - Killed Kennedy." An editorial in that issue stated that it had now - been "demonstrated fairly conclusively that the Warren Commission - was wrong." - Thompson's book contained a comprehensive study of the Zapruder - film, graphs of the reaction of Connally, tables summarizing the - impressions of eyewitnesses, interviews with crucial witnesses, - mathematical calculations of the acceleration of the President's - head in relation to the movement of the car, etc. The book was - profusely illustrated with photographs, drawings and charts. - "Accessories After the Fact" was an exhaustive analysis of the 26 - volumes and related material from the National Archives not - contained in the volumes. "Playboy" called it "the best of the new - crop of books--and the most chilling in its implications." - "Playboy" called the most unsettling aspect of both books "the - failure of the Warren Commission to investigate, evaluate--or even - acknowledge--the huge body of evidence in its possession indicating - the possible presence of more than one gunman . . . - "These new books lend weight to widening appeals by Congressmen - and the press for an independent new investigation . . ."[32] - Congressman Theodore Kupferman said, "On the subject of the - Warren Report, Sylvia Meagher could replace a computer," calling her - book "overwhelming."[33] - Congressman William F. Ryan said, "Sylvia Meagher raises a number - of disturbing questions." He added that it pointed out the need for - a Congressional review of the findings of the Warren - Commission."[34] - Both books were reviewed in "The New York Times Book Review" on - February 28, 1968--by Fred Graham, of course. Graham found it - astonishing that there was such a degree of disbelief "in a document - that has the endorsement of some of the highest officials in the - Government." He contended that inconsistencies notwithstanding, - "None of the critics have been able to suggest any other explanation - that fits the known facts better than the Warren Commission's." - Graham found Ms. Meagher's book "a bore," and he found that - Thompson's scientific approach ignored "the larger logic of the - Warren Report. Although it has seemed that the flow of anti-`Warren - Report' books would never end," he continued, "these two may - represent a sweet climax." - - - The New Orleans Aftermath - - "The New York Times" followed the March 1, 1969 acquittal of Clay - L. Shaw (charged by New Orleans D.A. Jim Garrison with conspiring to - assassinate the late President) with a renewed offensive against - previous criticism of the "Warren Report." An editorial on March 2 - referred to Garrison's "obsessional conviction about the fraudulent - character of the Warren Commission" as a "fantasy." - The "News of the Week in Review" that day carried a piece by - Sidney Zion, "Garrison Flops on the Conspiracy Theory," which - maintained, in essence, that Garrison had "restored the credibility - of the Warren Report." The "Times" ignored the fact that the jury - had been charged solely with the duty of determining the guilt or - innocence of Mr. Shaw, not with determining the validity of the - Warren Report. - On April 20, 1969 "The New York Times Magazine" carried an - article, "The Final Chapter in the Assassination Controversy?" by - Edward J. Epstein, onetime critic of the Warren Report. - Epstein's article was a bitter attack upon the critics which - impugned their motives and integrity, and implied that much of their - criticism was politically motivated. He suggested that many of the - critics were "demonologists" with "books as well as conspiracy - theories to advertise," doubtless excluding his own "Inquest" from - this category. He conspicuously neglected to mention that only - "Inquest" had accused the Commission of seeking "political truth." - Epstein was less critical of Professor Thompson and Ms. Meagher, - both of whom had disassociated themselves from Garrison and his - investigations, but he maintained that their books contained only - two substantial arguments which, if true, would preclude Oswald as - the lone assassin--the improbability of the single-bullet theory and - the backward acceleration of the President's head. - To dispose of the first point Epstein relied upon a CBS inquiry - which had theorized that 3 jiggles in the Zapruder film represented - the photographer's reaction to the sound of shots, and therefore - themselves coincided with the points at which the shots were fired. - CBS had thereby hypothesized that the first shot had been fired - at an earlier point than the Warren Commission had believed likely- - -at a point when the President would have been visible from the 6th - floor window for about 1/10th of a second through a break in the - foliage of a large oak tree which otherwise obstructed the view - until a later point. - However, CBS had failed to mention that jiggles appeared at - several other points in the film, and that there were five jiggles, - not three, in the frame sequence in question. "Life" magazine, - which owns the original Zapruder film, rejected the "jiggle theory" - in November 1966, attributing all but the most violent one that - coincided with the head shot to imperfections in the camera - mechanism.[35] - The CBS analysis was a skillful deception which has been - thoroughly discredited, including by Professor Thompson in his book - (see "Six Seconds In Dallas," Appendix F--a critique of the CBS - documentary, "The Warren Report"). Epstein maintained that the - CBS analysis persuasively argued that the President and Governor - Connally could have been hit by separate bullets by a single - assassin, and that the single-bullet theory had therefore been - rendered "irrelevant." - What is more significant than the questionable nature of the - CBS analysis is the fact that Epstein misrepresented the - conclusions, for CBS did not theorize an earlier hit, but an - earlier miss. CBS recognized that an earlier hit meant a steeper - trajectory, precluding the throat wound being one of exit, and again - implying a fraudulent autopsy report. - CBS reluctantly endorsed the single-bullet theory as "essential" - to the lone-assassin findings of the Warren Commission.[36] - Epstein, too, recognized this when he wrote in "Inquest": "Either - both men were hit by the same bullet, or there were two - assassins."[37] His misrepresentation of the CBS study alleviated - him of the problem of credibly defending the single-bullet theory- - -an undertaking he obviously did not relish. - Epstein dismissed the head movement by citing a report released - by the Justice Department in January 1969 in which a panel of - forensic pathologists who had studied the sequestered autopsy photos - and X-rays had concluded that they supported the Warren Report. But - even superficial study of the Panel Report (its popular name) - revealed glaring differences between it and the original autopsy - report. - Thus again Epstein relied upon a study which raised more - questions than it answered in an effort to explain away - irreconcilable deficiencies in the "Warren Report." In this way he - was able to conclude that he knew of no substantial evidence "that - indicated there was more than one rifleman firing." - Ms. Meagher and Professor Thompson sent the "Times" letters of - almost identical length, both challenging the veracity of the CBS - study and the Panel Report. But Ms. Meagher's letter also included - quotes from a letter Epstein had written her more than a year - earlier: "I am shocked that 5 not 3 frames were blurred. If this - is so, CBS was egregiously dishonest and the tests are - meaningless." And, "By a common sense standard, which you point out - the `Warren Report' uses, I think your book shows it extremely - unlikely, even inconceivable, that a single assassin was - responsible." - The "Times" thanked Ms. Meagher for her letter, adding that "We - are planning to run a letter along very similar lines from Josiah - Thompson and I am sure that you will understand that space - limitations will prevent us from using both." - Ms. Meagher wrote again asking that the "Times" reconsider and - print at least the paragraph which revealed that Epstein knew in - advance that the CBS claims were specious, and that his private - admissions in writing were the exact opposite of his representations - in the "Times." - "One understands the `Times' unwillingness to acknowledge to its - readers that it has given Epstein a platform from which to - disseminate not mere error, but deliberate falsehood," wrote Ms. - Meagher. "However I would like to request you to reconsider your - decision . . . in the interests of fair play and of undoing a - disservice to your readers that was surely unintended." - She received no reply, and her letter was not published. - Harold Weisberg wrote the "Times" asking that certain statements - which he felt were libelous be corrected, and asking that he be - permitted to write an article rebutting Epstein. The "Times" - replied denying libel and maintaining that the article itself was - sound. "If however you want to write us a short letter of not more - than 250 or 300 words challenging Epstein's interpretation of the - assassination," the "Times" added, "we'd be glad to consider it for - publication. But I'd like to caution you to avoid difficult, arcane - details that would simply baffle our readers." - Readers of "The New York Times" . . . baffled? - - - A Heritage of Stone - - On December 1, 1970 the daily book columns of the "Times" carried - a dual review of two books on the Jim Garrison affair. The first, - "American Grotesque," by James Kirkwood, was critical of Garrison - and the methods he utilized in prosecuting Clay Shaw. The second, - "A Heritage of Stone," was Jim Garrison's own account of the Kennedy - assassination. - The review by "Times" staff reviewer John Leonard, was entitled - "Who Killed John F. Kennedy?" The portion dealing with "A Heritage - of Stone" follows: - - Which brings us to Jim Garrison's "A Heritage of Stone." - The District Attorney of Orleans Parish argues that - Kennedy's assassination can only he explained by a "model" - that pins the murder on the Central Intelligence Agency. - The CIA could have engineered Dallas in behalf of the - military-intelligence-industrial complex that feared the - President's disposition toward a detente with the Russians. - Mr. Garrison nowhere in his book mentions Clay Shaw, or the - botch his office made of Shaw's prosecution; he is, - however, heavy on all the other characters who have become - familiar to us, via late-night talk shows on television. - And he insists that the Warren Commission, the executive - branch of the government, some members of the Dallas Police - Department, the pathologists at Bethesda who performed the - second Kennedy autopsy and many, many others must have - known they were lying to the American public. - - - Mysteries Persist - - Frankly, I prefer to believe that the Warren Commission - did a poor job, rather than a dishonest one. I like to - think that Mr. Garrison invents monsters to explain - incompetence. But until somebody explains why two - autopsies came to two different conclusions about the - President's wounds, why the limousine was washed out and - rebuilt without investigation, why certain witnesses near - the "grassy knoll" were never asked to testify before the - Commission, why we were all so eager to buy Oswald's - brilliant marksmanship in split seconds, why no one - inquired into Jack Ruby's relations with a staggering - variety of strange people, why a "loner" like Oswald always - had friends and could always get a passport--who can blame - the Garrison guerrillas for fantasizing? - Something stinks about this whole affair. "A Heritage - of Stone" rehashes the smelliness: the recipe is as - unappetizing as our doubts about the official version of - what happened. (Would then-Attorney General Robert F. - Kennedy have endured his brother's murder in silence? Was - John Kennedy quite so liberated from cold war cliches as - Mr. Garrison maintains?) But the stench is there, and - clings to each of us. Why were Kennedy's neck organs not - examined at Bethesda for evidence of a frontal shot? Why - was his body whisked away to Washington before the legally - required Texas inquest? Why? - - This review was certainly not an unfair one, and it raised some - rather searching questions--questions one rarely saw asked in the - "Times." But this review appeared only in the early edition. - Before the second edition could reach the stands it underwent a - strange metamorphosis. The title was changed from "Who Killed John - F. Kennedy?" to "The Shaw-Garrison Affair," and the review now read - as follows: - - Which brings us to Jim Garrison's "A Heritage of Stone." - The District Attorney of Orleans Parish argues that - Kennedy's assassination can only he explained by a "model" - that pins the murder on the Central Intelligence Agency. - The CIA could have engineered Dallas in behalf of the - military-intelligence-industrial complex that feared the - President's disposition toward a detente with the Russians. - Mr. Garrison nowhere in his book mentions Clay Shaw, or the - botch his office made of Shaw's prosecution; he is, - however, heavy on all the other characters who have become - familiar to us via late-night talk shows on television. - And he insists that the Warren Commission, the executive - branch of the government, some members of the Dallas Police - Department, the pathologists at Bethesda who performed the - second Kennedy autopsy and many, many others must have - known they were lying to the American public. - Frankly, I prefer to believe that the Warren Commission - did a poor job, rather than a dishonest one. I like to - think that Mr. Garrison invents monsters to explain - incompetence.[38] - - Thus the paragraph heading "Mysteries Persist" had mysteriously - vanished, and the last 30 lines of the review had been whisked - away--into some subterranean "Times" "memory hole," no doubt. The - meaning of the review was completely altered, and the questions - which the "Times" apparently feels are unaskable remained unasked. - A letter to the "Times" inquiring as to the reason for alteration - of the original review brought a response from George Palmer, - Assistant to the Managing Editor: "Deleting that material . . . - involved routine editing in line with a long-standing policy of our - paper. Our book reviewers are granted full freedom to write - whatever they wish about the books and authors they are dealing - with, but we do not permit personalized editorials in the book - columns."[39] - This was a form letter which the "Times" sent out, with minor - variations, to those who questioned the two reviews. The recipient - of one such letter observed that the line "Frankly I *prefer* to - believe* that the Warren Commission did a poor job rather than a - dishonest one," was clearly editorial in nature--surely much more so - than the material that was deleted. To this Palmer replied: "I - don't believe these comments represented the type of excessive - editorializing our editors had in mind when they made the - deletions."[40] - The "Times" seems to have clarified just what it considers - "excessive editorializing" when on September 29, 1971 Christopher - Lehmann-Haupt, in reviewing "The Magician," by Sol Stein, described - the protagonist as "a random case; he is one of those `types,' like - Lee Harvey Oswald and James Earl Ray, who are born to lead, but - lacking the equipment to do so, must assassinate the true leaders." - The "Times" saw nothing "excessive" or "editorial" in this review, - and it appeared in the second edition exactly as it had appeared in - the first. - Interestingly enough, then Managing Editor, Turner Catledge, - pledged after the death of Oswald that future articles and headlines - would refer to Oswald as the *alleged* assassin. The American - system of justice carrying with it the presumption of innocence - until guilt is proven in a court of law. Catledge's pledge has been - consistently and systematically disregarded ever since.[41] - - - The Eighth Anniversary - - One of the important witnesses for the Warren Commission was - Charles Givens, a porter employed at the Book Depository. In a - deposition taken by Commission lawyer David W. Belin, Givens - testified that he had left the 6th floor (where he worked) at about - 11:30 a.m. on the morning of the assassination, but that he had - forgotten his cigarettes, and when he returned to retrieve them at - about noon he encountered Oswald lurking near the Southeast corner - window--the alleged sniper's nest. - Writing in the August 13, 1971 "Texas Observer," Sylvia Meagher - cast great doubt upon the veracity of Givens and the methods of the - Warren Commission. Her article, "The Curious Testimony of Mr. - Givens," revealed that material from the National Archives relating - to Givens gave an entirely different account . - On the day of the assassination Givens told authorities that he - had last seen Oswald at 11:50 a.m. reading a newspaper on the - *first* floor of the Depository. Neither then nor in two subsequent - affidavits sworn to prior to his Warren Commission testimony did he - ever mention having returned to the 6th floor. - However, an FBI agent's report noted a statement by Lt. Jack - Revill of the Dallas Police that Givens had previously had - difficulty with the Dallas Police and probably "would change his - testimony for money." Moreover, David Belin, the lawyer who took - Givens testimony, was aware of Givens' earlier statements, for he - had noted them in a memo six weeks *before* Givens testified. In - that same memo he noted that three other Depository employees, like - Givens, had also reported seeing Oswald on the first floor. - David Belin's reply in the same issue of "The Texas Observer" - decried the "assassination sensationalists," assured the reader that - he was an honorable man, and insisted that the Warren Commission had - done a thorough and competent job. "The Texas Observer," commenting - on the exchange, called Belin's answer "the slick irrelevant reply - of a lawyer who doesn't have much of a defense to present." - Ms. Meagher sent copies of her article, Belin's reply and the - accompanying editorial to several people at the "Times" including - Harrison Salisbury, whose responsibilities include editing the Op-Ed - page. Salisbury's position seemed ambiguous, for since his article - in "The Progressive" in 1966 he had again implied acceptance of the - official version of the assassination in his introduction to the - "Times/Bantam" edition of the "Report of the National Commission on - the Causes and Prevention of Violence." - His position would not be ambiguous for long. On November 22, - 1971--the 8th anniversary of the President's death--a headline "The - Warren Report Was Right" appeared emblazoned across the top of the - Op-Ed page. The article decried the "assassination sensationalists" - and its author was none other than David W. Belin. - Ms. Meagher sent a second copy of the "Observer" material to - Salisbury, and it was returned with a polite form letter thanking - her for her manuscript which the "Times" regretted it could not use. - She replied that the form letter did not surprise her, but that she - had not sent a manuscript, but rather documented material which - demonstrated irrefutably deliberate misrepresentation of evidence by - the Warren Commission, and which "clearly implicated David W. Belin - in serious impropriety and misfeasance." - She noted that "You have not questioned, much less challenged, - the documentary evidence I made available to you twice in two - months. Instead you provided a forum for Belin to influence your - readers, without even cautioning them that serious charges had been - published elsewhere on his conduct as an assistant counsel for the - Warren Commission." - Ms. Meagher concluded that the "Times" 1964 praise of the Warren - Report "may have been merely gullible or unprofessional," but that - in 1971 it was simply "propaganda on behalf of a discredited - Government paper," wrapped in sanctimony and pretending "to seek - truth or justice." - Salisbury's reply read in full: "Do forgive the form card which - went back to you. That was a product of our bureaucracy, I'm - afraid. I hadn't seen your letter, alas, having been out of the - office for a few days." - - - The Kennedy Photos and X-Rays - - The photos and X-rays taken of the President's body during the - autopsy represent possibly the most crucial evidence of the - assassination. They could settle whether the President was hit in - the neck or in the back, and they could resolve considerable doubt - as to the direction from which the various bullets were fired. - Nevertheless, they were allegedly never viewed by the Warren - Commission. In late 1966 they were deposited in the National - Archives under the proviso that only Government agencies would be - permitted to view them for five years at which time "recognized - experts in the field of pathology or related areas of science and - technology" might be permitted to view them. - Toward the end of 1968 D.A. Garrison of New Orleans took legal - steps to secure release of the material. In an effort to block - access, the Justice Department released a report by a panel of - forensic pathologists who had examined the photos and X-rays a year - earlier and had reported that they confirmed the medical findings - that all the shots came from the rear. - The Panel Report was covered for the "Times" by Fred Graham. His - uncritical story was carried on page 1 and consumed eight additional - columns on page 17.[42] But far from resolving the controversy the - Panel Report only raised new questions, for even perfunctory study - of it revealed radical differences between it and the original - autopsy report and the Warren Commission testimony of the autopsy - surgeons, not the least of which was the fact that the fatal head - wound had mysteriously moved by approximately 4 inches. - Some of the discrepancies were brought to Graham's attention by - Sylvia Meagher. He replied: "Thank you for your thoughtful and - informative letter about the Kennedy X-rays and photographs. I wish - I had known this at the time, but perhaps it is not too late to - backtrack a bit and see if anyone can come up with explanations. . . - . I'll see what can be turned up, and if anything can, I trust - you'll be reading about it."[43] - There was no follow-up story. The following month Dr. Cyril H. - Wecht, an eminently qualified forensic pathologist, testified in the - District of Columbia Court of General Sessions about the - inconsistencies between the Panel Report and the autopsy report. - Judge Charles Halleck was sufficiently impressed with Dr. Wecht's - testimony to rule against the Justice Department, ordering that - Wecht be permitted to examine the autopsy material as the basis for - his testimony on the medical findings. - (The ruling was later rendered moot when the Justice Department - announced it would appeal. This would have resulted in an - indefinite delay beyond the conclusion of the Shaw trial, and - Garrison withdrew his suit.) - The "Times" coverage of this event consisted of a 4-paragraph UPI - dispatch which omitted any mention of Dr. Wecht's testimony - regarding the Panel Report. The UPI story was buried on page - 13.[44] Five days later Fred Graham reported on the Justice - Department's announcement that it would appeal Judge Halleck's order - that the photos and X-rays be produced at the Shaw trial, but the - story contained no reference to Dr. Wecht or his testimony.[45] - When the first person "not under Government auspices" was - permitted to see the photos and X-rays this year the *exclusive* was - obtained by Fred Graham of "The New York Times." - On January 9, 1972 the "Times" announced on page 1 that Dr. John - K. Lattimer, Chairman of the Department of Urology at Columbia - University's College of Physicians and Surgeons, had viewed the - photos and X-rays and found that they "eliminate any doubt - completely" about the validity of the Warren Commission's conclusion - that Oswald fired all the shots. - Dr. Lattimer disagreed with the Commission only insofar as he - said that the neck wound was actually *higher* than the Commission - had reported. He maintained that therefore the throat wound could - not possibly be one of entrance because the front wound was so far - below the back one that "if anyone were to have shot him from the - front, they would have to be squatting on the floor in front of - him." - Graham's article noted that "some skeptics" regarded Lattimer as - "an apologist for the `Warren Report,'" but he did not elaborate. - In fact Dr. Lattimer had earned the title over a period of several - years by publishing a number of sycophantic articles in defense of - the "Warren Report." In the March 13, 1970 issue of "Medical World - News," for example, he wrote: - "Oswald showed what the educated, modern-day, traitorous - guerrilla can do among his own people--working with religious-type - conviction, willing to lay down his own life, but proposing to kill - as many anti-communists as possible. Oswald was devious, skilled at - his business, and amazingly cool." - More important than Dr. Lattimer's background, however, is the - fact that a number of interesting questions were raised both by his - selection as the person who would finally be permitted to study the - autopsy material, and by the rather curious nature of his - "observations." - How, for example. did a urologist with virtually no knowledge of - forensic pathology[46] (the branch of forensic medicine specializing - in the determination of the cause and manner of death in cases where - it is sudden, suspicious, unexpected, unexplained, traumatic, - medically undetected or violent) qualify as an "expert in the field - of pathology or related areas of science and technology" to view the - autopsy photos and X-rays? - Why was a urologist chosen when three doctors with experience in - forensic pathology, including Dr. Wecht, had also applied? Dr. - Wecht is Chief Medical Examiner of Pittsburgh, Research Professor of - Law and Director of the Institute of Forensic Sciences at Duquesne - University School of Law, past-President of the American College of - Legal Medicine, and past-President of the American Academy of - Forensic Sciences. - By coincidence. of the four applicants, only the urologist, Dr. - Lattimer, had spoken or written of the "Warren Report" in an - uncritical fashion. How could he contend unequivocally that the - photos and X-rays "eliminate any doubt completely" that *Oswald* had - fired all the shots--something they are incapable of proving to - anyone not endowed with telepathic powers? - Moreover, if a shot from the front would have had to come from - the floor of the President's car as Dr. Lattimer suggests, a shot - from the rear following the same trajectory in reverse would have - ended up *in* the floor. - How could such a bullet following this new steeper trajectory - have altered its course to strike Governor Connally below the right - armpit and exit below his right nipple as the Warren Commission - contends it did? - Even more curious is the fact that despite the inconsistencies of - the Panel Report, it did *not* cite a higher location for the "neck" - wound. - Thus the Panel Report, the autopsy report, and Dr. Lattimer all - offered *different* descriptions of the President's wounds. - None of these questions were raised by Fred Graham. He did add - that Burke Marshall, the Kennedy family representative charged with - deciding which "recognized experts" will be admitted, was also - considering the requests of Dr. Cyril H. Wecht and Dr. John Nichols, - "pathologists who have written critically of the Warren Commission - report," and Dr. E. Forrest Chapman. - "Mr. Marshall said that in granting or denying permission, he - would not consider whether applicants were supporters or critics of - the `Warren Report,' but only if they had a serious historical - purpose in seeing the material." - In 1964 Burke Marshall, then head of the Civil Rights Section of - the Justice Department, showed a keen interest in investigating how - Malcolm X was financing his international travels aimed at bringing - the American racial question before the United Nations--an area - which would hardly seem to be of concern to the Civil Rights - Division.[47] - It was reliably reported to me that the Lattimer story caused - serious repercussions at the "Times" as a result of a torrent of - outraged letters from forensic experts and scholars astounded that - Dr. Lattimer had assumed the role of expert in a highly specialized - field in which he had no competence, and that the "Times" had lent - him credibility with its uncritical reporting. - Possibly as a result of these letters or possibly because he was - becoming somewhat skeptical himself, Fred Graham telephoned Dr. - Wecht in May 1972 to inquire as to the status of his application. - Dr. Wecht told Graham that Marshall had totally ignored repeated - letters and telegrams seeking either an approval or rejection of his - application. According to Dr. Wecht, Fred Graham made at least two - calls to Burke Marshall after his initial conversation with Wecht, - and Graham applied at least some degree of pressure upon Marshall to - act upon Wecht's application. - Whether or not the spectre of an article in "The New York Times" - asking why the autopsy material continued to be inaccessible helped - to influence his decision is impossible to say, but in mid-June, - Burke Marshall approved Dr. Wecht's application. - Dr. Wecht spent two days at the National Archives on August 23 - and 24, making a detailed study of the photographs, X-rays, and - related physical evidence. Because of the positive role Graham had - played, Wecht offered him an exclusive interview. - Wecht limited his discussion of his observations pending closer - study and consultation and issuance of a detailed report. He did - discuss a "little flap" of loose scalp which "might have been an - entrance or exit wound," but which had never been mentioned before - either by Dr. Lattimer or in the autopsy report or in the Panel - Report. - He also disclosed that photographs of the top of the removed - brain "disclose a sizeable foreign object that could have been a - flattened bullet fragment or a brain tumor." This object was - reported by the Panel, but was not mentioned in the autopsy report - or by Dr. Lattimer. - Wecht also reported that he had requested permission to examine - the preserved brain of the President (essential to any thorough - examination, and specifically necessary if the flattened object in - the brain was to be identified), as well as microscopic slides of - tissue removed from the President's wounds (these can identify - whether a wound is one of entrance or exit), but that these items, - which have never been studied, were denied him. - Wecht told Graham that he intended to write to Mr. Marshall - asking him to lay all the questions to rest by allowing him to again - inspect the materials "plus the brain and microscopic slides of the - wounds, with a team of experts, including a radiologist, a - neurosurgeon, a firearms expert, a criminalist and an examiner of - questioned documents." - Graham also interviewed Marshall who denied knowledge of the - brain or other objects not in the archives. He said that "They have - no bearing on who killed the President." He deplored Dr. Wecht's - "chasing after parts of the President's body because he hasn't found - any evidence that anything else was wrong." He termed the probing - "offensive," and said "It is a terrible thing to do to that family." - Graham's story ran in the "Sunday New York Times" on August 27 on - page 1. While the article betrayed a degree of slanting (e.g., - "While [Dr. Wecht] was here last week, he was provided - transportation by the Committee to Investigate Assassinations, a - Washington-based organization that includes District Attorney Jim - Garrison of New Orleans"), Graham nevertheless gave a very factual - recounting of his interview with Dr. Wecht. - Graham also did considerable background research and conducted a - number of secondary interviews in an effort to trace the history of - the missing brain. What will transpire when Dr. Wecht issues his - technical report detailing his findings, and whether Fred Graham - follows up on Dr. Wecht's request of Marshall that a second panel - including Dr. Wecht and other experts be allowed to now conduct a - thorough examination of *all* the material remains to be seen. - Marshall has so far ignored the request. - - - The Times and the King Case - - On March 10. 1969 the official curtain closed on the - assassination of Martin Luther King. James Earl Ray pleaded guilty - to a technical plea of murder "as explained to you by your lawyers," - and was sentenced to 99 years in prison (Ray has always maintained - that he killed no one). Thus the State of Tennessee, by an - arrangement that had the advance blessings of the Federal - Government, dispensed with the formality of a trial for the accused - assassin of Dr. King. - The next day a scathing editorial in the "Times" entitled - "Tongue-Tied Justice," denounced the proceedings, calling "the - aborted trial of James Earl Ray" a "mockery of justice" and "a - shocking breach of faith with the American people." The "Times" - demanded to know, "Was there a conspiracy to kill Dr. King and who - was in it?" They demanded the convening of formal legal - proceedings, by the Federal Government if not the State. - But, for all its editorial eloquence the "Times" record on the - King case once the "official" verdict was in would be no better than - it had been in the John F. Kennedy case (prior to the Ray trial the - "Times" reporting, particularly that of Martin Waldron, was - excellent). Ray's efforts to obtain a new trial and his contention - that he had been pressured into his plea were, and continue to be, - almost completely blacked-out by the "Times." - March 1971 brought a challenge to the "official" contention that - Ray had killed Dr. King and that there had been no conspiracy. The - challenge was a new book by Harold Weisberg, "Frame-Up: The Martin - Luther King/James Earl Ray Case." - "Frame-Up" was the culmination of more than two years of - investigation, legal action, and research. Much of his evidence - Weisberg obtained when he successfully sued the Justice Department - for access to the suppressed James Earl Ray extradition file. The - suit resulted in a rare Summary Judgment against the Justice - Department (not news fit to print to the "Times"), and the release - of official documents which were exculpatory of Ray. - Thus Weisberg revealed that ballistics tests which failed to link - Ray's rifle with the crime were misrepresented by the prosecution in - the formal narration, implying the opposite by substituting the word - "consistent," a meaningless word in ballistics terminology. - The alleged shot from the bathroom window would have required a - contortionist, and tangible evidence suggested that the shot had - come from elsewhere. Numerous contradictions and conflict impeached - the testimony of the only alleged witness placing Ray at the scene. - Ray left no prints in the bathroom, or in another room where he - was alleged to have rearranged furniture, or in the car, he - allegedly drove 400 miles after the slaying, or on parts of the - rifle he would have had to handle in order to fire it. - Persuasive evidence suggested that a bundle conveniently left - behind in a doorway near the rooming house and which contained the - alleged assassination rifle and several of Ray's personal effects, - had actually been planted on the scene by someone other than Ray. - Much more in "Frame-Up" pointed toward a conspiracy in which Ray had - served the role of "patsy." - The "Times" found no news fit to print in "Frame- Up," though - even Fred Graham had called Weisberg a "painstaking investigator," - and "Times" reporter Peter Kihss had written lengthy and favorable - articles about two of his previous books.[48] - "Frame-Up" was enthusiastically received at first. "Publishers' - Weekly" said: "This review can barely suggest the detailed number - of Weisberg's charges, speculations, freshly documented evidence and - revelations about the King murder. In two areas he is pure TNT: - his attack on Ray's lawyer, Percy Foreman . . . and his sensational - head-on assault on J. Edgar Hoover, the FBI and the government - itself for what he claims was the suppressing of official evidence - indicating Ray was not alone in the King assassination. . . . - Weisberg has brought forth a blistering book."[49] - "Saturday Review" said: "Evidence that Ray fired the fatal shot. - There is none. . . . The reek of conspiracy is on everything. - Weisberg is an indefatigable researcher . . . he has pursued the - facts. . . . And they are facts that lay claim to the conscience of - America."[50] - "The Chicago Sun Times" said: "Weisberg has dug up much - material, some of it properly designated as suppressed, that must - give any reasonable and unprejudiced person pause."[51] - The "Times" of London in a news story on "Frame-Up" called - Weisberg "one of that small but impassioned group of authorities on - recent American political assassinations . . . "Frame-Up" is a - detailed analysis of the entire process of Mr. Ray's arrest and - trial. . . . There is remarkably little evidence to connect Ray - with the shot that killed Dr. King."[52] - "Frame-Up" was reviewed in "The New York Times Book Review" on - May 2, 1971 by John Kaplan. The review began: "The silly season - apparently is over so far as the critics of the Warren Commission - are concerned. . . . Now Harold Weisberg . . . hopes to repeat the - triumph of his Whitewash series with "Frame-Up. . . . Mr. - Weisberg's theory is that James Earl Ray was merely a decoy, part of - a conspiracy, apparently . . . his evidence is exiguous at best." - The review continued: "Mr. Weisberg's grasp of law is, to say - the least, somewhat shaky (he is described elsewhere as a chicken - farmer). . . . Whether or not Ray fired the fatal bullet or merely - acted as a decoy does not influence the propriety of his guilty - plea. In either case, he would be a murderer. . . . A review such - as this in which nothing favorable is said obviously prompts - questions as to why one might wish to read or, for that matter, to - devote newspaper review space to the book. . . . Finally, one might - ask if "Frame-Up" tells us anything significant about the Martin - Luther King assassination. Regrettably, the answer is no. . . ." - Kaplan's review was nothing short of a personal attack upon - Harold Weisberg which totally ignored the contents of "Frame-Up," - and falsely implied that "newspaper stories" were the basis of his - "exiguous" evidence. - An article on the front page of "The Wall Street Journal," "How - Book Reviews Make or Break Books--or Have No Impact," described "The - New York Times Book Review" as "generally considered the most - prestigious and influential review medium."[53] It described how a - particularly poor review there can discourage further reviews and - cut off bookstore orders. "Frame-Up" received no further reviews, - and for all practical purposes the book was soon dead. - The "Times" capsule biography of the reviewer said that "John - Kaplan teaches at Stanford Law School and is author of "Marijuana: - The New Prohibition." It was inadequate, to say the least. - From 1957 to 1961 Kaplan served the Justice Department (against - which Weisberg obtained the Summary Judgment not mentioned in the - "Times" review), first as a lawyer with the Criminal Division, then - as a special prosecutor in Chicago, and finally as an Assistant U.S. - Attorney in San Francisco. - He wrote an article, "The Assassins," which appeared in the - Spring 1967 "American Scholar." The assassins John Kaplan was - talking about were the critics of the "Warren Report" whom he - characterized as "revisionists," "perverse," and "silly." He was - also critical of "Life"'s call for a new investigation and the - "Times" call for answers to unanswered questions. These, according - to Kaplan, "contributed relatively little in the way of - enlightenment."[54] - In its original form "The Assassins" was considered so libelous - by the legal counsel of "The American Scholar" that the latter - refused to publish it until Kaplan reluctantly agreed to revise - it.[55] Kaplan's most recent venture, published the same week as - his review of "Frame-Up," was an article written for the U.S. - Information Agency (the *official* propaganda arm of the Government) - entitled "The Case of Angela Davis: The Processes of American - Justice."[56] - John Leonard, now editor of "The New York Times Book Review," - told me that he had been totally unaware of Kaplan's background. He - had received a letter from Mr. Weisberg, and its contents distressed - him. Leonard told me that "another editor" had assigned the book, - but he implied that the matter would be rectified on the letters - page.[57] It was John Leonard, then a daily reviewer, whose review - of "A Heritage of Stone" had been edited because it was "excessively - editorial." - Weisberg's letter received no reply, nor did a subsequent one - addressed directly to Leonard seeking some acknowledgment to the - first, "if only to record that you did not consciously assign this - review to a man so saddled with irreconcilable conflicts." - On May 29 the "Times Book Review" published but one letter - dealing with the Kaplan review--that a strongly worded denial of a - footnote unrelated to the Ray case in which Weisberg said, in the - context of discussing press coverage, that in 1966 the book reviewer - of the "Washington Post" had been ordered not to review "Whitewash" - after he read it and decided on a favorable review. Kaplan chose to - quote it out of context as an example of how, in Kaplan's words, - Weisberg thought he was being picked on. - Geoffrey Wolff, who had been Book Review Editor of the - "Washington Post" in 1966, vociferously denied the footnote in a - letter which the "Times," in total disregard of publishing ethics, - chose to publish without sending Weisberg a copy so that he could - respond. Weisberg was not permitted to quote his dated - contemporaneous notes of his meetings with Wolff and a letter he had - written Wolff in August 1966, and readers of the "Times" were given - only Wolff's version of what had occurred, leaving them with the - impression that there was only one version. - Thus the "Times" assigned a biased reviewer who was permitted to - misrepresent "Frame-Up"'s contents and to quote a tangential - footnote completely out of context as an exercise in personal - invective against Weisberg. This was followed by the publication of - only one letter which compounded the defamation of the Kaplan - review. - This train of events suggests that the "Times" never intended - anything less than to kill "Frame-Up" and discredit Weisberg. - Following the appearance of Wolff's letter, John Leonard told me - that it had been published at that time because it had been set in - type while others had not been, but that a "full page round-up" of - letters dealing with the Kaplan review would be published "in about - three weeks."[58] - Weisberg's letter responding to the published Wolff letter - received no reply from the "Times" and was never published. The - full page round-up never appeared. Instead on August 29, 17 weeks - after the Kaplan review and 12 weeks after the publication of the - Wolff letter--after "Frame-Up" was already dead--Weisberg's original - letter (which Leonard told me he had just received when I spoke to - him on May 5) was published in the "Times Book Review" along with a - self-serving reply by Kaplan, who was permitted the traditional - right of reply that the "Times" had previously denied Weisberg. - Weisberg wrote John Leonard: "I think you owe me . . . more than - this too late, too little, too dishonest feebleness. . . . You have - my work, which stands, as it must, alone. You have my detailed and - lengthy letters, which remain undenied by anyone, unanswered by you. - You have enough to show that the "Times" and John Leonard will at - least make an effort to be decent and honorable. Will you?" - For the first time Weisberg received a reply. Leonard's response - read in full: "Apparently everyone in the country is without honor - except you. I don't think we have anything useful to say to one - another."[59] - - - The Times and the RFK Case - - If many were unsatisfied with the "official" facts about the - assassination of President Kennedy and Dr. King, there seemed little - reason to doubt that Senator Robert F. Kennedy had fallen victim to - the deranged act of a single sick individual--until the publication - of Robert Blair Kaiser's "R.F.K. Must Die!" - Kaiser is an established and respected reporter and a former - correspondent for "Time" magazine. His previous reporting had won - him a Pulitzer Prize nomination and an Overseas Press Club Award for - the best magazine reporting in foreign affairs. - He signed on with the Sirhan defense team as an investigator. In - the course of his studies and investigations he became the chief - repository of knowledge in the case and the bridge between the - defense attorneys and the psychiatrists probing the motivations of - Sirhan Sirhan. Kaiser was to spend close to 200 hours with Sirhan, - and that exposure together with his researches were to convince him - that there had been a conspiracy. - Kaiser was unimpressed with the investigations turned in by the - Los Angeles Police Department and the FBI He felt that they were - predisposed to the conclusion that no conspiracy existed, and they - were consequently unwilling to pursue leads in that direction. - Thus when the "girl in the polka-dot dress" seen with Sirhan just - before the assassination was not turned up, the authorities - concluded that she did not exist despite overwhelming evidence to - the contrary. Nor was a zealous effort made to locate or thoroughly - investigate certain acquaintances of Sirhan who could not be - regarded as above suspicion. - Kaiser became perplexed by Sirhan's notebooks in which he had - often repeatedly written his name, and in which several pages bore - the similarly repeated inscription "RFK must die," always - accompanied by the phrase "Please pay to the order of Sirhan." - Sirhan had no recollection of these writings, nor did he recall - firing at Senator Kennedy. - On the night of the assassination Sirhan had behaved oddly. He - was observed staring fixedly at a teletype machine two hours before - the assassination, and he did not respond when addressed by the - teletype operator. Several bystanders could not loosen the vice- - like grip or sway the seemingly frozen arm of Sirhan when he began - firing. After the shooting it was reported that his eyes were - dilated, and he was described as extremely detached during the all- - night police interrogation. In the morning he was found shivering - in his cell. - Dr. Bernard L. Diamond. the chief psychiatrist for the defense, - decided upon the use of hypnosis on Sirhan. His subject proved so - susceptible that Diamond concluded that Sirhan had likely been - frequently hypnotized before. Under hypnosis Sirhan proved adept at - the same type of automatic writing that appeared in his notebooks. - Given a pen and paper he filled an entire page with his name, - continuing to write even at the end of the page. Instructed to - write about Robert Kennedy he wrote "RFK must die" repeatedly until - told to stop. Under hypnosis Sirhan recalled his previous notebook - entries which had been made in a trance-like state induced by - mirrors in his bedroom. - The hallways of the Ambassador Hotel were also lined with - mirrors. Dr. Diamond programmed Sirhan to climb the bars of his - cell like a monkey, but to retain no memory of the instructions. - Upon awakening Sirhan climbed the bars of his cell "for exercise." - Hypnosis produced an interesting side-effect on Sirhan. Upon - emerging from a hypnotic state he would suffer chills--just as he - had the morning after the assassination. - Dr. Diamond became convinced that Sirhan had acted in a - dissociated state, unconscious of his actions, the night he - allegedly killed Senator Kennedy. He concluded that Sirhan had - programmed himself like a robot. Kaiser reached a slightly - different conclusion. If Sirhan had programmed himself, he - reasoned, why did he retain no recollection of the programming or - the shooting. Furthermore, when asked under hypnosis if others had - been involved, Sirhan would go into a deeper trance in which he - could not reply or he would block--hesitating for a long period - before giving a negative reply. - Kaiser's research turned up several case-histories in which a - suggestible individual had actually been programmed by a skilled - hypnotist to perform illegal acts with no recollection of either the - deed or the programming, including a relatively recent case in - Europe in which a man convicted of murder was later acquitted when a - suspicious psychiatrist succeeded in deprogramming him with the - result that the programmer was convicted in his stead. Kaiser felt - that Sirhan, too, had been programmed and his memory blocked by some - kind of blocking mechanism. - "R.F.K Must Die!", which was also not "news fit to print" was - reviewed in "The New York Times Book Review" on November 15, 1970 by - Dr. Thomas S. Szasz. Kaiser was described as a "conscientious and - competent reporter," but the review totally ignored the contents of - the book, the reviewer preferring to expound upon his own philosophy - that it is "absurd" to judge Sirhan's act in any context other than - the fact that he had committed the act, because in courtroom - psychiatry "facts are constructed to fit theories." - Dr. Szasz also expounded upon his faith in capital punishment as - a deterrent to crime and upon several other irrelevancies. Only one - sentence of the review addressed Kaiser's premise: "And Kaiser - uncritically accepts Diamond's theory of the assassination `that - Sirhan had--by his automatic writing--programmed himself exactly - like a computer is programmed by its magnetic tape . . . for the - coming assassination.'" - Dr. Szasz completely misrepresented the thesis of the book he was - reviewing, for Kaiser explicitly disagreed with Dr. Diamond. Dr. - Szasz' review gave no hint that Kaiser had postulated a conspiracy. - Robert Kaiser wrote me: "My narrative of the facts, most of which - have been hidden from the public, cried out for a reopening of the - case by the authorities. That was news and Dr. Szasz ignored - it."[60] - Assigning Dr. Thomas Szasz to review "R.F.K. Must Die!" was like - assigning Martha Mitchell to review Senator Fulbright's "The - Arrogance of Power." Kaiser's book was largely a psychiatric study - of Sirhan and a narrative of the psychiatric nature of the defense - strategy (Sirhan had definite paranoid-schizophrenic tendencies). - Dr. Szasz is generally regarded as the most controversial figure - in the psychiatric profession, for he contends that mental illness - is a myth, and he is irrevocably opposed to the use of psychiatry in - the courtroom. His views are so controversial that "The New York - Times Magazine" devoted an entire article to them.[61] Dr. Szasz' - philosophy regarding courtroom psychiatry and mental illness - precluded in advance an objective review. - The relationship existing between Dr. Szasz and Dr. Diamond (who - Kaiser describes as "the only hero in my book"[62]), moreover, - should have further disqualified Dr. Szasz, for their views - diametrically oppose one another, and the two men have faced each - other in public debate. - Dr. Diamond is a leading expert on and advocate of the legal - concept known as "diminished capacity," a psychiatric defense. In - the October 1964 "California Law Review" Dr. Diamond reviewed one of - Dr. Szasz' books. A quote of the opening lines of that review - illustrates sufficiently well the enmity existing between the two: - "`Law, Liberty and Psychiatry' is an irresponsible, - reprehensible, and dangerous book. It is irresponsible and - reprehensible because the author must surely know better. It is a - dangerous book because its author is clever, brilliant and - articulate--the book reads well and could be most convincing to the - intelligent, but uncritical reader." - Kaiser cogently summed up the Szasz review: "An honest review of - my book, pro or con, one that would have dealt with the facts I - revealed and the issues I raised, could have been a valuable service - to the large reading public that depends on the "Times Book Review." - From a purely personal viewpoint, it made the difference for me; - instead of being a bestseller, my book was only a modest success-- - not because the reviewer made a successful attack on my thesis, but - because he simply ignored it."[63] - One of the confusing facts in the Robert Kennedy case is that the - fatal bullet entered behind the left ear and was fired from only - about an inch away, a fact that was attested to by the massive - powder burns the weapon produced around the wound. Sirhan was - several feet in front of Senator Kennedy. It was generally assumed - that Kennedy had fallen in Sirhan's direction, receiving the wound - as he fell, but events of the past summer have challenged this - theory. - On May 28, 1971 Los Angeles attorney Barbara Warner Blehr - challenged the qualifications of DeWayne Wolfer, acting head of the - LAPD Crime Lab, in an effort to block his permanent appointment. - Her challenge included declarations by three ballistics experts - alleging that Wolfer had violated the four precepts of firearms - identification when he testified at Sirhan's trial that Sirhan's gun - and no other was involved in the shooting of Kennedy and two other - persons on the scene. - Ms. Blehr charged that Wolfer's testimony established that three - bullets introduced in evidence were fired *not* from Sirhan's gun - but from a second similar gun which, through evidence in the case - on June 6, 1968 "was reportedly destroyed by the LAPD . . . in July, - 1968." She charged that a second person with a gun similar to - Sirhan's had also fired shots at Senator Kennedy. - Ms. Blehr's charges resulted in the convening of a grand jury - which ultimately found that serious questions concerning the - integrity of exhibits in the Sirhan case were raised as a result of - handling of the evidence by unauthorized persons while in the - custody of the Los Angeles County Clerk's office. District Attorney - Busch claimed that the confusion was the result of a clerical error - made in labeling an envelope containing three bullets test-fired - from Sirhan's gun by Wolfer. He claimed that Ms. Blehr's charges - also contained serious errors, but he did not specify them. - Meanwhile there still seems to be a strong question as to whether - the ballistics markings on all of the bullets match up. Retired - criminologist William Harper viewed two of the bullets, one taken - from a second victim and the other removed from Kennedy's neck. He - stated that he could find "no individual characteristics in common - between these two bullets." - "The Los Angeles Times" has given each of these developments - large play, and a summary article on August 8, 1971 by "L.A. Times" - staff writer Dave Smith ran on page 1 and continued onto pages 8, 9 - and 10, taking up approximately 125 column inches. By the same - token these developments have been almost totally blacked-out by - "The New York Times." Then National Editor, Gene Roberts, told me - that he could not explain why these developments had received so - little coverage, claiming ignorance of them--a situation for which - he acknowledged there was little excuse. He suggested that I - contact Wallace Turner, a reporter with the Los Angeles bureau whom - Roberts said was familiar with the Robert Kennedy case.[64] - I wrote instead to the L.A. bureau chief, Steven V. Roberts, - suggesting that a policy decision was responsible for the blackout. - He replied that "the questions were of the most tentative and flimsy - character" which "just did not merit doing a full-scale - investigation." Roberts wrote that he had told New York (meaning - the National desk) "to use whatever they wanted that was run by the - wire services, but that I was not going to do anything myself. . . - ."[65] - I wrote again asking why these events were not news simply - because the "Times" had not investigated them, and also asking why - the L.A. Bureau had reported on Sirhan's efforts to block - publication of "R.F.K. Must Die!", but saw nothing newsworthy in - the book or its revelations when it was published. He replied: "As - I told you the first time, we have to set priorities here. We can - report only a small percentage of the many stories that come our way - every day. I have decided that the controversy over the Sirhan - bullets is not substantial enough to warrant my time, when there are - so many other things to worry about. I appreciate your concern, but - I think that's about all I have to say on the matter."[66] - One must wonder, should the controversy over the Sirhan bullets - prove substantial after all, how the "Times" will explain to its - readers that other priorities demanded that previous developments - were not "news fit to print." - - - Only "The New York Times" can answer why they have for nine years - maintained a consistent policy of literary assassination of - literature and deliberate management of news suggesting that three - of the greatest crimes of the 20th century may, despite "official" - findings to the contrary, be yet unsolved. - But the unassailable fact is that in the process they have acted - as little less than an unofficial propaganda arm of the Government - which has maintained so staunchly--and in the face of all evidence - to the contrary, great and trivial--that assassinations in the - United States are inevitably the work of lone demented madmen. - Justice Hugo Black in his concurring opinion in the Supreme Court - decision favoring "The New York Times" in the case of the Pentagon - Papers said, "Only a free and unrestrained press can effectively - expose deception in government. And paramount among the - responsibilities of a free press is the duty to prevent any part of - the Government from deceiving the people. . . ." - Far from preventing deception in the case of political - assassinations, the "Times" has practiced it, and in the process - defrauded its readers and violated every ethic of professional and - objective journalism. - The greatest tragedy is that the "Times" indeed is America's - newspaper of record. As was demonstrated with the Pentagon Papers - it wields the power to command international headlines. Along with - "The Washington Post" it is read daily by statesmen and bureaucrats - in the nation's capitol. It appears in every foreign capitol and in - 11,464 cities around the world.[67] - Yet it seems all too evident that the "news fit to print" is - often little more than propaganda reflecting the biases and - preconceptions of the Publisher and editors of "The New York Times." - - - - 1. Gay Talese, "The Kingdom and The Power," Bantam Books, NY, 1970, p.547 - - 2. "New York Times," April 7, 1961, p.2 - - 3. Turner Catledge, "My Life and the Times," Harper & Row, NY, 1971, p.288 - - 4. Talese, op. cit., p.148 - - 5. "The Kennedy Assassination and the American Public--Social - Communication In Crisis," edited by Bradley S. Greenberg & Edwin B. - Parker, Stanford University Press, Stanford, Cal., pp.37-45 - - 6. "New York Times," November 25, 1963, p.1 - - 7. "New York Times," November 25, 1963, p.10 - - 8. "New York Times," November 26, 1963, p.15; November 25, 1963, p.9 - - 9. Edward J. Epstein, "Inquest," Bantam Books, NY, 1966, p.19 - - 10. "New York Times," March 30, 1964, p.26 - - 11. "New York Times," September 28, 1964, p.1 - - 12. "New York Times," September 28, 1964, p.28 - - 13. "New York Times," September 29, 1964, p.42 - - 14. "New York Times," September 28, 1964, p.28 - - 15. "New York Times," October 18, 1964, VII:8 - - 16. "New York Times," January 10, 1969, Ed. "UFO's And All That" - - 17. "New York Times," November 25, 1964, p.36 - - 18. Epstein, op. cit., p.50 - - 19. "Book Week," July 24, 1966, p.1 - - 20. "New York Times," July 24, 1966, p.25 - - 21. "New York Post," March 6, 1967, p.4 - - 22. Letter from Peter Kihss to Harold Weisberg--dated June 7, 1966 - - 23. "New York Times," September 25, 1966, IV:10 - - 24. "New York Times," November 17, 1966, p.46 - - 25. "Newsweek," December 12, 1966, p.20 - - 26. Telephone interview with Gene Roberts--October 18, 1971 - - 27. Telephone interview with Gene Roberts--September 29, 1971 - - 28. Letter from George Palmer to Mr. Richard Levine--dated March 8, 1971 - - 29. Letter from George Palmer to the author--dated August 26, 1971 - - 30. Letter from Walter Sullivan to Bernard Fensterwald, Jr.--dated March - 19, 1970 - - 31. "New York Times," May 21, 1967, VII:48 - - 32. "Playboy," February, 1968, pp.16-18 - - 33. Sylvia Meagher, "Accessories After The Fact," Bobbs-Merrill, NY, - 1967, back jacket - - 34. Ibid - - 35. Josiah Thompson, "Six Seconds In Dallas," Bernard Geiss Ass., NY, - 1967, p.293 - - 36. "C.B.S. News Inquiry--The Warren Report," June 25-28, 1967, part II, - p.15 of transcript. - - 37. Epstein, op. cit., p.40 - - 38. The two reviews were first discovered by the Washington based - Committee to Investigate Assassinations which published them in its - newsletter. - - 39. Letter from George Palmer to the author--dated June 22, 1971 - - 40. Letter from George Palmer to Mr. Howard Roffman, Phil., PA, July 22, - 1971 - - 41. "New York Times," November 27, 1963, p.36 - - 42. "New York Times," January 17, 1969, p.1 - - 43. Letter from Fred Graham to Sylvia Meagher--dated January 26, 1969 - - 44. "New York Times," February 13, 1969, p.13 - - 45. "New York Times," February 18, 1969, p.29 - - 46. Interview of Dr. Lattimer by Long John Nebel--WNBC radio, Jan. 19, 1972 - - 47. "The Realist," February 1967, "The Murder of Malcolm X," by Eric - Norden, p. 18 - - 48. "New York Times," December 8, 1966, p.40; July 9, 1967, p.51 - - 49. "Publishers' Weekly," February 1, 1971 - - 50. "Saturday Review," April 10, 1971 - - 51. "Chicago Sun Times," April 4, 1971 - - 52. "Times" of London, June 5, 1971, p.4 - - 53. "The Wall Street Journal," June 9, 1971, p.1 - - 54. "American Scholar," Spring 1967, p.302 - - 55. Telephone conversation with Mary Moore Maloney, Man. Ed. of "The - American Scholar"--August 18, 1971 - - 56. USIA Byliner--L-5/71 -F- 111 May, 71 IPS/PO/OISETH--May 5&6, 1971 - - 57. Telephone conversation with John Leonard--May 5, 1971 - - 58. Telephone conversation with John Leonard--June 1, 1971 - - 59. Letter from John Leonard to Harold Weisberg--dated Sept. 9, 1971 - - 60. Letter from Robert Kaiser to the author--dated August 9, 1971 - - 61. "New York Times Magazine," October 3, 1971, "Normality Is A Square - Circle or a Four Sided Triangle," by Maggie Scarf - - 62. Letter from Robert Kaiser, op. cit. - - 63. Ibid - - 64. Telephone interview with Gene Roberts--Sept. 29, 1971 - - 65. Letter From Steven V. Roberts to the author--dated Dec. 29, 1971 - - 66. Letters from Steven V. Roberts to the author--dated Jan. 21, 1972 - - 67. Talese, op. cit., p.89 - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/pg b/conspiracy_files/pg deleted file mode 100644 index c6ea763..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/pg +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9864 +0,0 @@ - -Article: 723 of sgi.talk.ratical -From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Subject: "Presumed Guilty, How & Why the W.C. Framed Lee Harvey Oswald" -Summary: A factual account based on the Commission's public & private documents -Keywords: continued endemic denial of our true history consigns us to oblivion -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. -Date: Thu, 9 Jul 1992 13:18:15 GMT -Lines: 9864 - - - __________________________________________________________________________ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - PRESUMED GUILTY - - - - How and why the Warren Commission framed Lee Harvey Oswald - - A factual account based on the Commission's public and private documents - - - - - - - by Howard Roffman - - - - - - - - (c)1976 by A.S. Barnes and Co., Inc. - - (c)1975 by Associated University Presses, Inc. - - - ISBN 0-498-01933-0 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - - - From the inside front and back jacket - of the 1976 issue of "Presumed Guilty:" - - - - - If Howard Roffman is right, and his careful documentation argues - that he is, Lee Harvey Oswald could not have been the assassin of - John F. Kennedy. He could not have been the gunman in the sixth - floor window of the Texas School Book Depository building, as is - shown by his close analysis of both the circumstantial evidence and - the ballistics of the case. - The implications are serious indeed, and the Introduction deals - with them extensively, besides assessing the contributions of other - critics. The documentation here presented, extracted from the - once-secret working papers of the Warren Commission, demonstrates - conclusively that the Commission prejudged Oswald guilty and made - use of only circumstantial evidence to bolster its assumption, - while suppressing information that tended to undermine it. - Roffman in this book states the charge explicitly: "When the - Commissioners decided in advance that the wrong man was the lone - assassin, whatever their intentions, they protected the real - assassins. Through their staff, they misinformed the American - public and falsified history." - - - - About the Author - - Howard Roffman, now 23, was born and raised in Philadelphia, - Pa., where he attended public school. His interest in the - assassination of President Kennedy began when he was fourteen, and - he read everything he could lay his hands on on the subject. By - the 11th grade he had bought all 26 volumes of the Warren Report - ($76), and, convinced of the inadequacy of the conclusions, he went - to the National Archives and studied the files--the youngest - researcher ever to see them. Alarmed at what he discovered, he - writes, "I can't think of anything more threatening than when the - government lies about the murder of its leader." - Mr. Roffman completed his undergraduate studies as a History - major at the University of Pennsylvania, and graduated with honors - in 1974. At present studying law at the Holland Law Center, - Gainesville, Fla., he is the author of a second book, - "Understanding the Cold War." - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - - - - - - Acknowledgments - - - I wish to thank the following publishers for having given me - permission to quote from published works: - - The Bobbs-Merrill Company, Inc., for permission to quote from - "Accessories After the Fact," copyright (c) 1967 by Sylvia - Meagher, reprinted by permission of the publisher, The Bobbs- - Merrill Company, Inc. - - CBS News, for permission to quote from "CBS News Extra: `November - 22 and the Warren Report,'" 1964, and "CBS News Inquiry: `The - Warren Report,'" 1967. - - Harold Weisberg, for permission to quote from his books - "Whitewash," 1965, "Whitewash II," 1966, "Photographic - Whitewash," 1967, and "Oswald in New Orleans," 1967. - - I would also like to express my deepest gratitude to Dick - Bernabei and Harold Weisberg, who gave so unselfishly of themselves - to help further my research and my personal development. Special - thanks go to Sylvia Meagher for her encouragement and assistance - with my manuscript, and to Halpert Fillinger for his time and - invaluable advice concerning the medical/ballistics aspects of this - study. To those too numerous to name who helped in so many ways, I - offer my thanks and appreciation. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - - - - Contents - - - Acknowledgments - Preface - Introduction - Note on Citations - - PART I: THE PRESUMPTION OF GUILT - 1 Assassination: The Official Case - 2 Presumed Guilty: The Official Disposition - - PART II: THE MEDICAL/BALLISTICS EVIDENCE - 3 Suppressed Spectrography - 4 The President's Wounds - 5 The Governor's wounds and the Validity of the Essential - Conclusions - - PART III: THE ACCUSED - 6 The Rifle in the Building - 7 Oswald at Window? - 8 The Alibi: Oswald's Actions after the Shots - 9 Oswald's Rifle Capability - - Conclusion - - Appendix A: Tentative Outline of the Work of the President's - Commission - Appendix B: Memorandum to J. Lee Rankin from David W. Belin - Appendix C: Memorandum to J. Lee Rankin from Norman Redlich - Appendix D: A Later Memorandum to J. Lee Rankin from Norman - Redlich - Appendix E: Report of the FBI's First Interview with Charles - Givens - Appendix F: FBI Report on Mrs. R. E. Arnold - - Bibliography - Index - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - Preface - - - A Decade of Deceit: From the Warren Commission to Watergate - - Whoever killed President John F. Kennedy got away with it - because the Warren Commission, the executive commission responsible - for investigating the murder, engaged in a cover-up of the truth - and issued a report that misrepresented or distorted almost every - relevant fact about the crime. The Warren Commission, in turn, got - away with disseminating falsehood and covering up because virtually - every institution in our society that is supposed to make sure that - the government works properly and honestly failed to function in - the face of a profound challenge; the Congress, the law, and the - press all failed to do a single meaningful thing to correct the - massive abuse committed by the Warren Commission. To anyone who - understood these basic facts, and there were few who did, the - frightening abuses of the Nixon Administration that have come to be - known as "Watergate" were not unexpected and were surprising only - in their nature and degree. - This is not a presumptuous statement. I do not mean to imply - that anyone who knew what the Warren Commission did could predict - the events that have taken place in the last few years. My point - is that the reaction to the Warren Report, if properly understood, - demonstrated that our society had {nothing} that could be depended - upon to protect it from the abuses of power that have long been - inherent in the Presidency. The dynamics of our system of - government are such that every check on the abuse of power is - vital; if the executive branch were to be trusted as the sole - guardian of the best interests of the people, we would not have a - constitution that divides power among three branches of government - to act as checks on each other, and we would need no Bill of - Rights. Power invites abuses and excesses, and at least since the - presidency of Franklin Roosevelt, an enormous amount of power has - been assumed and acquired by the president. - Political deception is an abuse that democracy invites; in a - system where the leaders are ultimately accountable to the people, - where their political future is decided by the people, there is - inevitably the temptation to deceive, to speak with the primary - interest of pleasing the people and preserving political power. - There probably has not been a president who has not lied for - political reasons. I need only cite some more recent examples: - Franklin Roosevelt assured the parents of America in October - 1940 that "your boys are not going to be sent into foreign wars"; - at the time he knew that American involvement in World War II was - inevitable, even imminent, but he chose not to be frank with the - people for fear of losing the 1940 election. - Dwight Eisenhower in 1960 denied that the American aircraft shot - down by the Russians over their territory was a spy-plane, when he - {and} the Russians knew very well that the plane, a U-2, had been - on a CIA reconnaissance flight; - John F. Kennedy had the American ambassador at the United - Nations deny that the unsuccessful invasion of Cuba at the Bay of - Pigs was an American responsibility when exactly the opposite was - true. - So, deception and cover-up per se did not originate with the - Warren Commission in 1964 or the Nixon administration in 1972. - They had always been an unfortunate part of our political system. - With the Warren Commission they entered a new and more dangerous - phase. Never before, to my knowledge, had there been such a - systematic plan for a cover-up, or had such an extensive and - pervasive amount of deception been attempted. And certainly never - before had our government collaborated to deny the public the true - story of how its leader was assassinated. - In the face of this new and monumental abuse of authority by the - executive, all the institutions that are supposed to protect - society from such abuses failed and, in effect, helped perpetrate - the abuse itself. As with Watergate, numerous lawyers were - involved with the Warren Commission; in neither case did these - lawyers act as lawyers. Rather, they participated in a cover-up - and acted as accessories in serious crimes. The Congress accepted - the Warren Report as the final solution to the assassination and - thus acquiesced in the cover-up of a President's murder. And, - perhaps most fundamentally, the press failed in its responsibility - to the people and became, in effect, an unofficial mouthpiece of - the government. For a short time the press publicized some of the - inconsistencies between the Warren Report's conclusions and the - evidence; yet never did the press seriously question the - legitimacy of the official findings on the assassination or attempt - to ascertain why the Johnson administration lied about the murder - that brought it into power and what was hidden by those lies. - It was only a small body of powerless and unheralded citizens - who undertook to critically examine the official investigation of - President Kennedy's murder, and among them it was still fewer who - clearly understood the ominous meaning of a whitewashed inquiry - that was accepted virtually without question. It was only these - few who asked what would happen to our country if an executive - disposed to abuse its authority could do so with impunity. - It was in 1966, long before the press and the public saw through - the thicket of deception with which we had been led into a war in - Vietnam, long before this country was to suffer the horrors of - Watergate, that a leading assassination researcher, Harold - Weisberg, wrote and published the following words: - - If the government can manufacture, suppress and lie when - a President is cut down--and get away with it--what cannot - follow? Of what is it not capable, regardless of motive . . - .? - This government {did} manufacture, suppress and lie when - it pretended to investigate the assassination of John F. - Kennedy. - If it can do that, it can do anything. - And will, if we let it. - - Weisberg, in effect, warned that the executive would inevitably - commit wrongdoing beyond imagination so long as there was no - institution of government or society that was willing to stop it. - That one man of modest means could make this simple deduction in - 1966 is less a credit to him than it is an indictment of a whole - system of institutions that failed in their fundamental - responsibility to society. - My political maturity began to develop only in the past few - years; all of my research on the assassination was conducted while - I was a teenager. Yet the basic knowledge that my government could - get away with what it did at the murder of a president made me - fearful of the future. On October 10, 1971, when I was eighteen - years old, I wrote what I hoped would be the last letter in a long - and fruitless correspondence with a lawyer who had participated in - the official cover-up as an investigator for the Warren Commission. - I concluded that letter with these words: - - I ask myself if this country can survive when men like - you, who are supposed to represent law and justice, are the - foremost merchants of official falsification, deceit, and - criminality. - - It was to take three years and the worst political crisis in our - history for the press and the public to even begin to awaken to the - great dangers a democracy faces when lawyers are criminals. - It is with pain and not pride that I look back and see that so - few were able to understand what the Warren Commission and the - acceptance of its fraudulent Report meant for this country. This - was not omniscience, but simple deduction from basic facts. I - cannot escape the conviction that had the Congress, or the lawyers, - or especially the press seriously endeavored to establish the basic - facts and then considered the implications of these facts, we all - might have been spared the frightening and threatening abuses of - Watergate. If the institutions designed to protect society from - such excesses of power had functioned in 1964, it is possible that - they would not have had to mobilize so incompletely and almost - ineffectively in 1972 and 1973. - Watergate has brought us into a new era, hopefully one in which - all institutions will work diligently to see that our government - functions properly and honestly. As of now, the reasons for - optimism are still limited. It was not the press as an institution - that probed beneath the official lies about Watergate and demanded - answers; essentially, it was {one} newspaper, the "Washington - Post," that, true to its obligations, bulldogged the story that - most of the nation's press buried until it became a national - scandal. It was not the law as an institution that insisted on the - truth; it was one judge, John Sirica, who best served the law by - settling for no less than the whole truth, and he was and continues - to be deceived and lied to by those whose responsibility it is to - uphold and defend the law. Whether Congress will adequately - respond to the crimes and abuses of the Nixon administration - remains to be seen. - Our very system of government and law faces its most profound - challenge today. A nation that did not learn from the Warren - Commission has survived to relive a far worse version of that past - in Watergate. It would do well to live by the wisdom of Santayana, - for it is doubtful that American democracy could survive another - Watergate. - - Howard Roffman - January, 1974 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - Introduction - - - On January 22, 1964, the members of the then two-month old - Warren Commission were hastily assembled for a top-secret meeting. - Half-way into their executive session, the Commissioners decided - their words were so sensitive that they should not be recorded. - Commission member Allen Dulles, the former CIA director, even - suggested "this record ought to be destroyed." The incomplete - stenographer's tape remained locked in government vaults for eleven - years until, under pressure from a persistent researcher named - Harold Weisberg, the National Archives retrieved it and forwarded - it to the Pentagon for transcription. The result was a blow to - anyone who ever entertained the belief that the Warren Commission - set out in good faith to investigate the murder of President - Kennedy and discover the full truth. - It was never a secret that the Commission relied almost entirely - on the FBI to conduct the bulk of its investigation. In its own - Report, the Commission boasted of this relationship: "Because of - the diligence, cooperation, and facilities of the Federal - investigative agencies, it was unnecessary for the Commission to - employ investigators other than the members of the Commission's - legal staff" (Rxiii). It was also no secret that this relationship - was inherently compromising because the investigative agencies, - particularly the FBI, had a vested interest in the conclusion that - the President's murder was the unforeseeable act of a lone madman. - In the aftermath of the assassination, the FBI was left holding the - bag. Rumors immediately spread that Oswald had been an FBI - informant and that the FBI knew of Oswald's potential for violence - but failed to report his identity to the Secret Service. As Harold - Weisberg succinctly put it as early as 1965, after President - Kennedy was killed, all the federal agencies "had one objective, to - take the heat off themselves."[1] - By any reasonable standard, the last investigator to have been - entrusted with the task of developing the facts surrounding the - assassination was the FBI. - The Warren Commission realized this, but decided to rely on the - FBI nonetheless. Its public position would be one of praise for - the FBI's diligent cooperation. But the secret executive sessions - and confidential memoranda tell another story: The Commission knew - what J. Edgar Hoover was up to and played along. - The Commission convened in secret that January 22 to discuss the - rumor that Oswald had been a paid informant for the FBI. As - chapter 2 of this book documents, the FBI had already preempted the - Commission by publicly claiming to have solved the assassination - within three weeks of the event. At the January 22 session, an - unidentified speaker, probably General Counsel J. Lee Rankin, - explained the basic problem to the Commission: "That is that the - FBI is very explicit that Oswald is the assassin . . . and they are - very explicit that there was no conspiracy." However, the speaker - noted, "they have not run out all kinds of leads in Mexico or in - Russia. . . . But they are concluding that there can't be a - conspiracy without those being run out." The inevitable question - was raised: "Why are they so eager to make both of those - conclusions . . . ?" Mr. Dulles claimed to be confused as to why - the FBI would want to dispose of the case by finding Oswald guilty - if, at the same time, Oswald was rumored to have been in the FBI's - employ. Dulles's question was quickly answered by Rankin: - - A: They would like to have us fold up and quit. - Boggs: This closes the case, you see. Don't you see? - Dulles: Yes, I see that. - Rawkin [{sic}]: They found the man. There is nothing more - to do. The Commission supports their conclusions, and we - can go on home and that is the end of it.[2] - - The Commission engaged in a more explicit discussion of the problem - at its secret session five days later, on January 27. John J. - McCloy noted "we are so dependent upon them [the FBI] for our facts - that it might be a useful thing to have him [Hoover] before us" for - the purpose of requesting further investigation "of the things that - are still troubling us." The following discussion ensued: - - Mr. Rankin: Part of our difficulty in regard to it is - that they have no problems. They have decided that it is - Oswald who committed the assassination, they have decided - that no one else was involved, they have decided-- - Sen. Russell: They have tried the case and reached a - verdict on every aspect. - Rep. Boggs: You have put your finger on it. . . . - Mr. Rankin: . . . They have decided the case, and we are - going to have maybe a thousand further inquiries that we say - the Commission has to know all these things before it can - pass on this. - And I think their reaction probably would be, "Why do you - want all that. It is clear." - Sen. Russell: "You have our statement, what else do you - need?" - Mr. McCloy: Yes, "We know who killed cock robin."[3] - - Thus, the Commission recognized the untenable position it faced - being put in if it relied on the FBI for additional investigation - when the FBI was claiming that the crime had been solved and no - more investigation was necessary. Hoover had already staked the - very reputation of his agency on a solution that demanded Oswald as - the lone assassin. It would have been a naive Commission indeed - that would have expected the FBI to destroy its own "solution" of - the crime with further investigation. In light of these secret - discussions, the Commission's heavy dependence on the FBI is - nothing less than culpable. - The central FBI conclusion, which the Commission adopted as its - own, was that Lee Harvey Oswald shot and killed President Kennedy. - This conclusion was sustained solely on the finding that bullets - from Oswald's rifle had caused the wounds to President Kennedy and - Governor Connally. If this one finding crumbles, the case for - Oswald's guilt must crumble with it. It was thus of paramount - importance that the Commission independently verify this FBI - finding. - The Commission was certainly aware of its responsibility. In - secret, the members admitted to each other the inadequacy of the - Bureau's ballistics findings as set forth in the FBI Report. At - the executive session held December 16, 1963, Mr. McCloy - complained, "This bullet business leaves me totally confused." - Chairman Warren concurred: "It's totally inconclusive."[4] - Members of the Commission's staff, noting the FBI's sloppy work, - recognized a need "to facilitate independent analysis of the - Bureau's ballistic conclusions"[5] and to "secure from the FBI and - consider the underlying documents and reports related to the rifle - and shells."[6] - As I explain in chapter 3, the only way the Commission could - possibly have established a firm link between bullets fired from - Oswald's rifle and the wounds inflicted during the assassination - was to compare the metallic composition of all the ballistic - specimens through a meticulous scientific process called - spectrographic analysis. The FBI claimed to have run such tests - and arrived at inconclusive results. The Commission took the FBI - at its word, based on nonexpert testimony, without ever having - looked at the spectrographer's report or having put the relevant - documents into its record. Evidence has since been developed by - Harold Weisberg that a far more detailed comparative process, - neutron activation analysis (NAA), was utilized by the Commission - through the Atomic Energy Commission.[7] Proper NAA testing could - at once have settled the doubts that plagued the Commission. - The Commission knew the value of NAA and recognized the need to - apply the technology to the evidence in the assassination. Indeed, - the AEC had immediately offered its services to the FBI, only to be - snubbed by Hoover. Then, on December 11, 1963, Paul C. Aebersold - of the AEC wrote a letter to Herbert J. Miller at the Department of - Justice explaining how the NAA process might be of vital importance - in the investigation of the President's murder.[8] Aebersold noted - that "it may be possible to determine by trace-element measurements - whether the fatal bullets were of composition identical to that of - the purportedly unfired shell" found in the chamber of Oswald's - rifle. Likewise, "Other pieces of physical evidence in the case, - such as clothing . . . might lend themselves to characterization by - means of their trace-element levels." The Justice Department - forwarded Aebersold's letter to the Commission, which immediately - took the matter up with Hoover. The Commission sought "your advice - regarding the feasibility and desirability of taking advantage of - [the AEC's] offer."[9] When the Commission assembled on January - 27, 1964, Mr. Rankin advised as follows: - - Now, the bullet fragments are now, part of them are now, - with the Atomic Energy Commission, who are trying to - determine by a new method, a process that they have, of - whether they can relate them to various guns and the - different parts, the fragments, whether they are part of one - of the bullets that was broken and came out in part through - the neck, and just what particular assembly of bullet they - were part of. - They have had it for the better part of two and a-half - weeks, and we ought to get an answer.[10] - - Indeed, an investigative Commission aware of its obligation to - verify ballistic findings on which the case against an alleged - presidential assassin depended "ought" to have insisted upon and - received an immediate "answer" from an independent agency employing - a sensitive new technology. But {this} Commission {never} got an - answer. - And that was exactly how J. Edgar Hoover wanted things. - Still awaiting the AEC's test results, the Commission on March - 16, 1964, had staff lawyer Melvin Eisenberg discuss the NAA process - with FBI Special Agent John F. Gallagher, the man who had run the - Bureau's earlier spectrographic analysis. Among the questions - raised by Eisenberg was the application of NAA to President - Kennedy's clothing, particularly to the overlapping holes in the - shirt near the collar button, which the FBI had been unable to - relate spectrographically to the passage of a bullet. Hoover - disapproved the idea, writing the Commission on March 18 that "It - is not felt that the increased sensitivity of neutron activation - analysis would contribute substantially to the understanding of the - origin of this hole and frayed area" (20H2). The Commission bowed - to Hoover's wish and never subjected the alleged bullet damage in - President Kennedy's and Governor Connally's clothing to NAA. The - secrets that might be held by the minuscule traces of metal left on - the clothing would not be unlocked by this Commission charged with - evaluating "{all} the facts" of the assassination (R471). - For what its own record discloses, the Commission merely forgot - about the scientific tests it knew were crucial and proceeded - without them to assemble a case against Oswald (see chapter 2). - The Commission took not a word of testimony about NAA's of the - ballistic specimens, and allowed into the published evidence - references only to NAA's of the paraffin casts of Oswald's hands - and cheek made by the Dallas Police (R562). Even at that, as late - as September 5, 1964, a week before the Warren Report was set in - type, the staff was still trying to obtain from the FBI a - description of the NAA process.[11] - The only word the Commission ever officially received relating - to these vital tests was communicated not through the AEC but - through Hoover, whose brief letter remained buried in the - Commission's unpublished files until Harold Weisberg dug it - out.[12] Hoover did not write the Commission until July 8, 1964, - after sections of the Report naming Oswald as the assassin had been - preliminarily drafted. Although he then attempted to play down the - value of the NAA's, his letter stands as a monument to the - deliberate inadequacy of the Commission's investigation. - To begin, Hoover's July 8 letter informed the Commission that - the NAA's conducted were incomplete: - - Because of the higher sensitivity of the neutron - activation analysis, certain of the small lead fragments - were then subjected to neutron activation analysis and - comparisons with larger bullet fragments. - - Thus, according to Hoover, there were no NAA comparisons of any of - the copper components of the recovered bullets and fragments. - Hoover's listing also excluded several items of ballistics evidence - possessed by the Commission, among them the unfired cartridge and - the metallic traces on the clothing. What were the results of this - examination of fatally limited scope? Hoover reported the - following only: - - While minor variations in composition were found by this - method, these were not considered sufficient to permit - positively differentiating among the larger bullet fragments - and thus positively determining from which of the larger - bullet fragments any given small lead fragment may have - come. - - I invite the reader to unscramble these semantics. It is indeed - impossible to know what Hoover considered a "larger bullet - fragment," especially because a whole bullet, Commission Exhibit - 399, was alleged to have been tested but seems not to have been - included within the above description of the test results. In - short, Hoover told the Commission very little, if anything, about - the NAA results, and provided no documentation to support or - clarify his incomprehensible summary. - The Commission, having already decided that Oswald was the - assassin, was content to leave the record in this hopeless state. - One researcher, Harold Weisberg, was not, and tried to force the - government to release the entire record concerning the - spectrographic analysis by filing a suit under the Freedom of - Information Act (FOIA), as described in chapter 3. After I - completed the text of this book, a federal court of appeals decided - against Weisberg and allowed the Department of Justice to continue - suppression of the spectrographer's report.[13] The decision was - so contrary to the FOIA that Congress almost immediately moved to - overrule it legislatively. A 1974 amendment to the FOIA cited the - {Weisberg} case as a frightening precedent and expressed Congress's - intent that the government not be permitted to suppress reports - involving well-known scientific procedures such as - spectrography.[14] By February 1975, when the new law took effect, - Weisberg was back in court, demanding not only the spectrographer's - report but also the full report on the NAA's performed by the AEC - for the Warren Commission. The government produced a batch of - almost incomprehensible working papers, most of them incomplete, - some containing tables of elements with statistical data missing. - These, it claimed, represented the full extent of the relevant - documents within its files. The government's claims defied belief: - the spectrographer's report that FBI Agent Robert Frazier swore had - been made "a part of the permanent records of the FBI" (5H69) did - not exist; the NAA's that Rankin described to the Commission on - January 27 had not been conducted until May 15; and the experts of - the FBI and AEC are equipped with such computerlike memories that - they could understand and evaluate the results of the - spectrographic and NAA testing without tabulating or recording - literally thousands of multi-digit figures. Bald as the - government's representations were, they satisfied a federal - district judge.[15] Once again, release of meaningful, possibly - determinative scientific data on the assassination awaits the - appellate process. - One need not await the release of the full documentation, if it - exists, to ask why it was not published by the Warren Commission - and made part of a complete historical record. Nor can one avoid - the observation that the Commission's investigation cannot have - been complete or legitimate absent this most fundamental scientific - evidence, the value of which was only too well known to the - Commission. - One conclusion is both basic and irrefutable: the people have - been lied to about the murder of their president and how that - murder was investigated by the government. Without a doubt, the - falsehoods and misrepresentations disseminated by the government - and the media concerning the assassination of President Kennedy are - as odious in our society as the assassination itself. The freedoms - guaranteed under the law are without meaning unless the people are - honestly and competently informed. Indeed, when a government can - get away with whitewashing the truth about a president's murder, - the suggestion of authoritarianism is more than apparent. - The reader should understand that I regard the significance of - the Warren Commission's failure not as part of an intriguing - "whodunnit" but rather as a frightening breakdown of the principle - of governmental accountability. Surely the question of who killed - the President must concern us all, but over twelve years after the - murder, speculation about who was responsible becomes a futile - exercise of questionable value. I have yet to see a shred of - credible evidence linking any known group or individual with the - President's murder. Yet speculation on that score is as rife today - as it is profitable. Those who engage in it have been dubbed - "conspiracy theorists." - In this book I do not deal with theory; I deal with fact. The - facts are that we do not know who killed President Kennedy, that - the Warren Commission named the wrong man as the assassin and never - searched for the truth of the crime. Although I do not allege that - the Commission or its staff knew that Lee Harvey Oswald was not the - assassin, the documents presented here reveal that no possibility - other than Oswald as the assassin was ever considered in the - investigation. What this means, regardless of motives (about which - I am not competent to speculate), is that the Commission left - President Kennedy's murder unsolved, tacitly allowing the real - assassin or assassins to go free. - A reader approaching the field of critical works on the - assassination faces a thicket of conflicting theories, doctrines, - and allegations. I think it only fair to let the reader know in - advance where I believe my book stands within the maze. First, - however, it would be helpful to review briefly the events of the - assassination and its subsequent history. - President Kennedy was shot to death at 12:30 P.M., c.s.t., on - November 22, 1963, as he rode through the streets of Dallas, Texas, - in a motorcade. Texas Governor John Connally, seated in the - President's open limousine, received serious bullet wounds in the - shooting. Immediately, the motorcade sped to nearby Parkland - Hospital, where a team of doctors tried in vain to save the - President's life. The President's death was announced, and, over - the objections of the local authorities, who then had exclusive - jurisdiction in the crime, the body was forcefully removed from the - hospital and flown back to Washington. Before the plane bearing - the President's body took off, Vice-President Lyndon Johnson, who - had ridden in the motorcade, took the oath of office and assumed - the duties of President. - Within forty-five minutes of the assassination, a Dallas Police - Officer, J. D. Tippit, was shot to death in a Dallas suburb. A - half-hour later, Lee Harvey Oswald was arrested in a movie theater - a half mile from the site of the Tippit murder. He was first - accused of killing only Tippit, but by that evening he became the - prime suspect in the murder of the President as well. Throughout - that hectic weekend, the Dallas Police made repeated public - accusations of Oswald's guilt. Oswald steadfastly maintained that - he was innocent and said he would prove it when he was brought to - trial. - The trial never came, however. On November 24, Oswald, still in - police custody, was shot to death by Jack Ruby. - Elimination of the only suspect in the assassination precluded a - trial that might have turned up the facts about the President's - murder through the adversary system of justice. In its stead, - President Johnson on November 29 appointed a commission to - "evaluate and report upon the facts relating to the assassination . - . . and the subsequent violent death of the man charged with the - assassination"(R471). Earl Warren, then Chief Justice of the - Supreme Court, presided over this commission, whose members - included Senators Richard Russell and John Sherman Cooper, - Representatives Hale Boggs and Gerald Ford, Allen Dulles, and John - J. McCloy. This panel, which became known as the Warren - Commission, appointed a General Counsel, J. Lee Rankin, who headed - a group of fourteen Assistant Counsel and twelve staff members. - Throughout the Warren Commission's ten-month investigation, it was - this staff of lawyers under Rankin who took virtually all the - testimony and composed the final report. - The Commission itself conceded that its task was not executed by - its prestigious but preoccupied members. In the words of the - Warren Report, it was the staff that "undertook the work of the - Commission with a wealth of legal and investigative experience." - "Highly qualified personnel from several Federal agencies, assigned - to the Commission at its request" also assisted in the - investigation(Rxi). Members of the legal staff, divided by subject - into teams, were responsible for analyzing and summarizing much of - the information originally received from the various agencies, and - for "determin[ing] the issues, sort[ing] out the unresolved - problems, and recommend[ing] additional investigation to the - Commission"(Rxii). - On September 24, 1964, the Warren Commission submitted an 888- - page report to the President. (This report was later to become - known as the Warren Report.) The Commission concluded that Lee - Harvey Oswald alone had assassinated President Kennedy, and - maintained that it had seen no evidence indicating that Oswald and - Ruby, together or alone, had been part of a conspiracy to murder - the President. Two months after the issuance of its Report, the - Commission published as a massive appendix the evidence upon which - the Report was allegedly based, including transcripts of witness - testimony, evidential exhibits, and thousands of documents. This - evidence is contained in twenty-six volumes. - Immediately upon its release, the Warren Report was met by an - overwhelmingly favorable response from the nation's "establishment" - press.[16] This response, analyzed objectively, was in fact a - blatant instance of irresponsible journalism, for newsmen lavished - praise on the Report before they could have read and analyzed it-- - {two months} before the evidence upon which it rested was released - to the public. - Nevertheless, the Warren Report, which was introduced to the - public as the definitive and final word on the assassination, was - soon to be seriously questioned; a national controversy would - erupt in which the Warren Commission, its Report, its evidence, and - its workings would be challenged by a broad range of critics. - Criticism of the Commission and doubts about the assassination - were brewing prior to the issuance of the Report, although they did - not command broad public attention and were regarded more as - suspicious rumblings of foreign origin. By the end of 1965 things - were beginning to change. Vincent Salandria published a well- - documented critique of the medical/ballistics conclusions of the - Commission in a small left-of-center magazine. "The Oswald - Affair," by respected correspondent Leo Sauvage, was published in - France, challenging the conclusion that Oswald was guilty. In late - 1965, "The Unanswered Questions About President Kennedy's - Assassination," a hasty critical analysis by reporter Sylvan Fox, - was published. "Whitewash," written in 1965 by Harold Weisberg, - was the first full-length book to examine in detail the - Commission's investigation, and bore the unenviable burden of - "breaking" the subject of Warren Report criticism in the United - States. After Weisberg published his book in a private printing at - his own expense, several other works critical of the official - version of the assassination appeared on the market, including, in - chronological order of publication: "Inquest," by Edward Jay - Epstein; "Rush to Judgment," by Mark Lane (Lane had been among the - first to defend the dead Oswald, and, at his own urging, gave - testimony before the Warren Commission); "The Second Oswald," by - Richard Popkin; "Whitewash II" and "Photographic Whitewash," by - Harold Weisberg; "Accessories After the Fact," by Sylvia Meagher; - and "Six Seconds in Dallas," by Josiah Thompson. - These books were widely reviewed and often appeared on best- - seller lists. They were responsible for generating a considerable - national controversy over the findings of the Warren Commission, in - which several responsible periodicals called for a new - investigation[17] and about two-thirds of the public rejected the - allegation of Oswald's lone guilt.[18] - Early in 1967, New Orleans District Attorney Jim Garrison made - the dubitable announcement that his office, after conducting an - extensive investigation, had "solved" the assassination.[19] One - figure in the plot alleged by Garrison died immediately before he - was to be arrested.[20] Soon after, a New Orleans businessman, - Clay Shaw, was arrested and charged with conspiring to murder - President Kennedy.[21] Finally the assassination was to get its - day in court. But Shaw did not come to trial until January 1969, - and he was easily acquitted after a two-month proceeding in which - all the shocking evidence against him promised by Garrison failed - to materialize.[22] Garrison was in consequence widely condemned - by the media, and the New Orleans fiasco caused the virtual - destruction of whatever foundation for credibility had previously - been established by critics of the Warren Report. Garrison did not - refute or in any tangible way diminish the legitimacy of several - responsible and documented criticisms of the official version of - the assassination. But his unethical behavior and the mockery of - justice (involving only Shaw) perpetrated under him were "bad - press"; it left the public and the media highly suspicious of - Warren Report criticism. - Then, in June 1972, there was the break-in at the Watergate and - the beginning of a new national consciousness, a skepticism toward - government and an unwillingness to believe the official word. By - the time President Nixon resigned in August 1974, deception, - dishonesty, and malfeasance in government were accepted as the - reality, even expected as the norm. Suddenly, the notion that the - government had not told the truth about John Kennedy's murder did - not seem so outrageous. - It was not long before there formed a new wave of doubt about - the Warren Commission's findings. Revelations about the illegal - domestic activities of the CIA led President Ford to appoint a - presidential commission in February 1975. This commission's scope - was quickly expanded to include allegations that the CIA had been - involved in the Kennedy assassination as well as numerous plots - against foreign leaders, notably Fidel Castro of Cuba.[23] - However, the commission, whose investigation was headed by an ex- - staff lawyer for the Warren Commission, David Belin, chose to - "investigate" only the most unfounded of the charges against the - CIA relating to the assassination. The outlandish allegations of - Dick Gregory and A. J. Weberman that E. Howard Hunt and Frank - Sturgis were arrested in Dealey Plaza on November 22 provided easy - targets for Mr. Belin's selectively aimed investigative - cannons.[24] It soon became public knowledge that the United - States had indeed been involved in the assassination business, - having used the CIA and the Mafia to make attempts on the lives of - Castro, Trujillo, and Lumumba, among others. Doubts grew. In the - fall of 1975 it was revealed that the Dallas office of the FBI, on - orders from J. Edgar Hoover, had destroyed a threatening note left - there by Oswald.[25] After the FBI confirmed this deliberate - destruction of evidence,[26] no one could deny that there {had} - been some sort of conspiracy to conceal by the government. - Representative Don Edwards announced that his subcommittee would - hold hearings into the FBI's withholding of evidence from the - Warren Commission, and two Senators on a select committee - investigating the CIA formed a special subcommittee to study the - need for a congressional investigation of the assassination. - Clearly the tide was turning. Even the Commission's staunchest - defenders were forced to call for a new investigation, including - David Belin[27] and President Ford,[28] both Warren Commission - alumni. - I support the movement toward a new investigation, but the vital - question now concerns {what} should be investigated. A - congressional reopening of the case should focus on those areas - which will yield meaningful findings and serve a constructive - national purpose. Such an investigation would inevitably have to - deal with the question of "Who killed Kennedy?" However, my own - familiarity with the evidence leads me to believe that an inquiry - limited only to that question would be doomed to achieving very - little. The major question at this point is "Who covered up the - truth about the murder, how, and why?" A congressional - investigation could establish with little effort that the Warren - Report's "solution" of the crime is erroneous; the Commission's - files, as well as the files of other federal agencies, would - provide a fertile starting point for the determination of - responsibility in the cover-up. The participants in all stages of - the official investigation of the assassination are either known or - identifiable, and those individuals still living can be subjected - to cross-examination. I do not personally believe that the federal - investigators knew who killed President Kennedy. But the evidence - is certain that decisions were made, at times and levels now - unknown, that the truth about the assassination should not be - discovered, that falsehood should be disseminated to the people. - When such decisions are made by the government, the Congress has a - reason, indeed an obligation, to investigate and to assure that the - executive is made to account. - Thus, it is my conviction that the only responsible approach to - be taken toward the assassination at this point is to focus upon - the question of the Warren Commission's failure, rather than to - speculate about conspiracies and solutions for which there is no - evidence. My own review of the critical literature and the varied - positions of those opposing the Warren Report persuades me that - this approach is in fact the only viable one. I hope that a brief - elaboration will help the reader to understand my position. - The early writings on the assassination by Weisberg, Meagher, - Lane, and Epstein focused on the inadequacy of the official - solution to the crime. Each author approached the subject in his - or her own manner, although, in my estimate, the books by Lane and - Epstein were seriously flawed. - Harold Weisberg was the first and the strongest advocate of the - doctrine that the assassination should be studied from the - perspective of the official noninvestigation. Weisberg has - continually stressed the great implications of the fraudulent - investigation for our government and our society. His own words on - the subject forcefully convey his approach: - - In its approach, operations and Report, the Commission - considered one possibility alone--that Lee Harvey Oswald, - without assistance, assassinated the President and killed - Officer Tippit. Never has such a tremendous array of power - been turned against a single man, and he was dead. Yet even - without opposition the Commission failed. . . . - A crime such as the assassination of the President of the - United States cannot be left as the Report . . . has left - it, without even the probability of a solution, with - assassins and murderers free, and free to repeat their - crimes and enjoy what benefits they may have expected to - enjoy therefrom. No President is ever safe if Presidential - assassins are exculpated. Yet that is what the Commission - has done. In finding Oswald "guilty," it has found those - who assassinated him "innocent." If the President is not - safe, then neither is the country.[29] - Much more does it relate to each individual American, to - the integrity of the institutions of our society, when - anything happens to any president--especially when he is - assassinated. - The consignment of President John F. Kennedy to history - with the dubious epitaph of the whitewashed investigation is - a grievous event.[30] - Above all, the Report leaves in jeopardy the rights of - all Americans and the honor of the nation. When what - happened to Oswald once he was in the hands of the public - authority can occur in this country with neither reprimand - nor question, no one is safe. When the Federal government - puts its stamp of approval on such unabashed and open denial - of the most basic legal rights of any American, no matter - how insignificant he may be, then no American can depend on - having those rights, no matter what his power or - connections. The rights of all Americans, as the - Commission's chairman said when wearing his Chief Justice's - hat, depend upon each American's enjoyment of these same - rights.[31] - - Perhaps the simplest statement of the context enunciated by - Weisberg is contained in the quotation that I included in the - Preface of this book: "If the government can manufacture, suppress - and lie when a President is cut down--and get away with it--what - cannot follow?"[32] - The basic focus of Mrs. Meagher's book is set forth in its very - appropriate title, "Accessories After the Fact: The Warren - Commission, The Authorities and The Report." Mrs. Meagher - scrupulously contrasts the statements contained in the Warren - Report with the Commission's published hearings and exhibits. She - finds that: - - The first pronounces Oswald guilty; the second, instead - of corroborating the verdict reached by the Warren - Commission, creates a reasonable doubt of Oswald's guilt and - even a powerful presumption of his complete innocence of all - the crimes of which he was accused.[33] - - As stated by Mrs. Meagher, the corollary to this finding is as - follows: - - Because of the nature of the investigation, it is - probable that the assassins who shot down President John F. - Kennedy have gone free, undetected. The Warren Report has - served merely to delay their identification and the process - of justice.[34] - - This is to say that the Warren Commission and the federal - authorities, regardless of their motives or conscious intent, made - themselves accessories after the fact in the President's murder by - constructing a false solution that allowed the real criminals to go - free. - Mark Lane's best-selling "Rush to Judgment" was presented as a - critique of the Commission's investigation. One may question - Lane's selection and presentation of evidence; certain basic flaws - in the book raise more serious questions about its value as a - "critique" of the official inquiry. The Warren Commission's - investigation cannot be understood without reference to the - relationship between the Commission and its staff, for it was the - staff that handled virtually all of the work and digested the - information that filtered up to the Commission members. Yet in - "Rush to Judgment" the staff is never identified. Where - questioning of a particular witness is quoted, names of individual - staff members have been replaced by an anonymous "Q." An - introduction by Professor Hugh Trevor-Roper states: "It is clear - that the bulk of the work fell upon the Chairman and upon the - assistant counsel and staff [who for Lane's readers are - nameless]."[35] This assertion unjustly singles out Earl Warren - for blame, although he never came close to doing "the bulk of the - work." Trevor-Roper seems immediately to thwart the supposed - purpose of the book by offering the assurance that "moderate, - rational men will naturally and . . . rightly" reject the idea that - the Commission and the "existing agencies" "sought to reach a - certain conclusion at the expense of the facts . . . that they . . - . were dishonest . . . [that the] Commission . . . engaged in a - conspiracy to cover up a crime. . . ."[36] Lane surely no longer - accepts this kind but false view of the Commission's work, and has - omitted the introduction by the prestigious Trevor-Roper from the - 1975 paperback reissue of his book. In the intervening years, - however, Lane has taken public stances that have seriously - compromised his credibility. In the midst of his close association - with Jim Garrison prior to the acquittal of Clay Shaw, Lane told - the press that he knew the identities of the real murderers of - President Kennedy.[37] During the 1968 presidential campaign, in - which he ran for Vice-President on a ticket with Dick Gregory, Lane - held a press conference in Philadelphia to announce that Garrison - "has substantially solved the assassination conspiracy. He knows - who was involved and has strong evidence. I've seen the evidence; - I've talked to the witnesses."[38] Lane also claimed to have two - copies of this evidence, which he promised to release if the - government kept Shaw from going to trial. The evidence presented - at Shaw's trial, needless to say, did not solve the assassination; - neither Garrison nor Lane ever possessed the dispositive evidence - each claimed to have. - Doubters who sought a rational and scholarly treatment of the - Commission's failure flocked to Edward Jay Epstein when his - critique of the inner workings of the Commission, "Inquest," was - published in 1966; they were soon to be disappointed. Many of - Epstein's most telling points were based on unrecorded interviews - with Commission members and staff lawyers and thus could not be - verified when the inevitable denials came. Yet, for all his - pretenses, Epstein actually defended the official investigation. - According to Epstein, the Warren Commission was involved in a - situation that might have excused lying in the "national interest." - He rightly asserted that the "nation's faith in its own - institutions was held to be at stake."[39] But, in concluding his - book, he found that "in establishing its version of the truth, the - Warren Commission acted to reassure the nation and protect the - national interest."[40] This, he implied, justified the failure to - make "it clear that very substantial evidence indicated the - presence of a second assassin."[41] Three years after writing his - book, Epstein totally reversed his position in a "New York Times - Magazine" article.[42] "Nor is there any substantial evidence that - I know of," he wrote in 1969, "that indicates there was more than - one rifleman firing." Suddenly, to Epstein, it was incidental that - the Commission "had conducted a less than exhaustive - investigation." Of the "great number of inconsistencies" between - the official evidence and the official conclusions, he could say - only that "there is no formula for adding up inconsistencies and - arriving at the truth," as if this platitude would rescue the - Commission's findings. Those who suggest that these massive - "inconsistencies" prove the invalidity of the Warren Report, - Epstein opined, merely engage in "obfuscatory rhetoric." - Perhaps the two best-known books departing from the perspective - of the inadequacies of the official investigation and entering into - the realm of alternative theories are Richard Popkin's "The Second - Oswald" and Josiah Thompson's "Six Seconds in Dallas." Both books - cite a wealth of evidence but are thoroughly inadequate in - themselves, and thus, to my thinking, are counterproductive. "The - Second Oswald" was introduced as "the third stage of a great case" - and promoted as "the startling new theory of the - assassination."[43] The theory--that someone, resembling and - posing as Oswald, planted incriminating circumstantial evidence - during the two months before the assassination--was hardly new. - Harold Weisberg had devoted a chapter of his "Whitewash" to it, - although not in the context of suggesting a solution to the crime. - Weisberg's copyrighted work was never acknowledged by Popkin, who - falsely claimed singular and original credit. Popkin's - preoccupation with the importance of solving the crime has led him - into strange pursuits, the latest of which was to inform President - Ford that John Kennedy was killed by "zombie assassins," programmed - like robots by the CIA.[44] Professor Thompson's book, a slick - presentation utilizing numerous photographs, refuses to name any - assassins but offers a scenerio [sic] in which three assassins - fired four shots in Dealey Plaza. The theory is hopelessly flawed. - It is based on a first shot fired later than the evidence - indicates;[45] it relies heavily on interpretations of the - Zapruder film that are tenuous at best;[46] it fails to account - for at least one shot that missed the car;[47] and it is riddled - with basic inaccuracies such as the misidentification of a - cartridge case first forwarded to the FBI by the Dallas Police (an - integral part of the "theory").[48] - Of all those critics who began with a desire to help but who - wound up damaging their credibility through irresponsible action, - no one has been more of a disappointment than Dr. Cyril Wecht. For - years Dr. Wecht was an outspoken and highly qualified critic of - President Kennedy's autopsy. His exceptional credentials in - forensic pathology were of great value to many critics researching - the case. Then, in 1972, Dr. Wecht applied for and was granted - access to the photographs and X rays of President Kennedy's body - taken during the autopsy. Most critics rejoiced that finally an - expert from "our side" would be allowed to study this long- - suppressed evidence. - I had great reservations as to the advisability of Dr. Wecht's - viewing this material. Affirmatively, there was little that the - pictures and X rays could tell because the autopsy itself had been - hopelessly botched. The report of an earlier examination by an - expert panel convened at the government's behest in 1968 had - already revealed enough information to destroy the official - reconstruction of the crime and suggest perjury in the testimony of - the autopsy pathologists before the Warren Commission.[49] Thus, I - felt that an examination by Dr. Wecht in 1972 could accomplish - little and actually be disserving, because Dr. Wecht, for all his - expertise in forensic pathology, was never an expert {on the - assassination}. I knew that Dr. Wecht was closely advised by - critics whom I considered irresponsible, and I feared the sort of - public posture he would assume as a result of their counsels. When - Dr. Wecht solicited my help prior to viewing the pictures and X - rays,[50] I advised him of my position[51] and received no - response. Years later I learned that he was so enraged at my - suggestions of caution that he forbade his panel of "advisers" from - ever communicating his findings to me.[52] - Dr. Wecht's behavior subsequent to viewing the suppressed - photographic material has exceeded my worst expectations. His - early statements and writings sensationalized the fact that - President Kennedy's brain was missing,[53] seriously overrating - the evidential value of the brain.[54] He initially chose to - temper his remarks about the pictures and X rays themselves by - claiming that the incomplete state of the evidence made a - conclusive determination of the source of the shots impossible.[55] - However, Dr. Wecht did not hesitate to offer unfounded speculation - about the assassination or the murder of Officer Tippit.[56] On - one occasion he stated: "I believe the evidence shows conclusively - . . . that the assassination was the work of a conspiracy, and that - the Central Intelligence Agency--the CIA--was definitely - involved."[57] When Dr. Wecht ultimately reduced his findings to - an article for a medical journal, his position changed, although - hardly for the better. He toned down his earlier caveats about the - limits of the medical evidence and concluded that the available - evidence led him to believe that President Kennedy was struck by - two bullets from the rear.[58] In my opinion, it was highly - irresponsible for Dr. Wecht to announce such a tenuous conclusion - while ignoring the irrefutable evidence that the pictures and X - rays destroy the integrity of all the medical evidence upon which - the Warren Report was based--as he himself had testified in open - court years before. In some cases it is difficult to believe that - errors in Dr. Wecht's article could have been inadvertent. The - article casually notes that an X ray of the President's head - revealed at least three fragments of metal in the {left} hemisphere - of the brain;[59] the article also claims to vouch for the - accuracy of the description of the same X ray contained in the - report of the 1968 panel review.[60] What Dr. Wecht failed to tell - his readers is that the 1968 panel stated that there were {no} - metallic fragments depicted on the X ray to the left of the midline - of the head, a finding which, according to that panel, renders the - theory of a frontal shot "not reasonable to postulate."[61] If Dr. - Wecht's observation is correct, he deceived his readers in claiming - to verify the earlier panel report and in failing to note the - glaring discrepancy. - Dr. Wecht's apparent desire to solve a crime that cannot be - solved has earned him the dubious honor of being quoted extensively - by defenders of the Warren Report.[62] Even the 1975 presidential - commission investigating the CIA cited Dr. Wecht's testimony and - writings to support the notion that President Kennedy was shot only - from behind.[63] Dr. Wecht, ostensibly still a "critic," protested - that he had been misrepresented and promised to eat the transcript - of his testimony--on the steps of the White House--if he really - said what had been attributed to him.[64] Soon Wecht admitted that - his words had merely been used out of context.[65] But there would - be no eating on the White House steps; the testimony had already - consumed Dr. Wecht. - Facts, not theories, documentation, not speculation, are the - only responsible approach to the sordid history of President - Kennedy's murder. The evidence is simply insufficient to allow any - determination of what really happened on November 22, 1963, and a - critic attempting to fashion a solution without respecting the - limits of the evidence is doomed to sacrifice his credibility. - The crime remains unsolved, and, as I document here, the federal - government played a direct and deliberate role in assuring that it - would remain unsolved. This is a fact far more frightening than - even the most outrageous theory about who committed the crime. It - is also intolerable. One of the few remedies available to the - average citizen is to set the record straight, however and wherever - it can be done, in order to lay the foundation for responsible - congressional action. - To set the record straight is the purpose of this book. Here I - present documented proof of two points essential to any - understanding of the assassination and its official - "investigation": - - 1. Lee Harvey Oswald did not fire any shots in the - assassination; - 2. The Warren Commission considered no possibility other than - that Oswald was the lone assassin, and consciously endeavored to - fabricate a case against Oswald. - - It is not the critic's responsibility to explain the motives of - the Commission members or their staff, or to name assassins and - conspirators. The only responsibility of the critic is to deal - with the facts and never to avoid or attempt to modify, without - factual basis, the implications of the evidence. So, when the - Commissioners decided in advance that the wrong man was the lone - assassin, whatever their intentions, they protected the real - assassins. Through their staff they misinformed the American - people and falsified history. Regardless of whether their false - solution to the crime was a "politically acceptable explanation," - they did nothing to rectify the politically "unacceptable" fact. - When a government can get away with what ours did at the death of - its president, the presidency and the people are betrayed. - The assassination of a president is a total negation of the - electoral process, which is the very foundation of democratic - institutions. With the Warren Report, the government sacrificed - its credibility, and undermined any legitimate basis the people - might have had for confidence in it. Very simply, a government - that disseminates blatant falsehoods about the murder of its chief - executive and frames an innocent man is not accountable to and does - not deserve the confidence of the people. - This is a disquieting reality, but one that must be faced if - integrity is to be restored to our government and its institutions. - The government must function properly, with decency, honesty, and - respect for the law. In framing Oswald and exculpating - presidential assassins, the Commission mocked the law and every - principle of justice. In the words of former Supreme Court Justice - Louis Brandeis, "In a government of laws, the very existence of the - government will be imperiled if it fails to observe the law - scrupulously."[66] - This book is not a call to the people to lose faith in their - government. It is a call to reason, so that no one will - unquestioningly accept governmental assurances without first - checking the facts. In the end we must face reality; we must - reckon with truth no matter where it is found. - - - -__________ - - [1] Harold Weisberg, "Whitewash: The Report on the Warren Report" - (Hyattstown, Md.: Harold Weisberg, 1965), p. 189. - - [2] Transcript of Warren Commission executive session of January 22, - 1964, pp. 11-13. The transcript is reproduced in Harold - Weisberg's "Post Mortem" (Frederick, Md.: Harold Weisberg, 1975), - pp. 475ff. - - [3] Transcript of Warren Commission executive session of January 27, - 1964, pp. 170-71. The full transcript is reproduced in Harold - Weisberg's "Whitewash IV: JFK Assassination Transcript" - (Frederick, Md.: Harold Weisberg, 1974). - - [4] Transcript of Warren Commission executive session of December 16, - 1963, p. 11. - - [5] Memorandum dated February 10, 1964, from Charles Shaffer to - Howard Willens, available from the National Archives. This - document is reproduced in Weisberg's "Post Mortem" at p. 488. - - [6] Memorandum dated January 23, 1964, from Francis Adams and Arlen - Specter to J. Lee Rankin, attachment II, item (c), available - from the National Archives. This document is reproduced in - Weisberg's "Post Mortem" at p. 490. - - [7] See "Post Mortem," chap. 29 and pp. 407ff. - - [8] Aebersold's letter is available from the National Archives. The - letter notes: "Our work leads one to expect that the tremendous - sensitivity of the activation analysis method is capable of - providing useful information that may not be otherwise attainable." - - [9] Letter from J. Lee Rankin to J. Edgar Hoover, dated January 7, 1964. - -[10] Transcript of Warren Commission executive session of January 27, - 1964, p. 194. - -[11] Memorandum from Melvin Eisenberg to Norman Redlich dated September - 5, 1964. This document is reproduced in Weisberg's "Post Mortem" - at p. 477. - -[12] See "Post Mortem," chap. 29 and p. 607. - -[13] "Weisberg v. U.S. Department of Justice," 489 F.2d 1195 (D.C. Dir. - 1973). - -[14] During the Senate debate on the 1974 FOIA amendments, Senator - Edward Kennedy expressed his understanding that one of the - proposed amendments would "in effect override the court decisions - in the court of appeals on the Weisberg against United States." - Senator Philip Hart, who had written the amendment, responded: - "That is its purpose." "Congressional Record" of May 30, 1974, - S9329-30. The official legislative history is contained in the - Conference Report, H. Rep. 93-1380, 93d Congress, 2d Session, 1974. - -[15] Weisberg's second FOIA suit for the spectrographic and NAA results - is described in detail with much of the accompanying documentation - reproduced in "Post Mortem," pp. 407ff. See also the affidavit of - FBI Agent John W. Kilty filed by the government in the suit, at - pp. 623-24. - -[16] E.g., see Anthony Lewis's coverage of the Warren Report and - editorial comment by James Reston, "New York Times," September 28, - 1964; "Washington Post" coverage of the same date, including - praise by Robert Donovan, p. A14, Roscoe Drummond, p. A13, Marquis - Childs, and an editorial saying the Report "deserves acceptance as - the whole truth, and nothing but the truth", a favorable editorial - in the "Washington Evening Star," September 28, 1964, p. A-8; - "Time" (October 2, 1964) and "Newsweek" (October 5, 1964) carried - lengthy "news" features praising the Report. - -[17] E.g., see "Life," November 25, 1966, pp. 38-48; "Ramparts," - October 1966, p. 3; "Saturday Evening Post," January 14, 1967, - and December 2, 1967, p. 88. - -[18] In May 1967 a Harris Survey revealed that 66 percent of the - American public believed that the assassination was not the work - of one man but was part of a broader plot. - -[19] "Philadelphia Inquirer," February 25, 1967. - -[20] "Washington Post," February 23, 1967. - -[21] "Philadelphia Inquirer," March 2, 1967. - -[22] Ibid., March 2, 1969. - -[23] "New York Times," March 8, 1975. - -[24] "New York Times," May 12, 1975. See "Report to the President by - the Commission on CIA Activities Within the United States" (June - 1975), Chap. 19. - -[25] "Dallas Times Herald," August 31, 1975. - -[26] "New York Times," September 1, 1975, p. 7. - -[27] "New York Times," November 23, 1975. - -[28] "New York Times," November 27, 1975. - -[29] Weisberg, "Whitewash," p. 188. - -[30] Weisberg, "Whitewash II," p. 7. - -[31] Weisberg, "Whitewash," p. 189. - -[32] Weisberg, "Photographic Whitewash," p. 137. - -[33] Sylvia Meagher, "Accessories After the Fact" (New York: The - Bobbs-Merrill Co., Inc., 1967), p. xxiii. - -[34] Ibid., p. 456. - -[35] Mark Lane, "Rush to Judgment" (New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, - 1966), p. 8. - -[36] Ibid., pp. 15-16. - -[37] "Lane: I Know the Assassin," "New York Post," March 21, 1967, p. 14. - -[38] Philadelphia "Distant Drummer" for bi-weekly period beginning - November 1, 1968, p. 9. - -[39] Edward J. Epstein, "Inquest" (New York: Bantam Books, 1966), p. 2. - -[40] Ibid., p. 125. - -[41] Ibid. - -[42] Edward J. Epstein, "The Final Chapter in the Assassination - Controversy?", "New York Times Magazine," April 20, 1969. - -[43] Richard Popkin, "The Second Oswald" (New York: Avon Books, 1966), - p. 9 and jacket blurb, back cover. - -[44] Dick Russell, "'Dear President Ford: I Know Who Killed - JFK . . . ,' " "Village Voice," September 1, 1975. - -[45] Compare Josiah Thompson, "Six Seconds in Dallas" (New York: Bernard - Geis Associates, 1967), pp. 34- 35, with Olson and Turner, - "Photographic Evidence and the Assassination of President John F. - Kennedy," "Journal of Forensic Sciences," October 1971. - -[46] For example, Thompson claims that the precise moment of impact on - Governor Connally is ascertainable because the Governor's right - shoulder slumps, his cheeks puff, and a lock of hair flies up. "Six - Seconds," pp. 71-75. The shoulder slump would occur coincidentally - with the impact of the bullet; the other signs necessarily would - appear an instant {after}. Yet, the film reveals the shoulder slump - at frame 238, with the secondary signs of impact first appearing in - frame 237, {before} the supposed momentum transfer occurs. - -[47] Thompson suggests that a fragment from the head shot might have - retained enough energy to travel 270 feet, strike a curbstone, and - ricochet to wound a bystander, but adds that "270 feet is a long - way for a fragment to fly." Ibid., pp. 230-33. - -[48] The three cartridge cases found in the Book Depository were given - FBI identification numbers C6, C7, and C38. Only two cases were - forwarded to the FBI on the night of the assassination. Thompson, - attempting to "excite . . . suspicion" about C6, alleges that C6 - was the case initially withheld from the FBI by the Dallas Police. - Ibid., p. 143. However, the evidence establishes beyond question - that C38 was the withheld case and that C6 and C7 were immediately - forwarded to the FBI. See CE 717, and 24H262. In support of his - assertion that C6 had been withheld, Thompson cites testimony by - Dallas Police Lt. J. C. Day (4H254-55), which was erroneous and - was later retracted by Day in a sworn affidavit (7H402). Thompson - does not mention the retraction. - -[49] See Weisberg, "Post Mortem," Part II. - -[50] Letter from Dr. Cyril H. Wecht to the author, dated July 20, 1972. - -[51] Letter from author to Dr. Cyril H. Wecht, dated July 26, 1972. - -[52] Tape of a conference between Dr. Wecht and several Warren Report - critics, recorded August 23, 1972. The tape was made available - to me by a participant in the conference. Of my letter, Dr. Wecht - stated: "I'm a little too big of a boy to receive a letter from - a punk kid like that, you know, 18 year old snotty nose kid." Dr. - Wecht also expressed anger that Harold Weisberg disapproved of his - examination. - -[53] "Mystery Cloaks Fate of Brain of Kennedy," "New York Times," August - 27, 1972, p. 1. - -[54] Philip Nobile questioned Dr. Wecht about the brain in a nationally - syndicated column: - - WECHT: The brain has disappeared because it would give us hard - physical evidence that the Warren Commission is - inaccurate regarding (1) the number of bullets that - struck the president's head and (2) the direction the - bullets came from. - - NOBILE: In other words, you think the brain is the key to - solving the assassination? - - WECHT: Yes, it is. - - "Fort Lauderdale News and Sun-Sentinel," November 19, 1972, p. 4E. - -[55] See Dr. Wecht's article in "Modern Medicine," November 27, 1972. - -[56] E.g., see source cited in note 54. - -[57] "National Enquirer," October 15, 1972. - -[58] In 1972 Dr. Wecht wrote, "So far as the available materials show, - there might even have been shots fired from the front and right. . - . ." "Modern Medicine," November 27, 1972, p. 31. In 1974 Dr. - Wecht wrote: "So far as the available medical evidence shows, all - shots were fired from the rear. No support can be found for - theories which postulate gunmen to the front or right-front of the - Presidential car." Wecht and Smith, "The Medical Evidence in the - Assassination of President John F. Kennedy," "Forensic Science - Gazette," April 1974, p. 128. - -[59] Wecht and Smith, "Forensic Science Gazette," April 1974, p. 118. - -[60] Ibid., p. 114. - -[61] Report of the Ramsey Clark panel, 1968, p. 12. - -[62] E.g., see Jacob Cohen, "Conspiracy Fever," "Commentary," October - 1975. My citation of Cohen's article should not in any way be - construed as an endorsement of it, for it is a gross and deliberate - misstatement of fact, as I documented in collaboration with Jerry - Policoff in the "Washington Star," October 26, 1975, Section H. - -[63] "Report to the President by the Commission on CIA Activities Within - the United States," June 1975, p. 264. - -[64] "New York Times," June 12, 1975. - -[65] "Philadelphia Inquirer," June 15, 1975, p. 3-A. - -[66] Dissenting opinion of Justice Brandeis in "Olmstead v. United - States," 277 U.S. 438 (1928). - - - - - - - - - - - __________________________________________________________________________ - - - - PART I: - - - THE PRESUMPTION OF GUILT - - - - - - - - - - - A Note on Citations - - References to the 26-volume "Hearings Before the President's - Commission on the Assassination of President Kennedy" follow this - form: volume number, H, page number; thus, for example, 4H165 - refers to volume 4, page 165. Exhibits introduced in evidence - before the Commission are designated CE and a number; CE399, for - example, refers to the Commission's 399th exhibit. References to - the "Report of the President's Commission on the Assassination of - President Kennedy" (Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, - 1964) follow this form: R, page number; R150, for example - indicates page 150 of the Report. Most references to the - Commission's unpublished files deposited in the National Archives - follow this form: CD, number: page number; CD5:260, for example, - indicates page 260 of Commission Document 5. - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - 1 - - - Assassination: The Official Case - - - - - As stated in its Report, one of the Warren Commission's main - objectives was "to identify the person or persons responsible for - both the assassination of President Kennedy and the killing of - Oswald through an examination of the evidence" (Rxiv). - Accordingly, the Commission produced one person whom it claimed to - be solely responsible for the assassination: Lee Harvey Oswald - (R18-23). Because the scope of the present study is limited to - Oswald's role in the shooting, it is vital that we first understand - the foundations for the Commission's conclusion that Oswald was - guilty. - In this chapter I will deal solely with the evidence that is - alleged to prove Oswald's guilt, as presented in the Report. I - will make no attempt to criticize the selection of evidence, but - rather will take the final report at face value, probing its logic - and structure so that it can be judged whether the determination of - Oswald's guilt is warranted by the "facts" set forth. - The first and most vital step in determining who shot at the - President involved ascertaining the location(s) and weapon(s) from - which the shots came. In a chapter entitled "The Shots From the - Texas School Book Depository," the Commission "analyzes the - evidence and sets forth its conclusions concerning the source, - effect, number and timing of the shots that killed President - Kennedy and wounded Governor Connally" (R61). - - - {The Scene} - - The scene of the assassination was Dealey Plaza, the so-called - heart of Dallas, made up of three streets that converge at a - railroad overpass. At the opposite side of the plaza are several - buildings, many city owned. Along each side leading to the - underpass are grassy banks adorned with shrubbery and masonry - structures. Two grassy plots separate the three streets--Elm, - Main, and Commerce--all of which intersect with Houston at the head - of the plaza. The shooting occurred as the Presidential limousine - cruised down Elm Street toward the underpass. - One of the major conclusions of the Commission is that the shots - "were fired from the sixth floor window at the southeast corner of - the Texas School Book Depository" (R18), a book warehouse located - on the northwest corner of Elm and Houston. (Oswald was employed - in this building.) Several factors influenced this conclusion. - The Report first calls upon the witnesses who indicated in some - way that the shots originated from this source. It refers to two - spectators who claimed to see "a rifle being fired" from the - Depository window, two others who "saw a rifle in this window - immediately after the assassination," and "three employees of the - Depository, observing the parade from the fifth floor," who "heard - the shots fired from the floor immediately above them" (R61). - - - {The Limousine} - - Discussed next is the presidential automobile (R76-77). On the - night of the assassination, Secret Service agents found two - relatively large bullet fragments in the front seat of the car--one - consisting of the nose portion of a bullet, the other a section of - the base portion. An examination of the limousine on November 23 - by FBI agents disclosed three very small lead particles on the rug - beneath the left jump seat, which had been occupied by Mrs. - Connally, and a small lead residue on the inside surface of the - windshield, with a corresponding series of cracks on the outer - surface. All of the metallic pieces were compared by - spectrographic analysis by the FBI and "found to be similar in - metallic composition, but it was not possible to determine whether - two or more of the fragments came from the same bullet." The - physical characteristics of the windshield damage indicated that it - was struck on the inside surface from behind, by a bullet fragment - traveling at "fairly high velocity." - - - {Ballistics} - - In a crime involving firearms, the ballistics evidence is always - of vital importance. This was especially true of the ballistics - evidence adduced by the Commission relating to the President's - murder. As used in the Report, this evidence seems to have a - clarifying effect, bringing together loose ends and creating a - circumstantial but superficially persuasive case. The relevant - discussion is summarized in the Report as follows, based on - unanimous expert testimony: - - The nearly whole bullet found on Governor Connally's - stretcher at Parkland Memorial Hospital [the President and - the Governor were rushed to this hospital after the - shooting] and the two bullet fragments found on the front - seat of the Presidential limousine were fired from the 6.5- - millimeter Mannlicher-Carcano rifle found on the sixth floor - of the Depository Building to the exclusion of all other - weapons. - The three used cartridge cases found near the window on - the sixth floor at the southeast corner of the building were - fired from the same rifle which fired the above-described - bullet and fragments, to the exclusion of all other weapons. - (R18) - - Here the Commission has related a rifle and three spent - cartridge cases found at the scene of the crime to a bullet found - in a location presumably occupied by Governor Connally as well as - to fragments found in the car in which both victims rode. The - circumstantial aspect of the ballistics evidence presented by the - Commission is this: it does not directly relate the weapon to a - specific shooter nor the bullet specimens to a specific victim's - body. - - - {Autopsy} - - An autopsy is a central piece of evidence in violent or - unnatural death. In the case of death by gunshot wounds, an - autopsy can reveal a wealth of information, indicating the type(s) - of ammunition used by the assailant(s), as well as the general - relationship of the gun to the victim's body. Bullets or fragments - found in the body can sometimes conclusively establish the specific - weapon used in the crime. The medical evidence used by the - Commission emanated from (a) the doctors who observed the - President's and the Governor's wounds at Parkland Hospital, (b) the - autopsy on the President performed at the Bethesda Naval Hospital, - Maryland, on the night of the assassination, (c) the clothing worn - by the two victims, and (d) ballistics tests conducted with the - Carcano found in the Depository and ammunition of the same type as - that found in the hospital and the car. From this information the - Commission drew the following conclusions: - - The nature of the bullet wounds suffered by President - Kennedy and Governor Connally and the location of the car at - the time of the shots establish that the bullets were fired - from above and behind the Presidential limousine, striking - the President and the Governor as follows: - (1) President Kennedy was first struck by a bullet which - entered at the back of his neck and exited through the lower - front portion of his neck, causing a wound which would not - necessarily have been lethal. The President was struck a - second time by a bullet which entered the right-rear portion - of his head, causing a massive and fatal wound. - (2) Governor Connally was struck by a bullet which - entered on the right side of his back and travelled downward - through the right side of his chest, exiting below his right - nipple. This bullet then passed through his right wrist and - entered his left thigh where it caused a superficial wound. - (R18-19) - - For each set of wounds, the Report cites ballistics tests in - support of the notion that the injuries observed were consistent - with bullets fired from the Carcano (R87, 91, 94-95). In two - instances it is asserted that the tests further indicated that the - wounds could have been produced by the bullet specimens traceable - to the {specific} Carcano found in the Depository, as opposed to - merely being consistent with a {similar} rifle firing similar - ammunition (R87, 95). - - - {The Trajectory} - - "The trajectory" is the next topic of discussion in the Report, - which says: " . . . to insure that all data were consistent with - the shots having been fired from the sixth floor window, the - Commission requested additional investigation, including analysis - of motion picture films of the assassination and on-site tests" - (R96). The films referred to by the Commission were those taken of - the assassination by spectators Abraham Zapruder, Orville Nix, and - Mary Muchmore. Only Zapruder's film, taken from the President's - side of the street, provided a photographic record of the entire - shooting. (Zapruder's position is shown in the sketch of Dealey - Plaza.) - Motion picture footage is composed of a series of still pictures - called "frames" taken in extremely rapid succession which, when - projected at approximately the same speed of exposure, create the - illusion of motion. The frames of the Zapruder film were numbered - by the FBI for convenient reference, and it is not until frame 130 - that the President's car appears in the film. From that point on, - this is basically what we see in terms of frames: The car - continues down Elm for a brief period, gradually approaching a road - sign that loomed in Zapruder's view. At frame 210, President - Kennedy goes out of view behind this sign. Governor Connally, also - temporarily blocked from Zapruder's sight, first reappears in frame - 222. At 225 the President comes into view again, and he has - obviously been wounded, for his face has a grimace and his hands - are rising toward his chin. Within about ten frames, the Governor - is struck; he manifests a violent reaction. In the succeeding - frames we see Mrs. Kennedy reach over to help her husband, her - attention temporarily diverted by Connally, who is screaming. - Finally, at frame 313, the President is struck in the head, as can - be clearly seen by the great rupturing of skull and brain tissues. - Mrs. Kennedy scrambles frantically onto the trunk of the limousine - and is forced back into her seat by a Secret Service agent who had - run to the car from the follow-up vehicle. Subsequent to the head - shot, the limousine accelerated in its approach toward the - underpass. Once the car is out of view, the film stops. The Nix - and Muchmore films depict sequences immediately before, during, and - after the head shot. - Examination of Zapruder's camera by the FBI established that an - average of 18.3 film frames was exposed during each second of - operation; thus the timing of certain events could be calculated - by allowing 1/18.3 seconds for the action depicted from one frame - to the next. Tests of the "assassin's" rifle disclosed that at - least 2.3 seconds (or 41-42 film frames) were required between - shots (R97). - The on-site tests were conducted by the FBI and Secret Service - in Dealey Plaza on May 24, 1964. A car simulating the Presidential - limousine was driven down Elm Street, as depicted in the various - assassination films, with stand-ins occupying the general positions - of the President and the Governor. An agent situated in the - sixth-floor window tracked the car through the telescopic sight on - the Carcano as the assassin allegedly did on November 22. Films - depicting the "assassin's view" were made through the rifle scope - (R97). During these tests it was ascertained that the foliage of a - live oak tree would have blocked a sixth-floor view of the - President during his span of travel corresponding to frames 166 - through 210. An opening among the leaves permitted viewing the - President's back at frame 186, for a duration of about 1/18 second - (R98). - The Commission concluded that the first shot to wound the - President in the neck occurred between frames 210 to 225, largely - because (a) a sixth-floor gunman could not have shot at the - President for a substantial time prior to 210 because of the tree, - and (b) the President seems to show an obvious reaction to his neck - wounds at 225. Exact determination of the time of impact was - prevented because Mr. Kennedy was blocked from Zapruder's view by a - road sign from 210 to 224 (R98, 105). - The Report next argues that the trajectory from the sixth-floor - window strongly indicated that a bullet exiting from the - President's throat and traveling at a substantial velocity would - not have missed both the car and its occupants. No damage to the - limousine was found consistent with the impact of such a missile. - "Since [the bullet] did not hit the automobile, [FBI expert] - Frazier testified that it probably struck Governor Connally," says - the Report, adding, "The relative positions of President Kennedy - and Governor Connally at the time when the President was struck in - the neck confirm that the same bullet probably passed through both - men" (R105). The evidence allegedly supporting this double-hit - theory is then discussed, and the Commission concludes that one - bullet probably was responsible for all the nonfatal wounds to the - two victims (R19). - - - {Number of Shots} - - "The weight of the evidence indicates that there were three - shots fired," declares the Report (R19). This conclusion is based - not so much on witness recollections as on the physical evidence at - the scene--namely, the presence of three cartridge cases (R110-11). - The Commission reasons that, because (a) one shot passed through - the President's neck and probably went on to wound the Governor, - (b) a subsequent shot penetrated the President's head, (c) no other - shot struck the car, and (d) three shots were fired, "it follows - that one shot probably missed the car and its occupants. The - evidence is inconclusive as to whether it was the first, second, or - third shot which missed" (R111). - - - {Time Span} - - Determination of the time span of the shots, according to the - Commission's theory, is dependent on which of the three shots - missed. As calculated by use of the Zapruder film, the time span - from the first shot to wound the President to the one that killed - him was 4.8 to 5.6 seconds. Had the missed shot occurred between - these two, says the Report, all the shots could still have been - fired from the Carcano, which required at least 2.3 seconds (or 42 - frames) between successive shots. If the first or third shots - missed, the time span grows to at least 7.1 to 7.9 seconds for the - three shots. - Thus, the Commission concluded - - that the shots which killed President Kennedy and wounded - Governor Connally were fired from the sixth-floor window at - the southeast corner of the Texas School Book Depository - Building. Two bullets probably caused all the wounds - suffered by President Kennedy and Governor Connally. Since - the preponderance of the evidence indicated that three shots - were fired, the Commission concluded that one shot probably - missed the Presidential limousine and its occupants, and - that the three shots were fired in a time period ranging - from approximately 4.8 to in excess of 7 seconds. (R117) - - - - {The Assassin} - - In a preface to its discussion of the evidence relevant to the - identity of President Kennedy's assassin, the Report adds a new - conclusion to those of its preceding chapter. Here it asserts not - only that it has established the source of the shots as the - specific Depository window, but also "that the weapon which fired - [the] bullets was a Mannlicher-Carcano 6.5-millimeter Italian rifle - bearing the serial number C2766" (R118). Although it had - previously traced the found bullet specimens to this rifle - discovered in the Depository, the Report never specifically - concluded that these bullets were responsible for the wounds. - Making such an assertion at this point provided the premise for - associating the owner of that rifle with the murder. - Who owned the rifle? The Report announces: - - Having reviewed the evidence that (1) Lee Harvey Oswald - purchased the rifle used in the assassination [although the - name under which the rifle was ordered was "A. Hidell," the - order forms were in Oswald's handwriting (R118-119)], (2) - Oswald's palmprint was on the rifle in a position which - shows that he had handled it while it was disassembled, (3) - fibers found on the rifle most probably came from the shirt - Oswald was wearing on the day of the assassination [although - the Commission's expert felt that these fibers had been - picked up "in the recent past," he could not say definitely - how long they had adhered to the rifle (R125)]. The - Commission never considered the possibility that they were - deposited on the rifle subsequent to Oswald's arrest.], (4) - a photograph taken in the yard of Oswald's apartment shows - him holding this rifle [the photographic expert could render - no opinion as to whether the rifle shown in these pictures - was the C2766 and not another rifle of the same - configuration (R127)], and (5) the rifle was kept among - Oswald's possessions from the time of its purchase until the - day of the assassination [The Commission cites no evidence - that the specific C2766 rifle was in Oswald's possession.], - the Commission concluded that the rifle used to assassinate - President Kennedy and wound Governor Connally was owned and - possessed by Lee Harvey Oswald. (R129) - - At this point the Commission has related Oswald to the - President's murder in two ways. It has posited the source of the - shots at a location accessible to Oswald, and has named as the - assassination weapon a rifle purchased and possibly possessed by - Oswald. This, although circumstantial, obviously laid the - foundation for the ultimate conclusion that Oswald was the - assassin. Now his activities on the day of the shooting had to be - considered in light of this charge. - In a section headed "The Rifle in the Building," the Report - takes up the problem of how the C2766 rifle was brought into the - Depository. The search for an answer was not difficult for the - Commission. Between Thursday night, November 21, and Friday - morning, Oswald had engaged in what could have been construed as - incriminating behavior. As the Report explains, - - During October and November of 1963, Lee Harvey Oswald - lived in a roominghouse in Dallas while his wife and - children lived in Irving, at the home of Ruth Paine, - approximately 15 miles from Oswald's place of work at the . - . . Depository. Oswald travelled between Dallas and Irving - on weekends in a car driven by a neighbor of the Paine's, - Buell Wesley Frazier, who also worked at the Depository. - Oswald generally would go to Irving on Friday afternoon and - return to Dallas Monday morning. (R129) - - On Thursday, November 21, Oswald asked Frazier whether he could - ride home with him to Irving that afternoon, saying that he had to - pick up some curtain rods for his apartment. The Report would lead - us to believe that Oswald's Irving visit on the day prior to the - assassination was a departure from his normal schedule. Adding - further suspicion to this visit, the Report asserts "It would - appear, however, that obtaining curtain rods was not the purpose of - Oswald's trip to Irving on November 21," noting that Oswald's - apartment, according to his landlady, did not need curtains or - rods, and no curtain rods were discovered in the Depository after - the assassination (R130). - By seeming to disprove Oswald's excuse for the weekday trip to - Irving, the Report establishes a basis for more sinister - explanations; they hinge on the assumption that the rifle was - stored in the Paine garage. Asserting that Oswald had the - opportunity to enter the garage Thursday night without being - detected, the Report emphasizes that, by the afternoon of November - 22 the rifle was missing from "its accustomed place." The - implication is that Oswald removed it (R130-31). - To top off this progression of hypotheses is the fact that - Oswald carried a "long and bulky package" to work on the morning of - the assassination. As he walked to Frazier's house for a ride to - the Depository, Frazier's sister, Linnie May Randle, saw him - carrying a package that she estimated to be about 28 inches long - and 8 inches wide. Frazier was the next to see the brown paper - container, as he got into the car and again as he and Oswald walked - toward the Depository after parking in a nearby lot. He thought - the package was around 2 feet long and 5 or 6 inches wide, - recalling that Oswald held it cupped in his right hand with the - upper end wedged in his right armpit. The Report expresses its - apparent exasperation that both Frazier's and Mrs. Randle's - estimates and descriptions were of a package shorter than the - longest component of the Carcano which, when disassembled, is 34.8 - inches in length. It asserts that "Mrs. Randle saw the bag - fleetingly" and quotes Frazier as saying that he paid it little - attention, and concludes that the two "are mistaken as to the - length of the bag" (R131-34). Had they not been "mistaken" in - their recollections, Oswald's package could not have contained the - rifle. - "A handmade bag of wrapping paper and tape was found in the - southeast corner of the sixth floor along-side the window from - which the shots were fired (R134)," says the Report, citing - scientific evidence that this bag was (a) made from materials - obtained in the Depository's shipping room, and (b) handled by - Oswald so that he left a palmprint and fingerprint on it. After - connecting this sack with the "assassin's" window and Oswald, the - Report attempts a further connection with the rifle by asserting - that some fibers found inside the bag matched some of those which - composed the blanket in which the rifle was allegedly stored, - suggesting that perhaps the rifle "picked up the fibers from the - blanket and transferred them to the paper bag." This feeble - evidence is all the Commission could produce to suggest a - connection between the rifle and the bag. A Commission staff - lawyer, Wesley Liebeler, called it "very thin."[1] Likewise, the - Commission asserts that Oswald {constructed} this bag, while it - presents evidence only that he {handled} it (R134-37). - One may indeed express concern that, on the basis of the above- - cited evidence, the Commission asserts, "The preponderance of the - evidence supports the conclusions that" Oswald: "(1) told the - curtain rod story to Frazier to explain both the return to Irving - on a Thursday and the obvious bulk of the package he intended to - bring to work the next day," even though no explanation other than - the transporting of the rifle was considered by the Commission - (e.g., that perhaps Oswald told the "curtain rod story" to Frazier - to cover a personal reason such as making up with his wife, with - whom he had quarreled earlier that week, bringing a large package - the following morning to substantiate the false excuse); "(2) took - paper and tape from the wrapping bench of the Depository and - fashioned a bag large enough to carry the disassembled rifle," - although no evidence is offered that Oswald ever constructed the - bag; "(3) removed the rifle from the Paine's garage on Thursday - evening," citing no evidence that it might not have been someone - other than Oswald who removed the rifle, if it was ever there at - all; "(4) carried the rifle into the Depository Building, - concealed in the bag," even though, to make this assertion, it had - to reject the stories of the only witnesses who saw the package, - and could produce no direct evidence that the rifle had been in the - bag; and "(5) left the bag alongside the window from which the - shots were fired," offering no substantiation that it was Oswald - who left the bag in this position (R137). The Commission's - conclusion from this evidence is that "Oswald carried [his] rifle - into the Depository building on the morning of November 22, 1963" - (R19), although the prefabrication of the bag demands premeditation - of the murder, and the presence of the bag by the "assassin's" - window implies, according to the Report, that Oswald brought the - rifle to this window. - Because its logic was faulty, the Commission's interpretation of - "the preponderance of the evidence" loses substantial foundation. - Not one of the five above-quoted subconclusions relating to the - rifle in the building is confirmed by evidence; a conclusive - determination is precluded by insufficient evidence. The most the - Commission could fairly have asserted from the facts presented is - that, although there was no conclusive evidence that Oswald brought - his rifle to the Depository, there was likewise no conclusive - disproof, that is, the state of the evidence could not dictate a - reliable conclusion. - As the Commission edged toward its ultimate conclusion that - Oswald was the lone assassin, it reached a comfortable position in - having concluded that Oswald brought his rifle to the Depository. - It next had to consider the question of Oswald's presence at the - right window at the right time. Assured that Oswald "worked - principally on the first and sixth floors of the building," we - learn that "the Commission evaluated the physical evidence found - near the window after the assassination and the testimony of - eyewitnesses in deciding whether Lee Harvey Oswald was present at - this window at the time of the assassination" (R137). - The Report presents only one form of "physical evidence"-- - fingerprints--asserting that a total of four of Oswald's prints - were left on two boxes near the window and on the paper sack found - in that area. In evaluating the significance of this evidence, - - the Commission considered the possibility that Oswald - handled these cartons as part of his normal duties. . . . - Although a person could handle a carton and not leave - identifiable prints, none of these employees [who might have - handled the cartons] except Oswald left identifiable prints - on the cartons. This finding, in addition to the freshness - of one of the prints . . . led the Commission to attach some - probative value to the fingerprint and palmprint - identifications in reaching the conclusion that Oswald was - present at the window from which the shots were fired, - although the prints do not establish the exact time he was - there. (R141) - - The Report's reasoning is that the presence of Oswald's prints - on objects present at the sixth-floor window is probative evidence - of his presence at this window at some time. Liebeler felt that - this evidence "seems to have very little significance indeed," and - pointed out that the absence of other employees' fingerprints "does - not help to convince me that [Oswald] moved [the boxes] in - connection with the assassination. It shows the opposite just as - well."[2] Both Liebeler and the Report avoid the logical, and the - only precise, meaning of these fingerprint data: the presence of - Oswald's prints on the cartons and the bag means {only} that he - handled them; it does not disclose {when} or {where}. Oswald - {could} have touched these objects on the first floor of the - Depository prior to the time when they were moved to their location - by the "assassin's" window, perhaps by another person. Thus, this - evidence does not connect Oswald with the source of the shots and - is meaningless, because Oswald normally handled such cartons in the - building as part of his work. - "Additional testimony linking Oswald with the point from which - the shots were fired was provided by the testimony of Charles - Givens," the Report continues, "who was the last known employee to - see Oswald inside the building prior to the assassination." - According to the Report, Givens saw Oswald walking {away} from the - southeast corner of the sixth floor at 11:55, 35 minutes before the - shooting (R143). That Oswald was seen where he normally worked - such a substantial amount of the time prior to the shots connects - him with nothing except his expected routine. That "none of the - Depository employees is known to have seen Oswald again until after - the shooting," if true, is likewise of little significance, - especially since most of the employees had left the building to - view the motorcade. - In its next section relevant to the discussion of "Oswald at - Window," the Report--best expressed in colloquial terms--"pulls a - fast one." This section is entitled "Eyewitness Identification of - Assassin," but contains {no} identification accepted by the - Commission (R143-49). The first eyewitness mentioned is Howard - Brennan who, 120 feet from the window, said he saw a man fire at - the President. "During the evening of November 22, Brennan - identified Oswald as the person in the [police] lineup who bore the - closest resemblance to the man in the window but said he was unable - to make a positive identification." Prior to this lineup, Brennan - had seen Oswald's picture on television. In the months before his - Warren Commission testimony, Brennan underwent some serious changes - of heart. A month after the assassination he was suddenly positive - that the man he saw was Oswald. Three weeks later, he was again - unable to make a positive identification. In two months, when he - appeared before the Commission, he was again ready to swear that - the man was Oswald, claiming to have been capable of such an - identification all along. Brennan's vacillation on the crucial - matter of identifying Oswald renders all of his varying statements - unworthy of credence. The Report recognized the worthlessness of - Brennan's after-the-fact identification, although it managed to use - his testimony for the most it could yield: - - Although the record indicates that Brennan was an - accurate observer, he declined to make a positive - identification of Oswald when he first saw him in the police - lineup. {The Commission therefore, does not base its - conclusion concerning the identity of the assassin on - Brennan's subsequent certain identification of Lee Harvey - Oswald as the man he saw fire the rifle}. . . . The - Commission is satisfied that . . . Brennan saw a man in the - window who closely resembled . . . Oswald. (R145-46; - emphasis added) - - If the Commission did not base its conclusion as to Oswald's - presence at the window on Brennan's identification, upon whose - "eyewitness identification of assassin" did it rely? Under this - section it presents three additional witnesses who saw a man in the - window, all of whom gave sketchy descriptions, and {none} of whom - were able to identify the man. Thus, the Report, having rejected - Brennan's story, could offer {no} eyewitness capable of identifying - the assassin. - In pulling its "fast one," the Commission sticks to its - justified rejection of Brennan's identification for only 11 pages - for, when the conclusion to the "Oswald at Window" section is - drawn, his incredible identification is suddenly accepted. Here - the Commission concludes "that Oswald, at the time of the - assassination, was present at the window from which the shots were - fired" on the basis of findings stipulated above. One of these - "findings" involves "an eyewitness to the shooting" who "identified - Oswald in a lineup as the man most nearly resembling the man he saw - and later identified Oswald as the man he observed" (R156). - Through this double standard the Report manifests itself to be no - more credible than Brennan. - "In considering whether Oswald was at the southeast corner - window at the time the shots were fired, the Commission . . . - reviewed the testimony of witnesses who saw Oswald in the building - within minutes after the assassination" (R149). Immediately after - the shots, Patrolman M. L. Baker, riding a motorcycle in the - procession, drove to a point near the front entrance of the - Depository, entered the building, and sought assistance in reaching - the roof, for he "had it in mind that the shots came from the top - of this building." He met manager Roy Truly, and the two ran up - the steps toward the roof. Baker stopped on the second floor and - saw Oswald entering the lunchroom there. This encounter in the - lunchroom presented a problem to the Commission: - - In an effort to determine whether Oswald could have - descended to the lunchroom from the sixth floor by the time - Baker and Truly arrived Commission counsel asked Baker and - Truly to repeat their movements from the time of the shot - until Baker came upon Oswald in the lunchroom. . . . On the - first test, the elapsed time between the simulated first - shot and Baker's arrival on the second-floor stair landing - was one minute and 30 seconds. The second test run required - one minute and 15 seconds. - A test was also conducted to determine the time required - to walk from the southeast corner of the sixth floor to the - second-floor lunchroom by stairway [Oswald could not have - used the elevator.]. . . . The first test, run at normal - walking pace, required one minute, 18 seconds; the second - test, at a "fast walk" took one minute, 14 seconds. (R152) - - Thus, as presented in the Report, these tests could prove that - Oswald was {not} at the sixth-floor window, for had his time of - descent been one minute, 18 seconds and Baker's time of ascent been - one minute, {14} seconds, Oswald would have arrived at the - lunchroom {after} Baker, which was not the case on November 22. - Recognizing this, the Report assures us that the reconstruction of - Baker's movements was invalid in that it failed to simulate actions - that would have lengthened Baker's time. Thus, it is able to - conclude "that Oswald could have fired the shots and still have - been present in the second floor lunchroom when seen by Baker and - Truly" (R152-53). - Here the Commission is playing games. It tells us that its - reconstructions could support or destroy the assumption of Oswald's - presence at the window. This point is crucial in determining the - identity of the assassin, for it could potentially have provided - Oswald with an alibi. Instead of conducting the tests properly, - the Commission tells us that it neglected to simulate some of - Baker's actions, and on the premise that its test was invalid, - draws a conclusion incriminating Oswald. One of the factors - mentioned by the Report as influencing the conclusion that Oswald - was at the window is that his actions after the assassination "are - consistent with" his having been there. Because the premise of an - invalid reconstruction makes debatable any inferences drawn from - it, and because Oswald's actions after the shooting were consistent - with his having been almost {anywhere} in the building, this aspect - of the Report's conclusion is a {non sequitur}. - The Report ultimately attempts to combine its four logically - deficient arguments in support of the conclusion that Oswald was - present during the assassination at the window from which the shots - were fired. The facts presented are not sufficient to support such - a conclusion. The fingerprint evidence does not place Oswald at - that window, for the objects on which he left prints were mobile - and therefore may have been in a location other than the window - when he handled them. That someone saw Oswald near this area 35 - minutes before the shots does not mean he was there during the - shots, nor does the alleged fact that no one else saw Oswald - eliminate the possibility of his having been elsewhere. The one - witness who claimed to have seen Oswald in the window could do so - only at intervals, rendering his story incredible. Oswald's - actions after the assassination do not place him at any specific - location during the shots and might even preclude his having been - at the window. - The only fair conclusion from the facts presented is that there - is no evidence that Oswald was at the window at the time of the - assassination. - At this point in the development of the Commission's case, - Oswald "officially" possessed the murder weapon, brought it to the - Depository on the day of the assassination, and was present at the - "assassin's" window during the shots. There would seem to be only - one additional consideration relevant to the proof of his guilt: - his capability with a rifle. This issue is addressed only after - several unrelated matters are considered. - The Commission's conclusion that Oswald was the assassin is not - based on a constant set of considerations. The chapter "The - Assassin" draws its conclusion from eight factors (R195). The - chapter "Summary and Conclusions" omits two of these factors and - adds another. The eight-part conclusion states that: - - On the basis of the evidence reviewed in this chapter the - Commission has found that Lee Harvey Oswald (1) owned and - possessed the rifle used to kill President Kennedy and wound - Governor Connally, (2) brought this rifle to the Depository - Building on the morning of the assassination, (3) was - present, at the time of the assassination, at the window - from which the shots were fired, (4) killed Dallas Police - Officer J. D. Tippit in an apparent attempt to escape, (5) - resisted arrest by drawing a fully loaded pistol and - attempting to shoot another police officer, (6) lied to the - police after his arrest concerning important substantive - matters, (7) attempted, in April 1963, to kill Major General - Edwin A. Walker, and (8) possessed the capability with a - rifle which would have enabled him to commit the - assassination. On the basis of these findings the - Commission has concluded that Lee Harvey Oswald was the - assassin of President Kennedy. (R195) - - Obviously, considerations 4, 5, 6, and 7 do not relate to the - question of whether Oswald did or did not pull the trigger of the - gun that killed the President and wounded the Governor. In the - alternate version of the Commission's conclusions, 4 and 5 are - omitted from the factors upon which the guilty "verdict" is based. - Added in this section is the consideration that the Mannlicher- - Carcano and the paper sack were found on the sixth floor subsequent - to the shooting (R19-20). - "In deciding whether Lee Harvey Oswald fired the shots . . .," - says the Report, "the Commission considered whether Oswald, using - his own rifle, possessed the capability to hit his target with two - out of three shots under the conditions described in Chapter III - [concerning the source of the shots]" (R189). The Commission's - previous conclusions leave little room for an assertion other than - one indicating that Oswald had the capability to fire the - assassination shots. If he could not have done this from lack of - sufficient skill, the other factors seeming to relate him to the - assassination will have to be accounted for by some other - explanation. - First considered under this section is the nature of the shots - (R189-91). Several experts are quoted as saying that the shots, - fired at ranges of 177 to 266 feet and employing a four-power - scope, were "not . . . particularly difficult" and "very easy." - However, in no case did the experts take into account the time - element involved in the assassination shots. Without this - consideration, Wesley Liebeler could not understand the basis for - any conclusion on the nature of the shots. He wrote: - - The section on the nature of the shots deals basically - with the range and the effect of a telescopic sight. - Several experts conclude that the shots were easy. There - is, however, no consideration given here to the time allowed - for the shots. I do not see how someone can conclude that a - shot is easy or hard unless he knows something about how - long the firer has to shoot, i.e., how much time is allotted - for the shots.[3] - - Liebeler's criticism had no effect on the final report, which - ignores the time question in evaluating the nature of the shots. - The evaluation of the shots as "easy" should therefore be - considered void and all inferences based on it at best - questionable. - In considering "Oswald's Marine Training," the Report deceives - its readers by use of common and frequent {non sequiturs}. First - it includes, as relevant to Oswald's {rifle} capability, his - training in the use of weapons other than rifles, such as pistols - and shotguns. Of this Liebeler said bluntly, "That is completely - irrevelant to the question of his ability to fire a rifle. . . . - It is, furthermore, prejudicial to some extent."[4] The Report - then reveals with total dispassion Oswald's official Marine Corps - evaluation based on firing tests: when first tested in the - Marines, Oswald was "a fairly good shot"; on the basis of his last - recorded test he was a {"rather poor shot."} A Marine marksmanship - expert who had absolutely no association with Oswald is next quoted - as offering various excuses for the "poor shot" rating, including - bad weather and lack of motivation. No substantiation in any form - is put forth to buttress these "excuses." As the record presented - in the Report stands, Oswald left the Marines a "fairly poor shot." - However, the unqualified use of the expert's unsubstantiated - hypothesizing gives the impression that Oswald was not such a "poor - shot." On the basis of this questionable premise, the Report - quotes more experts who, in meaningless comparisons, contradicted - the official evaluation of Oswald's performance with a rifle and - called him "a good to excellent shot" (R191-92). One may indeed - question the state of our national "defense" when "rather poor - shots" from the Marines are considered "excellent" marksmen. - In discussing "Oswald's Rifle Practice Outside the Marines" - (R192-93), the Report cites a total of 11 instances in which Oswald - could be physically associated with a firearm. Most of these - instances involved hunting trips, six of which took place in the - Soviet Union. However, as Liebeler pointed out in his critical - memorandum, Oswald used a shotgun when hunting in Russia. - Liebeler's concern can be sensed in his question "Under what theory - do we include activities concerning a {shotgun} under a heading - relating to {rifle} practice, and then presume not to advise the - reader of that?"[5] The latest time the Report places a weapon in - Oswald's hands is May 1963, when his wife, Marina, said he - practiced operating the bolt and looking through the scope {on a - screened porch at night}. Liebeler thought "the support for that - proposition is thin indeed," adding that "Marina Oswald first - testified that she did not know what he was doing out there and - then she was clearly led into the only answer that gives any - support to this proposition."[6] The Report evoked its own - support, noting that the cartridge cases found in the Depository - "had been previously loaded and ejected from the assassination - rifle, which would indicate that Oswald practiced opening the - bolt." Marks on these cases could not show that {Oswald,} to the - exclusion of all other people, loaded and ejected the cases. - In the end, the Commission was able to cite only two instances - in which Oswald handled the Carcano, both based on Marina's tenuous - assertions. It produced {no} evidence that Oswald ever fired his - rifle. Despite this and the other major gaps in its arguments, the - Report concludes that "Oswald's Marine training in marksmanship, - his other rifle experience and his established familiarity with - this particular weapon show that he possessed ample capability to - commit the assassination" (R195). Because the Report offers no - evidence to support it, this conclusion is necessarily dishonest. - Liebeler cautioned the Commission on this point but was apparently - ignored. He wrote: - - The statements concerning Oswald's practice with the - assassination weapon are misleading. They tend to give the - impression that he did more practicing than the record - suggests he did. My recollection is that there is only one - specific time when he might have practiced. We should be - more precise in this area, because the Commission is going - to have its work in this area examined very closely.[7] - - That a shooter can be only as good as the weapon he fires is a - much-repeated expression. In fact, the proficiency of the shooter - and the quality of his shooting apparatus combine to affect the - outcome of the shot. To test the accuracy of the assassination - rifle, the Commission did not put the weapon in the hands of one - whose marksmanship was as "poor" as Oswald's and whose known - practice prior to firing was virtually nil. Its test firers were - all experts--men whose daily routines involved working with and - shooting firearms. Liebeler, as a member of the Commission's - investigatory staff, was one of the severest critics of the rifle - tests. The following paragraphs, again from Liebeler's memorandum, - provide a good analysis of those tests as represented in the - Report: - - As I read through the section on rifle capability it - appears that 15 different sets of three shots were fired by - supposedly expert riflemen of the FBI and other places. - According to my calculations those 15 sets of shots took a - total of 93.8 seconds to be fired. The average of all 15 is - a little over 6.2 seconds. Assuming that time calculated is - commencing with the firing of the first shot, that means the - average time it took to fire two remaining shots was about - 6.2 seconds. That comes to about 3.1 seconds for each shot, - not counting the time consumed by the actual firing, which - would not be very much. I recall that Chapter Three said - that the minimum time that had to elapse between shots was - 2.25 seconds, which is pretty close to the one set of fast - shots fired by Frazier of the FBI. - The conclusion indicates that Oswald had the capability - to fire 3 shots with two hits in from 4.8 to 5.6 seconds. - Of the fifteen sets of three shots described above, only - {three} were fired within 4.8 seconds. A total of five - sets, including the three just mentioned, were fired within - a total of 5.6 seconds. The conclusion at its most extreme - states Oswald could fire faster than the Commission experts - fired in 12 of their 15 tries and that in any event he could - fire faster than the experts did in 10 out of their 15 - tries. . . . - The problems raised by the above analysis should be met - at some point in the text of the Report. The figure of 2.25 - as a minimum firing time for each shot is used throughout - Chapter 3. The present discussion of rifle capability shows - that expert riflemen could not fire the assassination weapon - that fast. Only one of the experts managed to do so, and - his shots, like those of the other FBI experts, were high - and to the right of the target. The fact is that most of - the experts were much more proficient with a rifle than - Oswald could ever be expected to be, and the record - indicates that fact.[8] - - Despite the obvious meaning of Liebeler's analysis, the rifle tests - are used in the Report to buttress the notion that it was within - Oswald's capability to fire the assassination shots (R195). The - kindest thing that can be said of this one-sided presentation of - the evidence was written by Liebeler himself: "To put it bluntly, - that sort of selection from the record could seriously affect the - integrity and credibility of the entire Report. . . . These - conclusions will never be accepted by critical persons anyway."[9] - The only possible conclusion warranted by the evidence set forth - in the Report is that Oswald left the Marines a "rather poor shot" - and, unless a major aspect of his life within a few months prior to - the assassination has been so well concealed as not to emerge - through the efforts of several investigative teams, he did not - engage in any activities sufficient to improve his proficiency with - his weapon to the extent of enabling him to murder the President - and wound the Governor unaided. - This is the official case, the development of the "proof" that - Oswald, alone and unaided, committed the assassination. To avoid - the detailed discussion required for a rebuttal, I have assumed - that the source of the shots was as the Commission postulated--the - sixth-floor window of the Depository, from "Oswald's rifle." - This was as far as the Commission could go in relation to the - question of Oswald's guilt. Obviously, the use of his rifle in the - crime does not mean he fired it. The Commission offers, in - essence, {no} evidence that Oswald brought his rifle to the - Depository, {no} evidence that Oswald was present at the window - during the shots, and {no} evidence that Oswald had the capability - to have fired the shots. This is not to say that such evidence - does not exist, but that none is presented in the Report. That, - for the scope of this chapter's analysis, is significant. - The Commission's conclusion that Oswald was the assassin is - invalid because it is, from beginning to end, a {non sequitur}. - This analysis of the derivation of that conclusion, based solely on - the evidence presented in the Report, demonstrates that evidence to - be without logical relationship, used by the Commission in total - disregard of logic. The Report's continued fabrication of false - premises from which are drawn invalid inferences is consistent with - one salient factor: that the Commission evaluated the evidence - relating to the assassin's identity on the presumption that Oswald - alone was guilty. - - - -__________ - - [1] "Memorandum re Galley Proofs of Chapter IV of the Report," written - on September 6, 1964, by Wesley J. Liebeler, p. 5. (Hereinafter - referred to as Liebeler 9/6/64 Memorandum. This document is - available from the National Archives.) - - [2] Ibid., p. 7. - - [3] Ibid., p. 20. - - [4] Ibid., p. 21 . - - [5] Ibid. - - [6] Ibid., p. 22. - - [7] Ibid., p. 21. - - [8] Ibid., p. 23. - - [9] Ibid., p. 25. - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - 2 - - - Presumed Guilty: The Official Disposition - - - - - The discussion in chapter 1 did not disprove the Commission's - conclusion that Lee Harvey Oswald assassinated President Kennedy. - It merely showed that, based on the evidence presented in the - Report, Oswald's guilt was presumed, not established. The - Commission argued a case that is logical only on the premise that - Oswald alone was guilty. - The official assurance is, as is to be expected, the opposite. - In the Foreword to its Report, the Commission assures us that it - "has functioned neither as a court presiding over an adversary - proceeding nor as a prosecutor determined to prove a case, but as a - fact finding agency committed to the ascertainment of the truth" - (Rxiv). This is to say that neither innocence nor guilt was - presumed from the outset of the inquiry, in effect stating that the - Commission conducted a "chips-fall-where-they-may" investigation. - At no time after a final bullet snuffed out the life of the - young President did {any} agency conduct an investigation not based - on the premise of Oswald's guilt. Despite the many noble - assurances of impartiality, the fact remains that from the time - when he was in police custody, Oswald was officially thought to be - Kennedy's sole assassin. In violation of his every right and as a - guarantee that virtually no citizen would think otherwise, the - official belief of Oswald's guilt was shamefully offered to a - public grieved by the violent death of its leader, and anxious to - find and prosecute the perpetrator of the crime. - - - {The Police Presumption} - - Two days after the assassination, the "New York Times" ran a - banner headline that read, in part, "Police Say Prisoner is the - Assassin," with a smaller--but likewise front-page--heading, - "Evidence Against Oswald Described as Conclusive." The article - quoted Captain Will Fritz of the Dallas Police Homicide Bureau as - having said, "We're convinced beyond any doubt that he killed the - President. . . . I think the case is cinched."[1] - Other newspapers echoed the "Times" that day. The "Philadelphia - Inquirer" reported: "Police on Saturday said they have an airtight - case against pro-Castro Marxist Lee Harvey Oswald as the assassin - of President Kennedy."[2] On the front page of the "St. Louis - Post-Dispatch" was the headline "Dallas Police Insist Evidence - Proves Oswald Killed Kennedy." - - Dallas police said today that Lee Harvey Oswald . . . - assassinated President John F. Kennedy and they have the - evidence to prove it. . . . "The man killed President - Kennedy. We are convinced without any doubt that he did the - killing. There were no accomplices," [Captain] Fritz - asserted. - Police Chief Jesse E. Curry outlined this web of evidence - that, he said, showed Oswald was the sniper.[3] - - The following day, November 25, was the occasion for yet another - banner headline in the "Times." In one fell swoop, there was no - longer any doubt; it was no longer just the Dallas police who were - prematurely convinced of Oswald's guilt. "President's Assassin - Shot to Death in Jail Corridor by a Dallas Citizen," the headline - proclaimed. There was no room for such qualifiers as "alleged" or - "accused." Yet, in this very issue, the "Times" included a strong - editorial that criticized the police pronouncement of guilt: - - The Dallas authorities, abetted and encouraged by the - newspaper, TV and radio press, trampled on every principle - of justice in their handling of Lee Harvey Oswald. . . . - The heinousness of the crime Oswald was alleged to have - committed made it doubly important that there be no cloud - over the establishment of his guilt. - Yet--before any indictment had been returned or any - evidence presented and in the face of continued denials by - the prisoner--the chief of police and the district attorney - pronounced Oswald guilty.[4] - - It is unfortunate that this proper condemnation applies equally to - the source that issued it. - Transcripts of various police interviews and press conferences - over the weekend of the assassination (which confirm the above - newspaper accounts) demonstrate that, in addition to forming a bias - against Oswald through the press, the police made extensive use of - the electronic media to spread their improper and premature - conclusion. - On Friday night, November 22, NBC-TV broadcast a press interview - with District Attorney Henry Wade, whose comments included these: - "I figure we have sufficient evidence to convict him [Oswald] . . . - there's no one else but him" (24H751). The next day, Chief Curry, - though he cautioned that the evidence was not yet "positive," said - that he was convinced. In an interview carried by NBC, Curry - asserted, "Personally, I think we have the right man" (24H754). In - another interview broadcast by local station WFAA-TV, Curry was - asked, "Is there any doubt in your mind, Chief, that Oswald is the - man who killed the President?" His response was: "I think this is - the man who killed the President" (24H764). In another interview - that Saturday, Captain Fritz made the absolute statement: - - There is only one thing that I can tell you without going - into the evidence before first talking to the District - Attorney. I can tell you that this case is cinched--that - this man killed the President. There's no question in my - mind about it. . . . I don't want to get into the evidence. - I just want to tell you that we are convinced beyond any - doubt that he did the killing. (24H787) - - By November 24, Curry's remarks became much stronger. Local - station KRLD-TV aired this remark: "This is the man, we are sure, - that murdered the patrolman and murdered--assassinated the - President" (24H772). Fritz stuck to his earlier conviction that - Oswald was the assassin (24H788). Now D.A. Henry Wade joined in - pronouncing the verdict before trial or indictment: - - WADE: I would say that without any doubt he's the - killer--the law says beyond a reasonable doubt and to a - moral certainty which I--there's no question that he was the - killer of President Kennedy. - Q. That case is closed in your mind? - WADE: As far as Oswald is concerned yes. (24H823) - - - - {The FBI Presumption} - - That same day the FBI announced, contrary to the police - assertion, that the case was still open and that its investigation, - begun the day of the shooting, would continue.[5] This continued - investigation climaxed after a duration just short of three weeks. - In a series of contrived news "leaks," the Bureau added to the - propaganda campaign started by the Dallas Police. - The decision of the FBI and the Commission was to keep the first - FBI Summary Report on the assassination secret.[6] However, even - prior to the completion of this report, the newspapers carried - frequent "leaked" stories telling in advance what the report would - contain. The Commission met in executive session on December 5, - 1963, and questioned Deputy Attorney General Nicholas Katzenbach - about these leaks. Katzenbach spoke bluntly. FBI Director Hoover, - he related, denied that the leaks originated within the FBI, but "I - say with candor to this committee, I can't think of anybody else it - could have come from, because I don't know of anybody else that - knew that information."[7] - On December 9, Katzenbach transmitted the completed FBI Report - to the Commission. In his covering letter of that date, he again - expressed the Justice Department's desire to keep the Report - secret, although he felt that "the Commission should consider - releasing--or allowing the Department of Justice to release--a - short press statement which would briefly make the following - points." Katzenbach wanted the Commission to assure the public - that the FBI had turned up no evidence of conspiracy and that "the - FBI report through scientific examination of evidence, testimony - and intensive investigation, establishes beyond a reasonable doubt - that Lee Harvey Oswald shot President Kennedy."[8] - Although the Commission released no such statement, the - conclusions of which the Justice Department felt the public should - be informed were widely disseminated by the press, through leaks - which, according to Katzenbach, must have originated with the FBI. - On December 1, the "Washington Post" in a major article told its - readers that "all the police agencies with a hand in the - investigation . . . insist that [the case against Oswald] is an - unshakable one."[9] "Time" magazine, in the week before the FBI - report was forwarded to the Commission, said of the report, "it - will indicate that Oswald, acting in his own lunatic loneliness, - was indeed the President's assassin."[10] "Newsweek" reported that - "the report holds to the central conclusion that Federal and local - probers had long since reached: that Oswald was the assassin."[11] - The "New York Times" was privy to the most specific leak concerning - the FBI report. On December 10 it ran a front-page story headed - "Oswald Assassin Beyond a Doubt, FBI Concludes." This article, by - Joseph Loftus, began as follows: - - A Federal Bureau of Investigation report went to a - special Presidential commission today and named Lee H. - Oswald as the assassin of President Kennedy. - The Report is known to emphasize that Oswald was beyond - doubt the assassin and that he acted alone. . . . - The Department of Justice, declining all comment on the - content of the report, announced only that on instruction of - President Johnson the report was sent directly to the - special Commission.[12] - - All of these news stories, especially that which appeared in the - "Times," accurately reflect those findings of the FBI report which - Katzenbach felt should be made public. The FBI has long claimed - that it does not draw conclusions in its reports. The FBI report - on the assassination disproves this one of many FBI myths. This - report {does} draw conclusions, as the press reported. In the - preface to this once-secret report (released in 1965), the FBI - stated: - - Part I briefly relates the assassination of the President - and the identification of Oswald as his slayer. - Part II sets forth the evidence conclusively showing that - Oswald did assassinate the President. (CD 1) - - The Commission, in secret executive sessions, expressed its - exasperation at the leak of the FBI report. On December 16, - Chairman Warren stated: - - CHAIRMAN: Well, gentlemen, to be very frank about it, I - have read that report two or three times and I have not seen - anything in there yet that has not been in the press. - SEN. RUSSELL: I couldn't agree with that more. I have - read it through once very carefully, and I went through it - again at places I had marked, and practically everything in - there has come out in the press at one time or another, a - bit here and a bit there.[13] - - It should be noted here that even a casual reading of this FBI - report and its sequel, the "Supplemental Report" dated January 13, - 1964, discloses that neither establishes Oswald's guilt, nor even - adequately accounts for all the known facts of the assassination. - In neither report is there mention of or accounting for the - President's anterior neck wound which, by the night of November 22, - was public knowledge around the world. The Supplemental Report, in - attempting to associate Oswald with the crime, asserts that a - full-jacketed bullet traveling at approximately 2,000 feet per - second stopped short after penetrating "less than a finger length" - of the President's back. One need not be an expert to discern that - this is an impossible event, and indeed later tests confirmed that - seventy-two inches of flesh were insufficient to stop such a bullet - (5H78). The Commission members themselves, in private, grumbled - about the unsatisfactory nature of the FBI report, as the following - passage from the December 16 Executive Session reveals: - - MR. MC CLOY: . . . The grammar is bad and you can see - they did not polish it all up. It does leave you some - loopholes in this thing but I think you have to realize they - put this thing together very fast. - REP. BOGGS: There's nothing in there about Governor - Connally. - CHAIRMAN: No. - SEN. COOPER: And whether or not they found any bullets - in him. - MR. MC CLOY: This bullet business leaves me confused. - CHAIRMAN: It's totally inconclusive.[14] - - Thus, by January 1964, the American public had been assured by - both the Dallas Police and the FBI that Oswald was the assassin - beyond all doubt. For those who had not taken the time to probe - the evidence, who were not aware of its inadequacies and - limitations, such a conclusion was easy to accept. - - - {The Commission Presumption} - - Today there can be no doubt that, despite their assurances of - impartiality, the Commission and its staff consciously planned and - executed their work under the presumption that Oswald was guilty. - The once-secret working papers of the Commission explicitly reveal - the prejudice of the entire investigation. - General Counsel Rankin did not organize a staff of lawyers under - him until early in January 1964. Until that time, the Commission - had done essentially no work, and had merely received investigative - reports from other agencies. Now, Rankin and Warren drew up the - plans for the organization of the work that the staff was to - undertake for the Commission. In a "Progress Report" dated January - 11, from the Chairman to the other members, Warren referred to a - "tentative outline prepared by Mr. Rankin which I think will assist - in organizing the evaluation of the investigative materials - received by the Commission."[15][see Appendix A -- ratitor] Two - subject headings in this outline are of concern here: "(2) Lee - Harvey Oswald as the Assassin of President Kennedy; (3) Lee Harvey - Oswald: Background and Possible Motives."[16] Thus, it is - painfully apparent that the Commission did, from the very - beginning, plan its work with a distinct bias. It would evaluate - the evidence from the perspective of "Oswald as the assassin," and - it would search for his "possible motives." - Attached to Warren's "Progress Report" was a copy of the - "Tentative Outline of the Work of the President's Commission." - This outline reveals in detail the extent to which the conclusion - of Oswald's guilt was pre-determined. Section II, "Lee Harvey - Oswald as the Assassin of President Kennedy," begins by outlining - Oswald's movements on the day of the assassination. Under the - heading "Murder of Tippit," there is the subheading "Evidence - demonstrating Oswald's guilt."[17] Even the FBI had refrained from - drawing a conclusion as to whether or not Oswald had murdered - Officer Tippit. Yet, at this very early point in its - investigation, the Commission was convinced it could muster - "evidence demonstrating Oswald's guilt." - Another heading under Section II of the outline is "Evidence - Identifying Oswald as the Assassin of President Kennedy," again a - presumptive designation made by a commission that had not yet - analyzed a single bit to evidence. The listings of evidence under - this heading are sketchy and hardly conclusive, and further reveal - the biases of the Commission. Some of the evidence that was to - "identify Oswald as the assassin" was "prior similar acts: a) - General Walker attack, b) General Eisenhower threat."[18] Thus we - learn that Oswald was also presumed guilty in the attempted - shooting of the right-wing General Walker in April 1963. - Under the additional heading "Evidence Implicating Others in - Assassination or Suggesting Accomplices," the Commission was to - consider only the possibility that others worked with {Oswald} in - planning or executing the assassination. The outline further - reveals that it had been concluded in advance that Oswald had no - accomplices, for the last category under this heading suggests that - the evidence be evaluated for the "refutation of allegations."[19] - The Commission was preoccupied with the question of motive. - According to the initial outline of its work, it had decided to - investigate Oswald's motives for killing the President {before} it - determined whether Oswald had in fact been involved in the - assassination {in any capacity.} At the executive session of - January 21, 1964, an illuminating discussion took place between - Chairman Warren, General Counsel Rankin, and member Dulles. Dulles - wanted to be sure that every possible action was taken to determine - Oswald's motive: - - Mr. Dulles: I suggested to Mr. Rankin, Mr. Chairman, that - I thought it would be very useful for us, if the rest of you - agree, that as items come in that deal with motive, and I - have seen, I suppose, 20 or 30 of them already in these - various reports, those be pulled together by one of these - men, maybe Mr. Rankin himself so that we could see that - which would be so important to us. - Chairman Warren: In other words, to see what we are - running down on the question of motive. - Mr. Dulles: Just on the question of motive I found a - dozen or more statements of the various people as to why - they thought he [Oswald] did it. - Warren: Yes. - Mr. Dulles: Or what his character was, what his aim, and - so forth that go into motive and I think it would be very - useful to pull that together, under one of these headings, - not under a separate heading necessarily. - Warren: Well, I think that that would probably come - under Mr. [Albert] Jenner, wouldn't that, Lee [Rankin], - isn't he the one who is bringing together all the facts - concerning the life of Oswald? - Mr. Rankin: Yes, yes. We can get that done. We will - see that that is taken care of. - Warren: Yes.[20] - - The staff, working under the direction of Rankin, was likewise - predisposed to the conclusion that Oswald was guilty. Staff lawyer - W. David Slawson wrote a memorandum dated January 27 concerning the - "timing of rifle shots." He suggested that: - - In figuring the timing of the rifle shots, we should take - into account the distance travelled by the Presidential car - between the first and third shots. This tends to shorten - the time slightly during which {Oswald} would have had to - pull the trigger three times on his rifle.[21] (emphasis - added) - - At this early point in the investigation, long before any of the - relevant testimony had been adduced, Slawson was positive that - Oswald "pulled the trigger three times on his rifle." - Another staff lawyer, Arlen Specter, expressed the bias of the - investigation in a memorandum, dated January 30, in which he - offered suggestions for the questioning of Oswald's widow, Marina. - Specter felt that certain questions "might provide some insight on - whether Oswald learned of the motorcade route from newspapers." He - added that "perhaps [Oswald] was inspired, in part by President - Kennedy's anti-Castro speech which was reported on November 19 on - the front page of the Dallas Times Herald."[22] The implication - here is obvious that the President's speech "inspired" Oswald to - commit the assassination. Again, it must be emphasized that until - Oswald's guilt was a proven fact, which it was {not} at the time - these memoranda were composed, it was mere folly to investigate the - factors that supposedly "inspired" Oswald. Such fraudulent - investigative efforts demonstrate that Oswald's guilt was taken for - granted. - Rankin had assigned teams of two staff lawyers each to evaluate - the evidence according to the five divisions of his "Tentative - Outline." Working in Area II, "Lee Harvey Oswald as the Assassin - of President Kennedy," were Joseph Ball as the senior lawyer and - David Belin as the junior.[23] On January 30, Belin wrote a very - revealing memorandum to Rankin, concerning "Oswald's knowledge that - Connally would be in the Presidential car and his intended - target."[24] This memorandum leaves no doubt that Belin was quite - sure of Oswald's guilt {before} he began his assigned - investigation. He was concerned that Oswald might not have known - that Governor Connally was to ride in the presidential limousine - because this "bears on the motive of the assassination and also on - the degree of marksmanship required, which in turn affects the - determination that Oswald was the assassin and that it was not too - difficult to hit the intended target two out of three times in this - particular situation." The alternatives, as stated by Belin, were - as follows: - - In determining the accuracy of Oswald, we have three - major possibilities: Oswald was shooting at Connally and - missed two of the three shots, two misses striking Kennedy; - Oswald was shooting at both Kennedy and Connally and all - three shots struck their intended targets; Oswald was - shooting only at Kennedy and the second bullet missed its - intended target and hit Connally instead.[25] - - Belin could not have been more explicit: Three shots were fired - and Oswald, whatever his motive, fired them all. Of course, at - that point Belin could not possibly have {proved} that Oswald was - the assassin. He merely presumed it and worked on that basis. - It is important to keep this January 30 Belin memorandum in mind - when we consider the 233-page "BALL - BELIN REPORT #1" dated - February 25, 1964, and submitted by the authors as a summation of - all the evidence they had evaluated up to that point. The - "tentative" conclusion reached in this report is that "Lee Harvey - Oswald is the assassin of President John F. Kennedy."[26] - However, Ball and Belin were careful to include here a new - interpretation of their assigned area of work. They wrote: - - We should also point out that the tentative memorandum of - January 23 substantially differs from the original outline - of our work in this area which had as its subject, "Lee - Harvey Oswald as the Assassin of President Kennedy," and - which examined the evidence from that standpoint. At no - time have we assumed that Lee Harvey Oswald was the assassin - of President Kennedy. Rather, our entire study has been - based on an independent examination of all the evidence in - an effort to determine who was the assassin of President - Kennedy.[27] - - Although this new formulation was no doubt the proper one, the - Warren Report makes it abundantly clear that Ball and Belin failed - to follow the course outlined in their "Report #1." As we have - seen, the only context in which the evidence is presented in the - Report is "Lee Harvey Oswald as the Assassin of President Kennedy," - even though that blatant description is not used (as it was in the - secret working papers). Furthermore, that Belin a month before - could write so confidently that Oswald was the assassin completely - refutes this belatedly professed intention to examine the evidence - without preconceptions. It would appear that in including this - passage in "Report #1," Ball and Belin were more interested in - leaving a record that they could later cite in their own defense - than in conducting an honest, unbiased investigation. Indeed, - Belin has quoted this passage publicly to illustrate the - impartiality of his work, while neglecting to mention his - memorandum of January 30.[28] - The Warren Report was not completed until late in September - 1964, with hearings and investigations extending into the period - during which the Report was set in type. Yet outlines for the - final Report were drawn up as early as mid-{March}. These outlines - demonstrate that Oswald's guilt was a definite conclusion at the - time that sworn testimony was first being taken by the Commission. - The first outline was submitted to Rankin at his request by staff - lawyer Alfred Goldberg on approximately March 14, according to - notations on the outline.[29] Under Goldberg's plan, Chapter Four - of the Commission's report would be entitled "Lee Harvey Oswald as - the Assassin." Goldberg elaborated: - - This section should state the facts which lead to the - conclusion that Oswald pulled the trigger and should - indicate the elements in the case which have either not been - proven or are based on doubtful testimony. Each of the - facts listed below should be reviewed in that light.[30] - - The "facts" enumberated [sic] by Goldberg are precarious. - Indeed, as of March 14, 1964, no testimony had been adduced on - almost all of the "facts" that Goldberg outlined as contributing to - the "conclusion that Oswald pulled the trigger." Goldberg felt - that this chapter of the Report should identify Oswald's rifle "as - the murder weapon." Under this category he listed "Ballistics" and - "Capability of Rifle." Yet the first ballistics testimony was not - heard by the Commission until March 31 (3H390ff.). Another of - Goldberg's categories is "Evidence of Oswald Carrying Weapon to - Texas School Book Depository." Here he does not specify which - evidence he had in mind. However, the expert testimony that - {might} have supported the thesis that Oswald carried his rifle to - work on the morning of the assassination was not adduced until - April 2 and 3 (4H1ff.). This pattern runs through several other - factors that Goldberg felt established Oswald's guilt {before} they - were scrutinized by the Commission or the staff. To illustrate: - "Testimony of eyewitnesses and employees on fifth floor"--this - testimony was not taken until March 24, at which time the witnesses - contradicted several of their previous statements to the federal - authorities (3H161ff.); "Medical testimony"--the autopsy surgeons - testified on March 16 (2H347ff.), and medical/ballistics testimony - concerning tests with Oswald's rifle was not taken until mid-May - (5H74ff.); "Eyewitness Identification of Oswald Shooting Rifle"-- - only one witness claimed to make such an identification, and he - gave testimony on March 24 (3H140ff.) that was subsequently - rejected by the Commission (R145-46). - On March 26, staff lawyer Norman Redlich submitted another - outline of the final Report to Rankin; in almost all respects, - Redlich's outline is identical with Goldberg's. Chapter Four is - entitled "Lee H. Oswald as the Assassin," with the notation that - "this section should state the facts which lead to the conclusion - that Oswald pulled the trigger. . . ."[31] In general, Redlich is - vaguer than Goldberg in his listing of those "facts" which should - be presented to support the conclusion of Oswald's guilt. However, - he does specify what he considers to be "evidence of Oswald - carrying weapon to building." One factor, he wrote, is the "fake - curtain rod story." Yet, when Redlich submitted this outline, no - investigation had been conducted into the veracity of the "curtain - rod story." The first information relevant to this is contained in - an FBI report dated March 28 (24H460-61), and it was not until the - last day in {August} that further inquiry was made (CE2640). - The pattern is consistent. The Commission outlined its work and - concluded that Oswald was guilty before it did any investigation or - took any testimony. The Report was outlined, including a chapter - concluding that Oswald was guilty, before the bulk of the - Commission's work was completed. Most notably, these conclusions - were drafted {before} the staff arranged a series of tests that - were to demonstrate whether the official theories about how the - shooting occurred were physically possible. A series of ballistics - tests using Oswald's rifle, and an on-site reconstruction of the - crime in Dealey Plaza were conducted in May; the Report was - outlined in March. On April 27, Redlich wrote Rankin a memorandum - "to explain the reasons why certain members of the staff feel that - it is important" to reconstruct the events in Dealey Plaza as - depicted in motion pictures of the assassination. Redlich stated - that the Report would "presumably" set forth a version of the - assassination shots concluding "that the bullets were fired by one - person located in the sixth floor southeast corner window of the - TSBD building." He then pointed out: - - As our investigation now stands, however, we have not - shown that these events could possibly have occurred in the - manner suggested above. All we have is a reasonable - hypothesis which appears to be supported by the medical - testimony but which has not been checked out against the - physical facts at the scene of the assassination.[32] - - Thus, Redlich admitted that the Commission did not know if the - conclusions already outlined were even physically possible. But - his suggestion of on-site tests should not be taken to indicate his - desire to establish the untainted truth, for he explicitly denied - such a purpose in his memorandum. Instead, he wrote: - - Our intention is not to establish the point with complete - accuracy, but merely to substantiate the hypothesis which - underlies the conclusions that Oswald was the sole - assassin.[33] - - This is as unambiguous a statement as can be imagined. The - reconstruction was not to determine whether it was physically - possible for Oswald to have committed the murder as described by - the Commission; it was "merely to substantitate" [sic] the - preconceived conclusion "that Oswald was the sole assassin." - On April 30, three days after Redlich composed the above-quoted - memorandum, the Commission met in another secret executive session. - Here Rankin added to the abundant proof that the Commission had - already concluded that Oswald was guilty. The following exchange - was provoked when Dulles expressed his well-voiced preoccupation - with biographical data relating to Oswald: - - Mr. Dulles: Detailed biography of Lee Harvey Oswald--I - think that ought to be somewhere. - Mr. Rankin: We thought it would be too voluminous to be - in the body of the report. We thought it would be helpful - as supplementary material at the end. - Mr. Dulles: Well, I don't feel too strongly about where - it should be. This would be--I think some of the biography - of Lee Harvey Oswald, though, ought to be in the main - report. - Mr. Rankin: {Some of it will be necessary to tell the - story and to show why it is reasonable to assume that he did - what the Commission concludes that he did do}.[34] (emphasis - added) - - As late as the middle of May, long after the Commission and the - staff had decided, in advance of analyzing the evidence, that - Oswald was guilty, Commission member McCloy expressed his feeling - that the conclusion as to Oswald's guilt was not being pursued with - enough vigor by the staff. McCloy was not interested in a fair and - objective report. This story was related by David Belin in his - memorandum of May 15, which described his trip to Dallas with - certain Commission members, McCloy included. One night in Dallas, - Belin persuaded McCloy to read "Ball-Belin Report # 1," which by - then was almost three months old. Belin recounts McCloy's - reactions: - - He seemed to misunderstand the basic purpose of the - report, for he suggested that we did not point up enough - arguments to show why Oswald was the assassin. . . . - Commissioner McCloy did state that in the final report he - thought that we should be rather complete in developing - reasons and affirmative statements why Oswald was the - assassin--he did not believe that it should just merely be a - factual restatement of what we had found.[35] - - As quoted at the opening of this chapter, the Warren Report - asserted that the Commission functioned not "as a prosecutor - determined to prove a case, but as a fact finding agency committed - to the ascertainment of the truth." This statement is clearly a - misrepresentation of the Commission's real position, as expressed - in private by McCloy when he told Belin that he wanted a report - that argued a prosecution case, and not simply "a factual - restatement." - The Dallas Police and the FBI both announced their "conclusion" - before it could have been adequately substantiated by facts and, in - so doing, almost irrevocably prejudiced the American public against - Oswald and thwarted an honest and unbiased investigation. The - Commission operated under a facade of impartiality. Yet it - examined the evidence--and subsequently presented it--on the - premise that Oswald was guilty, a premise openly stated in secret - staff memoranda and reinforced when the members met in secret - sessions. Now, as the curtain of secrecy that once sheltered the - working papers of the investigation is lifted, the ugly and - improper presumption of guilt becomes obvious. Wesley Liebeler - expressed the prejudice of the entire "investigation" when he - argued to Rankin in a once-secret memorandum that " . . . the best - evidence that Oswald could fire as fast as he did and hit the - target is the fact that he did so."[36] - - - -__________ - - [1] "New York Times," November 24, 1963, p. 1. - - [2] "Philadelphia Inquirer," November 24, 1963. - - [3] "St. Louis Post-Dispatch," November 24, 1963. - - [4] "New York Times," November 25, 1963, p. 18. - - [5] "St. Louis Post-Dispatch," November 24, 1963, p. 2. - - [6] Transcript of the December 5, 1963, Executive Session of the Warren - Commission, pp. 10-11. - - [7] Ibid., p. 8. - - [8] Letter from Nicholas Katzenbach to Chief Justice Warren, dated - December 9, 1963. This letter is available from the National - Archives. - - [9] "Washington Post," December 1, 1963. - -[10] "Time," December 13, 1963, p. 26. - -[11] "Newsweek," December 16, 1963, p. 26. - -[12] "New York Times," December 10, 1963, p. 1. - -[13] Transcript of the December 16, 1963, Executive Session of the - Warren Commission, p. 11. - -[14] Ibid., p. 12. - -[15] "Progress Report" by Chairman Warren, p. 4, attached to "Memorandum - for Members of the Commission" from Mr. Rankin, dated January 11, - 1964. - -[16] The "Tentative Outline of the Work of the President's Commission" - was attached to the memorandum mentioned in note 15. - -[17] Ibid. - -[18] Ibid. - -[19] Ibid. - -[20] Transcript of the January 21, 1964, Executive Session of the Warren - Commission, pp. 10-11. - -[21] Memorandum from W. David Slawson to Mr. Ball and Mr. Belin, dated - January 27, 1964, "SUBJECT: Time of Rifle Shots," located in the - "Slawson Chrono. File." - -[22] Memorandum from Arlen Specter to Mr. Rankin, dated January 30, 1964, - concerning the questioning of Marina Oswald, p. 3. - -[23] "Memorandum to the Staff," from Mr. Rankin, dated January 13, 1964, - p. 3. - -[24] "Memorandum" from David W. Belin to J. Lee Rankin, dated January 30, - 1964. This document was discovered in the National Archives by - Harold Weisberg and was first presented in "Post Mortem I," pp. - 61-62. - -[25] Ibid. - -[26] "Ball-Belin Report #1," dated February 25, 1964, p. 233. - -[27] Ibid., pp. 1-2. - -[28] See "Truth Was My Only Goal," by David Belin in "The Texas - Observer," August 13, 1971, p. 14. - -[29] "Memorandum" from Alfred Goldberg to J. Lee Rankin, dated "approx - 3/14," 1964. - -[30] "Proposed Outline of Report," attached to the memorandum referred - to in note 29. This outline was discovered in the National - Archives by Harold Weisberg and is presented in "Post Mortem I," - p. 123. - -[31] "Proposed Outline of Report (Submitted by Mr. Redlich)," attached - to "Memorandum" from Norman Redlich to J. Lee Rankin, dated March - 26, 1964. This document was discovered in the National Archives by - Harold Weisberg and is presented in "Post Mortem I," p. 132. - -[32] "Memorandum" from Norman Redlich to J. Lee Rankin, dated April 27, - 1964. This document was discovered in the National Archives by - Harold Weisberg and is presented in "Post Mortem I," pp. 132-34. - -[33] Ibid. - -[34] Transcript of the April 30, 1964, Executive Session of the Warren - Commission, p. 5891. - -[35] Memorandum from Mr. Belin to Mr. Rankin, dated May 15, 1964, p. 5. - -[36] Liebeler 9/6/64 Memorandum, p. 25. - - - - - - - - - - - __________________________________________________________________________ - - - - PART II: - - - THE MEDICAL/BALLISTICS EVIDENCE - - - - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - 3 - - - Suppressed Spectrography - - - - - In the final analysis, the Warren Commission had three pieces of - tangible evidence that linked Lee Harvey Oswald to the - assassination of President Kennedy: (1) A rifle purchased by - Oswald and three empty cartridge cases fired in that rifle were - discovered on the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository, - (2) a nearly whole bullet that had been fired from Oswald's rifle - was found on a stretcher at Parkland Hospital, and (3) two - fragments of a bullet or bullets that had been fired from Oswald's - rifle were found on the front seat of the presidential limousine. - Yet, there is nothing in this evidence itself to prove either - that Oswald's rifle was used in the shooting or, if it was, that - Oswald fired it. The whole fault in the Commission's case relating - the Mannlicher-Carcano rifle to the shooting is this: bullets - identifiable with that rifle were found {outside} of the victims' - bodies. Pieces of metal not traceable to any rifle were found - {inside} the bodies. The Report merely assumes the legitimacy of - the specimens found externally and works on the assumption that - these bullets and fragments had once been {inside} the bodies, and - thus were involved in the shooting. - Obviously, bullets found outside the bodies are entirely - circumstantial evidence, for although they may be conclusively - linked with a particular weapon, their location of discovery does - not link them with a particular victim. No matter how close to the - victims or to the scene of the crime these bullets were found, as - long as they were not {in} the actual bodies when discovered, proof - is lacking that they were ever in the bodies at all. If Commission - Exhibit 399, the nearly whole bullet found on a stretcher at - Parkland, had been removed from Governor Connally's body, it could - be asserted that it had indeed produced his wounds. Likewise, if - the identifiable bullet fragments found on the front seat of the - limousine had instead been located in President Kennedy's head - wound, we would have the proof linking Oswald's rifle to the fatal - shot. - In the case of the assassination, there was an easy and - conclusive way to determine whether the bullet specimens found - {outside} the bodies had ever been {inside} the victims, thus - providing either the proof or the disproof of the notion that - Oswald's rifle was used in the shooting. This conclusive evidence - is the spectrographic comparison made between the metallic - compositions of the projectiles found outside of the victims and - the bits of metal removed from the wounds themselves. - Spectrography is an exact science. In spectrographic analysis, - a test substance is irradiated so that all of the elements - composing it emit a distinct spectrum. These spectra are recorded - on film and analyzed both qualitatively (to determine exactly which - elements compose the substance in question) and quantitatively (to - determine the exact percentage of each element present). Through - such analysis, two substances may be compared in extremely fine - detail, down to the percentages of even their most minor - constituents.[1] - Comparative chemical analysis such as spectrography has long - been a vital tool in crime solving. The following are actual cases - that illustrate the value of such comparison: - - 1. A deformed slug with some white metal adhering to it - was found at the scene where a man had been shot, but - not wounded. The white metal was first suspected to be - nickel, which would have indicated a nickel-coated - bullet, but was subsequently tested and found to be - silver from a cigarette case that had been penetrated. - The slugs in the cartridges taken from the suspect in - the attack were analyzed and found to differ in - composition from the projectile used in the shooting; - the suspect thus escaped conviction. - - 2. In another case, a man escaped conviction because of - dissimilarities in composition found upon comparative - analysis of the bullet removed from the wounded man and - bullets from cartridges seized in the suspect's house. - The former contained a trace of antimony and no tin and - the latter contained a comparatively large amount of - tin. - - 3. A night watchman shot at some unidentified persons - fleeing the scene of a robbery, but all escaped. Blood - found at the scene the next morning indicated that one - of the persons had been wounded and subsequently a man - was arrested with a bullet wound in his leg for which - he could provide no plausible explanation. Analysis - demonstrated that lead fragments removed from the wound - did not agree in composition with the slugs in the - watchman's cartridges and the man was released. The - impurities present in the lead were the same in each - case, consisting chiefly of antimony, but the fragments - from the wound contained much less antimony than the - watchman's slugs.[2] - - The identifiable bullets and fragments found {outside} the - victims' bodies are the suspect specimens in the presidential - assassination. The tiny pieces of metal found {inside} the bodies - are, in effect, the control specimens. All of the specimens-- - including those removed from the President and the Governor--were - subjected to spectrographic analysis. The results of these - analyses hold the conclusive answer to the problem that was the - central issue in the question of Oswald's guilt: Did the bullets - from Oswald's rifle produce the wounds of the victims? - The spectrographic analyses could solve this central problem - through minute qualitative and quantitative comparison. If a - fragment from a body was not {identical} in composition with a - suspect bullet, that bullet could not have entered the body and - left the fragment in question. The requirements for "identical" - composition are stringent; if the exact elements are not present - in the exact percentages from one sample to another, there is no - match and the samples must have originated from two different - sources. If a fragment is found to be identical in composition - with a suspect bullet, it is possible that the bullet deposited the - fragment in the body. However, before this can be conclusively - proven, it must be demonstrated that other bullets manufactured - from the same batch of metal were not employed in the crime.[3] - Some of the major comparisons that should have been made in the - case of the President's death are these: - - 1. The Commission apparently believed that the two large - bullet fragments (one containing part of a lead core) - found on the front seat of the car and traceable to - Oswald's rifle were responsible for the head wounds. - Two pieces of lead were recovered from the President's - head. The head fragments could have been compared to - the car fragment containing lead. Had the slightest - difference in composition been found, the car fragments - could not have caused the head wounds. - - 2. The Commission believed that the two car fragments were - part of the same bullet. Spectrographic comparison - might have determined this. - - 3. Copper traces were found on the bullet holes in the - back of the President's coat and shirt. Since the - Commission believed that bullet 399 penetrated the - President's neck, the copper residues on the clothing - could have been compared with the copper jacket of 399 - for a conclusive answer. Any dissimilarity between the - two copper samples would rule out 399. - - 4. The Commission believed that 399 wounded Governor - Connally. Fragments of lead were removed from the - Governor's wrist. These could have been compared with - the lead core of 399. Again, any dissimilarity would - conclusively disassociate 399 from Connally's wounds. - An identical match might support the Commission's - belief. - - 5. The lead from the Governor's wrist could have been - compared with the lead from one of the identifiable car - fragments to determine whether this might have caused - Connally's wounds in the event that 399 did not. This - could have associated "Oswald's" rifle with the wounds - even if 399 had been proven "illegitimate." - - 6. The lead residue found on the crack in the windshield - of the car could have been compared with fragments from - the two bodies plus fragments from the car in an effort - to determine which shot caused the windshield damage. - - 7. As a control, the lead and copper composition of 399 - could have been compared to that of the identifiable - car fragments to determine whether all were made from - the same batches of metal. - - The government had in its possession the conclusive proof or - disproof of its theories. It is not presumptuous to assume that, - had the spectrographic analyses provided the incontrovertible proof - of the validity of the Warren Report's central conclusions, they - would have been employed in the Report, eliminating virtually all - of the controversy and doubt that have raged over the official - assertions. - But the complete results of the spectrographic analyses were - never reported to the Commission; there is no indication that the - Commission ever requested or desired them; they are not in the - printed exhibits or the Commission's unpublished files; no expert - testimony relevant to them was ever adduced; and to this day, the - Department of Justice is withholding the complete results from - researchers. - On November 23, 1963, FBI Director J. Edgar Hoover sent a report - to Dallas Police Chief Jesse Curry summarizing the results of FBI - laboratory examinations, including spectrographic analysis (see - 24H262-64). On the matter of composition, Hoover said only that - the jackets of the found specimens were "copper alloy" and the - cores and other pieces, "lead." The element mixed with the copper - to form the "alloy" is not even mentioned. It is quite unlikely - that the other specimens were composed solely of "lead," for the - lead employed in practically all modern bullets is mixed with small - quantities of antimony, bismuth, and arsenic.[4] The only - spectrographic comparison mentioned in this report is meaningless: - - The lead metal of [exhibits] Q4 and Q5 [fragments from - the President's head], Q9 [fragment(s) from the Governor's - wrist], Q14 [three pieces of lead found under the left jump - seat in the limousine] and Q15 [scraping from the windshield - crack] is similar to the lead of the core of the bullet - fragment, Q2 [found on the front seat of the car]. - - That two samples are "similar" in composition is without meaning in - terms of the precise data yielded through spectrographic analysis. - The crucial determination, "identical" or "not identical," is - consistently avoided. Also avoided is the essential comparison - between the "stretcher bullet," 399, and the metal fragments - removed from the Governor's wrist. - The Commission sought virtually no testimony relevant to the - spectrographic analysis. When it did seek this testimony, it asked - the wrong questions of the wrong people. FBI ballistics expert - Robert Frazier gave testimony about these tests on May 13, 1964. - At this time, he told the Commission and Arlen Specter, his - interrogator, that the spectrographics examinations were performed - by a spectrographer, John F. Gallager (5H67, 69). Frazier, - accepted by the Commission only as a "qualified witness on - firearms" (3H392), was not a spectrographic expert. His field was - ballistics and firearms identification, and while he might have - supplemented his findings with those from other fields, he was not - qualified in spectrography, which entails expertise in physics and - chemistry. Gallagher, the expert, could well be called the - Commission's most-avoided witness. His testimony, the {last} taken - in the entire investigation, was given in a deposition attended by - a stenographer and a staff member the week before the Warren Report - was submitted to President Johnson. At this time, he was not asked - a single question relating to the spectrographic analyses.[5] (See - 15H746ff.) - Neither Specter nor the Commission members can deny having known - that Frazier was not the man qualified to testify about - spectrographic analysis; Frazier stated this in his testimony: - - Mr. Specter: Was it your job to analyze all of the - bullets or bullet fragments which were found in the - President's car? - Mr. Frazier: Yes; it was, {except for the - spectrographic analysis of the composition}. (5H68; - emphasis added) - - Frazier added, "I don't know actually whether I am expected to give - the results of (the spectrographer's) analysis or not" (5H59). If - this statement fails to make it clear that Frazier was not prepared - to testify about the results of the spectrographic analyses, an - earlier statement by him leaves no doubt: "[The spectrographic] - examination was performed by a spectrographer, John F. Gallagher, - and I do not have the results of his examination here" (5H67). If - Frazier did not have the actual report of the results of the tests - with him when he appeared before the Commission, there was - obviously no way of vouching for the accuracy of the findings to - which he testified, whether he was qualified as an expert in - spectrography or not. Also, Frazier's knowledge of the - spectrographic analysis was merely secondhand; he was aware of the - results of these tests because the spectrographer "submitted his - report to me" (5H69). Thus, Frazier played no role in conducting - this analysis. His only "qualification" for giving testimony about - the spectrographic analyses was that he had read a report about - them. Because this report is not part of the public records, we - have no way of determining whether Frazier accurately related the - results of the analyses, or whether the report upon which he based - his testimony was competent, complete, or satisfactory. In short, - we are asked to take Frazier on his word when (1) he knew of these - tests only secondhand, (2) he did not have the actual results with - him when he testified about them, and (3) he had no expertise in - spectrography. On this basis alone, Frazier's testimony concerning - the tests is not worthy of credence. - However, if we examine exactly what Frazier specified as the - results of the spectrographic analyses, it becomes apparent that - his testimony, if true, is meaningless and incomplete. Frazier - spoke of essentially the same comparisons that Hoover did in his - letter to police chief Curry, repeating Hoovers meaningless - designation that the ballistic specimens compared were "found to be - similar in metallic composition" (5H67, 69, 73-74). When the - {exact} composition had been determined to a minute degree and - could be compared for conclusive and meaningful answers, there was - no legitimate reason to accept this testimony about mere - "similarities" in composition. Furthermore, Frazier offered his - opinion that the spectrographic analyses were inconclusive in - determining the origin of certain of the ballistics specimens - (5H67, 69, 73-74). However, because Frazier was not a - spectrographic expert and because the actual report of these tests - is not available, his interpretation of the test results is - worthless. Even at that, Frazier and his Commission interrogator, - Arlen Specter, avoided mention of those comparisons affecting the - legitimacy of bullet 399--namely, the copper from the President's - clothing and the lead from Governor Connally's wrist as compared - with the copper and lead of 399. - Frazier was cross-examined at the New Orleans conspiracy trial - of Clay Shaw. Here he was pressed further on the spectrographic - analysis. When asked about any "similarity" in the compositions of - the various ballistic specimens he replied, "They all had the same - metallic composition as far as the lead core or lead portions of - these objects is concerned."[6] - This response prompts two inferences. First, Frazier - specifically excluded as being the "same in metallic composition" - the {copper} portions of the specimens. If this omission was - necessitated by the fact that the copper of the recovered specimens - did not match in composition, a significant part of the Warren - Report is disproved. Second, Frazier's description of the lead as - being the "same" in composition is ambiguous. Did he mean that the - {elements} of the composition or the {percentages} of the elements - were the "same"? In the former case, his testimony would again be - meaningless, for {what} is contained in the metal is not so - important as {how much} is contained. If the percentages were the - same, the Report could be confirmed. - Further questioning by Attorney Oser cleared up this ambiguity. - - Mr. Oser: Am I correct in saying there is a similarity - in metallic composition or they are identical? - Mr. Frazier: It was identical as far as the metallic - {elements} are concerned.[7] (emphasis added) - - Here Frazier leaves no doubt that the individual {elements} in the - various lead samples were identical. What he avoids saying is that - the percentages of those elements were identical throughout. This - is the crucial point. If anything, Frazier's specification that - the {elements} were identical (when questioned about the - {composition}) leads to the inference that the percentages of those - elements were not identical, hence the recovered specimens could - {not} be related and the Warren Report is necessarily invalid. - The Commission's failure to obtain the complete spectrographic - analyses and to adduce meaningful expert testimony on them can be - viewed only with suspicion. Here was the absolute proof or - disproof of the official theories. If truth was the Commission's - objective, there can be no explanation for the exclusion of these - tests from the record. If the Commission was right in its - "solution" of the assassination, for what reason could it - conceivably have omitted the {proof} of its validity? One is - reasonably led to believe that the spectrographic analyses proved - the opposite of what the Commission asserted. - If the Commission's failure to produce the spectrographic - analyses was no more than a glaring oversight, the remedy is indeed - a simple one. The government need only release these tests to the - public. They cannot contain the gore that makes publication of the - President's autopsy pictures a matter of questionable taste. They - cannot be injurious to living persons as other classified reports - might be. They cannot threaten our national defense. They are - merely a collection of highly scientific data that could support or - destroy the entire official solution to the assassination. - The government has to this day kept them squelched. - Harold Weisberg, the first researcher to recognize the - significance of the spectrographic tests and their omission from - the record, has fought and continues to fight for access to the - report detailing these tests. In 1967, Weisberg wrote as follows - of his efforts to obtain the tests: - - On October 31, 1966, then Acting Attorney General Clark - ordered that everything considered by the Commission and in - the possession of the government be placed in the National - Archives. I had written [J. Edgar] Hoover five months - earlier, on May 23, 1966, asking for access to the - spectrographic analysis of the bullet allegedly used in the - assassination and the various bullet fragments, clearly the - most basic evidence, but not in the printed evidence. He - has not yet answered that letter. Since issuance of the - Attorney General's order, I have on a number of occasions - requested this evidence of the Archives. Hoover, as of - March 1967, had not turned it over. Once, in my presence, - one of his agents deceived the Archives by falsely reporting - this analysis was in an FBI file that was accessible. Since - then, silence, but no spectrographic analysis.[8] - - Weisberg's efforts have continued. In 1970, he made available - to me all of his government correspondence. I saw, over the - signatures of then Attorney General John Mitchell and Deputy - Attorney General Richard Kleindienst, the government's constant - refusal to release the spectrographic analyses.[9] Having - exhausted his administrative remedies, Weisberg took the Justice - Department to court, suing for release under provisions of the - "Freedom of Information" law. The U.S. District Court for the - District of Columbia ruled against Weisberg in this case, Civil - Action No. 712-70. Weisberg and his attorney appealed this - decision, and the appeal, brief No. 71-1026, is currently before - the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit. - Without the spectrographic analyses, there is {no} evidence to - associate Oswald's rifle with the wounds suffered by President - Kennedy and Governor Connally. Nothing was found in the body of - either victim that would suggest a connection between that specific - Mannlicher-Carcano and the wounds. The spectrographic tests might - establish such a connection; they might also conclusively - {dissociate} that rifle from the wounds. However, omission of the - exact spectrographic results from the Commission's evidence and the - subsequent refusal of the government to release the - spectrographer's findings do not leave one at all confident that - these tests support the official solution to the assassination. - - - -__________ - - [1] See "Spectrography" in "Encyclopaedia Britannica" (Chicago: - William Benton Publishers, 1963), vol. 21, and "Photography" in - vol. 17; Herbert Dingle, "Practical Applications of Spectrum - Analysis" (London: Chapman and Hall, Ltd., 1950), pp. 1-3, 74-75, - 122-24. - - [2] A. Lucas, "Forensic Chemistry and Scientific Criminal Investigation" - (New York: Longmans, Green and Co., 1935), pp. 265-66. - - [3] Author's interview with Dr. John Nichols on April 16, 1970. See - also Nichols's statement in the "Dallas Morning News," June 19, 1970. - - [4] "The Winchester-Western Ammunition Handbook" (New York: Pocket - Books, Inc., 1964), p. 120. (Hereinafter referred to as "Winchester - Handbook.") - - [5] First public attention drawn to the spectrographic analyses and - their omission from the Commission's record was by Harold Weisberg - in "Whitewash," p. 164. Sylvia Meagher later discussed this topic - in her book, pp. 170-72. - - [6] Transcript of court proceedings of February 21, 1969, in "State of - Louisiana v. Clay L. Shaw," p. 40. (Hereinafter referred to as - "Frazier 2/21/69 testimony.") - - [7] Ibid., p. 41. - - [8] Weisberg, "Oswald in New Orleans," pp. 148-49. - - [9] Weisberg's attorney in this case, Bernard Fensterwald, requested - that his client be furnished with the spectrographic analyses in a - letter to Justice Department lawyer Joseph Cella, dated October 9, - 1969. Then Deputy Attorney General Richard Kleindienst responded to - this request in a letter dated November 13, 1969; he refused to - disclose the document, (These letters are a part of the public - record. They are part of the set of exhibits appended to the - "COMPLAINT" dated March 11, 1970, filed in U.S. District Court for - the District of Columbia in the case of "Harold Weisberg v. U.S. - Department of Justice and U.S. Department of State," Civil Action - No. 718-70.) - Weisberg has attempted to obtain the report of the spectrographer - through a series of written requests dated May 23, 1966, March 12, - 1967, January 1, 1969, June 2, 1969, April 6, 1970, May 15, 1970, - and an official request form submitted on May 10, 1970. In a letter - dated June 4, 1970, then Attorney General John Mitchell personally - denied Weisberg's request for access. Richard Kleindienst, in a - letter dated June 12, 1970, also denied Weisberg's request. (These - letters are also a part of the public record. They are contained in - the appendix to Appeal No. 71-1026, "Weisberg v. U.S. Department of - Justice," filed by attorney for plaintiff-appellant in the U.S. - Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit.) - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - 4 - - - The President's Wounds - - - - - There is evidence independent of the spectrographic analyses that - reasonably, although not conclusively, disassociates Oswald's rifle - from the wounds inflicted on President Kennedy. Certain aspects of - the medical evidence strongly indicate that the President was {not} - struck by bullets of the type recovered and traced back to the - C2766 Mannlicher-Carcano purchased by Oswald. The implication of - this evidence as well as the evidence relating to Governor - Connally's wounds is that the identifiable bullet recovered at - Parkland Hospital and the bullet fragments found in the limousine - played no role in the wounding of either victim, and came to rest - in their location of discovery by some means other than that - alleged by the Commission. More precisely, the significance of the - medical evidence is that it forces the conclusion that the items of - physical evidence that implicate Oswald in the murder--his rifle, - the spent cartridge cases, and the bullets--were deliberately - "planted" for the purpose of implicating Oswald, although none - played a role in the actual shooting. - We must recognize that the medical evidence in this case suffers - severe limitations, to which almost infinite discussion could be - and has been devoted.[1] Because the scope of this study does not - include an examination of the official investigation into the - President's wounds, including the autopsy and other examinations, - it must suffice here to say that most of the medical evidence - available today is not credible and precludes a positive - reconstruction of the exact manner in which President Kennedy was - killed. There is currently enough solid information to say with - some precision what did {not} happen to the President, and it may, - in fact, never be possible to say more than that. - Respecting the limits of the medical evidence, I will make no - effort to explain exactly how President Kennedy was shot, from - which directions, by how many bullets, and so on. Instead, I will - focus on one aspect of the wounds, namely, the type of ammunition - that produced them. This is the only aspect of the medical - evidence that relates to the question of Oswald's guilt, assuming, - of course, that at least some of the assassination shots originated - from the rear. The question to be answered is this: Could the - President's wounds have been caused by bullets of the type - recovered and traced to Oswald's rifle? - - - {The Head Wounds} - - The wounds to President Kennedy's head can be briefly described - as follows: There was a 15 by 6 mm. entrance wound situated at - the rear top of the head. Most of the right half of the brain had - been blasted away by a bullet. Numerous tiny metal fragments were - depicted on X-rays as being located in the right-frontal portion of - the head. Much of the skull and scalp in the right frontal area - had also been blasted away, creating a large, irregular defect from - which lacerated brain tissue oozed. Many lacerations of the scalp - and severe fractures of the skull accompanied this large defect. - It can be said with reasonable certainty that {a} bullet struck the - President's head from the rear. The evidence does {not} establish - that it was the rear-entering bullet that produced the explosive - wound to the right-front of the head, nor is there currently any - evidence to preclude the possibility that the head was in fact - struck by two separate bullets from different directions. - The Warren Commission made no serious effort to establish the - type of ammunition that produced the head wounds, and it failed to - establish {any} connection between those wounds and the ammunition - allegedly used by Oswald. The Commission postulates that Oswald - fired military ammunition. Such bullets are constructed of a lead - core chemically hardened and inserted into a jacket of copper - alloy.[2] The principal reason for this type of construction is to - insure good penetrating ability by inhibiting bullet deformation. - Hard metal-jacketed military bullets can be deformed upon striking - resistant tissue such as bone. In such a case, the bullet is - liable to become mangled and distorted in shape. When such bullets - undergo fragmentation, it is rarely extensive. Typically, the - jacket may separate from the core which, in turn, may break up into - relatively large chunks, depending on the nature of the resistant - tissue and the force with which it was struck.[3] - The autopsy pathologists concluded that one bullet struck the - head, entering through the small rear entrance wound, and - explosively exiting through the gaping defect in the right-frontal - area of the head. The conclusion that the rear wound was one of - entrance was justified on the basis of the information available. - However, the pathologists could present no evidence to substantiate - the "conclusion" that the gaping defect was an exit wound. The - unmistakable inference of the testimony of Dr. James Humes, the - chief autopsy pathologist, is that the doctors "concluded" this was - an exit wound solely because the only other external head wound was - one of entrance (2H352). This reasoning is in total disregard of - any practicable medico-legal standards, and is worthless without - tangible evidence to buttress it. - Given the unsupportable premise that one bullet caused all the - head wounds, Assistant Counsel Arlen Specter was able to adduce - worthless testimony from Dr. Humes about the type of ammunition - involved. First he asked Dr. Humes whether a "dumdum" bullet - struck the head: - - Dr. Humes: I believe these were not dumdum bullets, Mr. - Specter. A dumdum is a term that has been used to describe - various missiles which have a common characteristic of - fragmenting extensively upon striking. - A . . Had [the entrance wound on the head] been inflicted - by a dumdum bullet, I would anticipate that it would not - have anything near the regular contour and outline which it - had. I would also anticipate that the skull would have been - much more extensively disrupted, and not have, as was - evident in this case, a defect which quite closely - corresponded to the overlying skin defect because that type - of missile would fragment on contact and be much more - disruptive at this point. (2H356) - - Thus, the clean characteristics of the entrance hole led Dr. Humes - to conclude that it was not caused by a "dumdum" bullet. What such - a bullet would produce upon striking the skull, according to Humes, - is in essence what appeared on the right side of the President's - head and was arbitrarily designated an exit wound. The Commission - never raised the proper question: Was the gaping head defect - really the "exit" wound or could it have been another entrance, - caused by a "dumdum"? - The Commission members continued this line of questioning. - First Mr. McCloy queried about soft-nose ammunition having caused - {only} the entrance wound: - - Dr. Humes: From the characteristics of this wound, Mr. - McCloy, I would believe it must have had a very firm head - rather than a soft head. - Mr. McCloy: Steel jacketed, would you say, copper - jacketed bullet? - Dr. Humes: I believe more likely a jacketed bullet. - - Allen Dulles joined in: - - Mr. Dulles: Believing that we know the type of bullet - that was usable in this gun ["Oswald's" rifle], would this - be the type of wound that might result from that kind of - bullet? - Dr. Humes: I believe so, sir. (2H357) - - During his testimony, Col. Pierre Finck, who participated in the - autopsy as a consultant to Dr. Humes, was asked about the nature of - the bullet's fragmentation within the head. Commissioner Gerald - Ford, apparently feeling that he had asked one question too many, - cut Finck off at the vital point and did not permit him to - elaborate: - - Mr. Ford: Is it typical to find only a limited number of - fragments as you apparently did in this case? - Dr. Finck: {This depends to a great deal on the type of - ammunition used}. There are many types of bullets, - jacketed, not-jacketed, pointed, hollow-nosed, hollow- - points, flatnose, roundnose, all these different shapes will - have a different influence on the pattern of the wound and - the degree of fragmentation. - Mr. Ford: That is all. (2H384; emphasis added) - - The Report does not cite any of the above-quoted testimony. - Instead, it discusses ballistics which, it asserts, - - showed that the rifle and bullets identified above were - capable of producing the President's head wound. The Wound - Ballistics Branch . . . at Edgewood Arsenal, Md., conducted - an extensive series of experiments to test the effect of . . - . the type [of bullet] found on Governor Connally's - stretcher and in the Presidential limousine, fired from the - C2766 Mannlicher-Carcano rifle found in the Depository. . . - . One series of tests, performed on reconstructed inert - human skulls, demonstrated that the President's head wound - could have been caused by the rifle and bullets fired by the - assassin from the sixth floor window. (R87) - - How could such tests "demonstrate that the President's head - wound could have been caused by" bullets fired from a rifle - traceable to Oswald? The tests, in fact, do {not} suggest {any} - correlation between the head wounds and "Oswald's" rifle. When - analyzed, they prove to be nothing more than incompetent, - meaningless, hence invalid simulations. - Used for these tests were old skulls, hard and brittle, having - long lost the natural moisteners of living bone. These test skulls - were filled and covered with a 20 percent gelatin solution, a - standard simulant for body tissues (5H87). Not simulated in the - experiments was a vital determining factor--the scalp. As the - "expert" who conducted the tests admitted, the scalp of a living - person would serve to retain or hold together the bones of the - cranium upon impact of a missile (5H89). Obviously, this - reconstructed "head" could not possibly respond to a bullet's - strike as would a normal, living head. - Ten skulls were fired upon with "Oswald's" rifle under - conditions duplicating only those under which Oswald allegedly - fired. Only one skull was subsequently shown to the Commission; - the bullet that struck it "blew out the right side of the - reconstructed skull in a manner very similar to the head wound of - the President" (R87). This persuaded the "expert" to conclude-- - contrary to his beliefs nurtured by prior experience--"that the - type of head wounds that the President received could be done by - this type of bullet" (R87). - The pictures of this test exhibit printed by the Commission show - a gelatin-filled skull with the bone of the entire right side - missing (17H854). However, the gelatin underlying this missing - bone is completely intact, so utterly undisturbed that it still - bears the various minute impressions of the skull that once covered - it. This gelatin was supposed to simulate the tissues within the - skull (5H87). Yet those tissues, according to the autopsy report, - were "lacerated," "disrupted," and "extensively lacerated" (16H981, - 983). Obviously, even upon its entering the bony vault of the - skull, the test bullet was not capable of producing the extensive - damage attributed to it by the Commission. As for the disruption - of the skull on the test exhibit, almost {any} force could have - dislodged pieces of the brittle skull not restrained by scalp. As - forensic pathologist Dr. John Nichols confirmed to me, even a blow - with a hammer could have produced the damage shown on the test - skull.[4] - The Commission adds a further note, again unjustly incriminating - Oswald. Two large fragments of the bullet that struck the test - skull were recovered, a portion of the copper jacket near the base, - and a sizable piece of the lead core. The Commission had its - "expert" compare these fragments with the two similar fragments - that were found in the front seat of the presidential limousine and - identifiable with "Oswald's" rifle. The result of this comparison, - as presented in the Report, is seemingly to associate these - traceable fragments with the head wounds. The expert is quoted as - follows: - - the recovered fragments were very similar to the ones - recovered on the front seat and the floor of the car. - This to me, indicates that those fragments did come from - the bullet that wounded the President in the head. (R87) - - These are the last words of the Report's discussion of the head - wounds. Since no qualifying language follows, the reader is left - with the impression that the "expert opinion" is valid in - associating the identifiable fragments with the wounds. Nowhere in - the Report do we find the simple fact that the fragmentation of - both the test bullet and the found bullet pieces is not an - exclusive occurrence, as implied. The break-up observed is - consistent with the normal fragmentation pattern of full-jacketed - military bullets. When such bullets break apart, the core usually - separates from the jacket.[5] The Commission could have produced - the same effect if it fired the bullet through a piece of masonite. - Thus, for all its claims, the Commission was able to present no - credible evidence associating bullets from "Oswald's" rifle, or - even military bullets in general, with the President's head wounds. - The nature of the bullet fragmentation within the President's - head actually disassociates military bullets from the head wounds, - and strongly suggests that some type of sporting ammunition struck - the head. - One essential fact about the entrance wound in the head was - omitted from both the autopsy report and the pathologists' - testimonies. It came to light in the following passage from a - report released by Attorney General Ramsey Clark in January 1969. - (In February 1968, Clark secretly convened a panel of three - forensic pathologists and a radiologist to study and report on the - photographs and X rays taken of the President's body during the - autopsy. [This photographic material has been withheld from the - public for a variety of reasons.] Clark kept the report of his - panel secret until January 1969, when he released it as part of the - Justice Department's legal argument against New Orleans District - Attorney Jim Garrison's attempt to have the pictures and X rays - produced at the conspiracy trial of Clay Shaw.) The passage reads: - - Also there is, embedded in the outer table of the skull - close to the lower edge of the [entrance] hole, a large - metallic fragment which . . . lies 25 mm. to the right of - the midline. This fragment . . . is round and measures 6.5 - mm. in diameter.[6] - - The "Clark Panel" is describing a 6.5 mm. piece of metal that - separated from the bullet upon entering the skull and became - embedded in the skull at the bottom portion of the entrance wound. - This, the key to the type of ammunition causing the wound, vitiates - Dr. Humes's previously cited testimony that a "jacketed bullet" - probably caused this entrance wound. - The bullet from which was shaved this substantial fragment upon - entrance could {not} have been covered with a hard metal jacket - such as copper alloy. Such a fragment is, in fact, a not - infrequent occurrence from a {lead} bullet. Rowland Long, in his - book "The Physician and the Law," speaks of the penetration of lead - bullets into the skull and asserts: "Not infrequently a collar - shaped fragment of lead is shaved off around the wound of entrance - and is found embedded in the surrounding scalp tissues."[7] - Criminologist LeMoyne Snyder describes a similar phenomenon in his - book "Homicide Investigation."[8] Forensic pathologist Halpert - Fillinger explained to me the principles that rule out full- - jacketed ammunition and suggest a lead bullet: - - You can appreciate the fact that a jacketed projectile is - going to leave very little on the [bone] margins because - it's basically a hardened jacket, and it's designed so that - it will not scrape off when it goes through a steel barrel. - One can appreciate the fact that going through bone, which - is not as hard as steel, may etch or scratch it, but it's - not going to peel off much metal. In contrast to this a - softer projectile might very well leave little metallic - residues around the margins.[9] - - The Commission's case against Oswald requires full-jacketed - ammunition to have been used to inflict the wounds of President - Kennedy. The presence of the 6.5 mm. metallic fragment in the - margin of the skull entrance wound eliminates the possibility that - a full-jacketed bullet entered through this hole. Such a fragment - located at that site is indicative of a lead or soft-nosed bullet. - Most of the right hemisphere of the President's brain had been - shot away. The intact portions of the right side were extensively - disrupted, with laceration and fragmentation (see 2H356; The - "Clark Panel" Report, p. 8; R541, 544). However, when seen and - photographed at the autopsy, the brain was missing more tissue than - had been blown out directly from the force of the missile. The - Zapruder film shows brain tissue oozing out of the gaping skull - defect subsequent to the impact of the fatal bullet. Similarly, - the Parkland doctors who viewed the President shortly after he - suffered this wound reported that brain matter was slowly oozing - out and becoming detached (R519, 521, 523, 530). - The loss of a substantial quantity of brain tissue becomes - significant when we consider Dr. Humes's testimony that the X rays - showed "30 or 40 tiny dustlike particle fragments" of metal in the - President's head (2H353). Humes cautioned that the fragments that - appeared to be "the size of dust particles" (2H359) on the X rays - would actually have been smaller because "X ray pictures . . . have - a tendency to magnify these minute fragments somewhat in size" - (2H353). Secret Service Agent Roy Kellerman saw the X rays during - the autopsy and provided a similar description: " . . . the whole - head looked like a little mass of stars, there must have been 30, - 40 lights where these little pieces were so minute that they - couldn't be reached" (2H100). - The Clark Panel adds some details about the head fragments. It - reports that the majority of these fragments were located - "anteriorly and superiorly" (toward the front and top of the head), - and that none were visible on the left side of the brain or below a - horizontal plane through the anterior floor of the skull.[10] With - such minute fragments scattered through the brain, we can infer - that an indeterminable amount of metal was evacuated from the head - as brain tissue oozed out subsequent to the President's head being - struck. From this it follows that (a) there were originally more - fragments in the head than are shown in the X rays and, (b) the - pattern of distribution of these fragments as illustrated by the X - rays may not precisely represent the original distribution except - to indicate that the majority were situated toward the front of the - head. - The only solid observation that can be made on the basis of - fragmentation depicted in the head X rays is that {a} bullet - striking the head fragmented extensively, leaving pieces of metal, - for the most part "the size of dust particles," concentrated toward - the frontal portion of the brain. This type of fragmentation is - not consistent with the type of full-jacketed military ammunition - that the Commission says was used. The construction and - composition of full-jacketed bullets obviates any such massive - break-up. As noted previously, when military ammunition fragments, - it is usually in such a manner that the core separates from the - jacket. The core may undergo further break-up, although its - metallic composition does not permit the creation of numerous - dustlike particles.[11] Dr. Fillinger tells me that the fragments - described in the President's brain were not characteristic of a - military round, and, while he makes no absolute statement, he has - expressed his skepticism that they actually came from such a round. - He feels that the break-up of the bullet is more consistent with a - hunting round.[12] - In addition to this extensive brain damage and the accompanying - bullet fragmentation, a good deal of scalp and skull in the right - frontal and parietal area of the President's head had been blasted - away by the bullet, creating a large, irregular defect. Associated - with this gaping wound was fracturing and fragmentation of the - skull so extensive that the contours of the head were "grossly - distorted."[13] Dr. Humes reported that in peeling the scalp away - from the skull around the margins of the head defect, pieces of - skull would come "apart in our hands very easily" or fall to the - table (2H354). Dr. Humes stated also that "radiating at various - points from the large defect were multiple crisscrossing fractures - of the skull which extended in several directions" (2H351). The - Clark Panel describes multiple fractures of the skull - "bilaterally"--on {both} sides extending into the base of the - skull.[14] Information recorded in contemporary autopsy notes - indicates that the vomer (a bone in the nose) was crushed, and that - there was a fracture through the floor of the globe of the right - eye (17H46). Dr. J. Thornton Boswell, assistant to Dr. Humes at - the autopsy, has confirmed to a private researcher that a large - area of skull damage was present in the mid- and low-temple region, - although none of these fractures had broken the skin.[15] - The size and extent of the gaping defect, and the associated - fracturing and fragmentation of the skull, are indicative of a - high-velocity bullet's having struck the head to produce this - damage. Dr. Fillinger has expressed to me his strong feeling that - the extensive fragmentation of the skull is the consequence of a - high-velocity round.[16] He stated that the presence of such - massive fracturing means that "there is a tremendous amount of - force applied to the skull to produce all these fractures. . . . - This has been pretty well fragmented, as a matter of fact," he told - me, "and again, it speaks for some sort of high-velocity - round."[17] - The gaping defect and accompanying extensive fragmentation of - the skull are not consistent with having been produced by the type - of ammunition the Commission alleges was used which, despite - contrary claims, was of "medium" velocity. - The Commission asserts that the fatal shot was fired at a - distance of 270 feet (R585). Although the Report gives the average - striking velocity of the bullets fired from "Oswald's" rifle at - other distances as measured during the wound ballistics tests, it - does not record the velocity for the head shot tests at the proper - distance. At 210 feet, the average striking velocity was 1,858 - feet per second (R584). Dr. Fillinger told me that he would - consider an impact velocity of 2,000 f.p.s. "medium."[18] Even Dr. - Malcolm Perry of Parkland Hospital testified that he considered the - Mannlicher-Carcano "a medium velocity weapon" (3H389). FBI - ballistics expert Robert Frazier called the velocity "low" (3H414) - although this would appear more of a comparative evaluation than an - absolute statement, since bullets can be fired as slowly as 800 - f.p.s. or as fast as 4,100 f.p.s. - Because there was great damage to the head and extensive bullet - fragmentation in the brain, Dr. Fillinger was doubtful that the - Mannlicher-Carcano could have produced these wounds. "To produce - this kind of effect," he told me, "you have to have a very high- - velocity projectile, and the Carcano will not stand very high bolt - pressures."[19] The massive defect corresponds perfectly to the - characteristics that Humes described in reference to bullets that - "have a common characteristic of fragmenting extensively upon - striking," and that would have "extensively disrupted" the skull at - the point of impact (2H356). Such a bullet would most likely be - that which is used for "varminting." Bullets used in varmint - hunting must be fired at very high velocities ranging upward from - 2,700 f.p.s., and are designed so that they will smash apart - immediately on impact. They commonly leave pinhead-sized fragments - scattered throughout the tissues.[20] - Without consideration of the question of whether the damage to - the President's head was the consequence of a strike by one or two - bullets, it can be said with a reasonable degree of certainty that - in no instance are any of the head wounds associable with full- - jacketed military ammunition of the type attributed to Oswald. The - medical evidence relating to the head wounds is thus exculpatory of - Oswald, for his guilt hinges on the assumption that he fired full- - jacketed military bullets from the Mannlicher-Carcano rifle found - in the Depository and linked to him. - - - {The Neck and Upper Thorax Wounds} - - The autopsy report concludes that a bullet struck the President - in the upper thoracic region of his back and penetrated his body on - a slightly downward angle, exiting through the lower part of the - anterior neck. This theory has long been rendered incredible in - numerous critical analyses.[21] However, one piece of information - in particular prevents anyone, whether or not he believes the - Warren Report, from asserting that a bullet went through the neck - in the manner described in the autopsy report. In order to - substantiate the assumption of a continuous bullet track, that - track must be dissected at the autopsy. According to Drs. - Fillinger and Wecht, there is no way to positively identify a - bullet path other than by dissecting it--taking it apart and - following it through every fraction of an inch of the tissue it - penetrates.[22] In his New Orleans testimony, Colonel Finck stated - explicitly, under oath, that the putative bullet track in the - President's neck was {not} dissected.[23] This failure to dissect - is, according to Dr. Fillinger, "the most critical thing of the - whole autopsy."[24] Without such dissection, {no one,} including - the autopsy pathologists, can be in a position to assert that one - bullet made a continuous path through the President's neck. - There is one piece of information concerning the neck and upper - thorax wounds that establishes beyond any doubt that (1) the - particular bullet traced to Oswald's rifle and alleged by the - Commission to have penetrated the President's neck could not have - produced the damage attributed to it, and (2) military ammunition - of the general type attributed to Oswald could not have caused - these wounds. This information came to light in the report of the - Clark Panel. - Describing antero-posterior X-ray views of the lower neck - region, the Panel Report declared, "Also several small metallic - fragments are present in this region."[25] This observation by the - Panel vitiates Dr. Humes's sworn testimony to the Commission that - the X rays revealed no metallic fragments in the neck region - (2H361). - Detailed information concerning these fragments is scant. Of - their number, the Clark Panel says only that there are "several"; - of their size, that they are "small." My requests to the Panel for - more specific designations have gone unanswered. The radiologist - on the Panel, Dr. Russell Morgan, has told me that the exact - "region" in which these fragments appeared on the films was just - lateral to the tip of the right transverse process of the seventh - cervical vertebra, which is located at the very base of the - neck.[26] However, the back-to-front (or front-to-back) - distribution of these fragments cannot be determined because the - inventory of X rays includes no lateral views of the neck. As I - learned from Dr. Fillinger, antero-posterior X-ray views can be - very deceiving in depicting the front-to-back distribution of X-ray - densities. As a case in point, he showed me X rays of a boy shot - in the chest with shotgun pellets. The "A-P" view seemed to show - the tiny "shot" particles in the same plane within the chest. A - lateral X ray, however, revealed that the particles were actually - scattered throughout the chest at various levels from front to - back.[27] Thus, all we can know about the distribution of the - fragments in the President's neck is that they were at the level of - the seventh cervical vertebra. - Nevertheless, the knowledge that there were metallic fragments - in the neck, regardless of their number, size, or distribution, is - sufficient to eliminate the possibility that military ammunition of - the type attributed to Oswald was responsible for the neck wounds. - As previously noted, full-jacketed military bullets are - constructed so that they will not fragment in soft tissue. Even if - a bone in the neck region were struck (the official story is that - {no} bone in President Kennedy's neck region was struck), it is - unlikely that this military ammunition of medium velocity could - have produced "several small" fragments and no large ones. (There - was no point on the body from which a large fragment could have - exited. The 5 mm. wound on the anterior neck, alleged by the - autopsy pathologists and the Commission to have been an exit wound, - was entirely too small and regular to have been caused by a large - section of a bullet that had become deformed as a result of - fragmenting.) - That neither the head nor the neck wounds are attributable to - the ammunition Oswald allegedly used would seem to provide - persuasive evidence that Oswald played no part in the shooting of - the President. In fact, the evidence of the neck fragments is - clearly exculpatory, as is illustrated in an actual case presented - by LeMoyne Snyder in "Homicide Investigation."[28] Snyder relates - the story of a hunter found dead from a rifle wound in the chest. - Investigation disclosed only two persons who could have shot the - man--one armed with a military rifle firing jacketed ammunition, - the other with a .30-calibre Winchester firing soft-nosed hunting - bullets. According to Snyder, "The problem was to try to determine - whether the victim had been killed by jacketed ammunition or a - soft-nosed bullet." In reference to an X ray of the victim's - chest, Snyder writes: "Notice the numerous flecks of lead - scattered through the tissues, strongly indicating that the wound - was caused by soft-nosed ammunition." The parallel to the - assassination is striking, for the fragments scattered in the - President's neck must "strongly indicate . . . soft-nosed - ammunition," although the government's suspect allegedly fired - jacketed bullets. - Snyder's case ends justly; the guilty person is identified by - the medical evidence, the innocent is exculpated. Tests using the - two suspect weapons demonstrated that the military ammunition would - have left no metal in the chest, while the soft-nosed bullet would - have scattered numerous tiny fragments, proving "that it was soft- - nosed ammunition and not a jacketed bullet which killed the man." - In denying the Commission knowledge of the neck fragments, Dr. - Humes denied Oswald the possible proof of his innocence. - The presence of these fragments in the President's neck further - disassociates Oswald from the crime because it establishes beyond - any doubt that the specific bullet alleged by the Commission to - have penetrated the neck could {not} have produced the damage - attributed to it. The Report never directly identifies a - particular bullet as having caused the neck wounds. However, it - clearly implies that the bullet that wounded Governor Connally had - first penetrated the President's neck. It asserts that a whole - bullet traceable to the Mannlicher-Carcano was found on Governor - Connally's stretcher at Parkland Hospital (R79, 81), and expresses - the belief that this bullet caused the Governor's wounds. - Obviously, according to the theory that one bullet produced all the - nonfatal wounds to both men, it must be the Commission's belief - that the President's neck was penetrated by the "stretcher bullet," - Commission Exhibit 399. - CE 399 could not have produced the President's neck wounds, for - the simple reason that it is unfragmented. Several factors destroy - the possibility that the bullet merely brushed some fragments from - its surface in passing through the neck, thereby leaving the - metallic pieces observed on X rays. The loss of fragments that - might almost insignificantly have reduced the bullet's mass would - certainly have created some irregularity of its surface. Yet an - irregular missile of substantial size could not have produced the - small round wound in the throat upon exiting (see 6H5, 15). - In his testimony at the New Orleans conspiracy trial, FBI - ballistics expert Robert Frazier described the condition of CE 399 - and the circumstances under which it could have deposited metal - fragments: - - Mr. Frazier: In my opinion there was no jacketing - missing, no discernible amount of jacket missing [from the - bullet]. - Mr. Oser: . . . If such a pellet as Exhibit 399 is shot - . . . during its travel what could possibly remove the - copper jacketing in order for the lead contained therein to - be deposited into a particular target? - Mr. Frazier: The bullet would have to strike some object - with sufficient force to rupture the jacket either from - striking head-on or if it were tumbling the striking of the - side, or the other alternative would be if the bullet - tumbled in flight and wound up in a base-first attitude, - then the lead would be exposed at the point of impact. - Mr. Oser: In Commission Exhibit 399, you found the - copper jacketing intact, I believe you said? - Mr. Frazier: Yes.[29] - - Because none of CE 399's jacket was missing, the neck fragments - could not possibly have come from that area of the bullet. The - only other means by which 399 could have lost fragments (since the - jacket was not ruptured) is if it somehow began tumbling in the - neck, presenting its base to some hard surface and scraping off - fragments. Had 399 been tumbling in this manner, it would have - produced a massive and lacerated exit wound, which certainly did - not occur on the President's neck. - Thus, there is no conceivable way in which 399 could have - deposited metallic fragments in the President's neck. - - Although the putative bullet track through the neck was never - dissected, on the night of the autopsy the pathologists were able - to insert metal "probes" into the back wound to a depth of about - two inches.[30] No path could be probed beyond this point and the - pathologists speculated that the bullet that entered the back might - somehow have stopped short after this modest penetration and fallen - out of the wound prior to the autopsy.[31] Although the - pathologists abandoned this theory when they were confronted with - the anterior neck wound to be accounted for, others, including the - FBI and some critics of the Warren Report, have suggested that the - "stretcher" bullet, CE 399, penetrated the President's back a very - short distance and dropped out of the wound at Parkland - Hospital.[32] This theory seems to offer an alternative by which a - bullet fired from Oswald's rifle might be connected with the - President's wounds. However, to postulate that CE 399 or any other - bullet of the type allegedly fired by Oswald penetrated two inches - of flesh and suddenly stopped short is to beg for the ludicrous; - as a theory, it is unworthy of serious consideration. I base this - assertion on the following considerations brought out to me by - Richard Bernabei, a fellow researcher who has made substantial - contributions to the medical-ballistics aspects of this case. - - - {General Principles.} A cartridge, or round of ammunition, is - composed of a primer, a cartridge case, powder, and a bullet. The - primer, a metal cup containing a detonatable mixture, fits into the - base of the cartridge case, which is loaded with the powder. The - bullet fits into the neck of the cartridge case. To fire the - bullet, the cartridge is placed in the chamber of the firearm, - immediately behind the barrel, with its base resting against a - solid support which, in a bolt-operated weapon, is called the bolt - face. When the trigger is pulled a firing pin strikes a swift, - hard blow into the primer, detonating the primer mixture. The - flames from the resulting explosion ignite the powder, causing a - rapid combustion whose force propels the bullet forward through the - barrel (R547). - Because the bullet is propelled by the pressure of the expanding - gases in the cartridge case, the bullet's velocity will vary with - the amount of pressure generated. This pressure not only expands - the sides of the case, but also drives the base back against the - bolt face.[33] The latter action flattens out the base, and the - degree of flattening plus the resultant depth of the firing-pin - indentation provide a very fair means of estimating whether the - pressure was normal, high, or low, and thus whether the bullet was - fired at its standard velocity.[34] - - {Background.} According to the Warren Report, three empty - cartridge cases were found near the alleged "assassin's window," - all of which were traceable to "Oswald's" rifle owing to the - microscopic marks left on the bases (R79, 84-85). The presence of - these expended cases weighed heavily in the Commission's conclusion - that three shots were fired. The Report states: "The most - convincing evidence relating to the number of shots was provided by - the presence . . . of three spent cartridges" (R110). Without - making comment as to the soundness of this reasoning and assuming - for argument's sake that the Carcano was used, I claim that it - logically follows that bullet 399, if it is a legitimate - assassination bullet, was fired from one of the spent cases. - - {Drawback.} Bullets fired from "Oswald's" rifle into flesh - simulants exhibited good penetrating power, passing easily through - more than 72 cm. of gelatin. These bullets struck a simulated neck - from a distance of 180 feet, traveling at approximately 1,904 - f.p.s. and exiting from the simulant at 1,779 f.p.s. (R581-82). As - ballistics expert Charles Dickey confirmed to me, bullets moving at - such speeds would not stop short in muscle, as is demanded by the - theory placing CE 399 in the President's back.[35] - The only way a bullet such as CE 399 could have made a short - penetration into muscle at a distance of 50 yards is if its - velocity had somehow been significantly retarded. Owing to the - lack of physical mitigants, the only explanation for such a - tremendous slowing down is a "short-charge" cartridge, whose - explosive power is far less than standard.[36] Dickey told me that - this would be an extremely unusual occurrence and that, despite the - age of the alleged ammunition, the propellants should have remained - stable.[37] In all the many times this ammunition has been test- - fired subsequent to the assassination, not one "short charge" has - been reported.[38] - - {Disproof.} As mentioned previously, a key indication of the - velocity at which a bullet was fired is found by the degree of - flattening of the cartridge base and the depth of the primer - indentation. Dick Bernabei had told me that, from his own - examination of the three found cartridge cases and two others fired - from the rifle for comparison purposes, the primer indentations on - all the cases were identical, proving that they had all been fired - at the same velocity. To check this, I had the National Archives - prepare a photo illustrating the five bases all under similar - lighting. This picture confirmed Dick's observations, indicating - that the bullets fired from the suspect cases were fired at their - normal velocity. - Thus, from the unlikely to the impossible, neither bullet 399 - nor any other bullet of that type fired at standard velocity from - the Mannlicher-Carcano could have lodged in the soft tissues of the - President's back. - - - {Conclusion} - - Throughout this chapter, I have endeavored to answer the - question: Could the President's wounds have been caused by bullets - of the type recovered and traced to Oswald's rifle? The answer to - that question, to the most reasonably certain degree allowed by the - limitations of the medical evidence, is No. The nature of the - bullet fragmentation observed within the President's wounds - strongly indicates that he was {not} struck by military ammunition - of the type attributed to Oswald's rifle. In every case, it is - likely that the President's wounds were produced by some type of - sporting ammunition. It is possible to conclude beyond a - reasonable doubt that a specific bullet, CE 399, traced to Oswald's - rifle, did {not} penetrate the President's neck, for there is no - way in which that bullet could have deposited the metallic - fragments located in the neck region. Before any conclusions can be - drawn concerning whether CE 399 played any role in the shooting, we - must first ask whether it is possible for CE 399 to have produced - the wounds of Governor Connally. - - - -__________ - - [1] The best published discussions of the limitations of the medical - evidence may be found in the following sources: Weisberg, - "Whitewash," chap. 13; Meagher, chap. 5; Cyril Wecht, "A Critique - of President Kennedy's Autopsy," in Thompson, pp. 278-84. - The most definitive expose of the medical evidence is contained - in a three-part book by Weisberg called "Post Mortem." This is a - copyrighted study based on Weisberg's exhaustive research over a - period of about eight years; however, it is not commercially - published. - - [2] "Winchester Handbook," p. 121, and A. Lucas, pp. 241-42. - - [3] Rowland H. Long, "The Physician and the Law" (New York, 1968), - p. 239. - - [4] Author's interview with Dr. John Nichols on April 16, 1970. - - [5] Author's taped interview with Dr. Halpert Fillinger on January 14, - 1970. (Hereinafter referred to as "Fillinger Interview.") See - also Long, p. 239. - - [6] Report of the Ramsey Clark panel, p. 11. - - [7] R. Long, p. 231. This phenomenon is also described and illustrated - in Thomas Gonzales, Milton Helpern, Morgan Vance, and Charles - Umberger, "Legal Medicine, Pathology and Toxicology" (New York: - Appleton-Century-Crofts, Inc., 1954), pp. 396 and 423. - - [8] LeMoyne Snyder, "Homicide Investigation" (Springfield, Mass., 1953), - p. 132. - - [9] Fillinger Interview. - -[10] Clark Panel Report, pp. 10-11. - -[11] The lead used in most military projecticles is an alloy of antimony - with small quantities of arsenic and bismuth added for hardening to - resist expansion. See Lucas, pp. 241-42. - -[12] Fillinger Interview. - -[13] Clark Panel Report, p. 7. - -[14] Ibid., p. 10. - -[15] Thompson, p. 110. - -[16] Fillinger Interview. - -[17] Ibid. - -[18] Ibid. - -[19] Ibid. - -[20] "Winchester Handbook," p. 123; C. E. Hagie, "The American Rifle - for Hunting and Target Shooting" (New York: The Macmillan Co., - 1946), pp. 69, 73, 83. - The possibility that a frangible bullet produced the massive head - wound was first suggested by Vincent Salandria in an article that - appeared in "Liberation" magazine, March 1965, p. 32. The - specification of a varminting bullet was first introduced to me by - Dick Bernabei, who has done much admirable and worthwhile work on - the medical/ballistics aspects of the case. - -[21] See Weisberg, "Whitewash," pp. 178-86; Meagher, pp. 139-59; David - Welsh and David Lifton, "A Counter-Theory: The Case For Three - Assassins," "Ramparts," January 1967, section II: "The Bullet in - the Back." Much of the original research can be found in Vincent - Salandria, "The Warren Report," "Liberation," March 1965, pp. 14-22, - Part I: A Philadelphia Lawyer Analyzes the President's Back and - Neck Wounds. - -[22] Fillinger Interview, and Thompson, p. 50. - -[23] Transcript of court proceedings of February 24, 1969, in "State of - Louisiana v. Clay L. Shaw," p. 115. (Hereinafter referred to as - "Finck 2/24/69 testimony.") - -[24] Fillinger Interview. - -[25] Clark Panel Report, p. 13. - -[26] Letter to the author from Dr. Russell Morgan, dated November 12, - 1969. - -[27] Fillinger Interview. - -[28] This case and the accompanying illustrations can be found in LeMoyne - Snyder, pp. 135-39. - -[29] Frazier 2/21/69 testimony, pp. 159-60. - -[30] See CD 7, p. 284; 2H93; Thompson, p. 167. - -[31] See CD 7, p. 284, 2H367. - -[32] See the first FBI report on the assassination, CD 1, and the - Supplemental Report, dated January 13, 1964; Thompson, pp. 165-70. - -[33] Sir Sydney Smith and Frederick Fiddes, "Forensic Medicine" (London: - J. and A. Churchill, Ltd., 1955), p. 174. - -[34] Major Sir Gerald Burrard, "The Identification of Firearms and - Forensic Ballistics" (London: Herbert Jenkins, 1951), p. 51. The - scheme I use in the text is adapted from this book, p. 52. - -[35] Author's taped interview with Charles Dickey at Frankford Arsenal. - July 16, 1968. (Hereinafter referred to as "Dickey Interview.") - -[36] Thompson, pp. 167-68. - -[37] Dickey Interview. - -[38] E.G., see R193 and "International Surgery" 50, no. 6 (December - 1968): p. 529. - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - 5 - - - The Governor's Wounds and the Validity of the Essential Conclusions - - In the case of Governor Connally, it is not possible to determine - the type of ammunition that produced his wounds. Three bones in - his body were struck by a bullet, two of them seriously broken and - fractured, and flecks of metal were observed in, and in one case - removed from, his injuries. The presence of these metallic - fragments in the Governor's wounds, however, does not specifically - indicate that he was struck by a type of sporting ammunition, - because the force with which the bone tissue was struck was - sufficient for military ammunition to have deposited the fragments - observed. It is the Warren Commission's belief that the Governor's - wounds were caused by the almost pristine bullet, CE 399, fired - from Oswald's rifle (R95). Therefore, in this chapter I will deal - not with the general question of the type of ammunition, but with a - specific bullet, CE 399. The question to be answered is this: Did - bullet 399 produce the wounds sustained by Governor Connally? - A bullet entered the back of the Governor's chest to the left of - his right armpit. This bullet struck the fifth rib and shattered - it, actually stripping away about 10 cm. of bone starting - immediately below the armpit (4H105; 6H86). The right lung was - severely lacerated (6H88). The bullet exited from the anterior - chest, causing a large sucking wound about 5 cm. in diameter just - below the right nipple (6H85). There was an atypical entrance - wound on the dorsal (back of the hand) side of the Governor's wrist - and an atypical exit wound on the volar (palm) side (6H07; R93). - The radius (wrist bone) had been broken into about seven or eight - pieces from the passage of the bullet (4H120). There was a 1 cm. - puncture wound located on the Governor's left thigh some five to - six inches above the knee (R93). X rays revealed a small metallic - fragment embedded in the left thigh bone, the femur (6H106). This - fragment was not surgically removed and still remains in Mr. - Connally's femur. - It is probable that one bullet caused all of Connally's - injuries. In support of this hypothesis, the Report paraphrases - the Parkland doctors as follows: - - In their testimony, the three doctors who attended - Governor Connally expressed independently their opinion that - a single bullet had passed through his chest, tumbled - through his wrist with very little exit velocity, leaving - small metallic fragments from the rear portion of the - bullet; punctured his left thigh after the bullet had lost - virtually all of its velocity; and had fallen out of the - thigh wound. (R95) - - A footnote to this statement cites portions of the doctors' - depositions taken in Dallas on March 23, before two of them were - brought to Washington to testify for the Commission a month later. - At this time, they had not seen bullet 399 and spoke on a strictly - hypothetical basis. - Dr. Tom Shires, who was involved in the Governor's medical - treatment, explained that, from the discussion among Connally's - surgeons, "everyone was under the impression this was one missile- - -through and through the chest, through and through the arm and the - thigh." When asked if any of the doctors had dissented from this - consensus he replied, "Not that I remember" (6H110). - Dr. Charles Gregory, who attended to the Governor's wrist wound, - best explained the reasoning behind the theory that one bullet - caused Connally's wounds: - - Mr. Specter: Would you consider it possible, in your - professional opinion, for the same bullet to have inflicted - all of the wounds which you have described on Governor - Connally? - Dr. Gregory: Yes; I believe it is very possible, for a - number of reasons. One of these--is the apparent loss of - energy manifested at each of the various body surfaces, - which I transected, the greatest energy being at the point - of entry on the posterior aspect of the chest and of the - fifth rib, where considerable destruction was done and the - least destruction having been done in the medial aspect of - the thigh where the bullet apparently expended itself. - . . . We know that high velocity bullets striking bone - have a strong tendency to shatter bones and the degree to - which the fifth rib was shattered was considerably in excess - of the amount of shattering which occurred in the radius-- - the forearm. - . . . I think that the missile was continually losing - velocity with each set of tissues which it encountered and - transected, and the amount of damage done is progressively - less from first entrance to the thorax to the last entrance - in the thigh. (6H101-2) - - The Report is entirely misleading, however, when it asserts - that the doctors felt that the wrist fragments were left "from the - rear portion of the bullet" and that this {bullet} subsequently - punctured the thigh. In their original testimonies, the doctors - did not postulate from what part of the bullet the fragments had - come. The intent of the Report is obvious, when we consider that - the only possible surface from which CE 399 could have lost - fragments is its rear, or base, where the lead core was naturally - exposed. The thinking of the doctors, however, tended to rule out - the possibility of CE 399's having gone into the wrist at all, - because they felt that this wound was the result of an irregular or - fragmented missile (6H90-91, 98-99, 102). Dr. Robert Shaw, who - conducted the operation on the Governor's chest, was puzzled as to - how the wrist wounds could have appeared as they did if a whole - bullet had caused them (6H91). - According to Dr. Shaw, it is not exactly correct to assert that - a whole bullet entered the thigh. In the portion of his original - testimony cited by the Report, Dr. Shaw explained the theory of - one bullet's causing all the Governor's wounds in this way: "I - have always felt that the wounds of Governor Connally could be - explained by the passage of one missile through his chest, striking - his wrist and {a fragment of it} going on into his left thigh" - (6H91; emphasis added). - What the Report does not reflect is the substantial change in - Drs. Shaw's and Gregory's opinions when shown the bullet that - allegedly produced the Governor's wounds. The first indication of - varied opinions came through this exchange between Dr. Shaw and - Commissioners Cooper, Dulles, and McCloy. Dr. Shaw had been asked - about the possibility that one bullet had caused the Governor's - wounds: - - Dr. Shaw: . . . this is still a possibility. But I - don't feel that it is the only possibility. - Sen. Cooper: Why do you say you don't think it is the - only possibility? What causes you {now} to say that it is - the location-- - Dr. Shaw: This is again the testimony that I believe Dr. - Gregory will be giving, too. It is a matter of whether the - wrist wound could be caused by the same bullet, and we felt - that it could but {but we had not seen the bullets until - today,} and we still do not know which bullet actually - inflicted the wound on Governor Connally. - Mr. Dulles: Or whether it was one or two rounds? - Dr. Shaw: Yes. - Mr. Dulles: Or two bullets? - Dr. Shaw: Yes; or three. - - - Mr. McCloy: You have no firm opinion that all these - three wounds were caused by one bullet? - Dr. Shaw: I have no firm opinion. . . . Asking me now - if it was true. {If you had asked me a month ago I would - have} [had]. - Mr. McCloy: Could they have been caused by one bullet, - in your opinion? - Dr. Shaw: They could. - Mr. McCloy: I gather that what the witness is saying is - that it is possible that they might have been caused by one - bullet. But that he has no firm opinion {now} that they - were. - Mr. Dulles: As I understand it too. Is our - understanding correct? - Dr. Shaw: That is correct. (4H109; emphasis added) - - It might be regarded as highly culpable that Commissioners - Dulles and McCloy, who professed such a clear understanding of Dr. - Shaw's position, signed a report stating the opposite of what Dr. - Shaw had testified to, with a footnote referring to prior - statements withdrawn by Shaw in their presence. Dr. Shaw's - testimony is explicit that, prior to seeing the bullet in evidence, - he felt that all the Governor's wounds were caused by one bullet; - when shown the bullet, CE 399, which allegedly did this damage, he - retracted his original opinion. What was it about this bullet that - caused such a change of judgment? - Under questioning by Arlen Specter, Dr. Shaw summed up the - indications that CE 399 did not produce the Governor's wounds. He - had first been asked to comment on the possibility of a bullet's - having caused the wounds: - - Mr. Specter: When you started to comment about it not - being possible, was that in reference to the existing mass - and shape of bullet 399? - Dr. Shaw: I thought you were referring directly to the - bullet shown as Exhibit 399. - Mr. Specter: What is your opinion as to whether bullet - 399 could have inflicted all the wounds on the Governor - then, without respect at this point to the wound of the - President's neck? - Dr. Shaw: I feel that there would be some difficulty in - explaining all of the wounds as being inflicted by bullet - Exhibit 399 without causing more in the way of loss of - substance to the bullet or deformation of the bullet. - (4H114) - - CE 399 is a virtually undistorted, intact bullet. Its weight is - approximately two grains below the average weight of an unfired - bullet of that type. As was mentioned in the previous chapter, - none of the copper jacket of 399 is missing. The nose and sides of - this bullet--as shown in photographs and as I saw in a personal - examination--are without gross deformity. The base of 399 has been - slightly squeezed so that, in contrast to its rounded shaft, the - tail end is slightly elliptical in shape. A small amount of lead, - which apparently has flowed from the open base, creates a slight - irregularity of the base. - Given the almost pristine condition of CE 399, it is - understandable that Drs. Shaw and Gregory were puzzled at the - inference that this bullet had caused the Governor's wounds. - Before having seen 399, they imagined the bullet that penetrated - Connally as being irregular or distorted, the natural consequence - of powerful impacts with two substantial bones. Dr. Shaw did not - think the bullet could even have remained intact (6H91). On the - basis of the nature of the wrist wound, Dr. Gregory thought that - "the missile that struck it could be virtually intact, insofar as - mass was concerned, but probably was {distorted}" (6H99). - According to Dr. Gregory, the wrist wound showed characteristics - of suffering the impact of an {irregular} missile (6H98, 102). In - his testimony before the Commission, Dr. Gregory expounded on the - nature of this "irregular" missile: - - Dr. Gregory: The wound of entrance (on the wrist) is - characteristic in my view of an irregular missile in this - case, an irregular missile which has tipped itself off as - being irregular by the nature of itself. - Mr. Dulles: What do you mean by irregular? - Dr. Gregory: I mean one that has been distorted. It is - in some way angular, it has sharp edges or something of this - sort. It is not rounded or pointed in the fashion of an - ordinary missile. (4H124) - - Obviously, the condition of the bullet that produced the wrist - wound, as described by Dr. Gregory, does not match that of bullet - 399, which is not "distorted" or "irregular." There is only one - surface on CE 399 that is the least bit "irregular," the base end - where the lead core is naturally exposed. When Arlen Specter asked - Dr. Gregory about a possible correlation between CE 399 and the - wrist wound, the latter responded: - - the only . . . deformity which I can find is at the base of - the missile. . . . The only way that this missile could - have produced this wound, in my view, was to have entered - the wrist backward. . . . That is the only possible - explanation I could offer to correlate this missile with - this particular wound. (4H121) - - Dr. Gregory admitted, in response to a hypothetical question from - Counsel Specter, that the slight irregularity in the base of CE 399 - "could have" been sufficient to produce the lacerated wounds - observed on the Governor's wrist (4H122). - Yet, Dr. Gregory's only correlation of CE 399 to the wrist wound - is not applicable to the circumstances of the shooting. Dr. - Gregory examined 399 in its spent state, long after it had been - fired and incurred its slight amount of damage. He related the - bullet in {this} state to a bullet in flight that had not suffered - the full extent of its damage. The irregularity of 399's base - would have occurred {after} it hit the wrist, as the Commission - postulates. Certainly a base-first strike on the radius would not - have left the base in the same condition as it was {prior} to - impact. Dr. Gregory's answer to Specter's hypothetical question - could not apply to the actual shooting. - Specter knew independently from wound ballistics experts that - the condition of CE 399 was not at all consistent with having - struck a wrist. Two conferences that Specter attended were held - during the week prior to Dr. Gregory's Commission testimony. The - consensus of the first meeting was, in part, that "the bullet - recovered from the Governor's stretcher does not appear to have - penetrated a wrist."[1] The expert opinion was more explicit at - the next meeting, held the day of the Shaw-Gregory testimony and - attended by those doctors, the wound ballistics experts, Specter, - McCloy, and others. A memorandum of this conference reports that - - in a discussion after the conference Drs. Light and Dolce - (two wound ballistics experts from Edgewood Arsenal) - expressed themselves as being very strongly of the opinion - that Connally had been hit by two different bullets, - principally on the ground that the bullet recovered from - Connally's stretcher could not have broken his radius - without having suffered more distortion. Dr. Olivier - (another wound ballistics expert) withheld a conclusion - until he has had the opportunity to make tests on animal - tissue and bone with the actual rifle.[2] - - - _______________________________________________________________________ - | photograph of 5 bullets: | - | | - | leftmost--virtually pristine | - | 2nd from left--flattened length-wise but not squished vertically | - | middle--top half missing/middle squished, bottom recognizable | - | 2nd from right--"apparent" [misshapen] top of middle bullet | - | rightmost--top 3rd of bullet is mushroomed into a "pancake" | - |_____________________________________________________________________| - - Fig. 4. CE 399 (far left) is beautifully preserved as compared to - similar bullets fired from the Carcano: (from left to right) CE - 853, fired through a goat's chest, CE 857 (in two pieces), fired - into a human skull, and CE 856, fired into a human wrist. Not one - of the three, each of which did less damage than the Commission - attributes to 399, emerged as undistorted as 399. It is - preposterous to assume that 399 could have struck so many - obstructions and remained so undamaged. (This photograph was taken - for Harold Weisberg by the National Archives.) - - - Dr. Olivier's tests, despite their shortcomings, demonstrated a - very common ballistics principle--that a bullet striking bone will - usually suffer some form of distortion. - As is apparent from Figure 4, none of Dr. Olivier's test bullets - admitted into evidence matched 399, since all were grossly deformed - by extreme flattening, indenting, or separation of jacket from core - (see also 17H849-51). - Although Dr. Olivier's tests included shots through ten cadaver - wrists, only one of the bullets recovered from this series was - admitted into evidence, CE 856 (see Fig. 4). The other bullets are - not in the National Archives, and until recently no researchers had - seen them. On March 27, 1973, the Archives declassified a once- - "Confidential" report written in March 1965 by Dr. Olivier and his - associate, Dr. Arthur J. Dziemian. This report is entitled "Wound - Ballistics of 6.5-MM Mannlicher-Carcano Ammunition," and represents - the final report of the research conducted for the Commission at - Edgewood Arsenal. This report includes photographs of four of the - test bullets fired through human wrists, published here for the - first time ever (Fig. 5). The bullet marked "B" in Figure 5 is - apparently CE 856. However, the other three bullets, which - produced damage similar to that suffered by Governor Connally's - wrist, are even more mutilated than the one bullet that was - preserved for the record. These newly released photographs - graphically reveal the degree of mutilation that might be found on - Mannlicher-Carcano bullets that had struck human wrists, and make - even more preposterous the Commission's assertion that near- - pristine 399 penetrated Connally's wrist. {goes below: .ll 75} - - - _______________________________________________________________________ - | photograph of 4 bullets lying horizontally: 2 bullets in 2 rows: | - | | - | top left--head mashed slightly down (1 to 2 centimeters?) | - | top right--head mashed w/more deformity, (1-2 cms?) | - | bottom left--head mashed, more deformity (3-4 cms?) | - | bottom right--head mashed, extreme deformity (5-6 cms?) | - |_____________________________________________________________________| - - Fig. 5. This photograph was considered "Confidential" by the - government and withheld from researchers for eight years. It - depicts "6.5-MM Mannlicher-Carcano Bullets Recovered after being - Fired Through Distal Ends of Radii of Cadaver Wrists." - - - The obvious conclusion dictated by the nature of the Governor's - wounds is that CE 399 could not have caused them. This is contrary - to the Report's assertion that "all the evidence indicated that the - bullet found on the Governor's stretcher could have caused all his - wounds" (R95). The substantiating argument of the Report is that - the total weight of the bullet fragments in the Governor's body - does not exceed the weight lost by 399. This argument is - nonsensical, for it ignores the thoroughly nonstatistical nature of - ballistics and the expected consequences of bullets striking bone; - such a line of reasoning attempts to replace imprecision with - pseudo-exactness and inapplicable mathematics. - It is therefore, in light of the well-preserved state of that - bullet, preposterous to postulate that CE 399 caused Governor - Connally's wounds. Drs. Shaw and Gregory, barraged by the official - contention that 399 was discovered on the Governor's stretcher and - thus must have caused his wounds, were reserved in expressing - themselves on the unlikelihood of such a proposition. Other - experts have been more free in voicing their opinions. I have yet - to find one expert who will concede the likelihood of an occurrence - such as the Commission assumes. When I spoke with ballistics - expert Charles Dickey at Frankford Arsenal, he cautioned me that he - could not speak out directly against the validity of the - government's beliefs relating to the assassination. Even he found - it hard to accept that 399 caused the Governor's wounds.[3] Among - the many forensic pathologists who have scoffed at this theory are - William Enos,[4] Halpert Fillinger,[5] Milton Helpern,[6] John - Nichols,[7] and Cyril Wecht.[8] - The absence of gross deformity in bullet 399 contradicts the - career of massive bone-smashing attributed to it. However, as I - learned from Dr. Fillinger and as Harold Weisberg pointed out - several years ago in a copyrighted study of the medical evidence, - the most crucial aspect of 399's state is its absence of - significant distortion detectable through microscopic - examination.[9] - The barrels of modern firearms are "rifled," that is, several - spiral grooves are cut into the barrel from end to end. As the - bullet is propelled through the barrel, these spiral grooves and - lands (the raised portions of the barrel between the grooves) set - the bullet spinning around its axis, giving it rotational as well - as forward movement, thus increasing its stability in flight. The - lands and grooves consequently etch a pattern of very fine striated - lines along the sides of the bullet, which will vary from one - weapon to another just as fingerprints vary from one person to - another. Like fingerprints, the lands and grooves scratched onto - the surface of the bullet can be microscopically identified with a - particular weapon to the exclusion of all others, provided that - they remain sufficiently intact subsequent to impact (R547-48). - The very fine lands and grooves along the copper sides of CE 399 - allowed the conclusive determination that the bullet had been fired - from "Oswald's" rifle. FBI agent Frazier provided vital testimony - about the defacement of these microscopic markings on 399: - - Mr. Eisenberg: Were the markings of the bullet at all - defaced? - Mr. Frazier: Yes; they were, in that the bullet is - distorted by having been slightly flattened or twisted. - Mr. Eisenberg: How material would you call that - defacement? - Mr. Frazier: It is hardly visible unless you look at the - base of the bullet and notice it is not round. - Mr. Eisenberg: How far does it affect your examination - for purposes of identification? - Mr. Frazier: It had no effect at all . . . because it - did not mutilate or distort the microscopic marks beyond the - point where you could recognize the pattern and find the - same pattern of marks on one bullet as were present on the - other. (3H430) - - From Frazier's testimony it is apparent that the very slight - "defacement" of 399's lands and grooves could be better termed a - "displacement," for the microscopic marks were distorted only by an - almost insignificant change in the {contour} of the bullet as - opposed to a disruption in the continuity of the surface. - After closely examining 399 at a magnification of five - diameters, I was convinced of the veracity of Frazier's testimony. - I followed each set of lands and grooves on the bullet and saw that - all were continuous and without disruption, beginning just below - the rounded nose and running smoothly down to the tail end. - Dr. Fillinger emphasized to me that a jacketed bullet such as - 399 could strike one bone and leave its lands and grooves intact so - far as visible {to the naked eye}. When I assured him that Agent - Frazier had found these marks still to be intact even through - microscopic examination, Fillinger seemed somewhat taken aback. - "Well, this is unlikely," he said. "It's very unlikely, as a - matter of fact. Even our own ballistics people here don't get that - kind of good luck."[10] One can readily appreciate that forceful - contact with firm bone tissue is bound to disrupt the fine - striations on a bullet's surface, even with a jacketed projectile. - If 399 wounded Governor Connally, then it was necessarily immune - to the conditions that distort and deform other bullets of its - kind. If it smashed through two substantial bones and rammed into - another one, it failed to manifest the normal indications of such a - flight, those which marked other bullets under even less stress. - The theory that 399 wounded the Governor is valid only on the - premise that it was a magic bullet capable of feats never before - performed in the history of ballistics. - Bullet 399 is not magic. It is just the typical mass of copper - and lead that constitutes other bullets of its kind. Governor - Connally was likewise not magic. His flesh and bones would deform - bullets as would anyone else's; his wounds showed very strong - indications that the bullet causing them had, in fact, become - distorted and irregular. - The only tenable conclusion warranted by the evidence of the - Governor's wounds, the condition of 399, and the laws of physics is - that 399 did not wound Governor Connally. - - - {The Search for Legitimacy} - - Did 399 figure in the assassination shots? - As we have seen, there is no possible way by which bullet 399 - can be related to the President's wounds. The extensive - fragmentation involving the fatal wounds rules out a missile left - intact. The presence of fragments in the President's neck likewise - rules out 399, for there is no possible circumstance under which it - could have deposited fragments in the neck and still account for - the other wounds, such as the tiny hole in the throat. Had the - President sustained a back wound of short penetration, it could not - have been caused by a bullet whose penetrating power was as great - as 399's. - Governor Connally, to judge from the nature of his wounds and - the predictable consequences of a strike such as he endured, was - hit by a missile that did not leave behind a very large percentage - of its substance but ended its flight in a distorted or mangled - condition. - Thus, CE 399 can not be related to any of the wounds inflicted - on either victim during the assassination. From this it follows - that 399 must have turned up at Parkland Hospital in a manner not - related to the victims and their treatment. It had to have been - placed on the stretcher at some time, manually and intentionally. - It can not be a legitimate assassination bullet. - The situation at Parkland on the afternoon of the assassination - would have enabled almost anyone to gain access to the area where - 399 was discovered on the stretcher. A man identifying himself as - an FBI agent tried to enter the room in which the dead President - lay at the hospital. The Secret Servicemen who witnessed this - incident and had to restrain the man with force reported that he - "appeared to be {determined} to enter the President's room" - (18H798-99 and 795-96). The Commission apparently made no efforts - to determine the identity of this man and sought no further details - from other witnesses. - Two witnesses were positive that they saw Jack Ruby at Parkland - Hospital at about the time the President's death was announced - (15H80; 25H216). - Harold Weisberg, in his book "Oswald in New Orleans," reveals - that a Cuban refugee of "disruptive influence" was employed at - Parkland at the time of the assassination. Pointing out that the - Commission's best evidence indicated that 399 was a "plant," - Weisberg finds it extremely suspicious that no effort was made to - identify this "political Cuban" when his existence was known to - both the Secret Service and the Commission.[11] Such a man would - have had access to the stretcher on which 399 was found and would - not have attracted the least suspicion, since he was an employee of - the hospital. - Nurse Margaret Henchcliffe related an incident that illustrates - how almost {anyone} could have made his way to the area of the - stretcher. She reported that a 16-year-old boy {carrying a camera} - had gotten into the Emergency Area, seeking to take pictures of the - room in which the President had died less than an hour before - (21H240). - There is currently no evidence against the possibility that the - two bullet fragments found in the front seat of the limousine and - traced to "Oswald's" rifle were likewise "planted" after the - victims were taken to the hospital. We should recall from the - discussion of the President's head wounds that the fatal damage - was, in no instance, consistent with the damage produced by - military ammunition of the type attributed to Oswald. Photographs - taken outside the hospital show substantial crowds in proximity to - the unguarded limousine.[12] As in the case of the stretcher - bullet, the circumstances {did} permit incriminating evidence to be - planted. - It cannot be said, and indeed I make no pretense of saying, that - a phony FBI man, a "disruptive Cuban," Jack Ruby, or a young boy - with a camera planted bullet 399 at Parkland Hospital. The thrust - of this discussion has been that anyone could have gained access to - the locations in which evidence pointing to Oswald was found. This - point may also be applied to the Book Depository, where Oswald's - rifle and three spent shells were discovered. Within fifteen - minutes of the assassination, the Depository was swarming with - unidentified people.[13] The medical evidence, as the discussion - in this and the previous chapter demonstrates, disassociates - military bullets from the President's wounds and proves that a - specific bullet traced to Oswald's rifle and found at Parkland - could {not} have wounded either victim in the assassination. The - spectrographic analyses, the only evidence that could correlate - Oswald's rifle with the wounds, was conspicuously avoided by the - Commission, and has been suppressed by the government so that no - one to this day may know the spectrographer's findings. It is - therefore not unreasonable to postulate, in accordance with the - only scientific evidence currently available, that the tangible - evidence that implicates Oswald was deliberately "planted," and did - not figure in the actual shooting. The unmistakable inference from - the medical evidence is that the rifle, the cartridge cases, and - the bullets {had} to have been planted. The circumstances at the - Book Depository and at Parkland Hospital indisputably could have - enabled a "conspirator" to plant evidence pointing to Oswald. The - Commission has produced no evidence that precludes the possibility - of a "plant." - - - - The discussion in this section has removed the very foundation - of the official case against Oswald by demonstrating, to the degree - of certainty possible, that Oswald's rifle was not responsible for - the wounds of President Kennedy and Governor Connally. The - medical/ballistics evidence thus exculpates Oswald and presents - several unmistakable conspiratorial implications. - The Warren Commission claimed to have much evidence, apart from - the medical/ballistics findings, that proved or indicated that - Oswald was the assassin. This additional evidence, and the - Commission's treatment of it, I will consider in Part III. - - - -__________ - - [1] "Memorandum for the Record," dated April 22, 1964, written by - Melvin Eisenberg about a conference held on April 14, l964. - - [2] "Memorandum for the Record," dated April 22, 1964, written by - Melvin Eisenberg about a conference held on April 21, 1964. - - [3] Dickey Interview. - - [4] "CBS News Inquiry: `The Warren Report,'" Part II, broadcast over - the CBS Television Network on June 26, 1967, p. 18 of the - transcript prepared by CBS News. - - [5] Fillinger Interview. - - [6] Marshall Houts, "Where Death Delights" (New York: Coward-McCann, - 1967), pp. 62-63. - - [7] Nichols Interview and letter to author from Dr. John Nichols, - dated September 5, 1969. - - [8] Thompson, p. 153. - - [9] Fillinger Interview; Weisberg, "Post Mortem I," p. 25 - -[10] Ibid. - -[11] Weisberg, "Oswald in New Orleans," pp. 292-93. - -[12] E.g., see Jesse Curry, "Personal JFK Assassination File" (Dallas: - American Poster and Printing Co., Inc., 1969), pp. 34-37. The - "Dallas Morning News" of November 23, 1963, estimated that a - crowd or 200 had gathered outside the hospital (p. 9). - -[13] See Weisberg, "Whitewash II," p. 35. - - - - - - - - - - - __________________________________________________________________________ - - - - - - [10 photographs included over the next 10 pages (inserted between - page 148 and 149 of the text); for "ascii completeness," their - captions follow. -- ratitor ] - - - - - - - FIRST PAGE: - - - J. Lee Rankin, head of the Warren Commission's staff of lawyers. - (UPI photo) - - - - Arlen Specter, Commission staff lawyer, and architect of the - single-bullet theory. (UPI photo) - - - - - - - SECOND PAGE: - - - Commission staff lawyer David Belin (center), in Dallas, with - Commission members Senator John Sherman Cooper of Kentucky - (left) and John J. McCloy. Belin is responsible for assembling - much of the case against Oswald. (UPI photo) - - - - - - - THIRD PAGE: - - - Lee Harvey Oswald in police custody on November 22, 1963. Note - Oswald's dark shirt (rust brown), which witnesses recalled he wore - that entire day. The alleged gunman in the sixth floor of the Book - Depository wore a light, short-sleeved shirt consistently described - as white or khaki. (Wide World Photos) - - - - - - - FOURTH PAGE: - - - Lee Harvey Oswald is silenced forever by Jack Ruby as Oswald is - being escorted through Dallas city jail. (Wide World Photo) - - - - - - - FIFTH PAGE: - - - Lee Harvey Oswald, dying, refuses to confess to a crime that he did - not commit. (Wide World Photos) - - - - - - - SIXTH and SEVENTH PAGES: - - - Extreme close-up of the tail end of Bullet 399, shown in relation - to a millimeter scale. This photograph reveals the sole deformity - of this so-called magic bullet: there has been a slight squeezing - at the base with some disruption of the lead core that is exposed - at that point. It is difficult to believe that this bullet could - emerge so unscathed after penetrating two bodies, smashing two - bones, and brushing another, as the Warren Commission alleges. - However, it is {impossible} for this bullet to have left the lead - fragments demanded if it is a legitimate assassination bullet. - Metal fragments, some with dimensions greater than 3mm., were left - behind at each point 399 is alleged to have hit: The President's - neck, and the Governor's chest, wrist, and thigh. As this - photograph reveals, such an array of fragments could not have come - from 399's base, thus disassociating 399 from the shooting. The - one area of 399's lead base that is missing appears as a small - crater in this photograph; this is the result of FBI Agent - Frazier's having removed a slug of lead for spectographic analysis. - (Photo: National Archives) - - - - - - - EIGHTH and NINTH PAGES: - - - Suppressed Skull X rays--These [2] X rays depict gelatin-filled - human skulls shot with ammunition of the type allegedly used by - Oswald. They were classified by the government and remained - suppressed until recently; they are printed here for the first - time ever. What they reveal is that Oswald's rifle could not have - produced the head wounds suffered by President Kennedy. The bullet - that hit the president in the head exploded into a multitude of - minuscule fragments. One Secret Service agent described the - appearance of these metal fragments on the X rays: "The whole head - looked like a little mass of stars." The fragmentation depicted on - these test X rays obviously differs from that described in the - president's head. The upper X ray reveals only relatively large - fragments concentrated at the point of entrance; the lower reveals - only a few tiny fragments altogether. This gives dramatic, - suppressed proof that Oswald did not fire the shot that killed - President Kennedy. (Photo: National Archives) - - - - - - - TENTH PAGE: - - - Marina Oswald, widow of supposed assassin Lee Harvey Oswald, being - escorted to testify before Warren Commission investigators. (UPI - Photo) - - - - - - - - - - - __________________________________________________________________________ - - - - PART III: - - - THE ACCUSED - - - - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - 6 - - - The Rifle in the Building - - - - - The Mannlicher-Carcano C2766 rifle was brought into the Book - Depository and taken to the sixth floor in some way at some time - prior to 1:30 P.M., November 22, when it was found hidden in a - stack of boxes near the sixth-floor stair landing. For the "lone - assassin-no conspiracy" theory to be valid, the only man who could - have brought the rifle into the building is Lee Harvey Oswald. - The Commission's conclusion that Oswald brought the rifle into - the Depository demands premeditation of the murder. According to - the Report, Oswald deliberately lied to co-worker Frazier about his - reason for returning to Irving the day before the assassination and - constructed a paper sack on or before Thursday, November 21, for - the purpose of carrying his rifle into the building (R137). - The prerequisite of premeditation in this case is prior - knowledge of the motorcade route. If Oswald did not know by - Thursday morning that President Kennedy would pass his building, he - obviously could not have planned to shoot the President. The - closest the Commission came to considering the question of prior - knowledge was to assert that Oswald could have known the motorcade - route as early as November 19, when it appeared in the Dallas - papers (R40, 642). It never established whether Oswald {did} know - the route. - Despite the Commission's assurances, on the basis of newspaper - accounts neither Oswald nor any Dallas resident could have known - the {exact} motorcade route, for conflicting accounts were - published. The problem, as stated by the Report in its - "Speculations and Rumors" appendix, is this: - - {Speculation}. --The route shown in the newspaper took - the motorcade through the Triple Underpass via Main Street, - a block away from the Depository. Therefore, Oswald could - not have known that the motorcade would pass directly by the - . . . Depository Building. (R643). - - The Report appears to dispel this speculation by asserting that the - published route clearly indicated a turn-off from Main onto - Houston, and Houston onto Elm, taking the President directly in - front of the Depository as the procession approached the underpass. - In dispelling this rumor, the Report quotes incompletely and - dishonestly from the relevant Dallas papers. - On November 16, the "Dallas Times Herald" reported that while - the route had not yet been determined, "the presidential party - apparently will loop through the downtown area, probably on Main - Street" (22H613). Both the "Dallas Morning News" and the "Times - Herald" carried the release of the motorcade route on November 19, - including the information about the turn onto Elm (22H614-15). The - next day, the "Morning News" carried another description of the - route, saying the motorcade "will travel on Mockingbird Lane, - Lemmon Avenue, Turtle Creek Boulevard, Cedar Springs, Harwood, Main - and Stemmons Freeway," with mention of the Houston-to-Elm stretch - omitted (22H616). Not included in the Commission's evidence but - discovered and printed by Harold Weisberg, is a map of the - motorcade route that appeared on the front page of the "Morning - News" of November 22, the day of the President's visit. The map - shows the route as taking Main down to Stemmons Freeway again, - avoiding the cut-over to Elm.[1] - The Report never quotes those press accounts which did not - include the Elm Street stretch, leaving the impression that Oswald, - in his premeditation, knew previously that the President would pass - directly before him, and therefore present an easy target (R40). - The distinction is not major, because either published route would - have put the President within shooting range of the Depository. It - should be noted, however, that the Commission, in making its case, - quoted selectively from the record. - Before it can be stated that Oswald knew of {any} motorcade - route, it must first be established that he had access to a medium - by which he could have been so informed. Roy Truly and Bonnie Ray - Williams thought that Oswald occasionally read newspapers in the - Depository (3H218, 164). Mrs. Robert Reid saw Oswald in the - building some five to ten times and recalled that "he was usually - reading," although she did not specify what he read (3H279). - Charles Givens provided the best detail on Oswald's reading habits - during work. He testified that Oswald would generally read the - previous day's paper: "Like if the day was Tuesday, he would read - Monday's paper in the morning." Givens was certain that the - editions of the paper Oswald read, the "Dallas Morning News," were - dated, for he usually looked at them after Oswald finished (6H352). - Oswald's sufficient access to the electronic media is not - definitely established. Mrs. Earlene Roberts, the woman who rented - Oswald his small room on North Beckley, testified that he rarely - watched television: "If someone in the other rooms had it on, - maybe he would come and stand at the back of the couch--not over 5 - minutes and go to his room and shut the door" (6H437). The police - inventory of materials confiscated from Oswald's room reveals he - had a "brown and yellow gold Russian make portable radio" (24H343), - although there is no information as to whether the radio was - usable, or used. - Although the evidence of Oswald's accessibility to information - relating to the motorcade route does not establish whether he - {could} have known {anything} about the exact route, there are - indications that he was, in fact, totally uninformed about and - uninterested in the procession. The narrative written by Marina - Oswald when she was first put under protective custody leads one to - believe that Oswald knew nothing of the President's trip. "Only - when I told him that Kennedy was coming the next day to Dallas and - asked how I could see him--on television, of course--he answered - that he did now know," Marina wrote of the night before the - assassination (18H638).[2] - More important information was provided by co-worker James - Jarman, who met Oswald on the first floor of the Depository between - 9:30 and 10:00 on the morning of November 22. According to Jarman, - Oswald - - was standing up in the window and I went to the window also, - and he asked me what were the people gathering around the - corner for, and I told him that the President was supposed - to pass that morning, and he asked me did I know which way - he was coming, and I told him, yes; he probably come down - Main and turn on Houston and then back again on Elm. - Then he said, "Oh, I see," and that was all. (3H201) - - Jarman first reported this incident on November 23, 1963, in his - affidavit for the Dallas Police (24H213). - Jarman's story is subject to two interpretations. If Oswald - spoke honestly, then he clearly revealed his ignorance of the day's - events, knowing neither the reason for the crowds gathering around - the building nor the route of the motorcade. If Oswald knew the - answers to the questions he posed to Jarman, it would seem that he - was deliberately trying to "plant" false information to indicate - his lack of interest in the motorcade, a good defense in case he - was later apprehended in connection with the assassination. - However, as Sylvia Meagher has pointed out, if Oswald deliberately - dropped exculpatory hints to Jarman, why did he not later offer - this to the police as part of the evidence in his favor?[3] In all - the pages of reports and testimony relating to Oswald's - interrogation sessions, there is no indication that Oswald ever - mentioned the early morning meeting with Jarman. - Thus there is no basis for asserting that Oswald knew the exact - motorcade route as of Thursday morning, November 21. The - newspapers, including the one Oswald normally saw a day late, - carried conflicting versions of the route, varying at the crucial - juncture--the turn-off on Houston Street. While there is no way of - knowing whether Oswald had seen any of the published information - relevant to the motorcade, his actions indicate a total unawareness - of the events surrounding the procession through Dallas. - During October and November of 1963, Oswald lived in a Dallas - rooming house while his wife, Marina, and two children lived in - Irving at the home of Ruth Paine, some 15 miles from the - Depository. In the words of the Report, "Oswald traveled between - Dallas and Irving on weekends in a car driven by a neighbor of the - Paines, Buell Wesley Frazier, who also worked at the Depository. - Oswald generally would go to Irving on Friday afternoon and return - to Dallas Monday morning" (R129). On November 21, the day before - the assassination, Oswald asked Frazier whether he could ride home - with him that afternoon to obtain "some curtain rods" for "an - apartment." Sinister implications are attached to this visit to - Irving, which the Report would have us believe was unprecedented. - Assuring us that the curtain-rod story was a fabrication, and - asserting that "Oswald's" rifle was stored in the Paine garage, the - Report lays ground for the ultimate assertion that Oswald returned - to Irving to pick up his rifle and bring it to work the next day. - The Report's explanation of Oswald's return to Irving hinges on - the assumption that the C2766 rifle was stored in the Paine garage. - Of this there is not a single shred of evidence. The Commission - had one tenuous item that could indicate the presence of {a} rifle - wrapped in a blanket in the Paine garage; Marina testified she - once peeked into this blanket and saw the {stock} of a rifle - (R128). The other evidence indicates only that a bulky object was - stored in the blanket. Certainly no one saw the {specific} C2766 - rifle in the garage. As Liebeler has pointed out, "that fact is - that not one person alive today ever saw that rifle in the Paine - garage in such a way that it could be identified as that rifle."[4] - The Report recounts in dramatic detail the police search of the - Paine garage on the afternoon of the assassination. When asked - that day if her husband owned a rifle, Marina pointed to the - rolled-up blanket, which the officers proceeded to lift. The - blanket hung limp in an officer's hand; it was empty (R131). - Although there was no evidence that the rifle had ever been stored - there, the Commission found the presence of the empty blanket on - November 22 evidence that Oswald "removed the rifle from the - blanket in the Paines' garage on Thursday evening" (R137). Had the - rifle been stored where the Commission assumed, {anyone} could have - removed it at almost {any} time prior to the afternoon of the - shooting. The Paines apparently were not preoccupied with the - security of their home, as indicated on Saturday, November 23. - While the police were searching the Paine house that day, Mr. and - Mrs. Paine drove off, leaving the officers completely alone - (7H193). - With no evidence that Oswald ever removed the rifle from the - Paine garage or that the rifle was even stored there, the - Commission's case loses much of its substance, however - circumstantial. Further reducing the suspicion evoked by Oswald's - return to Irving is the fact that this trip was {not} particularly - unusual. Despite the Commission's statement that he generally went - home only on weekends, Oswald kept to no exact pattern for visiting - his wife during the short time he was estranged from her. On the - contrary, Oswald frequently violated the assumed "pattern" of - weekend visits. He began his employment at the Depository on - October 16. That Friday, the 18th, he came to Irving but did not - return to Dallas the following Monday because his wife had given - birth to a second daughter that Sunday; he visited Marina on - Monday and spent the night at the Paines's. The next weekend was - "normal." However, there are strong indications that Oswald - returned to Irving the next {Thursday}, October 31. During the - weekend of November 8, Oswald again spent Monday with his wife in - Irving, this time because it was Veteran's Day. Furthermore, - Oswald did not return at all the following weekend, and he fought - over the telephone with his wife that Sunday about his use of an - assumed name in registering at the roominghouse. The following - Thursday, the 21st, he returned to Irving (see R737-40). - The Report does not include mention of a visit by Oswald to - Irving on any Thursday other than November 21. But there is strong - evidence of another such return, as was brought out by Sylvia - Meagher: - - It does not appear that Oswald's visit on Thursday - evening without notice or invitation was unusual. But it is - not clear that it was unprecedented. An FBI report dealing - with quite another matter--Oswald's income and - expenditures--strongly suggests that Oswald had cashed a - check in a grocery store in Irving on Thursday evening, - October 31, 1963 [CE 1165, p. 6]; the Warren Commission - decided arbitrarily that the transaction took place on - Friday, November 1 [R331]. Neither Oswald's wife nor Mrs. - Ruth Paine, both of whom were questioned closely about the - dates and times of Oswald's visits to Irving during October - and November, suggested that he had ever come there--with or - without prior notice--on a Thursday. It is possible, though - implausible, that Oswald came to Irving on Thursday, October - 31, 1963 solely to cash a check and then returned to Dallas - without contacting his wife or visiting the Paine residence. - More likely, Marina and Mrs. Paine forgot that visit or, - for reasons of their own, preferred not to mention it. - Either way, it is clear that Oswald's visit to Irving on - Thursday night, November 21, may not have been - unprecedented.[5] - - Oswald's excuse for his return to Irving Thursday was that he - intended to pick up curtain rods for "an apartment." The Report - attempts to vitiate this excuse by noting that (a) Oswald spoke - with neither his wife, nor his landlady, nor Mrs. Paine about - curtain rods, (b) Oswald's landlady testified that his room on - North Beckley Avenue had curtains and rods, and (c) "No curtain - rods were known to have been discovered in the Depository Building - after the assassination" (R130). - The source cited for the assertion that no curtain rods were - found in the Depository after the assassination is CE 2640. The - Report neglects to mention that CE 2640 details an investigation - conducted on September 21, 1964, ten months after the - assassination, when only one person, Roy Truly, was questioned - about curtain rods (25H899). Truly was "certain" that no curtain - rods had been found because "it would be customary for any - discovery of curtain rods to immediately be called to his - attention." Aside from the ludicrous implication that the - Depository had rules governing the discovery of curtain rods, this - "inquiry" was too limited and too late to be of any significance. - Apparently, the Commission's request for this inquiry calculated - its worthlessness. Rankin made this request of Hoover in a letter - dated August 31, 1964. The letter, which I obtained from the - National Archives, leaves little doubt that the result of the - inquiry was preconceived to be against Oswald. Rankin ordered that - Truly be interviewed "in order to establish that no curtain rods - were found in the [Depository] following the assassination."[6] - This phraseology seems to instruct Hoover {not} to conduct an - objective investigation; otherwise, the letter would have read "in - order to establish {whether any} curtain rods were found." - The Commission accepted without question the landlady's - assurance that Oswald's room had curtain rods. Had it conducted - the least investigation, it could easily have determined that the - room {did} need rods. Black Star photographer Gene Daniels - followed many of the events in Dallas on the weekend of the - assassination. On Saturday morning, November 23, he went to - Oswald's rooming house and obtained a fascinating set of pictures. - Daniels explained the circumstances to me: - - I went to the rooming house the following morning and - requested permission to make the photograph from the - landlady. I'm not sure of her name but I don't think she - was the owner. We went into the room and she told me she - preferred not to have me take any pictures until she put - "the curtains back up." She said that newsmen the evening - before had disturbed the room and she didn't want anyone to - see it messed up. I agreed and stood in the room as she and - her husband stood on the bed and hammered the curtain rods - back into position. While she did this, I photographed them - or possibly just her I forget right now, up on the bed with - the curtain rods etc.[7] - - It seems doubtful in the extreme that the activity of newsmen - the night before could physically have removed curtain rods from - the wall in Oswald's room. A more reasonable possibility is that - the rods had not been up at all until November 23, when Daniels - witnessed and photographed the landlady and her husband hammering - the rods into the wall. - This renovating of Oswald's cubicle could not have come at a - better time in the development of the Dallas police case against - Oswald. On the day of the assassination, Wesley Frazier filed an - affadavit for the police that included information about the - curtain-rod story (24H209). At 10:30 on the morning of November - 23, police Captain Will Fritz asked Oswald if he had carried - curtain rods to work the previous day. According to Fritz, Oswald - denied having told the curtain-rod story to Frazier (R604). (This - denial, in light of opposing testimony from Frazier and his sister, - was apparently a falsehood.) - Thus, the Commission is on shaky ground when it assumes Oswald's - excuse for returning to Irving to have been false. The inferences - drawn from the premise of a spurious excuse are likewise weakened - or disproved. This Commission, which seems to have become a panel - of amateur psychiatrists in conjuring up "motives" for Oswald, - showed an appalling lack of sympathy and understanding in - "evaluating" the "false excuse." - - In deciding whether Oswald carried a rifle to work in a - long paper bag on November 22, the Commission gave weight to - the fact that Oswald gave a false reason for returning home - on November 21, and one which provided an excuse for the - carrying of a bulky package the following morning. (R130) - - The preponderance of the evidence supports the conclusion - that Lee Harvey Oswald . . . told the curtain rod story to - Frazier to explain both the return to Irving on a Thursday - and the obvious bulk of the package which he intended to - bring to work the next day. (R137) - - The curtain-rod story may not have been false. However, there - are several possible explanations for Oswald's Irving visit other - than the one that had such appeal to the Commission--that Oswald - came to pick up his rifle. As Leo Sauvage has pointed out, Ruth - Paine and Marina had their own theory about Oswald's return.[8] In - the words of the Report: - - The women thought he had come to Irving because he felt - badly about arguing with his wife about the use of the - fictitious name. He said that he was lonely, because he had - not come the previous weekend, and told Marina that he - "wanted to make his peace" with her. (R740) - - Sylvia Meagher, more understanding than the Commission, finds - nothing suspicious in a man's trying to "make his peace" with his - wife or visiting his two young daughters after not having seen them - for two weeks. She points out that if this were the reason for - Oswald's visit, it is unlikely that he would have admitted it to - Frazier, with whom he was not close. Oswald could very innocently - have lied about the curtain rods to Frazier to cover up a personal - excuse, bringing a package the next morning to substantiate his - story and avoid embarrassing questions.[9] (The Paine garage, - stuffed almost beyond capacity with the paraphernalia of two - families, contained many packages that Oswald could have taken on - the spur of the moment.) - As the record now stands, Oswald's actions on November 21 could - well have been perfectly innocent. The fact is that we do not know - why Lee Oswald returned to Irving that Thursday, but the trip is no - more an indictment of Oswald than it is an element of his defense. - However, official misrepresentations allowed unnecessary and unfair - implications to become associated with the return. There is no - reason to believe that Oswald knew anything about the November 22 - motorcade. His visit to Irving on a Thursday probably was not - unprecedented. Since there is no proof that the C2766 rifle was - ever stored in the Paine garage, there is no basis for the theory - that Oswald's return was for the purpose of obtaining that rifle. - A number of innocent explanations for the visit present themselves - as far more plausible than the incriminating and unsubstantiated - notion of the Commission. - - - {The Long and Bulky Package} - - At about 7:15 on the morning of the assassination, Oswald left - the Paine home to walk to the residence of Mrs. Linnie Mae Randle, - Buell Wesley Frazier's sister. Mrs. Randle and Frazier were the - only two people to see Oswald that morning before he arrived at the - Depository; they were likewise the only two people who saw the - long package that Oswald had brought with him to work. Their - accounts are critical in the whole case and deserve close scrutiny. - Standing at the kitchen window of her house, Mrs. Randle saw - Oswald approaching. In his right hand he carried "a package in a - sort of heavy brown bag," the top of which was folded down. Mrs. - Randle specified that Oswald gripped the package at the very top - and that the bottom almost touched the ground (2H248). When - Commission Counsel Joseph Ball had Mrs. Randle demonstrate how - Oswald held the package, he apparently tried to lead her into - providing a false description for the record; she corrected him: - - Mr. Ball: And where was his hand gripping the {middle} - of the package? - Mrs. Randle: No, sir; the {top} with just a little bit - sticking up. You know just like you grab something like - that. - Mr. Ball: And he was grabbing it with his right hand at - the top of the package and the package almost touched the - ground? - Mrs. Randle: Yes, sir.[10] (2H248; emphasis added) - - Mrs. Randle estimated the length of this package as "a little - more" than two feet. When shown the 38-inch paper sack found near - the alleged "assassin's" window, she was sure this was too long to - have been the one carried by Oswald unless it had been folded down. - In fact, she volunteered to fold the bag to its proper length; the - result was a 28 1/2-inch sack (2H249-50). Furthermore, the FBI, in - one of its interviews with Mrs. Randle, staged a "reconstruction" - of Oswald's movements in which a replica sack was used and folded - according to Mrs. Randle's memory. "When the proper length of the - sack was reached according to Mrs. Randle's estimate," states the - FBI report of this interview, "it was measured and found to be 27 - inches long" (24H408) . - We must admire Mrs. Randle's consistency in estimating the - length of Oswald's package despite severe questioning before the - Commission. Her recollection of the sack's length varied by only - one and half inches in at least two reconstructions and one verbal - estimate. If we recall her specific description of the manner in - which Oswald carried the sack (gripped at the {top} with the bottom - almost touching the ground), it is obvious that the package {could - not} have exceeded 29 inches in {maximum} length. (Oswald was 5 - feet, 9 inches [24H7].) - Frazier first noticed the package on the back seat of his car as - he was about to leave for the Depository. He estimated its length - as "roughly about two feet long" (2H226). From the parking lot at - work, Oswald walked some 50 feet ahead of Frazier. He held the - package parallel to his body, one end under his right armpit, the - other cupped in his right hand (2H228). During his testimony - before the Commission, Frazier, slightly over 6 feet tall compared - to Oswald's 5 feet, 9 inches, held a package that contained the - disassembled Carcano. He cupped one end in his right hand; the - other end protruded over his shoulder to the level of his ear. Had - this been the case with Oswald's package, Frazier is sure he would - have noticed the extra length (2H243). Frazier's Commission - testimony is buttressed by the original sworn affidavit he filed on - November 22, 1963. Here he estimated the length of the sack as - "about two feet long," adding "I noticed that Lee had the package - in his right hand under his arm . . . straight up and down" - (24H209). Furthermore, during another "reconstruction," Frazier - indicated for FBI agents the length occupied by the package on the - back seat of his car; that distance was measured to be 27 inches - (24H409). Again, if we take Frazier's description of how Oswald - held the package in walking toward the Depository, the maximum - length is fixed at 27 to 28 inches. - Frazier and Mrs. Randle proved to be consistent, reliable - witnesses. Under rigorous questioning, through many - reconstructions, their stories emerged unaltered and reinforced: - the package carried by Oswald was 27 to 28 inches long. Both - witnesses provided ample means for verifying their estimates of - length; on each occasion their recollections proved accurate. - Frazier and Mrs. Randle both independently described the package as - slightly more than two feet long; they both physically estimated - the length of the package at what turned out to be from 27 to 28 - 1/2 inches; they both recalled Oswald's having carried his sack in - a manner that would set the maximum length at about 28 inches. One - could hardly expect more credible testimony. Perhaps it is true - that the combined stories of Frazier and Mrs. Randle, persuasive as - they are, do not prove that Oswald's package was 27 to 28 inches - long. However, no evidence has been put forth challenging their - stories, and until such evidence can be produced, establishing a - valid basis for doubt, we are forced to accept the 28-inch estimate - as accurate. - Not even the Commission could produce a single piece of evidence - disputing Frazier and Mrs. Randle. It merely believed what it - wanted to believe and quoted what it wanted to quote, even to the - point of self-contradiction. Without comment as to the remarkably - accurate aspects of Mrs. Randle's testimony, the Report dismisses - her story entirely by asserting with no substantiation that she - "saw the bag fleetingly." It then quotes Frazier as saying he did - not pay much attention to Oswald's package (R134). This, however, - was not the full extent of what Frazier had said, as the self- - contradictory Report had previously quoted. "Like I said, I - remember I didn't look at the package very much," warned Frazier, " - . . . {but when I did look at it he did have his hands on the - package like that}" (R133-34). - Accepting Frazier's and Mrs. Randle's stories would have aborted - in its early stages the theory that Oswald killed the President - unassisted. The longest component of the Mannlicher-Carcano rifle - {when disassembled} is 34.8-inches long (3H395). The Commission's - best and, in fact, {only} evidence on this point said the package - carried to work by Oswald was too short to have contained the rifle - in its shortest possible form, disassembled. Obviously, a 35-inch - package strains the limits imposed by the recollections of Frazier - and Mrs. Randle. Such a sack would have dragged on the ground when - grasped at the top, protruded over Oswald's shoulder when cupped in - his hand (as Frazier himself demonstrated), occupied more space on - the back seat of Frazier's car, and been perceptibly longer than - was consistently described by the two people who saw it. There is - just no reason to believe that the package was over 28 inches long, - and every reason to believe that 28 inches was very close to its - proper length. The Commission could give no valid reason for - rejecting that estimate; it merely chose to disregard the stories - of its only two witnesses. Any alternative would have entailed - admitting that Oswald did not carry the "assassination weapon" to - work with him that morning. - The Report plays up its rejection of the Frazier-Randle - testimony as if, virtually torn between witness accounts and cold, - hard, scientific fact, it gave in to the latter. In the words of - the Report: - - The Commission has weighed the visual recollection of - Frazier and Mrs. Randle against the evidence here presented - that the bag Oswald carried contained the assassination - weapon and has concluded that Frazier and Randle are - mistaken as to the length of the bag. (R134) - - What evidence was "presented that the bag . . . contained the - assassination weapon"? - "A [38-inch long] handmade bag of paper and tape was found in - the southeast corner of the sixth floor alongside the window from - which the shots were fired. It was not a standard type bag which - could be obtained in a store and it was presumably made for a - particular purpose," says the Report (R134). Before any evidence - relevant to this bag is presented, the Report draws an important - inference from its location; "The presence of the bag in this - corner is cogent evidence that it was used as the container for the - rifle" (R135). The Commission was unequivocal; the evidence meant - only what the Commission wanted it to mean--nothing more, nothing - less. To take issue with the inference read into the evidence: - the presence of that bag in that corner is "cogent evidence" {only} - that someone placed the bag in the corner. Its location of - discovery can not tell who made the bag, when it was made, or what - it contained. The Commission wanted it to have contained the - rifle; therefore, it must have. - Having attached a significance to this bag (CE 142) "cogent" - only for the Commission's predisposition toward Oswald's sole - guilt, the Report presents what it labels "Scientific Evidence - Linking Rifle and Oswald to Paper Bag." There was no difficulty in - linking Oswald to the bag; his right palmprint and left index - fingerprint were on it, proving that at some time, in some way, he - had handled it. Again, the Commission reads an improper inference - into this evidence. Because the palmprint was found at the bottom - of the paper bag, says the Report, "it was consistent with the bag - having contained a heavy or bulky object when [Oswald] handled it - since a light object is usually held by the fingers" (R135). Not - mentioned is the fact that, as Oswald walked to Frazier's home, he - grasped his package at the {top}, allowing it to hang freely, - almost touching the ground. According to the Commission's analysis - of how people hold packages, it would seem unlikely that Oswald's - bag contained anything "heavy or bulky." Nor is there any proof - that Oswald was holding CE 142 when he left prints on it. Had it - been lying on a hard, flat surface, Oswald could have leaned - against or on it and left prints. - The Report quotes questioned-documents experts to show that CE - 142 had been constructed from paper and tape taken from the - Depository's shipping room, probably within three days of November - 22 (R135-36). Here the Report explicitly states what it had been - implying all along: "One cannot estimate when, prior to November - 22, {Oswald} made the paper bag." The bag was made from Depository - materials; at some time it was touched by Oswald. This does not - prove or so much as indicate that {Oswald} constructed the bag. - The Commission {assumed} Oswald made it, offering no evidence in - support of its notion. It {could not} provide substantiation, for - the evidence proves Oswald did {not} make CE 142. - Troy Eugene West, a full-time mail wrapper at the Depository, - worked at the same bench from which the materials for the paper - sack were taken. As Harold Weisberg points out in "Whitewash," - "West had been employed by the Book Depository for 16 years and was - so attached to his place of work that he never left his bench, even - to eat lunch. His only separation from it, aside from the - necessary functions of life [and this is presumed; it is not in - his testimony], was on arrival before work, to get water for - coffee."[11] - Although West was the one man who could know if Oswald had taken - the materials used in constructing CE 142, he was never mentioned - in the Report. In his deposition, he virtually obviated the - possibility that Oswald made the bag: - - Mr. Belin: Did Lee Harvey Oswald ever help you wrap - mail? - Mr. West: No, sir; he never did. - Mr. Belin: Do you know whether or not he ever borrowed - or used any wrapping paper for himself? - Mr. West: No, sir; I don't. - Mr. Belin: You don't know? - Mr. West: No; I don't. - Mr. Belin: Did you ever see him around these wrapper - rolls or wrapper roll machine, or not? - Mr. West: No, sir; I never noticed him being around. - (6H360) - - West brought out another important piece of information. Expert - examination showed that one long strip of tape had been drawn from - the Depository's dispenser and then torn into smaller pieces to - assemble the bag (R579-80). West told Counsel Belin that the - dispensing machine was constructed so that the dried mucilage on - the tape would be automatically moistened as tape was pulled out - for use. The only way one could obtain dry tape, he added, was if - he removed the roll of tape from the machine and tore off the - desired length (6H361). However, the tape on CE 142 possessed - marks that conclusively showed that it had been pulled through the - dispenser (R580). Thus, the tape used in making CE 142 was wet as - soon as it left the dispenser; it had to be used at that moment, - demanding that the entire sack be constructed at West's bench. - The fabricator of CE 142 had to remain at or near the bench long - enough to assemble the entire bag. West never saw Oswald around - the dispensing machines, which indicates that Oswald did not make - the bag. This contention is supported by those who observed Oswald - during his return to Irving on Thursday evening. Frazier never saw - Oswald take anything with him from work (2H141), despite the fact - that, even folded, CE 142 would have been awkward to conceal. - Likewise, neither Ruth Paine nor Marina ever saw Oswald with such a - sack on or before November 21 (1H120; 3H49; 22H751). - The Report thus far has done some rather fancy footwork with the - paper sack, asserting without basis that Oswald was its fabricator - when the evidence allows the conclusion only that Oswald once - touched the bag. Next in line was the "scientific evidence" that - the Commission promised would link the "rifle . . . to paper bag." - When FBI hair-and-fiber expert Paul Stombaugh examined CE 142 on - November 23, he found that it contained a single, brown, delustered - viscose fiber and "several" light-green cotton fibers (R136). The - Report does not mention Stombaugh's qualification of the word - "several" as indicating only two or three fibers (4H80). It seems - that these few fibers matched some composing the blanket in which - the rifle was allegedly stored, although Stombaugh could render no - opinion as to whether the fibers had in fact come from that blanket - (R136-37). How does this relate the {rifle} to the paper bag when - it does not conclusively relate even the {blanket} to the bag? The - Commission's theory is "that the rifle could have picked up fibers - from the blanket and transferred them to the paper bag" (R137). - Had the Commission not been such a victim of its bias, it could - have seen that this fiber evidence had no value in relating - anything. The reason is simple: the evidence indicates that the - Dallas Police took no precautions to prevent the various articles - of evidence from contacting each other {prior} to laboratory - examination. On Saturday morning, November 23, physical items such - as the rifle, the blanket, the bag, and Oswald's shirt arrived in - Washington, on loan from the police for FBI scrutiny. It was then - that Stombaugh found fibers in the bag (4H75). Prior to Oswald's - death, this evidence was returned to the police. However, on - November 26, the items remaining in police custody were again - turned over to the FBI. Before the second return, some of the - items were photographed together on a table (4H273-74). This - photograph, CE 738, shows the open end of the paper bag to be in - contact with the blanket. Such overt carelessness by the police - ruined the bag for any subsequent fiber examinations. If this was - any indication of how the evidence was handled by the police when - {first} turned over to the FBI, {all} the fiber evidence becomes - meaningless because the various specimens could have come in - contact with each other {after} they were confiscated. - There is ample evidence that CE 142 never contained the - Mannlicher-Carcano. James Cadigan, FBI questioned-documents - expert, disclosed an important piece of information in his - testimony concerning his examination of the paper sack: - - I was also requested . . . to examine the bag to - determine if there were any significant markings or - scratches or abrasions or {anything} by which it could be - associated with the rifle, Commission Exhibit 139, that is, - could I find {any} markings that I could tie to that - rifle....And I couldn't find {any} such markings. (4H97; - emphasis added) - - Cadigan added that he could not know the significance of the - absence of marks (4H97-98). - There is, however, great significance, due to circumstances - unknown to Cadigan. If Oswald placed the rifle into CE 142, he - could have done so only between 8 and 9 P.M. on November 21; he - simply did not have time to do it the following morning before - going to work.[12] Had he removed the rifle immediately upon - arriving at the Depository at 8 A.M., it would still have remained - in the bag for at least 12 hours. The bag likewise would have been - handled by Oswald during a half-block walk to Frazier's house and a - two-block walk from the parking lot to the Depository. It is - stretching the limits of credibility to assume that a rifle in - {two} bulky parts (the 40-inch Carcano could have fit into the 38- - inch bag {only} if disassembled) in a single layer of paper would - fail to produce obvious marks after over 12 hours of storage and - handling through two-and-a-half blocks of walking. More - significantly, Cadigan made no mention of oil stains having been - found on the bag, but the rifle was described by FBI Director - Hoover as "well-oiled" (26H455). It is reasonable to conclude from - the condition of CE 142 that this sack, even if Oswald had made it, - never held "Oswald's" rifle. - CE 142 may be significant in two ways. Judging from the - immediate impression received that this sack had been used to - transport the rifle (despite the lack of evidence that it did), it - is not impossible that it was made and left by the window with - exactly that effect in mind, even for the purpose of incriminating - Oswald. - - _____________________________________________________________________ - | photograph of flat paper bag on top | - | | - | and disassembled rifle lying at bottom | - | (at least 9 discernable pieces) | - |___________________________________________________________________| - - Fig. 6. The Commission says that all these pieces of the - disassembled Carcano were carried in this bag without leaving any - identifiable marks or oil stains. There is no crease in the bag - where it would have been folded over had it contained the - disassembled rifle. Oswald's careless handling of his package is - not consistent with its having contained so many loose parts. - - - However, with all the trash scattered about the storage spaces in - the building, it is conceivable that CE 142 had been made for some - unknown purpose entirely unrelated to the shooting and merely - discarded on the sixth floor. The evidence that Oswald neither - made 142 nor carried it home the evening of November 21 leads to - the inference that the bag he {did} carry on the 22nd has never - come to light subsequent to the assassination. Likewise, it - follows that the contents of Oswald's package may never have been - found. (There is evidence suggesting that Oswald, before entering - the Depository, may actually have discarded his package in rubbish - bins located in an enclosed loading dock at the rear of the - building. Employee Jack Dougherty saw Oswald arrive for work, - entering through a back door. At that time, Dougherty saw nothing - in Oswald's hands [6H377].) - There is not the slightest suggestion in any of the evidence - that Oswald carried his rifle to work the morning of November 22. - The indications are persuasive and consistent that Oswald carried - almost anything {but} his rifle. Oswald took little care with his - package, hardly treating it as if it contained the apparatus with - which he later intended efficiently to commit murder. As he - approached Frazier's house, he held the package at the top, "much - like a right handed batter would pick up a baseball bat when - approaching the plate" (24H408), certainly a peculiar and dangerous - way for one to transport a package containing a rifle in two bulky - parts. Every indication of the length of Oswald's sack - consistently precludes its having contained the disassembled rifle. - Interestingly enough, Frazier had once worked in a department store - uncrating packaged curtain rods. Having seen the appearance of - these, Frazier found nothing suspicious about Oswald's package - which, he was informed, contained curtain rods (2H229). - It is no longer sufficient to say, as I did in the first - chapter, that there is no evidence that Oswald carried his rifle to - work on the morning of the assassination. There is, as the - evidence indicates, no reason even to suspect that he did (based on - the descriptions of the package he carried), that he would have - (based on the indications that he knew nothing of the motorcade - route), or that he could have (based on the total lack of proof - that the C2766 rifle had been stored in the Paine garage). The - most reasonable conclusion--if any is to be drawn--is that Oswald - did not carry his rifle to work that morning. - - - -__________ - - [1] Weisberg, "Whitewash," p. 23. - - [2] Ibid., pp. 13-14. - - [3] Meagher, pp. 37-38. - - [4] Liebeler 9/6/64 Memorandum, p. 4. - - [5] Meagher, p. 37. - - [6] Letter from J. Lee Rankin to J. Edgar Hoover, dated August 31, - 1964, found in the Truly "K.P." (Key Persons) file. - - [7] Letter to the author from Gene Daniels, received March 19, 1970. - Quoted by permission. - - [8] Leo Sauvage, "The Oswald Affair" (Cleveland: The World Publishing - Co., 1965), pp. 363-67. - - [9] Meagher, p. 38. - -[10] The first critical analysis of the questioning of witnesses Frazier - and Randle appeared in Weisberg's "Whitewash," pp. 17-19. - -[11] West's testimony was first noted by Harold Weisberg and published - in "Whitewash," p. 21. - -[12] According to Marina, Oswald overslept on the morning of the - assassination and did not get up until 7:10, at which time he - dressed and left (18H638-39). Oswald arrived at Frazier's home at - 7:20 that morning (24H408). Thus, he had only ten minutes to get - ready for work and walk to Frazier's, which would not have allowed - him time to disassemble the rifle, place it in the sack, and - replace the blanket. - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - 7 - - - Oswald at Window? - - - - - Hard as the Commission tried to make tenable that Oswald carried - his rifle to work on November 22, it tried even harder to place him - at the southeast corner window of the Depository's sixth floor, the - putative source of the shots. This was the location at which a man - with a gun had been seen, and to which Oswald had unlimited access. - In accordance with the official story, Oswald's guilt hinges on - this one point, he had to have been at the window to have fired - some or all of the shots. - The first evidence discussed in this section of the Report - concerns the fingerprints left by Oswald on two cartons located - next to the "assassin's" window. As was noted in chapter 2, the - Commission used this evidence to place Oswald at the window at some - time. In doing this, it read an unfair and improper meaning into - limited data. The presence of Oswald's prints on these objects - indicates {only} that he handled them and does not disclose exactly - when or {where} he did so. I noted that Oswald could have touched - the cartons {prior} to the time they were moved to the southeast - corner window. The fingerprints were the only "physical evidence" - the Commission could offer to relate Oswald to that specific window - (R140-41). Since the fingerprint evidence in fact does {not} - relate Oswald to the window, it is important to note that {no} - physical evidence placed Oswald at the window at any time. - - - {Oswald's Actions Prior to the Shooting} - - On the morning of the assassination, a number of Depository - employees had been putting down flooring on the sixth floor. About - 15 minutes before noon, these employees decided to break for lunch. - Going to the northeast corner of the building, they began to "race" - the elevators down to the first floor. On their way down, they - noticed Oswald standing at the elevator gate on the fifth floor - (6H349), where he was shouting for an elevator to descend (3H168; - 6H337). - One of the floor-laying crew, Charles Givens, told the - Commission that upon returning to the sixth floor at 11:55, to get - his cigarettes, he saw Oswald on that floor (6H349). The Report - attaches great significance to Givens's story by calling it - "additional testimony linking Oswald with the point from which the - shots were fired" (R143). No testimony was needed to link Oswald - with the sixth floor; he worked there. However, the Report adds - that Givens "was the last known employee to see Oswald inside the - building prior to the assassination," unfairly precipitating a bias - against Oswald by implying that he remained where Givens saw him - for the 35 minutes until the assassination. - It is necessary to note, although admittedly it is not central - to Oswald's possible involvement in the shooting, that there are - many aspects of Givens's story that cast an unfavorable light on - its veracity.[1] It seems illogical that Oswald would have gone - {up} to the sixth floor after yelling for an elevator {down} from - the fifth; even at that, such "jumping" between floors is - consistent with the type of work Oswald did: order filling. In - addition, police Lieutenant Jack Revill and Inspector Herbert - Sawyer both testified that Givens was taken to city hall on the - afternoon of the shooting to make a statement about seeing Oswald - on the sixth floor (5H35-36; 6H321-22). However, the police radio - log indicates that Givens was picked up because he had a police - record (narcotics charges) and was missing from the Depository - (23H873). Givens himself told the Commission he was picked up and - asked to make a statement, but not in reference to having seen - Oswald (6H355). Indeed, the affidavit he filed on November 22, - 1963, makes no mention of either his return to the sixth floor or - his having seen Oswald there (24H210). - The previous information forms a basis for doubting Givens's - story. There is one other consideration that strongly suggests - this entire episode to be a fabrication: it was physically - impossible for Givens to have seen Oswald as he swore he had done. - From Givens's testimony, it is clear that his position on the sixth - floor when he claimed to have seen Oswald was somewhere between the - elevators at the northwest corner of the building to about midway - between the north and south walls. Either way, he would have been - along the far west side of the sixth floor (6H349-50). However, - Givens said he observed Oswald walking along the {east} wall of the - building, walking {away} from the southeast corner in the direction - of the elevators (6H349-50). Dallas Police photographs of the - sixth floor (CEs 725, 726, 727, 728) show that such a view would - have been obscured by columns and stacks of cartons as high as a - man. If Givens saw Oswald, then there {must} be a major flaw in - his description of the event. As the record stands, Givens {could - not} have seen Oswald on the sixth floor at 11:55. - We should recall that when Oswald was seen on the fifth floor at - about 11:45, he was shouting for an elevator to take him {down}. - Apparently this is exactly the course Oswald pursued, if not by - elevator, then by the stairs. Bill Shelley was part of the floor- - laying crew that left the sixth floor around 11:45. He testified - unambiguously that after coming down for lunch he saw Oswald on the - first floor near the telephones (7H390). Mention of this fact is - entirely absent from the Report. - The Commission seized upon Givens's story because, according to - the Report, he was the last person known to have seen Oswald prior - to the shots. The Report strongly implies that Oswald must have - remained on the sixth floor, since no one subsequently saw him - elsewhere. But Oswald was both inconspicuous and generally unknown - at the Depository; he always kept to himself. Likewise, most of - the other employees had left the building during this time. It - would have been unremarkable if no one noticed his presence, - especially then. However, if someone {had} noticed Oswald in a - location other than the sixth floor after 11:55, his story would - have been all the more important by virtue of Oswald's - inconspicuousness. - The Report makes two separate assurances that no one saw Oswald - after 11:55 and before the shots, first stating "None of the - Depository employees is known to have seen Oswald again until after - the shooting" (R143), and later concluding, "Oswald was seen in the - vicinity of the southeast corner of the sixth floor approximately - 35 minutes before the assassination and no one could be found who - saw Oswald anywhere else in the building until after the shooting" - (R156). A footnote to the first statement lists "CE 1381" as the - source of information that no employee saw Oswald between 11:55 and - 12:30 that day. - CE 1381 consists of 73 statements obtained by the FBI from all - employees present at the Depository on November 22, 1963. In - almost every instance, the particular employee is quoted as saying - he did not see Oswald at the time of the shots. A few people - stated they either had never seen Oswald at all or had not seen him - that day (see 22H632-86). This collection of statements does not - support the Report's assertion that no employee saw Oswald between - 11:55 and 12:30, for it almost never addresses that time period, - usually referring only to 12:30, the time of the shots. - I have learned that General Counsel Rankin, in requesting these - statements from the FBI, deliberately sought information relating - to Oswald's whereabouts at 12:30 {only}, never considering the - 11:55 to 12:30 period. The Report then falsely and wrongly applied - this information to the question of Oswald's whereabouts between - 11:55 and 12:30. - I obtained from the National Archives a letter from J. Lee - Rankin to Hoover dated March 16, 1964, in which Rankin requested - that the FBI "obtain a signed statement from each person known to - have been in the Texas School Book Depository Building on the - assassination date reflecting the following information:" Rankin - then listed six items to be included in each statement: "1. His - name . . . [etc.], 2. Where he was at the time the President was - shot, 3. Was he alone or with someone else. . . ?, 4. If he saw Lee - Harvey Oswald {at that time?,"} plus two other pieces of - information.[2] Clearly, Rankin desired to know whether any - employee had seen Oswald {at the time of the shots}. There is no - reason to expect that the agents who obtained the statements would - have sought any further detail, and the final reports reveal that - indeed none was sought. Even Hoover, in the letter by which he - transmitted CE 1381 to the Commission, reported, "Every effort was - made to comply with your request that six {specific} items be - incorporated in each statement" (22H632). - Why did Rankin, when he had the FBI go to such extensive efforts - in contacting all 73 employees present that day, fail to request - the added information about the time between 11:55 and 12:30, the - period that could hold the key to Oswald's innocence had he been - observed then in a location other than the sixth floor? - The Commission knew of at least two employees who {had} seen - Oswald on the first floor between 12:00 and 12:30. It suppressed - this information from the Report, lied in saying that no one had - seen Oswald during this time, and cited an incomplete and - irrelevant inquiry in support of this drastic misstatement. - Depository employee Eddie Piper was questioned twice by - Assistant Counsel Joseph Ball. During one of his appearances, - Piper echoed the information he had recorded in an affidavit for - the Dallas Police on November 23, 1963, namely, that he saw and - spoke with Oswald on the first floor at 12:00 noon (6H383; - l9H499). Piper seemed certain of this, and he was consistent in - reporting the circumstances around his brief encounter with Oswald. - Clearly, this is a direct contradiction of the Report's statement - that no one saw Oswald between 11:55 and 12:30. The Report, never - mentioning this vital piece of testimony, calls Piper a "confused - witness" (R153). This too was the opposite of the truth. Piper - was able to describe events after the shooting in a way that - closely paralleled the known sequence of events (6H385). There - was, in fact, no aspect of Piper's testimony that indicated he was - less than a credible witness. - While Piper's having seen Oswald on the first floor at 12:00 - does not preclude Oswald's having been at the window at 12:30, it - is significant that this information was suppressed from the - Report, which makes an assertion contrary to the evidence. One - aspect of Piper's story could have weighed heavily in Oswald's - defense. In his November 23 affidavit, Piper recalled Oswald as - having said "I'm going up to eat" during the short time the two men - met (19H499). In his testimony, Piper modified this quotation, - expressing his uncertainty whether Oswald had said "up" or "out" to - eat (6H386). Despite the confusion over the exact adverb Oswald - used, the significant observation is that he apparently intended to - eat at 12:00. He would most likely have done this on the first - floor in the "domino" room or in the second-floor lunchroom. - {Oswald consistently told the police that he had been eating his - lunch at the time the President was shot} (R600, 613). The - suppression of Piper's story was, in effect, the suppression of an - aspect of Oswald's defense. - The Commission had other corroborative evidence of a probative - nature. Oswald's account of his whereabouts and actions at and - around the time of the shooting cannot be fully known, for no - transcripts of his police interrogations were kept--a significant - departure from the most basic criminal proceedings (see 4H232; - R200). Our only information concerning Oswald's interrogation - sessions during the weekend of the assassination is found in - contradictory and ambiguous reports written by the various - participants in the interrogations--police, FBI, and Secret Service - (R598-636). - The interrogation reports are generally consistent in relating - that Oswald said that he had been eating his lunch at the time of - the shots. In three of these reports a significant detail is - added, in three partially contradictory versions. Captain Fritz - thought Oswald "said he ate lunch with some of the colored boys who - worked with him. One of them was called `Junior' and the other was - a little short man whose name he didn't know" (R605). FBI Agent - James Bookhout wrote that "Oswald had eaten lunch in the lunchroom - . . . alone, but recalled possibly two Negro employees walking - through the room during this period. He stated possibly one of - these employees was called `Junior' and the other was a short - individual whose name he could not recall but whom he would be able - to recognize" (R622). Secret Service Inspector Thomas Kelley - recalled that Oswald "Said he ate lunch with the colored boys who - worked with him. He described one of them as `Junior,' a colored - boy, and the other was a little short negro [{sic}] boy" (R626). - These versions are consistent in reporting that Oswald had been - eating lunch (probably on the first floor) when he saw or was with - two Negro employees, one called "Junior," the other a short man. - It is possible that Oswald was in a lunchroom (the domino room) - during this time, although we cannot be certain that Oswald - directly stated so to the police. Likewise, it is possible that - Agent Bookhout correctly reported that Oswald ate alone and merely - observed the two Negro employees, while Fritz and Kelley - misconstrued Oswald's remarks as indicating that he ate his lunch - {with} these two men. - James Jarman was a Negro employed at the Depository; his - nickname was "Junior" (3H189; 6H365). On November 22, Jarman quit - for lunch at about 11:55, washed up, picked up his sandwich, bought - a coke, and went to the first floor to eat. He ate some of his - lunch along the front windows on the first floor, near two rows of - bins; walking alone across the floor toward the domino room, he - finished his sandwich. After depositing his refuse, Jarman left - the building with employees Harold Norman and Danny Arce through - the main entrance (3H201-2). - Harold Norman, another Negro employee, was of rather modest - height, fitting the description of the man Oswald thought had been - with Jarman on the first floor (see CE 491). On November 22, - Norman ate his lunch in the domino room and "got with James Jarman, - he and I got together on the first floor." According to Norman, - Jarman was "somewhere in the vicinity of the telephone" near the - bins when the two men "got together." This would define a location - toward the front of the building. Norman confirmed Jarman's - testimony that the two subsequently left the building through the - main entrance (3H189). - There is no firm evidence pinpointing the exact time Jarman and - Norman left the Depository. Their estimates, as well as those of - the people who left at the same time or who were already standing - outside, are not at all precise, apparently because few workers had - been paying much attention to the time. The estimates varied from - 12:00 as the earliest time to 12:15 as the latest (see 3H189, 219; - 6H365; 22H638, 662; 24H199, 213, 227). Twelve o'clock seems a - bit early for Jarman and Norman to have finished eating and to be - out on the street; the time was probably closer to 12:15. It was - most likely within five minutes prior to 12:15 that Jarman and - Norman "got together" near the front or south side of the first - floor and walked out the main entrance together. - Jarman and Norman appeared together on the first floor again, - about ten minutes after stepping outside. Because the crowds in - front of the Depository were so large, the two men went up to the - fifth floor at 12:20 or 12:25. To do this, they walked around to - the back of the building, entering on the first floor through the - rear door and taking the elevator up five stories (3H202). - Obviously, Oswald could not have told the police that "Junior" - and a short Negro employee were together on the first floor unless - he had seen this himself.[3] For Oswald to have witnessed Jarman - and Norman in this manner, he had to have been on the first floor - between either 12:10 and 12:15 or 12:20 and 12:25. The fact that - Oswald was able to relate this incident is cogent evidence that he - was in fact on the first floor at one or both of these times. If - he was on the {sixth} floor, as the Commission believes, then it - was indeed a remarkable coincidence that out of all the employees, - Oswald picked the two who were on the first floor at the time he - said, and together as he described. Since this is a remote - possibility that warrants little serious consideration, I am - persuaded to conclude that Oswald was on the first floor at some - time between 12:10 and 12:25, which is consistent with the - previously cited testimony of Eddie Piper.[4] - Buttressing the above-discussed evidence is the story of another - employee, who claimed to have seen Oswald on the first floor around - 12:15. Mrs. Carolyn Arnold, a secretary at the Depository, was the - crucial witness. Her story was omitted not only from the Report - but also from the Commission's printed evidence. It was only - through the diligent searching of Harold Weisberg that an FBI - report of an early interview with her came to light.[5] She spoke - with FBI agents on November 26, 1963, only three days after the - assassination. The brief report of the interview states that - - she was in her office on the second floor of the building on - November 22, 1963, and left that office between 12:00 and - 12:15 PM, to go downstairs and stand in front of the - building to view the Presidential Motorcade. As she was - standing in front of the building, she stated that she - thought she caught a fleeting glimpse of LEE HARVEY OSWALD - standing in the hallway between the front door and the - double doors leading into the warehouse, located on the - first floor. She could not be sure this was OSWALD, but - said she felt it was and believed the time to be a few - minutes before 12:15 PM. (CD5:41) - - As Weisberg cautioned in his book "Photographic Whitewash," where - he presents this FBI report, "This is the FBI retailing [sic] of - what Mrs. Arnold said, not her actual words."[6] - Mrs. Arnold was never called as a witness before the Commission; - absolutely no effort was made to check her accuracy or obtain - further details of her story. If what she related was true, she - provided the proof that Oswald could not have shot at the - President. The Commission's failure to pursue her vital story was - a failure to follow up evidence of Oswald's innocence. - Mrs. Arnold was reinterviewed by the FBI on March 18, 1964, in - compliance with Rankin's request to Hoover for statements from all - Depository employees present at work November 22 (22H634). In - accordance with the deliberate wording of Rankin's items to be - included in the statements as discussed earlier, Mrs. Arnold was - not asked about seeing Oswald {before} the shooting, as she earlier - said she did. Instead, she provided the specific information - requested in item (4) of Rankin's letter: "I did not see Lee - Harvey Oswald at the time President Kennedy was shot." "At the - time" of the assassination obviously is not the same as "before" - the assassination. If Rankin for some specific reason avoided - asking about any employee who had seen Oswald right before the - shots, he could have had no better witness in mind than Mrs. - Arnold. - In her March 18 statement, Mrs. Arnold wrote: "I left the Texas - School Book Depository at about 12:25 PM." The report of her first - interview states that she left her office on the second floor - between 12:00 and 12:15 and saw Oswald from outside the building at - "a few minutes before 12:15." The important distinction between - these two estimates is that one is in Mrs. Arnold's words, the - other but a paraphrase. Of the people who left the Depository with - Mrs. Arnold, Mrs. Donald Baker recalled having left at about 12:15 - (22H635), Miss Judy Johnson at about 12:15 (22H656), Bonnie Rachey - also at 12:15 (22H671), and Mrs. Betty Dragoo at 12:20 (22H645). - It is perfectly reasonable to assert that Mrs. Arnold saw a man - whom "she felt" was Oswald on the first floor anywhere between a - few minutes before 12:15 and, at the latest, 12:25. The actual - time probably tended toward the 12:15 to 12:20 period. The - significance of this one piece of information is startling; the - "gunman" on the sixth floor was there from 12:15 on. If Mrs. - Arnold really did see Oswald on the first floor at this time, he - could not have been a sixth-floor assassin. - Arnold Rowland is the first person known to have spotted a man - with a rifle on the sixth floor of the Depository. The time of - this observation was, according to Rowland, who had noted the large - "Hertz" clock atop the Depository, 12:15 (2H169-72). Rowland - provided an even more accurate means for checking his time - estimate: - - there was a motorcycle parked just on the street, not in - front of us, just a little past us, and the radio was on it - giving details of the motorcade, where it was positioned, - and right {after} the time I noticed him (the man on the - sixth floor) and when my wife was pointing this other thing - to me . . . the dispatcher came on and gave the position of - the motorcade as being on Cedar Springs. This would be in - the area of Turtle Creek, down in that area. . . . And this - was the position of the motorcade and it was about 15 or 16 - after 12. (2H172-73; emphasis added) - - Rowland could not have had access to the police radio logs. - However, every version of these logs in the Commission's evidence - shows that the location of the motorcade described by Rowland was - in fact broadcast between 12:15 and 12:16 PM (17H460; 21H390; - 23H911). We must note also that while Rowland first noticed this - man {before} hearing the broadcast at 12:15, it is possible that he - had been there for some period of time prior to that. - The difference between Mrs. Arnold's earliest estimate of the - time she possibly saw Oswald on the first floor and the time - Rowland saw the sixth-floor gunman is but a few minutes, hardly - enough time for Oswald to have picked up his rifle, made his way to - the sixth floor, assembled the rifle, and appeared at the - appropriate window. If Mrs. Arnold's later estimates are accurate, - then Oswald was, in fact, on the first floor while the "assassin" - was on the sixth. - Without elaboration from Mrs. Arnold, we can draw no conclusions - based on the brief FBI report of her first interview. At this late - date, I feel that Mrs. Arnold can not honestly clarify the - information reported by the FBI, either through fear of challenging - the official story or through knowledge of the implication of what - she knows. It was the duty of the Warren Commission to seek out - Mrs. Arnold to obtain her full story and test her accuracy, if not - in the interest of truth, certainly so as not posthumously to deny - Oswald the possible proof of his innocence. - The Commission failed in its obligation to the truth for the - simple reason that it (meaning its staff and General Counsel) never - sought the truth. The truth, according to {all} the relevant - evidence in the Commission's files, is that Oswald was on the first - floor at a time that eliminates the possibility of his having been - the sixth-floor gunman, just as he told the police during his - interrogations. - - - {Identity of the Gunman} - - The Commission relied solely on the testimony of eyewitnesses to - identify the source of the shots as a specific Depository window. - The presence of three cartridge cases by this window seemed to - buttress the witnesses' testimony. The medical findings, although - not worth credence, indicated that some shots were fired from above - and behind; still, that evidence, even if correct, cannot pinpoint - the {precise} source "above and behind" from which certain shots - originated. It was the people who said they saw a man with a gun - in this window who provided the evidence most welcome to the - Commission. - The Commission's crew of witnesses consisted of Howard Brennan - and Amos Euins, both of whom said they saw the man fire a rifle; - Robert Jackson and Malcolm Couch, two photographers riding in the - motorcade, who saw the barrel of a rifle being drawn slowly back - into the window after the shots (although neither saw a man in the - window); Mrs. Earle Cabell, wife of the city's mayor, who, also - riding in the procession, saw "a projection" from a Depository - window (although she could not tell if this was a mechanical object - or someone's arm); and James Crawford, who saw a "movement" in the - window after the shots but could not say for sure whether it was a - person whom he had seen (R63-68). Two additional witnesses are - added in the Report's chapter "The Assassin." They are Ronald - Fischer and Robert Edwards, both of whom saw a man without a rifle - in the window shortly before the motorcade arrived. - Two other "sixth-floor gunman" witnesses didn't quite make it - into the relevant sections of the Report--one, in fact, never made - the Report at all. Arnold Rowland saw the gunman 15 minutes before - the motorcade arrived at the plaza. However, at this time, the man - was in the far south{west} (left) window. Rowland told the - Commission that another man then occupied the southeast corner - (right) window. The Commission, whose legal eminences knew that - another man on the sixth floor at this time satisfied the legal - definition of conspiracy, sought only to discredit Rowland, - rejecting his story under a section entitled "Accomplices at the - Scene of the Assassination" (R250-52). Mrs. Carolyn Walther saw - the gunman in the right window, shortly before the procession - arrived. However, she too saw a second man on the sixth floor, - although the "accomplice" she described was obviously different - from Rowland's (24H522). Rowland sprang his information on the - Commission by surprise, none of the various reports on him having - ever mentioned the second man. Mrs. Walther told of a second man - from the beginning and was totally ignored by the Commission. - While the testimony indicates the presence of a man {holding} a - rifle in the southeast-corner sixth-floor window, there is {no} - evidence that this rifle was {fired} during the assassination. - Under questioning by Arlen Specter, Amos Euins, a 16-year-old whose - inarticulateness inhibited the effectiveness with which he conveyed - his observations, said he saw the Depository gunman fire the second - shot (2H209). However, Specter never asked Euins what caused him - to conclude that the gun he saw had actually discharged, that is, - that the gunman was not merely performing the {motions} of firing - that gave the impression of actual discharge when combined with the - noises of other shots, but was fully pulling the trigger and - shooting bullets. - The Report cites the testimony of three employees who were - positioned on the fifth floor directly below the "assassin's" - window, one of whom claimed to have heard empty cartridge cases - hitting the floor above him, with the accompanying noises of a - rifle bolt (R70). However, there is nothing about the testimony of - any of these men to indicate that the {shots} came from {directly} - above them on the sixth floor. As Mark Lane points out in "Rush to - Judgement," the actions of these men subsequent to the shooting - were not consistent with their believing that any shots came from - the sixth floor; one of the men even denied making such a - statement to the Secret Service[7] (3H194). The stories of the - fifth-floor witnesses, if valid, indicate no more than the presence - of someone on the sixth floor operating the bolt of a rifle and - ejecting spent shells. - Howard Brennan was the Commission's star witness among those - present in the plaza during the assassination. His testimony is - cited in many instances, including passages to establish the source - of the shots and the identity of the "assassin." Brennan was the - only person other than Euins who claimed to have seen a gun fired - from the Depository window (R63). Yet, in spite of Brennan's - testimony that he saw the sixth-floor gunman take aim and {fire} a - last shot, there is reason to believe that the man Brennan saw - never discharged a firearm. Brennan was asked the vital questions - that Euins was spared. - - Mr. McCloy: Did you see the rifle explode? Did you see - the flash of what was either the second or the third shot? - Mr. Brennan: No. - Mr. McCloy: Could you see that he had discharged the - rifle? - Mr. Brennan: No . . . - Mr. McCloy: Yes. But you saw him aim? - Mr. Brennan: Yes. - Mr. McCloy: Did you see the rifle discharge, did you see - the recoil or the flash? - Mr. Brennan: No. - Mr. McCloy: But you heard the last shot? - Mr. Brennan: The report; yes, sir. (3H154) - - If Brennan looked up at the window as he said, his testimony would - strongly indicate that he saw a man aim a gun {without firing it}. - When the Carcano is fired, it emits a small amount of smoke - (26H811) and manifests a recoil (3H451), as do most rifles. That - Brennan failed to see such things upon observing the rifle and - hearing a shot is cogent evidence that the rifle Brennan saw did - not fire the shot. - Thus, the Commission's evidence--taken at face value--indicates - only that a {gunman} was present at the sixth-floor window, not an - {assassin}. This distinction is an important one. A mere gunman - (one armed with a gun) cannot be accused of murder; an assassin is - one who has committed murder. A gunman present at the sixth-floor - window could have served as a decoy to divert attention from real - shooters at other vantage points.[8] While we cannot know surely - just what the man in the sixth-floor window was doing, it is vital - to note that evidence is entirely lacking that this gunman was, in - fact, an assassin. - To the Commission, the gunman was {the} assassin, no questions - asked. The limitations of the evidence could not be respected when - the conclusions were prefabricated. By arbitrarily calling a - gunman the "assassin," the Commission, in effect, made the charge - of murder through circumstances, without substantiation. - As was discussed in chapter 1, the Commission had {no} witness - identification of the "assassin" worthy of credence. Of the few - who observed the gunman, only Brennan made any sort of - identification, saying both that Lee Harvey Oswald {was} the gunman - and that he merely {resembled} the gunman. The Commission rejected - Brennan's "positive identification" of Oswald, expressed its - confidence that the man Brennan saw at least looked like Oswald, - and evaluated Brennan as an "accurate observer" (R145). - Many critics have challenged the Report's evaluation of Brennan - as "accurate."[9] Evidence that I have recently discovered - indicates that Brennan was not even an "observer," let alone an - accurate one. - One of the main indications of Brennan's inaccuracy is his - description of the gunman's position. Brennan contended that in - the six-to-eight-minute-period prior to the motorcade's arrival, he - saw a man "leave and return to the window `a couple of times.'" - After hearing the first shot, he glanced up at this Depository - window and saw this man taking deliberate aim with a rifle (R144). - The Report immediately begins apologizing for Brennan: - - Although Brennan testified that the man in the window was - standing when he fired the shots, most probably he was - either sitting or kneeling. . . . It is understandable, - however, for Brennan to have believed that the man with the - rifle was standing. . . . Since the window ledges in the - Depository building are lower than in most buildings [one - foot high], a person squatting or kneeling exposes more of - his body than would normally be the case. From the street, - this creates the impression that the person is standing. - (R144-45) - - The Report's explanation is vitiated by the fact that Brennan - claimed to have seen the gunman standing {and sitting}. "At one - time he came to the window and he sat sideways on the window sill," - swore Brennan. "That was previous to President Kennedy getting - there. And I could see practically his whole body, from his hips - up" (3H144). Thus, Brennan should have known the difference - between a man standing and sitting at the window, despite the low - window sill. Had the gunman been standing, he would have been - aiming his rifle through a double thickness of glass, only his legs - visible to witness Brennan. Had he assumed a sitting position--on - the sill or on nearby boxes--he would have had to bend his head - down {below} his knees to fire the rifle out the window (see - photographs taken from inside the window, at 22H484-85). - From November 22 until the time of his Commission testimony, - Brennan said he was looking at the sixth floor at the time of the - last shot. His November 22 affidavit states this explicitly - (24H203) and it can be inferred from his later interviews. In - observing the Depository, Brennan contended that he stopped looking - at the President's car immediately after the first shot (3H143-44). - Obviously, then, he could not have seen the impact of the fatal - bullet on the President's head, which came late, probably last, in - the sequence of shots. However, Brennan's observations were - suddenly augmented when he was interviewed by CBS News in August - 1964 for a coast-to-coast broadcast. As was aired on September 27, - 1964, Brennan told CBS "The President's head just exploded."[10] - Unless Brennan lied to either CBS or the federal and local - authorities, it must now be believed that he saw the sixth-floor - gunman fire the last shot, then turned his head faster than the - speeding bullet to have seen the impact of that bullet on the - President's head, then turned back toward the window with equal - alacrity so as to have seen the gunman slowly withdraw his weapon - and marvel at his apparent success. Unless, of course, Brennan had - eyes in the back of his head--which is far more credible than any - aspect of his "witness account." - Brennan's identification of Oswald as the man he saw (or said he - saw?) in the sixth-floor window weighed heavily in the Commission's - "evaluation" of the "evidence." As was discussed in chapter 1, the - Commission first rejected Brennan's positive identification in - discussing the evidence, and subsequently accepted it in drawing - the conclusion that Oswald was at the window. Without Brennan, - there would have been not even the slightest suggestion in any of - the evidence that Oswald was at the window during the shots. No - one else even made a pretense of being able to identify the sixth- - floor gunman. - On November 22, 1963, Brennan was unable to identify Oswald as - the man he saw in the window, but picked Oswald as the person in a - police line-up who bore the closest resemblance to the gunman. - Months later, when he appeared before the Commission, Brennan said - he could have made a positive identification at the November 22 - lineup, - - but did not do so because he felt that the assassination was - "a Communist activity, and I felt like there hadn't been - more than one eyewitness, and if it got to be a known fact - that I was an eyewitness, my family or I, either one, might - not be safe." (R145) - - The Report continued that, because Brennan had originally failed to - make a positive identification, the Commission did "not base its - conclusion concerning the identity of the assassin on Brennan's - subsequent certain identification of Lee Harvey Oswald as the man - he saw fire the rifle." Through the Report, the Commission - expressed its confidence that "Brennan saw a man in the window who - closely resembled Lee Harvey Oswald, and that Brennan believes the - man he saw was in fact . . . Oswald" (R146). - The Commission accepted Brennan's observations and assurances - without question. However, the excuse Brennan offered for not - originally making a positive identification was falsely and - deliberately contrived, as the evidence reveals. As Brennan is - quoted, he felt that he had been the only eyewitness and feared for - his family's security should his identity become known. Contrary - to this sworn statement, Brennan immediately knew of at least one - other witness who had seen the sixth-floor gunman. Secret Service - Agent Forrest Sorrels spoke with Brennan in Dealey Plaza within - twenty minutes after the shooting, at which time he asked Brennan - "if he had seen anyone else, and he pointed to a young colored boy - there, by the name of Euins" (7H349). Sorrels testified that - Brennan also expressed his willingness to identify the gunman. On - the afternoon of the assassination, {before} he attended the line- - up, Brennan filed an affidavit with the police (3H145; 7H349) in - which he again made it known that he could identify the man if he - were to see him once more (24H203). This contradicts Brennan's - testimony that he could have identified Oswald on November 22 but - declined to do so for fear of its becoming known. - Thus, Brennan originally indicated a willingness to identify the - gunman, saw Oswald in a line-up and declined to make a positive - identification, and subsequently admitted lying to the police by - saying that he {could} have made the identification but was afraid - to. - However, even Brennan's identification of Oswald as the man who - most closely resembled the gunman is invalid, since prior to the - line-up, Brennan twice viewed Oswald's picture on television - (3H148). Brennan again contradicted himself in speaking of the - effect that seeing Oswald's picture had on his later identification - of Oswald. - On December 17, 1963, Brennan spoke with an FBI Agent to whom he - confided "that he can now say that he is sure that LEE HARVEY - OSWALD was the person he saw in the window." At this time, Brennan - began offering his many excuses for not having originally made a - positive identification. One of these - - was that prior to appearing at the police line-up on - November 22, 1963, he had observed a picture of OSWALD on - his television set at home when his daughter asked him to - watch it. He said he felt that since he had seen OSWALD on - television before picking OSWALD out of the line-up at the - police station that it tended to "cloud" any identification - of OSWALD at that time. (CD5:15) - - On January 7, 1964, Brennan's "clouded identification" was further - lessened, for he told another FBI Agent that seeing Oswald's - picture on television "of course, did not help him retain the - original impression of the man in the window with the rifle" - (24H406). Finally, on March 24, Brennan could no longer tell just - what seeing Oswald prior to the line-up had done. On this date, - Brennan testified before the Commission: - - Mr. Belin: What is the fact as to whether or not your - having seen Oswald on television would have affected your - identification of him one way or the other? - Mr. Brennan: That is something I do not know. (3H148) - - As his earlier interviews demonstrate, Brennan "knew" but was - not saying. It seems obvious that seeing Oswald's picture on - television prior to the line-up not only would have "clouded" and - "not helped" the identification, but would also have prejudiced it. - The best that can be said of Howard Brennan is that he provided - a dishonest account that warrants not the slightest credence. He - contradicted himself on many crucial points to such a degree that - it is hard to believe that his untruths were unintentional. He was - warmly welcomed by the unquestioning Commission as he constantly - changed his story in support of the theory that Oswald was guilty. - This man, so fearful of exposure as to "lie" to the police and - possibly hinder justice, consented to talk with CBS News for a - coast-to-coast broadcast {before} the Warren Report was - released,[11] and allowed himself to be photographed for the - October 2, 1964, issue of "Life" magazine, where he was called by - Commissioner Ford "the most important witness to appear before the - Warren Commission."[12] His identification of Oswald, incredible - as it was through each of his different versions of it, was - worthless, if for no other reason than that he saw Oswald on - television prior to the police line-up. - Through twenty pages of repetitious testimony, Howard Brennan - rambled on about the man he saw and who he looked like, - interjecting apologies, and inaccurately marking various pictures. - The Commission could not get enough of Brennan's words, for he - spoke the official language: "Oswald did it." Yet, when Brennan - offered one meaningful and determinative fact, he was suddenly - shown the door. Commission Counsel David Belin had been showing - Brennan some of Oswald's clothing when Brennan interjected: - - Mr. Brennan: And that was another thing that I called - their [the police's] attention to at the lineup. - Mr. Belin: What do you mean by that? - Mr. Brennan: That he [Oswald] was not dressed in the - same clothes that I saw the man in the window. - Mr. Belin: You mean with reference to the trousers or - the shirt? - Mr. Brennan: Well, not particularly either. In other - words, he just didn't have the same clothes on. - Mr. Belin: All right. - Mr. Brennan: I don't know whether you have that in the - record or not. I am sure you do. - Mr. Dulles: Any further questions? I guess there are no - more questions, Mr. Belin. - Mr. Belin: Well, sir, we want to thank you for your - cooperation with the Commission. - Mr. Dulles: Thank you very much for coming here. - (3H161) - - The Commission had no witness-identification-by-appearance that - placed Oswald in the window at the time of the shots. No one, - including Brennan, could identify the sixth-floor gunman. However, - Brennan's statement that the gunman wore clothes different from - those that Oswald wore on that day might indicate the presence of - someone other than Oswald in the window. - If there is anything consistent in the testimonies of those who - observed a man on the sixth floor, it is the clothing descriptions. - Rowland recalled that the man wore "a very light-colored shirt, - white or a light blue . . . open at the collar . . . unbuttoned - about halfway" with a "regular T-shirt, a polo shirt" underneath - (2H171). Brennan described light-colored, possibly khaki clothes - (3H145). Ronald Fisher and Bob Edwards described "an open-neck . . - . sport shirt or a T-shirt . . . light in color; probably white" - (6H194), and a "light colored shirt, short sleeve and open neck" - (6H203), respectively. Mrs. Carolyn Walther saw a gunman "wearing - a white shirt" (24H522). - In each case, these witnesses have described a shirt completely - different from that worn by Oswald on November 22. That day Oswald - wore a long-sleeved rust-brown shirt open at the neck with a polo - shirt underneath. At least two witnesses described such attire on - Oswald {before} he went to his rooming house within a half hour - after the shots (see 2H250; 3H257), and a third provided a similar - but less-complete description (R159). From the time of his arrest - until sometime after midnight that Friday, Oswald was still wearing - this shirt, as is shown in many widely printed photographs.[13] - Although it seems likely that he wore the same shirt all day long, - Oswald told police he changed his shirt during a stop at his - rooming house at 1:00 P.M. that afternoon, having originally been - wearing a red long-sleeved buttondown (see R605, 613, 622, 626). - However, Oswald did not possess a shirt of this description (see - CEs 150-64). - The Commission never sought to determine if Oswald had worn the - same shirt continually that day or if he had changed prior to his - arrest. Apparently it was not going to risk the implications of - Brennan's testimony that the clothing worn by Oswald in the line-up - (Oswald wore the rust-brown shirt during the line-ups on November - 22 [7H127-29, 169-70]) differed from that of the sixth-floor - gunman. Indeed, when shown the shirt in question, CE 150, Brennan - said the gunman's shirt was lighter (3H161). - The testimony of Marrion Baker, a police officer who encountered - Oswald right after the shots, is somewhat illuminating on this - point. When Baker later saw Oswald in the homicide office at - police headquarters, "he looked like he did not have the same - [clothes] on" (3H263). However, the reason for Baker's confusion - (and Baker was not nearly so positive about the disparity as was - Brennan) was that the shirt Oswald wore when seen in the Depository - was "a little bit {darker}" than the one he had on at the police - station (3H257; emphasis added). - The crux of the matter is whether Oswald was wearing his rust- - brown shirt all day November 22, or if he changed into it - subsequent to the assassination. While there is testimony - indicating that he wore the same shirt all along, the nature of the - existing evidence does not permit a positive determination. Had - Oswald been wearing CE 150 at the time of the shots, it would seem - that he was not the sixth-floor gunman, who wore a white or very - light shirt, probably short sleeved. While it can be argued that - Oswald may have appeared at the window in only his white polo - shirt, he was seen within 90 seconds after the shots wearing the - brown shirt.[14] As will be discussed in the next chapter, there - was not enough time, had Oswald been at the window, for him to have - put on his shirt within the 90-second limit. - The Commission had no evidence in any form that Oswald was at - the sixth-floor window during the shots; its only reliable - evidence placed Oswald on the first floor shortly before this time. - The Commission concluded that Oswald was at this window because it - wanted, indeed needed, to have him there. To do this, it put false - meaning into the meaningless--the fingerprint evidence and Givens's - story--and believed the incredible--Brennan's testimony. Through - its General Counsel, it suppressed the exculpatory evidence, and - claimed to know of no evidence placing Oswald in a location other - than the sixth floor when its {only} evidence did exactly that. - The conclusion that Oswald was at the window is simply without - foundation. It demands only the presumption of Oswald's guilt for - acceptance. It cannot stand under the weight of the evidence. - - - -__________ - - [1] It was Sylvia Meagher who brought the shortcomings of Givens's - story to light in her book, pp. 64-69. - Since her initial disclosure in 1967, Mrs. Meagher has discovered - several unpublished documents in the National Archives that leave - little doubt that Givens's story of seeing Oswald on the sixth - floor {was} fabricated and that staff lawyer David Belin knew this - when he took Givens's testimony. The documents tell a shocking - story, which Mrs. Meagher incorporated in an impressive article - published in the "Texas Observer," August 13, 1971. - When Givens was interviewed by the FBI on the day of the - assassination, he not only failed to mention having seen Oswald on - the sixth floor, but he actually said he saw Oswald on the {first} - floor at 11:50, reading a newspaper in the domino room (CD 5, - p. 329). On February 13, 1964, Police Lt. Jack Revill told the FBI - "he believes that Givens would change his story for money" (CD 735, - p. 296). A lengthy memorandum by Joseph Ball and David Belin dated - February 25, 1964, acknowledges that Givens originally reported - seeing Oswald on the first floor reading a paper at 11:50 on the - morning of November 22 (p. 105). On April 8, 1964, Givens - testified for Belin in Dallas and said for the first time that he - saw Oswald on the sixth floor at 11:55 when he returned for his - cigarettes (Givens had never before said that he returned to the - sixth floor) (See 6H346-56). Belin twice asked Givens if he ever - told anyone that he "saw Lee Oswald reading a newspaper in the - domino room around 11:50 . . . that morning?" On both occasions, - Givens denied ever making such a statement (6H352, 354). Finally, - on June 3, 1964, when the FBI reinterviewed him, Givens "said he - {now} recalls he returned to the sixth floor at about 11:45 A.M. to - get his cigarettes . . . [and] it was at this time he saw Lee - Harvey Oswald" (CD 1245, p. 182; emphasis added). - Belin apparently found nothing unusual in Givens's failure to - mention the sixth-floor encounter until he testified in April 1964, - contradicting a previous statement that he denied making. Givens's - denial does not prove he actually never made his early statement, - although for Belin the pro forma denial was sufficient, despite the - caution of Lt. Revill that Givens would change his story for money. - The Report (R143) mentions only the later Givens story and says - nothing of the original version. This is consistent with the - constant suppression of evidence exculpatory of Oswald. - - [2] Letter from J. Lee Rankin to J. Edgar Hoover, dated March 16, 1964, - in the "Reading File of Outgoing Letters and Internal Memoranda." - This letter was based on a request for additional investigation - by staff lawyers Ball and Belin. In their lengthy "Report #1," - dated February 25, 1964, they suggested that "everyone who had a - reason to be in" the Depository on November 22, 1963, be - interviewed. "Each of these persons should be asked: 1) to account - for his whereabouts at the time the President was shot. . . . 3) if - he saw Lee Oswald at that time" (p. 125). - - [3] The episode with Jarman and Norman was first brought to light by - Harold Weisberg in "Whitewash," p. 73. Sylvia Meagher later - discussed the issue in more detail in her book, p. 225. - - [4] The Report mentions this incident in a context other than one of - Oswald's defense. It assures that Jarman neither saw nor ate with - Oswald at the times involved (R182). This in no way disproves the - validity of Oswald's claim that he saw Jarman, for it would not - have been unusual for Jarman or any other employee not to have - noticed Oswald. - - [5] Harold Wesiberg, "Photographic Whitewash," pp. 74-75, 210-11. - - [6] Ibid., p. 74. - - [7] Mark Lane, chap. 6. - - [8] The possibility that the sixth-floor gunman was a decoy was first - suggested by Sylvia Meagher in her book, p. 9. - - [9] E.G., see Weisberg, "Whitewash," pp. 39-42, and Lane, chap. 5. - -[10] "CBS News Extra: `November 22 and the Warren Report,'" broadcast - over the CBS Television Network, September 27, 1964, p. 20 of the - transcript prepared by CBS News. - -[11] Ibid. At page two of the transcript, Walter Cronkite specifies - that CBS interviewed various witnesses a month before the release of - the Report. - -[12] "Life," October 2, 1964, pp. 42, 47. - -[13] E.G., see CEs 1769, 1797, 2964, 2965; CD 1405 (reproduced in - "Photographic Whitewash," p. 209); Curry, pp. 72, 73, 77; "Life," - October 2, 1964, p. 48. - -[14] Baker testified to this at 3H257. In December 1963, Truly, who also - saw Oswald within 90 seconds after the shots, said that Oswald had - been wearing "light" clothing {and} a T-shirt (CD 87, Secret Service - Control No. 491) - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - 8 - - - The Alibi: Oswald's Actions after the Shots - - - - - The first person to see Oswald after the assassination was Dallas - Patrolman Marrion Baker, who had been riding a motorcycle behind - the last camera car in the motorcade. As he reached a position - some 60 to 80 feet past the turn from Main Street onto Houston, - Baker heard the first shot (3H246). Immediately after the last - shot, he "revved up that motorcycle" and drove it to a point near a - signal light on the northwest corner of Elm and Houston (3H247). - From here Baker ran 45 feet to the main entrance of the Book - Depository, pushing through people and quickly scanning the area. - At the main entrance, Baker's shouts for the stairs were - spontaneously answered by building manager Roy Truly as both men - continued across the first floor to the northwest corner, where - Truly hollered up twice for an elevator. When an elevator failed - to descend, Truly led Baker up the adjacent steps to the second - floor. From the second floor, Truly continued up the steps to the - third; Baker, however, did not. The Report describes the - situation: - - On the second floor landing there is a small open area - with a door at the east end. This door leads into a small - vestibule, and another door leads from the vestibule into - the second-floor lunchroom. The lunchroom door is usually - open, but the first door is kept shut by a closing mechanism - on the door. This vestibule door is solid except for a - small glass window in the upper part of the door. As Baker - reached the second floor, he was about 20 feet from the - vestibule door. He intended to continue around to his left - toward the stairway going up but through the window in the - door he caught a fleeting glimpse of a man walking in the - vestibule toward the lunchroom. (R151) - - Baker ran into the vestibule with his pistol drawn and stopped the - man, who turned out to be Lee Harvey Oswald. Truly, realizing that - Baker was no longer following him, came down to the second floor - and identified Oswald as one of his employees. The two men then - continued up the stairs toward the Depository roof. - "In an effort to determine whether Oswald could have descended - to the lunchroom from the sixth floor by the time Baker and Truly - arrived," the Commission staged a timed reconstruction of events. - The Commission knew that this encounter in the lunchroom such a - short time after the shots could have provided Oswald with an - alibi, thus exculpating him from involvement in the shooting. The - reconstruction could not establish whether Oswald was at the - sixth-floor window; it could, however, tell whether he was {not}. - In the interest of determining the truth, it was vital that this - reenactment be faithfully conducted, simulating the proper actions - to the most accurate degree possible. - From beginning to end, the execution of the reconstruction was - in disregard of the known actions of the participants, stretching- - -if not by intent, certainly in effect--the time consumed for Baker - to have arrived on the second floor and shrinking the time for the - "assassin's" descent.[1] - To begin with, the reconstruction of Baker's movements started - at the wrong time. Baker testified that he revved up his - motorcycle immediately after the {last} shot (3H247). However, - Baker's time was clocked from a simulated {first} shot (3H252). To - compare the time of the assassin's descent with that of Baker's - ascent, the reconstruction obviously had to start after the last - shot. Since the time span of the shots was, according to the - Report, from 4.8 to over 7 seconds, the times obtained for Baker's - movements are between {4.8 and 7 seconds in excess}. - Although Baker testified that he was flanking the last "press" - car in the motorcade (3H245), the record indicates that he was, in - fact, flanking the last {camera} car--the last of the convertibles - carrying the various photographers, closer to the front of the - procession than the vehicles carrying other press representatives. - Baker said he was some 60 to 80 feet along Houston Street north of - Main when he heard the first shot (3H246). Those in the last - camera car were also in this general location at the time of the - first shot (Jackson: 2H158; Couch: 6H156; Dillard: 6H163-64; - Underwood: 6H169;). During the reconstruction, Baker drove his - motorcycle from his location at the time of the {first} shot a - distance of 180 to 200 feet to the point in front of the Depository - at which he dismounted (3H247). However, since Baker had revved up - his cycle immediately after the {last} shot on November 22, the - distance he traveled in the reenactment was entirely too long. - Since the motorcade advanced about 116 feet during the time span of - the shots, the distance Baker should have driven in the - reconstruction was no greater than 84 feet (200 - 116 = 84). This - would have placed Baker near the intersection of Elm and Houston at - the time he revved up his cycle, not 180 feet from it as was - reconstructed. Likewise, the men in the last camera car recalled - being in proximity to the intersection at the time of the last shot - (Underwood: 6H169; Couch: 6H158; Jackson: 2H159). - With 116 feet extra to travel in a corresponding added time of - 4.8 to 7 seconds, Baker was able to reach the front entrance of the - Depository in only 15 seconds during the reconstruction (7H593). - Had the reenactment properly started at the time of the last shot, - it follows that Baker could have reached the main entrance in 8 to - 10 seconds. Did Baker actually consume so little time in getting - to the Depository on November 22? - The Commission made no effort to answer this question, leaving - an incomplete and unreliable record. Billy Lovelady, Bill Shelley, - Joe Molina, and several other employees were standing on the steps - of the Depository's main entrance during the assassination. - Lovelady and Shelley testified that another employee, Gloria - Calvery, ran up to them and stated that the President had been - shot; the three of them began to run west toward the parking lot, - at which time they saw Truly and a police officer run into the - Depository (6H329-31, 339). This story is contradicted by Molina, - who contended that Truly (he did not notice Baker) ran into the - main entrance before Gloria Calvery arrived (6H372). Mrs. Calvery - was not called to testify, and the one statement by her to the FBI - does not address this issue. From her position just east of the - Stemmons Freeway sign on the north side of Elm (22H638), it does - not seem likely that she could have made the 150-foot run to the - main entrance in only 15 seconds. Yet, adding to this confusion is - an affidavit that Shelly executed for the Dallas Police on November - 22, 1963. Here he stated that {he} ran down to the "park" on Elm - Street and met Gloria Calvery {there} (24H226). Obviously, the - issue cannot be resolved through these witnesses. - While Molina felt that Truly ran into the Depository some 20 to - 30 seconds after the shots (6H372), Lovelady and Shelley estimated - that as much as three minutes had elapsed (6H329, 339). When - Counsel Joe Ball cautioned Lovelady that "three minutes is a long - time," Lovelady partially retracted because he did not have a watch - then and could not be exact (6H339). Supporting Molina's estimate, - Roy Truly told the Secret Service in December 1963 that Baker made - his way to the front entrance "almost immediately" (CD87, Secret - Service Control No. 491); almost a year later Truly said on a CBS - News Special that Baker's arrival "was just a matter of seconds - after the third shot."[2] - I was able to resolve the issue concerning Baker's arrival at - the Depository through evidence strangely absent from the - Commission's record. Malcolm Couch, riding in the last camera car - (Camera Car 3), took some very important motion-picture footage - immediately after the shots. Couch, whose car was almost at the - intersection of Elm and Houston when the last shot sounded, - immediately picked up his camera, made the proper adjustments, and - began filming (6H158). Others in Camera Car 3 related how their - car came to a stop or hesitated in the middle of the turn into Elm - to let some of the photographers out (2H162; 6H165, 169). Couch's - film begins slightly before the stop, just as the car was making - the turn (6H158). From Couch's testimony and the scenes depicted - in his film, in addition to the testimony of others in the same - car, it can be determined that Couch began filming no more than 10 - seconds after the last shot.[3] - The first portion of the Couch film depicts the crowds - dispersing along the island at the northwest corner of Elm and - Houston. The camera pans in a westerly direction as the grassy - knoll and Elm Street come into view. In these beginning sequences, - a motorcycle is visible, parked next to the north curb of Elm, very - slightly west of a traffic light at the head of the island. Baker - testified that he parked his cycle 10 feet {east} of this signal - light (3H247-48). The position of the motorcycle in the Couch film - is not in great conflict with the position at which Baker recalled - having dismounted; it is doubtful that Baker paid much attention - to the exact position of his motorcycle in those confused moments. - It would appear that this cycle, identical with the others driven - in the motorcade, {must} have been Baker's, for it is not visible - in any photographs taken {during} the shots, including footage of - that area by David Weigman,[4] and no other motorcycle officer - arrived at that location in so short a time after the shots. No - policeman appears on or around the cycle depicted in the Couch - film. - Thus, photographic evidence known to, but never sought by, the - Commission proves that Officer Baker had parked and dismounted his - motorcycle {within 10 seconds after the shots}. Corroborative - evidence is found in the testimony of Bob Jackson, also riding in - Camera Car 3. Jackson told the Commission that after the last - shot, as his car hesitated through the turn into Elm, he saw a - policeman run up the Depository steps, toward the front door - (2H164). This is entirely consistent with Baker's abandoned - motorcycle's appearing at this same time in the Couch film. - During the Baker-Truly reconstructions, Baker reached the second - floor in one minute and 30 seconds on the first attempt and one - minute, 15 seconds on the second (3H252). Since Baker's simulated - movements up to the time he reached the main entrance consumed 15 - seconds (7H593), the actions subsequent to that must have been - reenacted in a span of one minute to about 75 seconds. However, - since Baker actually reached the main entrance within 10 seconds on - November 22, the reconstructed time is cut by at least five - seconds. Further reductions are in order. - Officer Baker described the manner in which he simulated his - movements subsequent to dismounting his motorcycle: - - From the time I got off the motorcycle we walked the - first time and then we kind of run the second time from the - motorcycle on into the building. (3H253) - - Baker neither walked nor "kind of" ran to the Depository entrance - on November 22. From his own description, he surveyed the scene as - he was parking his cycle, and then "{ran} straight to" the main - entrance (3H248-249). Billy Lovelady also swore that Baker was - {running} (6H339). However, Truly provided the most graphic - description of Baker's apparent "mad dash" to the building: - - I saw a young motorcycle policeman {run} up to the building, - up the steps to the entrance of our building. He {ran} - right by me. And he was pushing people out of the way. He - pushed a number of people out of the way before he got to - me. I saw him coming through, I believe. As he {ran} up - the stairway--I mean up the steps, I was almost to the - steps, and I {ran} up and caught up with him. (3H221; - emphasis added) - - Thus, walking through this part of the reconstruction was, as - Harold Weisberg aptly termed it, pure fakery, unnecessarily and - unfaithfully burdening Baker's time.[5] The Report, on the other - hand, assures us that the time on November 22 would actually have - been {longer}, because "no allowance was made for the special - conditions which existed on the day of the assassination--possible - delayed reaction to the shot, jostling with the crowd of people on - the steps and scanning the area along Elm Street and the Parkway" - (R152-53). Had the Commission directed any significant effort to - obtaining as many contemporaneous pictures as possible--including - those taken by Couch--it could not have engaged in such excuse- - making. Even at that, how could the Commission dare go to all the - efforts of staging a reconstruction and then admit--to its own - advantage--that it deliberately failed to simulate actions? As was - discussed in chapter 1, this child's play was inexcusable as an - effort bearing such weight in deciding Oswald's guilt. The Couch - film eliminates the possibility that the factors mentioned in the - Report could have slowed Baker down. As for "jostling with the - crowd of people on the steps," the Report neglected to mention - other disproof of this as a slowing factor. As Truly testified, - - when the officer and I ran in, we were shouldering people - aside in front of the building, so we possibly were slowed a - little bit more coming in than we were when he and I came in - on March 20 (date of the reconstruction). {I don't believe - so. But it wouldn't be enough to matter there}. (3H228; - emphasis added) - - Once in the building during the reconstruction, the two men - proceded [sic] to the elevators "at a kind of trot . . . it wasn't - a real fast run, an open run. It was more of a trot, kind of" - (3H253). This, again, was not an accurate simulation of the real - actions. While Truly admitted that the reconstruction pace across - the first floor was "about" the same as that of November 22, he - described the former as a trot and the latter as "a little more - than a trot" (3H228). Baker himself said that once through the - door, he and Truly "kind of ran, not real fast but, you know, {a - good trot}" (3H249), not the "kind of trot" he described during the - reconstruction. A swinging door at the end of the lobby in the - main entrance was jammed because the bolt had been stuck. - Apparently, the pace on November 22 was of sufficient speed for - Truly to bang right into this door and Baker to subsequently - collide with Truly in the instant before the door was forced open - (3H222). Likewise, Eddie Piper, a first-floor witness, had seen - the two men {run} into the building, yell up for an elevator, and - "take off" up the stairs (6H385). - In walking through part of the reconstruction, which should have - been conducted running and was begun at least five seconds early, - Baker and Truly managed to arrive on the second floor in one - minute, 30 seconds. In the reconstruction, equally begun too early - but staged at a pace closer to, though not simulating that of - November 22, the time narrowed to a minute and 15 seconds. While - Baker and Truly felt that the reconstructed times were minimums - (3H228, 253), it would seem that the opposite was true. - Subtracting the extra seconds tacked on by including the time span - of the shots reduces even the maximum time to one minute, 25 - seconds. The understandably hurried pace of November 22 as - manifested in all the evidence would indicate that Truly and Baker - reached the second floor in under 85 seconds, and the Couch film - introduces the possibility that it may have taken as little as 70 - seconds, since Baker parked and abandoned his motorcycle within ten - seconds of the last shot. - The second part of the reconstruction was supposed to have - simulated the "assassin's" movements from the sixth-floor window - down to the second-floor lunchroom. Here the figurative lead - weights tied to Baker and Truly during the reconstruction of their - movements are exchanged for figurative roller skates, to shorten - the time of the "assassin's" descent. - Secret Service Agent John Howlett stood in for the "assassin." - He executed an affidavit for the Commission in which he described - his actions: - - I carried a rifle from the southeast corner of the sixth - floor northernly along the east aisle to the northern - corner, then westernly [{sic}] along the north wall past the - elevators to the northwest corner. There I placed the rifle - on the floor. I then entered the stairwell, walked down the - stairway to the second floor landing, and then into the - lunchroom. (7H592) - - This test was done twice. At a "normal walk" it took one minute - and 18 seconds; at a "fast walk," one minute, 14 seconds (3H254). - This reconstruction also suffered from most serious - ommissions.[sic] - The "assassin" could not just have walked away from his window - as Howlett apparently did. If the gunman fired the last shot from - the Carcano as the official theory demands, a minimum time of 2.3 - seconds after the last shot must be added to the reconstructed time - since the cartridge case from that shot had to be ejected--an - operation that involves working the rifle bolt. Furthermore, - witnesses recalled that the gunman had been in no hurry to leave - his window (2H159; 3H144). - There were also physical obstructions that prevented immediate - evacuation of the area. Commission Exhibit 734 shows that some - stacks of boxes nearest to the "assassin's" window did not extend - far enough toward the east wall of the building to have blocked off - the window there completely. However, as Commission Exhibits 723 - and 726 clearly show, other columns of boxes were situated behind - the first stacks; these formed a wall that had no openings large - enough for a man to penetrate without contortion. Deputy Sheriff - Luke Mooney discovered three cartridge cases by this window. He - had to squeeze "between these two stacks of boxes, I had to turn - myself sideways to get in there" (3H285). The gunman would have - had to squeeze through these stacks of boxes while carrying a 40- - inch, 8-pound rifle. Considering these details, we must add at - least six or seven seconds to the Commission's time to allow for - the various necessary factors that would slow departure from the - window. - To simulate the hiding of the rifle, Howlett "leaned over as if - he were putting a rifle there [near the stair landing at the - northwest corner of the sixth floor]" (3H253). The Commission did - not do justice to its putative assassin who, as the photographs - reveal, took meticulous care in concealing his weapon. The mere - act of gaining access to the immediate area in which the rifle was - hidden required time. This is what Deputy Sheriff Eugene Boone - went through before he discovered the rifle: - - As I got to the west wall, there were a row of windows - there, and a slight space between some boxes and the wall. - I squeezed through them. . . . I caught a glimpse of the - rifle, stuffed down between two rows of boxes with another - box or so pulled over the top of it. (3H293) - - Luke Mooney "had to get around to the right angle" before he could - see the rifle (3H298). Likewise, Deputy Constable Seymour Weitzman - reported that "it was covered with boxes. It was very well - protected as far as the naked eye" (7H107). Another Deputy - Sheriff, Roger Craig, recalled that the ends of the rows between - which the rifle had been pushed were closed off by boxes, so that - one could not see through them (6H269). - Photographs of the area in which the rifle was found (e.g., CE - 719), and a bird's-eye view of the hidden rifle itself (e.g., CE - 517), corroborate what these men have described and add other - information. CE 719 shows that the rifle was found amid clusters - of boxes that did not permit easy access. CE 517, in particular, - is very revealing. It shows that the rifle had been pushed upright - on its side between two rows of boxes that partially overlapped on - top, thus eliminating the possibility that the rifle had merely - been dropped down between the stacks. CE 517 also demonstrates - that both ends of the rows of boxes were partially sealed off by - other boxes, indicating a possibility never pursued by the - Commission--namely, that boxes had to be moved to gain access to - the weapon. When interviewed by CBS News, Seymour Weitzman - inadvertently admitted this fact: - - I'll be very frank with you. I stumbled over it two - times, not knowing it was there. . . . And Mr. Bone [sic] - was climbing on top, and I was down on my knees looking, and - {I moved a box, and he moved a carton, and there it was}. - And he in turn hollered that we had found a rifle.[6] - - Hence, the concealment of the rifle required much maneuvering. - In addition to squeezing in between boxes, the gunman had to move - certain cartons filled with books. The rifle itself had been very - carefully placed in position. Doubtless this would have added {at - least} 15, perhaps 20, seconds to the reconstructed time {even if - the hiding place had been chosen in advance} (of which there is no - evidence either way). - If we take the Commission's minimum time of one minute, 14 - seconds (giving the advantage to the official story) and add the - additional six or seven seconds needed just to evacuate the - immediate area of the window, plus the 15 to 20 seconds more for - hiding the rifle, we find that it would have taken {at least} a - minute and 35 seconds to a minute and 41 seconds for a sixth-floor - gunman to have reached the second-floor lunchroom, {had all his - maneuvers been planned in advance}. Had Oswald been the assassin, - he would have arrived in the lunchroom {at least} five to eleven - seconds {after} Baker reached the second floor, even if Baker took - the {longest} time obtainable for his ascent--a minute, 30 seconds. - Had Baker ascended in 70 seconds--as he easily could have--he would - have arrived at least 25 seconds before Oswald. Either case - removes the possibility that Oswald descended from the sixth floor, - for on November 22 he had unquestionably arrived in the lunchroom - {before} Baker. - The circumstances surrounding the lunchroom encounter indicate - that Oswald entered the lunchroom {not} by the vestibule door from - without, as he would have had he descended from the sixth floor, - but through a hallway leading into the vestibule. The outer - vestibule door is closed automatically by a closing mechanism on - the door (7H591). When Truly arrived on the second floor, he did - not see Oswald entering the vestibule (R151). For the Commission's - case to be valid, Oswald must have entered the vestibule through - the first door before Truly arrived. Baker reached the second - floor immediately after Truly and caught a fleeting glimpse of - Oswald in the vestibule through a small window in the outer door. - Although Baker said the vestibule door "might have been, you know, - closing and almost shut at that time" (3H255), it is dubious that - he could have distinguished whether the door was fully or "almost" - closed. - Baker's and Truly's observations are not at all consistent with - Oswald's having entered the vestibule through the first door. Had - Oswald done this, he could have been inside the lunchroom well - before the automatic mechanism closed the vestibule door. Truly's - testimony that he saw no one entering the vestibule indicates - either that Oswald was already in the vestibule at this time or was - approaching it from another source. However, had Oswald already - entered the vestibule when Truly arrived on the second floor, it is - doubtful that he would have remained there long enough for Baker to - see him seconds later. Likewise, the fact that neither man saw the - mechanically closed door in motion is cogent evidence that Oswald - did not enter the vestibule through that door. - One of the crucial aspects of Baker's story is his position at - the time he caught a "fleeting glimpse" of a man in the vestibule. - Baker marked this position during his testimony as having been - immediately adjacent to the stairs at the northwest corner of the - building (3H256; CE 497). "I was just stepping out on to the - second floor when I caught this glimpse of this man through this - doorway," said Baker. - It should be noted that the Report never mentions Baker's - position at the time he saw Oswald in the {vestibule} (R149-51). - Instead, it prints a floor plan of the second floor and notes - Baker's position "when he observed Oswald in {lunchroom}" (R150). - This location, as indicated in the Report, was immediately outside - the vestibule door (see CE 1118). The reader of the Report is left - with the impression that Baker saw Oswald in the vestibule as well - from this position. However, Baker testified explicitly that he - first caught a glimpse of the man in the vestibule from the stairs - and, upon running to the vestibule door, saw Oswald in the - lunchroom (3H256). The Report's failure to point out Baker's - position is significant. - Had Oswald descended from the sixth floor, his path through the - vestibule into the lunchroom would have been confined to the north - wall of the vestibule. Yet the line of sight from Baker's position - at the steps does not include any area near the north wall. From - the steps, Baker could have seen only one area in the vestibule-- - the southeast portion. The only way Oswald could have been in this - area on his way to the lunchroom is if he entered the vestibule - through the southernmost door, as the previously cited testimony - indicates he did. - Oswald could not have entered the vestibule in this manner had - he just descended from the sixth floor. The only way he could have - gotten to the southern door is from the first floor up through - either a large office space or an adjacent corridor. As the Report - concedes, Oswald told police he had eaten his lunch on the first - floor and gone up to the second to purchase a coke when he - encountered an officer (R182). - Thus, Oswald had an alibi. Had he been the sixth-floor gunman, - he would have arrived at the lunchroom {at least} 5 seconds {after} - Baker did, probably more. It is extremely doubtful that he could - have entered the vestibule through the first door without Baker's - or Truly's having seen the door in motion. Oswald's position in - the vestibule when seen by Baker was consistent only with his - having come up from the first floor as he told the police. - Oswald {could not} have been the assassin. - The Commission had great difficulty with facts, for none - supported the ultimate conclusions. Instead, it found comfort and - security in intangibles that usually had no bearing on the actual - evidence. Amateur psychology seems to have been one of the - Commission's favorite sciences, approached with the predisposition - that Oswald was a murderer. This was manifested in the Report's - lengthy chapter, "Lee Harvey Oswald: Background and Possible - Motives" (R375-424). - To lend credibility to its otherwise incredible conclusion that - Oswald was the assassin, the Commission accused Oswald of yet - another assassination attempt--a shot fired at right-wing Maj. Gen. - Edwin Walker on April 10, 1963 (R183-87). Thus, Oswald officially - was not a newcomer to the "game" of political assassination. - Although I am not in accord with the conclusion that Oswald shot at - Walker, I find it illuminating that the Commission did not follow - its inclination for psychology in its comparison of Oswald as the - Walker assailant to Oswald as the Kennedy assailant. - Having just torn open the head of the President of the United - States, as the Commission asserts, how did Oswald react when - stopped by a policeman with a drawn gun? Roy Truly was first asked - about Oswald's reaction to the encounter with Baker: - - Mr. Belin: Did you see any expression on his face? Or - weren't you paying attention? - Mr. Truly: He didn't seem to be excited or overly afraid - or anything. He might have been a little startled, like I - might have been if someone confronted me. But I cannot - recall any change in expression of any kind on his face. - (3H225) - - Officer Baker was more explicit under similar questioning: - - Rep. Boggs: When you saw him [Oswald] . . ., was he out - of breath, did he appear to have been running or what? - Mr. Baker: It didn't appear that to me. He appeared - normal you know. - Rep. Boggs: Was he calm and collected? - Mr. Baker: Yes, sir. He never did say a word or - nothing. In fact, he didn't change his expression one bit. - Mr. Belin: Did he flinch in anyway when you put the gun - up . . .? - Mr. Baker: No, sir. (3H252) - - Sen. Cooper: He did not show any evidence of any - emotion? - Mr. Baker: No, sir. (3H263) - - This "calm and collected" "assassin" proceeded to buy himself a - coke and at his normal "very slow pace," was then observed by - Depository employee Mrs. Robert Reid walking through the office - space on the second floor on his way down to the first floor - (3H279). Presumably he finished his coke on the first floor. - Documents in the Commission's files (but omitted from the Report, - which assumes Oswald made an immediate get-away) indicate very - strongly that, at the main entrance after the shots, Oswald - directed two newsmen to the Depository phones (CD354). - According to the evidence credited by the Commission, Oswald was - not such a cool cucumber after his first assassination attempt. - Here the source of the Commission's information was Oswald's wife, - Marina, and his once close "friends," George and Jeanne De - Mohrenschildt. The incident in question is described in the Report - as follows: - - The De Mohrenschildts came to Oswald's apartment on Neely - Street for the first time on the evening of April 13, 1963 - (three days after the Walker incident), apparently to bring - an Easter gift for the Oswald child. Mrs. De Mohrenschildt - then told her husband, in the presence of the Oswalds, that - there was a rifle in the closet. Mrs. De Mohrenschildt - testified that "George, of course, with his sense of humor- - -Walker was shot at a few days ago, within that time. He - said, `Did you take a pot shot at Walker by any chance?'" - At that point, Mr. De Mohrenschildt testified, Oswald "sort - of shriveled, you see, when I asked this question . . . made - a peculiar face . . . (and) changed the expression on his - face" and remarked that he did target-shooting. Marina - Oswald testified that the De Mohrenschildts came to visit a - few days after the Walker incident and that when De - Mohrenschildt made his reference to Oswald's possibly - shooting at Walker, Oswald's "face changed, . . . he almost - became speechless." According to the De Mohrenschildts, Mr. - De Mohrenschildt's remark was intended as a joke, and he had - no knowledge of Oswald's involvement in the attack on - Walker. Nonetheless, the remark appears to have created an - uncomfortable silence, and the De Mohrenschildts left "very - soon afterwards." (R282-83) - - De Mohrenschildt further testified that his "joking" remark "had an - effect on" Oswald, making him "very, very uncomfortable" (9H249- - 50). In another section, the Report adds that Oswald "was visibly - shaken" by the remark (R274). - The Commission certainly chose a paradoxical assassin. We are - asked to believe, according to the Commission, that Oswald was - guilty of attacking both Walker and Kennedy. Yet, this man who - officially became markedly upset when jokingly confronted with his - attempt to kill Walker did not even flinch when a policeman put a - gun to his stomach immediately after he murdered the President! - The Commission begged for the charge of being ludicrous in - drawing its conclusions relevant to Oswald and the assassination; - it insulted common sense and intelligence when it asked that those - conclusions be accepted and believed. - - - -__________ - - [1] The first critical analysis of these reconstructions appeared in - "Whitewash," pp. 36-38. - - [2] "CBS News Extra: `November 22 and the Warren Report,'" p. 28. - - [3] To my knowledge, the Couch film is not commercially available. I - was fortunately able to obtain numerous stills made from - individual frames of a copy of the Couch film, which was - originally obtained from the Dallas television station for which - Couch worked. Due to the legalities involved, these pictures can - not be reproduced here. - - [4] I obtained numerous frames from the Weigman film in the same manner - as described above. These can not be reproduced either. - - [5] Weisberg, "Whitewash," p. 37. - - [6] "CBS News Inquiry: `The Warren Report,'" Part I, p. 9. - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - 9 - - - Oswald's Rifle Capability - - - The lunchroom encounter was Oswald's alibi; it proved that he - {could not} have been at the sixth-floor window during the shots. - The Warren Commission falsely pronounced Oswald the assassin. In - so doing, it alleged that Oswald had the proficiency with his rifle - to have fired the assassination shots. Obviously, in light of the - evidence that proves Oswald innocent, his rifle capability has no - legitimate bearing on the question of his involvement in the - shooting. In this chapter I will examine the Commission's handling - of the evidence related to Oswald's rifle capability. It will be - demonstrated that the Commission consistently misrepresented the - record in an effort to make feasible the assertion that Oswald was - the assassin.[1] - The first consideration germane to this topic is the nature of - the shots, assuming theoretically that all originated from the - sixth-floor window by a gunman using the Mannlicher-Carcano. For - such a rifleman, "the shots were at a slow-moving target proceeding - on a downgrade in virtually a straight line with the alignment of - the assassin's rifle, at a range of 177 to 266 feet" (R189). - According to the Commission, three shots were fired, the first and - last strikes occurring within a span of 4.8 to 5.6 seconds; one - shot allegedly missed, although the Commission did not decide - whether it was the first, second, or third. While the current - analysis ignores evidence of more than three shots from more than - one location, I can make only a limited departure from reality in - working under the Commission's postulations. My analysis of the - wounds proved beyond doubt that the President and the Governor were - wounded nonfatally by two separate bullets. This demands, in line - with the Commission's three-shot-theory, that all shots hit in the - car. The Zapruder film reveals that the first two hits occurred - within a very brief time, probably shorter than the very minimum - time needed to fire two successive shots with the Carcano, 2.3 to 3 - seconds. The fatal shot came about four seconds after the one that - wounded Connally. - The Report repeatedly characterizes the shots as "very easy" and - "easy." However, the experts who made these evaluations for the - Commission did not consider two essential factors that cannot be - excluded from any hypothesizing: 1) the President was a living, - moving target, and 2) the shots had to be fired in a very short - period of time. First quoted in the Report is FBI ballistics - expert Frazier: - - From my own experience in shooting over the years, when - you shoot at 175 feet or 260 feet, which is less than 100 - yards, with a telescopic sight, you should not have any - difficulty hitting your target. (R190) - - Frazier testified at the New Orleans trial of Clay Shaw, where he - modified his previous Commission testimony. How would the added - consideration of a moving target affect his previous assessment? - - it would be a relatively easy shot, slightly complicated, - however, if the target were moving at the time, it would - make it a little more difficult.[2] - - The next "expert" quoted is Marine Sgt. James A. Zahm, who was - involved in marksmanship training in the Marine Corps: - - Using the scope, rapidly working the bolt and using the - scope to relocate your target quickly and at the same time - when you locate that target you identify and the crosshairs - are in close relationship to the point you want to shoot at, - it just takes a minor move in aiming to bring the crosshairs - to bear, and then it is a quick squeeze. (R190) - - Zahm never used the C2766 Carcano; his comments related to four- - power scopes in general as aids in rapid shooting with a bolt- - action rifle. Another expert, Ronald Simmons, was directly - involved in tests employing the Carcano. Although this is not - reflected in the Report, he told the Commission that, contrary to - Zahm's generalization of a "minor move" necessary to relocate the - target in the scope, such a great amount of effort was needed to - work the rifle bolt that the weapon was actually moved {completely} - off target (3H449). There is yet another factor qualifying Zahm's - evaluation. This was brought out during Frazier's New Orleans - testimony: - - Mr. Oser: . . . when you shoot this rifle . . . can you - tell us whether or not in rebolting the gun you had to move - your eye away from the scope? - Mr. Frazier: Yes, sir, that was necessary. - Mr. Oser: Why was that necessary? - Mr. Frazier: To prevent the bolt of the rifle from - striking me in the face as it came to the rear.[3] - - At best, the Report drastically oversimplified the true nature - of the shots. It is true that shots fired at ranges under 100 - yards with a four-power scope are generally easy. However, the - assassination shots, in accordance with the Commission's lone- - assassin theory, were fired in rapid succession (indeed the first - two would have occurred within the minimum time needed to operate - the bolt) and at a moving target. The difficulty of such shots - becomes apparent when it is considered that operation of the bolt - would have thrown the weapon off target and caused the firer - temporarily to move his eye from the sight. - One is prompted to ask what caliber of shooter would be required - to commit the assassination alone as described above. Simulative - tests conducted by the Commission, while deficient, are quite - illuminating. - The Commission's test firers were all rated as "Master" by the - National Rifle Association (NRA); they were experts whose daily - routines involved working with and shooting firearms (3H445). In - the tests, three targets were set up at 175, 240, and 365 feet - respectively from a 30-foot-high tower. Each shooter fired two - series of three shots, using the C2766 rifle. The men took 8.25, - 6.75, and 4.60 seconds respectively for the first series and 7.00, - 6.45, and 5.15 for the second (3H446). In the first series, each - man hit his first and third targets but missed the second. Results - varied on the next series, although in all cases but one, two - targets were hit. Thus, in only two cases were the Commission's - experts able to fire three aimed shots in under 5.6 seconds as - Oswald allegedly did. {None} scored three hits, as was demanded of - a lone assassin on November 22. - These tests would suggest that three hits within such a short - time span, if not impossible, would certainly have taxed the - proficiency of the most skilled marksman.[4] In his testimony - before the Commission, Ronald Simmons spoke first of the caliber of - shooter necessary to have fired the assassination shots on the - basis that only two hits were achieved: - - Mr. Eisenberg: Do you think a marksman who is less than - a highly skilled marksman under those conditions would be - able to shoot within the range of 1.2 mil aiming error [as - was done by the experts]? - Mr. Simmons: Obviously, considerable experience would - have to be in one's background to do so. And with this - weapon, I think also considerable experience with this - weapon, because of the amount of effort required to work the - bolt. (3H449) - - - Well, in order to achieve three hits, it would not be - required that a man be an exceptional shot. A proficient - man with this weapon, yes. But I think with the opportunity - to use the weapon and to get familiar with it, we could - probably have the results reproduced by more than one firer. - (3H450) - - Here arises the crucial question: Was Lee Harvey Oswald a - "proficient man with this weapon," with "considerable experience" - in his background? - While in the Marines between 1956 and 1959, Oswald was twice - tested for his performance with a rifle. On a scale of expert- - sharpshooter-marksman, Oswald scored two points above the minimum - for sharpshooter on one occasion (December 1956) and only one point - above the minimum requirement for marksman on another (May 1959)-- - his last recorded score. Colonel A. G. Folsom evaluated these - scores for the Commission: - - The Marine Corps consider that any reasonable application - of the instructions given to Marines should permit them to - become qualified at least as a marksman. To become - qualified as a sharpshooter, the Marine Corps is of the - opinion that most Marines with a reasonable amount of - adaptability to weapons firing can become so qualified. - Consequently, a low marksman qualification indicates a - rather poor "shot" and a sharpshooter qualification - indicates a fairly good "shot." (19H17-18) - - There exists the possibility that Oswald's scores were either - inaccurately or unfairly recorded, thus accounting for his - obviously mediocre to horrendous performances with a rifle. - However, there is other information independent of the scores to - indicate that Oswald was in fact {not} a good shot. In his - testimony, Colonel Folsom examined the Marine scorebook that Oswald - himself had maintained, and elaborated on his previous evaluation: - - Mr. Ely: I just wonder, after having looked through the - whole scorebook, if we could fairly say that all that it - proves is that at this stage of his career he was not a - particularly outstanding shot. - Col. Folsom: No, no, he was not. His scorebook - indicates . . . that he did well at one or two ranges in - order to achieve the two points over the minimum score for - sharpshooter. - Mr. Ely: In other words, he had a good day the day he - fired for qualification? - Col. Folsom: I would say so. (8H311) - - Thus, according to Folsom, Oswald's best recorded score was the - result of having "a good day"; otherwise, Oswald "was not a - particularly outstanding shot." - Folsom was not alone in his evaluation of Oswald as other than a - good shot. The following is exerpted [sic] from the testimony of - Nelson Delgado, one of Oswald's closest associates in the Marines: - - Mr. Liebeler: Did you fire with Oswald? - Mr. Delgado: Right; I was in the same line. By that I - mean we were on the same line together, the same time, but - not firing at the same position . . . and I remember seeing - his. It was a pretty big joke, because he got a lot of - "maggie's drawers," you know, a lot of misses, but he didn't - give a darn. - Mr. Liebeler: Missed the target completely? - Mr. Delgado: He just qualified, that's it. He wasn't as - enthusiastic as the rest of us. (8H235) - - The Report tried desperately to get around this unanimous body - of credible evidence. First Marine Corps Major Eugene Anderson - (who never had any association with Oswald) is quoted at length - about how bad weather, poor coaching, and an inferior weapon might - have accounted for Oswald's terrible performance in his second - recorded test (R191). Here the Commission scraped the bottom of - the barrel, offering this unsubstantiated, hypothetical excuse- - making as apparent fact. Weather bureau records, which the - Commission did not bother to check, show that perfect firing - conditions existed at the time and place Oswald last fired for - qualification--better conditions in fact, than those prevailing - during the assassination.[5] As for the quality of the weapon - fired in the test, it is probable that at its worst it would have - been far superior to the virtual piece of junk Oswald allegedly - owned and used in the assassination.[6] Perhaps Anderson guessed - correctly in suggesting that Oswald may have had a poor instructor; - yet, from the time of his departure from the Marines in 1959 to the - time of the assassination in 1963, Oswald had {no} instructor. - For its final "evaluation," the Report again turned to Anderson - and Zahm. Each man is quoted as rating Oswald a good shot, - somewhat above average, as compared to other Marines, and an - "excellent" shot as compared to the average male civilian (R192). - That the Commission could even consider these evaluations is beyond - comprehension. Oswald's Marine scores and their official - evaluation showed that he did not possess even "a reasonable amount - of adaptability to weapons firing." If this is better than average - for our Marines, pity the state of our national "defense"! The - testimonies of Folsom and Delgado--people who had {direct} - association with Oswald in the Marines--are not mentioned in the - Report. - Thus, Oswald left the Marines in 1959 as a "rather poor shot." - If he is to be credited with a feat such as the assassination, it - must be demonstrated that he engaged in some activity between 1959 - and 1963 that would have greatly developed his rifle capability and - maintained it until the time of the shooting. The Report barely - touched on the vital area of Oswald's rifle practice. In a brief - two-paragraph section entitled "Oswald's Rifle Practice Outside the - Marines," the Report painted a very sketchy picture, entirely - inadequate in terms of the nature of the issue (R192-93). In all, - Oswald is associated with a weapon eleven or twelve times, ending - in May 1963. - Let us examine each of the Commission's assertions from this - section of the Report: - - - 1. During one of his leaves from the Marines, Oswald - hunted with his brother Robert, using a .22 caliber bolt- - action rifle belonging either to Robert or Robert's in-laws. - - A footnote to this statement refers to Robert Oswald's testimony - at 1H327, where essentially the same information is found. - - - 2. After he left the Marines and before departing for - Russia, Oswald, his brother, and a third companion went - hunting for squirrels and rabbits. On that occasion Oswald - again used a bolt-action .22 caliber rifle; and according - to Robert, Lee Oswald exhibited an average amount of - proficiency with that weapon. - - Here again the Report cites Robert Oswald's testimony at 1H325- - 327. Although Robert did say that Lee showed "an average amount" - of proficiency (1H326), his other descriptions of the occasion - would indicate that none of the men showed any proficiency at all - that day. This excursion took place in a "briar patch" that "was - very thick with cottontails." Among the three men, eight rabbits - were shot, "because it was the type of brush and thorns that didn't - grow very high but we were able to see over them, so getting three - of us out there it wasn't very hard to kill eight of them." Robert - further illuminated the proficiency of the shooting when he - revealed that it once took all three men firing to hit one rabbit. - - - 3. While in Russia, Oswald obtained a hunting license - joined a hunting club and went hunting about six times. - - As mentioned in chapter 1, Liebeler criticized the inclusion of - this statement in the Report, for Oswald hunted with a shotgun in - Russia. Wrote Liebeler, "Under what theory do we include - activities concerning a {shotgun} under a heading relating to - {rifle} practice, and then presume not to advise the reader of - that?"[7] The sources given for the above-quoted statement are CEs - 1042, 2007, and 1403 (which establish Oswald's membership in the - club) and 1H96, 327-28, and 2H466. The latter references to the - testimony do not support the Report's implication that Oswald's - Russian hunting trips helped to further his marksmanship abilities. - In the portion of her testimony cited (1H96), Marina Oswald said - that Oswald hunted only once during the time she knew him in the - Soviet Union. This prompted a brief exchange not complimentary to - Oswald's performance with his weapon during the hunt: - - Mr. Rankin: Was that when he went hunting for squirrels? - Mrs. Oswald: If he marked it down in his notebook that - he went hunting for squirrels, he never did. Generally they - wanted to kill a squirrel when we went there, or some sort - of bird, in order to boast about it, but they didn't. - - Robert Oswald testified that Lee hunted "about six times" in Russia - (1H327-328). He too revealed the poor nature of Oswald's - performance: - - We talked about hunting over there, and he said that he had - only been hunting a half dozen times, and so forth, and that - he had only used a shotgun, and a couple of times he did - shoot a duck. - - The third reference to testimony is most revealing. The source is - Mrs. Ruth Paine, who related what Marina had told her: - - She quoted a proverb to the effect that you go hunting in - the Soviet Union and you catch a bottle of Vodka, so I judge - it was a social occasion more than shooting being the prime - object. (2H466) - - Information not mentioned or cited in the Report corroborates - the informal nature of Oswald's hunting in Russia as well as his - usual poor performance with his weapon. CD 344 contains the - transcript of a Secret Service interview with Marina recorded - Sunday night, November 24, 1963, at the Inn of the Six Flags Motel - at Arlington, Texas. This was Marina's first interview conducted - while she was in protective custody. When asked about Oswald's - membership in the hunting club, she made this response through an - interpreter: - - While he was a member of this hunting club, he never - attended any meetings. He simply had a card that showed his - membership. She said Lee enjoyed nature and as a member of - the club he was entitled to free transportation in an - automobile which enabled him to go out of town.[8] - - Marina added that Lee owned a "hunting gun" in Russia but "he never - used it." - Other information came from Yuri I. Nosenko, a Soviet KGB staff - officer who defected in February 1964 and apparently participated - in or knew of the KGB investigation of Oswald in Russia. CD 451 - contains an interview with Nosenko, but it is currently withheld - from research. Liebeler, who saw CD 451 during his Commission - work, composed a staff memorandum on March 9, 1964, repeating some - of the information obtained from Nosenko. According to the - memorandum, "Oswald was an extremely poor shot and it was necessary - for persons who accompanied him on hunts to provide him with - game."[9] - - - 4. Soon after Oswald returned from the Soviet Union he - again went hunting with his brother, Robert, and used a - borrowed .22 caliber bolt-action rifle. - - Robert Oswald is again the source of this information. The - hunting trip in question took place at the farm of Robert's in- - laws. However, according to Robert, "we did just a very little bit - [of hunting]. I believe this was on a Sunday afternoon and we - didn't stay out very long" (1H327). - - - 5. After Oswald purchased the Mannlicher-Carcano rifle, - he told his wife that he practiced with it. Marina Oswald - testified that on one occasion she saw him take the rifle, - concealed in a raincoat, from the house on Neely Street. - Oswald told her he was going to practice with it. - - Marina Oswald is the source of this above-quoted information. - The footnote in the Report refers to 1H14-15; CE 1156, p. 442; CE - 1404, pp. 446-48. - Marina's progression of statements relevant to Oswald's rifle - practice is truly amazing. The Report quotes her incompletely and - dishonestly, choosing only those statements which support the - belief that Oswald practiced with the Carcano. The following is a - chronological listing of Marina's relevant words: - - {12/3/63, FBI report of interview with Marina:} "MARINA - said she had never seen OSWALD practice with his rifle or - any other firearm and he had never told her that he was - going to practice." (22H763) - - {12/4/63, FBI report of interview with Marina:} "She - cannot recall ever hearing Oswald state that he was going to - fire the rifle in practice or that he had fired it in - practice." (22H785) - - {12/4/63, Secret Service report of interview with - Marina:} "The reporting agent interviewed Marina Oswald as - to whether she knew of any place or of a rifle range where - her husband could do some practicing with a rifle, and - whether she ever saw her husband taking the rifle out of the - house. She said that she never saw Lee going out or coming - in to the house with a rifle and that he never mentioned to - her doing any practice with a rifle." (23H393) - - {12/10/63, Secret Service report of interview with - Marina:} "Marina Oswald was asked if she ever saw her - husband doing any dry practice with the rifle either in - their apartments or any place else, and she replied in the - negative." (23H402) - - {12/16/63, FBI report of interview with Marina:} "She - cannot recall that [Oswald] ever practiced firing the rifle - either in New Orleans or in Dallas." (22H778) - - {2/3/64, Marina makes her first appearance before the - Commission:} - - Mr. Rankin: Did you learn at any time that he had been - practicing with the rifle? - Mrs. Oswald: I think he went once or twice. I didn't - actually see him take the rifle, but I knew he was - practicing. - Mr. Rankin: Could you give us a little help on how you - knew? - Mrs. Oswald: He told me. And he would mention that in - passing . . . he would say, "Well, today I will take the - rifle along for practice." (1H14-15) - - {2/17/64, FBI report of interview with Marina:} "MARINA - advised OSWALD had told her after the WALKER incident that - he had practiced with his rifle in a field near Dallas. She - said further that in the beginning of January, 1963, at the - Neely Street address, he on one occasion was cleaning his - rifle and he said he had been practicing that day. [The - rifle was not mailed until the end of March 1963.] - "MARINA was asked if she had ever seen OSWALD take the - rifle from the house and she replied that she had not. She - was asked if she had ever known the rifle to have been gone - from the house at the same time OSWALD was gone from the - house. She replied that she could not recall any such - incident. She was then asked if it were true then that she - had never seen OSWALD take the rifle from the house nor knew - any occasion when he might have had the rifle at a place - other than at home. She then admitted that she did know of - such an occasion. She said this occasion occurred on an - evening in March, 1963. On this evening, she and JUNE - [their daughter] and OSWALD left the house at about 6:00 PM. - OSWALD had his rifle wrapped up in a raincoat. . . . When - OSWALD returned about 9:00 PM, he told her he had practiced - with his rifle." (22H197) - - {2/18/64, FBI report of interview with Marina:} "She - advised she had been mistaken on February 17, 1964, when she - said she had recalled OSWALD cleaning his rifle at Neely - Street, at which time he made the statement he had been - practicing. She said she is now able to place the date . . - . as being shortly before the WALKER incident. . . . At one - of the four or five times that she observed OSWALD cleaning - his rifle at their home on Neely Street . . . he told her he - had been practicing with the rifle but he did not say when - he had practiced. On the other occasions of his cleaning - the rifle . . . he did not say he had been practicing. - MARINA deduced that he might have been practicing with the - rifle." (22H785) - - {6/11/64, Marina again testifies before the Commission:} - - "Lee didn't tell me when he was going out to practice. I - only remember one time distinctly that he went out because - he took the bus. I don't know if he went to Love Field at - that time. I don't--after all this testimony, after all - this testimony, when I was asked did he clean his gun a lot, - and I answered yes, I came to the conclusion that he was - practicing with his gun because he was cleaning it - afterwards." (5H397) - - Sen. Cooper: Did he ever tell you that he was practicing - with a rifle? - Mrs. Oswald: Only after I saw him take the gun that one - time. (5H398) - - Thus Marina, until three months after the assassination, denied - any knowledge whatsoever of Oswald's rifle practice; he never told - her he practiced, and she knew of no practice. When she first - appeared before the Commission, her story changed. She suddenly - knew of one or two instances when Oswald mentioned he was going to - practice, although she never saw him take the rifle from the house. - Subsequent to her testimony, she changed her story again. After - telling the FBI she saw Oswald clean the rifle before he even - ordered it, she "admitted" an incident in which she saw Oswald - remove the rifle {concealed in a raincoat} to practice {at night}. - The following day her memory conveniently improved as she retracted - her statement that she had seen Oswald with the rifle as early as - January 1963. She added at this time that although Oswald had - actually admitted practicing only once, she "deduced" he had - practiced other times. This, essentially, was the final version of - her story. - {Marina was an entirely incredible witness}. No honest jury - could have believed any of her statements; for everything she - said, there almost always existed a contradictory statement that - she had made earlier. The Commission merely chose her most "juicy" - descriptions of rifle practice and cited them, ignoring completely - the other statements. The official use of Marina's testimony could - best be described in Aldous Huxley's words, "You pays your money - and you takes your choice." - - - 6. According to George De Mohrenschildt, Oswald said he - went target shooting with that rifle. - - The footnote to this assertion refers to portions of the - testimonies of George De Mohrenschildt, the Oswalds' "friend" in - Dallas, and his wife, Jeanne. The combined stories of the De - Mohrenschildts are so ridiculous as to make Marina's appear - reliable and consistent. - In his testimony, George De Mohrenschildt had been relating the - incident in which he and his wife paid a late-night visit to the - Oswalds shortly after the Walker incident (as described in the - previous chapter). De Mohrenschildt described how his wife had - seen a rifle in the closet and offered "facts" unsubstantiated by - any of the Commission's evidence: - - Mr. De Mohrenschildt: And Marina said "That crazy idiot - is target shooting all the time." So frankly I thought it - was ridiculous to shoot target shooting in Dallas, you see, - right in town. I asked him "Why do you do that?" - Mr. Jenner: What did he say? - Mr. De Mohrenschildt: He said, "I go out and do target - shooting. I like target shooting." (9H249) - - Despite the lack of corroborative evidence, De Mohrenschildt's - story might have remained plausible had his wife not attempted to - substantiate it. In the portion of her testimony cited but {not} - quoted in the Report, she revealed--to the exasperation of staff - member Jenner--the details of the incident {ad absurdium:} - - Mrs. De Mohrenschildt: I just asked what on earth is he - doing with a rifle? - Mr. Jenner: What did she [Marina] say? - Mrs. De Mohrenschildt: She said, "Oh, he just loves to - shoot." I said, "Where on earth does he shoot? Where can - he shoot?" when they lived in a little house. "Oh, he goes - in the park and shoots at leaves and things like that." But - it didn't strike me too funny, because I personally love - skeet shooting. I never kill anything. But I adore to - shoot at a target, target shooting. - Mr. Jenner: Skeet? - Mrs. De Mohrenschildt: I just love it. - Mr. Jenner: Didn't you think it was strange to have - someone say he is going in a public park and shooting - leaves? - Mrs. De Mohrenschildt: But he was taking the baby out. - He goes with her, and that was his amusement. - Mr. Jenner: Did she say that? - Mrs. De Mohrenschildt: Yes; that was his amusement, - practicing in the park, shooting leaves. That wasn't - strange to me, because any time I go to an amusement park I - go to the rifles and start shooting. So I didn't find - anything strange. - Mr. Jenner: But you shot at the rifle range in these - amusement parks? - Mrs. De Mohrenschildt: Yes. - Mr. Jenner: Little .22? - Mrs. De Mohrenschildt: I don't know what it was. - Mr. Jenner: Didn't you think it was strange that a man - would be walking around a public park in Dallas with a - high-powered rifle like this, shooting leaves? - Mrs. De Mohrenschildt: I didn't know it was a high- - powered rifle. I had no idea. I don't even know right now. - (9H316) - - The Commission did not see fit to include in the Report the fact - that the extent of the De Mohrenschildts' knowledge of Oswald's - "rifle practice" was that he fired at leaves while walking his baby - daughter through public parks. Had this been included, no one - could have believed the De Mohrenschildts. - - - 7. Marina Oswald testified that in New Orleans in May of - 1963, she observed Oswald sitting with the rifle on their - screened porch at night, sighting with the telescopic lens - and operating the bolt. - - For this the Report cites Marina's testimony at 1H21-22, 53-54, - and 65 and CE 1814, p. 736. However, CE 1814 has nothing to do - with Marina Oswald, or rifle practice (23H471). - Marina's testimony about the bolt-working sessions on the porch - of the Oswald's New Orleans home was another spectacle of blatant - self-contradiction, again none of which was reflected in the - Report. In three days, Marina gave three opposing accounts - represented in the Report as consistent. On February 3, Marina - said: - - I know that we had a kind of a porch with a--a screened-in - porch, and I know that sometimes evenings after dark he - would sit there with his rifle. I don't know what he did - with it. I came there only by chance once and saw him just - sitting there with his rifle. I thought he is merely - sitting there and resting . . . - Mr. Rankin: From what you observed about his having the - rifle on the back porch, in the dark, could you tell whether - or not he was trying to practice with the telescopic lens? - Mrs. Oswald: Yes. (1H21-22). - - On February 4, Marina offered a version of the porch practice - different from that put forth in the Report: - - Mr. Rankin: Did you ever see him working the bolt, the - action that opens the rifle, where you can put a shell in - and push it back--during those times [on the porch]? - Mrs. Oswald: I did not see it, because it was dark and I - would be in the room at that time. But I did hear the noise - from time to time--not often. (1H54) - - Finally, on February 5, Marina reached the height of her confusion - and merely retracted the statement attributed to her in the Report: - - Mr. Rankin: You have told us about his practicing with - the rifle, the telescopic lens, on the back porch at New - Orleans, and also his using the bolt action that you heard - from time to time. Will you describe that a little more - fully to us, as best you remember? - Mrs. Oswald: I cannot describe that in greater detail. - I can only say that Lee would sit there with the rifle and - open and close the bolt and clean it. No, he didn't clean - it at that time. Yes--twice he did clean it. - Mr. Rankin: And did he seem to be practicing with the - telescopic lens, too, and sighting the gun on different - objects? - Mrs. Oswald: I don't know. The rifle was always with - this. I don't know exactly how he practiced, because I was - in the house, I was busy. I just knew that he sits there - with his rifle. I was not interested in it. (1H65) - - It is important to note that Marina originally denied any such - New Orleans porch practice to the FBI. An FBI report of an - interview with Marina on December 16, 1963, states that "She never - saw [Oswald] clean [the rifle] nor did he ever hold it in her - presence [in New Orleans] as best as she can recall" (22H778). - If Marina's stories of porch practice are true (and here the - reader may believe whichever version he likes), then Oswald - practiced sighting with his rifle {in total darkness} on a screened - porch. If this call be called "practice," it certainly cannot be - applied to normal daylight firing. - The seven assertions as quoted above from the Report constitute - the known extent of "Oswald's Rifle practice." Only one had - substantiation. The others are either misrepresentations of the - evidence or are merely unsupported altogether. Oswald performed - badly on the hunts in which he participated. He did not even use a - rifle in Russia although, to the Commission, intent on associating - Oswald with a rifle as frequently as possible, a shotgun was the - same as a rifle. Marina's assertions that Oswald practiced with - the Carcano are rendered invalid by her earlier statements that - Oswald never practiced. Even if the one incident she finally - conceded was true, Oswald would have had a total of 64 minutes to - practice (26H61). The De Mohrenschildts' description of Oswald's - target shooting at leaves in the park warrants no serious - consideration. As Marina admitted to the Commission, she did not - know what Oswald did with the rifle when he sat with it on the - porch of their New Orleans home (if he ever did this at all, as - Marina originally denied). - Taking the issue further than did the Commission, we can be - reasonably certain that Oswald engaged in {no} rifle practice in - New Orleans during the summer of 1963 or in Dallas up until the - time of the assassination. - If Marina was consistent in any of her statements, it was her - denial that Oswald practiced with the rifle in New Orleans. While - she recalled no such incident, she felt that Oswald could not have - practiced without telling her. - - because as a rule he stayed home when he was not working. - When he did go out, she did not see him take the rifle. - (22H778) - - Marina told this to the FBI on December 16, 1963. She stuck to - this story before the Commission, saying she knew "for sure" Oswald - did not practice in New Orleans (1H21). - More reliable information relating to possible New Orleans - practice comes from Adrian Alba, a New Orleans garage owner who - spoke with Oswald about rifles during the summer of 1963. On - November 25, 1963, Alba told the FBI that - - he knew of no rifle practice which OSWALD had engaged in - while in New Orleans, adding that from his conversation with - OSWALD he did not believe that OSWALD belonged to any of the - local gun clubs. He added that it would have been almost - impossible for OSWALD to practice with a rifle around New - Orleans unless he belonged to a gun club. (CD7:203) - - Alba repeated this information in his deposition before staff - member Liebeler. He explained why Oswald could not have practiced - in New Orleans unless he belonged to a gun club (which he did not). - According to Alba, if someone attempted to practice in the only - possible regions other than the clubs, "they would either run you - off or arrest you for discharging firearms" (10H224). - There is no credible evidence in any form to indicate that - Oswald practiced with his rifle after moving back to Dallas from - New Orleans in October 1963. If the rifle was stored in the Paine - garage as the Commission asserts (though proof of this is lacking), - then the possibility that Oswald could have taken the rifle for - practice is virtually nil. Likewise, Marina was emphatic that - Oswald never practiced during the time she lived with the Paines. - For what little reliance, if any, can be put in her testimony, I - quote her relevant words: - - he couldn't have practiced while we were at the Paine's, - because Ruth was there. But whenever she was not at home, - he tried to spend as much time as he could with me--he would - watch television in the house. (1H53) - - There is no evidence indicating that the rifle was in Oswald's - possession during this period. The woman who cleaned his small - room on North Beckley never saw it there, although she did not go - into the drawers of the "little wooden commode or closet" in the - room (6H440-441). While several witnesses thought they had seen - Oswald practicing at a rifle range in Dallas throughout September - to November 1963, the evidence strongly indicates that the man - observed neither was nor {could} have been Oswald, as the Report - admits (R318-30). Various FBI and Secret Service checks failed to - turn up any evidence of rifle practice by Oswald in the Dallas area - (see CEs 2694, 2908, 3049). - And this was Oswald the marksman--from the time he received his - first weapons training in the Marines, where he went from a fairly - good to a rather poor shot, to his few hunting trips with Robert - Oswald, where he manifested his lack of skill with a rifle, to his - presumed hunting in the Soviet Union with other than a rifle but - the same absence of any proficiency, to the time of his assumed - possession of the rifle, when no credible evidence indicated that - he ever engaged in practice. - This obviously was not the caliber of shooter defined by expert - Simmons as necessary to have pulled off the assassination alone. - The presumed lone assassin, according to Simmons, had to have - "considerable experience" in his background, especially - "considerable experience with" the Carcano, and had to be "a - proficient man with this weapon." Oswald was none of these. The - only reliable evidence now known demonstrates that he was simply a - poor shot who never did a thing to improve his capability. - As we have seen, the Commission consistently misrepresented the - evidence relevant to Oswald's rifle capability. In its conclusion - to this section of the Report, it retained its propensity for - conjuring up what it wanted without regard to evidence. It - concluded this: - - Oswald's Marine training in marksmanship, his other rifle - experience and his established familiarity with this - particular weapon show that he possessed ample capability to - commit the assassination. (R195) - - The Commission, in essence, told the public that "rather poor - shot" Oswald did what shooters in the NRA Master classification, - the highest rating, could not do. It must have caused great - concern among those who spend hours of concentrated practice each - day trying to maintain proficiency with a rifle to learn that - Oswald outdid the best and "established familiarity" with his rifle - by {never} practicing, probably never even playing with his rifle! - Oswald did not have the capability to fire the assassination - shots as the official theory proclaims. That he was a competent - marksman is a pure myth created by the Commission in flagrant - disregard of the evidence. - - - -__________ - - [1] Analyses of the nature of the shots and related topics have - appeared in "Whitewash," chap. 4; Lane, chap. 9; Epstein, - chap. 9; Meagher, chap. 4. - - [2] Frazier 2/21/69 testimony, p. 67. - - [3] Ibid., p. 148. - - [4] See also the excerpts from the Liebeler 9/6/64 Memorandum as - discussed in chap. 1. - - [5] U.S. Department of Commerce, Weather Bureau, "Local Climatological - Data," for San Diego, California, May 1959, and Los Angeles, - California, May 1959. - - [6] I have seen this rifle at the National Archives and it does appear - rather dilapidated. Fingerprint expert Latona called it "a cheap - old weapon" (4H29). Ballistics expert Robert Frazier went into - more detail on the condition of the rifle: - - Mr. Eisenberg . . . . How much use does this weapon show? - - Mr. Frazier. The stock is worn, scratched. The bolt is relatively - smooth, as if it had been operated several times. I cannot - actually say how much use the weapon has had. The barrel is--was - not, when we first got it, in excellent condition. It was, I would - say in fair condition. In other words, it showed the effects of - wear and corrosion. (3H394) - - [7] Liebeler 9/6/64 Memorandum. - - [8] CD 344 was discovered in the National Archives by Harold Weisberg - and is discussed in "Whitewash II," pp. 15-19. - - [9] This memorandum was shown to Epstein by Liebeler. References to it - may be found in "Inquest," p. 146, and the "Saturday Evening Post," - April 6, 1968, p. 72. - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - Conclusion - - - - - Throughout twelve hours of interrogation over the weekend of the - assassination, Lee Harvey Oswald steadfastly denied that he had - shot the President (R613, 627). He repeated that denial before - hundreds of newsmen crowded into the narrow corridors of the police - headquarters: "I'm just a patsy," he exclaimed (20H362, 366). - Even as he lay dying on a stretcher, the police pressed him for a - final confession. But Oswald merely shook his head; he would die - protesting his innocence (12H185). - Oswald's plea was ignored amid the clamor of official voices, - which hastened to assure the public of Oswald's guilt. - The Dallas Police wasted no time in announcing their verdict. - Of course, it is preposterous to assume that even the most - competent police force could have solved one of the century's most - complex crimes overnight. Yet this was precisely the claim made by - the Dallas Police when, on the day after the assassination, they - told the world that Oswald was beyond doubt the lone assassin. - Two weeks later the FBI claimed that it too had conclusively - determined that Oswald was the lone assassin. This was indeed an - unwarranted conclusion since, in its "solution" of the crime, the - FBI failed to account for one of the President's wounds and a shot - that missed the car. The FBI seems never to have anticipated that - concerned citizens would probe its thoroughly flawed report. It - made sure that everyone knew the conclusion reached in the report - by leaking to the press everything it wanted known. The report - itself, however, the FBI decided to keep secret. - The FBI's ploy had one salient effect: it preempted the Warren - Commission and left the Commission little choice but to affirm the - FBI's conclusions. The alternative was for the Commission to - conduct a genuinely independent investigation and announce that the - FBI had erred. In 1964, given the FBI's reputation as the greatest - law-enforcement investigative agency in the world and the - pervasive, although then unspoken fear of J. Edgar Hoover's power, - this was an unthinkable alternative for the conservative Commission - members. The choice was made to rely on the FBI--in effect, to let - the FBI investigate itself. - Thus, from the very beginning of its investigation, the - Commission planned its work under the presumption that Oswald was - guilty, and the staff consciously endeavored to construct a - prosecution case against Oswald. One Commission member actually - complained to the staff that he wanted to see more arguments in - support of the theory that Oswald was the assassin. There could - have been no more candid admission of how fraudulent the - "investigation" was than when a staff lawyer secretly wrote, "Our - intention is not to establish the point with complete accuracy, but - merely to substantiate the hypothesis which underlies the - conclusions that Oswald was the sole assassin." In its zeal to - posthumously frame Oswald--and falsify history--the staff often - considered ludicrous methods of avoiding the facts--as in the - suggestion of one staff lawyer that "the best evidence that Oswald - could fire as fast as he did and hit the target is the fact that he - did so." - The Commission, in presuming Oswald guilty, abdicated its - responsibility to the nation. But did the Commission, in spite of - its prejudices, arrive at the truth? Does the evidence establish - that Oswald was the assassin? - The medical evidence actually disassociates Oswald's rifle from - the wounds suffered by President Kennedy and Governor Connally. - The nature of the bullet fragmentation within the President's - wounds rules out full-jacketed military bullets such as those - allegedly fired by Oswald. Bullet 399, discovered at Parkland - Hospital and traced to Oswald's rifle, could not, in any - conceivable way, have produced any of the President's wounds. - Likewise, 399 could not have produced the Governor's wounds without - having suffered some form of mutilation; bullets simply do not - smash through two or three bones and emerge in the condition of - 399, with no apparent distortions and no disruption of their - microscopic markings. - The medical evidence leads one to believe that Oswald's rifle - played no role in the shooting and that all the evidence that seems - to link Oswald to the shooting was in fact planted. The only - evidence that might conclusively show whether bullet 399 and the - two fragments traced to Oswald's rifle were actually involved in - the wounding of either victim is the spectrographic and neutron - activation analyses, and they are withheld from the public. One - need not be an expert analyst to deduce that the government would - hardly suppress this evidence if it corroborated its account of the - assassination. The only credible explanation for the suppression - of this crucial scientific evidence is that it must establish - conclusively what the medical evidence established to but a - reasonable degree--that Oswald's rifle played no role in the - shooting. - The evidence of the rifle, the cartridge cases, and the bullets - is significant because it creates the powerful assumption that - Oswald was the assassin. The medical evidence, in disassociating - Oswald's rifle from the crime, makes it apparent that unknown - persons deliberately planted the recovered ballistic items with the - intention of leaving evidence that would point to Oswald as the - murderer. Such planting of evidence does not necessarily imply an - enormous conspiracy, as some of the Commission's defenders have - suggested. Two accomplices, one at the Book Depository and one at - Parkland Hospital, are all that would have been required. - Conditions at both sites were so chaotic at the time that such - accomplices could easily have escaped detection. - Once it is established that Oswald's rifle was not involved in - the shooting, there is not a shred of tangible or credible evidence - to indicate that Oswald was the assassin. The evidence proves - exactly the opposite. - The circumstantial evidence relating to Oswald himself is almost - entirely exculpatory. Every element of it was twisted by the - Commission to fit the preconceived conclusion of Oswald's guilt. I - have documented that, through its staff and its Report, the - Commission: - - 1. Drew undue suspicion to Oswald's return to Irving on - November 21, although the evidence indicated that - Oswald did not know the motorcade route and broke no - set pattern in making the return; - - 2. Ignored {all} evidence that could have provided an - innocent excuse for Oswald's visit; - - 3. Wrongly discredited the reliable and consistent - testimony of the only two witnesses who saw the package - Oswald carried to work on the morning of the - assassination; because their descriptions meant that - the package could {not} have contained the rifle, the - Commission claimed to have made this rejection on the - basis of "scientific evidence," which did not exist; - - 4. Concluded that Oswald made a paper sack to conceal the - rifle, citing no evidence in support of this notion and - suppressing evidence that tended to disprove it; - - 5. Concluded that the sack was used to transport the - rifle, although its evidence proved that the sack never - contained the rifle; - - 6. Used the testimony of Charles Givens to placed [sic] - Oswald at the alleged source of the shots {35 minutes - too early,} even though Givens described an event that - physically could not have taken place; - - 7. Claimed to know of no Depository employee who saw - Oswald between 11:55 and 12:30, basing its claim on an - inquiry in which it (through General Counsel Rankin) - had the FBI determine whether any employee had seen - Oswald {only} at 12:30, completely suppressing from the - Report three distinct pieces of evidence indicating - Oswald's presence on the first floor during the period - in question. - - 8. Failed to produce any witness who could identify the - sixth-floor gunman as Oswald; both rejected and - accepted the identification of one man who admitted - lying to the police, who constantly contradicted - himself, and who described physically impossible - events; and ignored evidence of clothing descriptions - that might have indicated that Oswald was {not} the - gunman; - - 9. Reconstructed the movements of Baker and Truly in such - a way as to lengthen the time of their ascent to the - second floor; - - 10. Reconstructed the movements of the "assassin" so as to - greatly reduce the time of his presumed descent; a - valid reconstruction would have proved that a sixth- - floor gunman could {not} have reached the second-floor - lunch-room before Baker and Truly; - - 11. Misrepresented Baker's position at the time he saw - Oswald entering the lunchroom, making it seem possible - that Oswald could have just descended from the third - floor, although, in fact, the events described by Baker - and Truly prove that Oswald must have been coming {up} - from the {first} floor (as Oswald himself told the - police he did); - - 12. Misrepresented the nature of the assassination shots by - omitting from its evaluation the time factor and other - physical obstacles, thus making it seem that the shots - were easy and that Oswald could have fired them; - - 13. Misrepresented the evidence relevant to Oswald's rifle - capability and practice, creating the impression that - he was a good shot with much practice, although the - evidence indicated exactly the opposite. The - conclusion dictated by all this evidence en masse is - inescapable and overwhelming: Lee Harvey Oswald never - fired a shot at President Kennedy; he was not even at - the Depository window during the assassination; and no - one fired his rifle, the Mannlicher-Carcano, on that - day. Beyond any doubt, he is innocent of the monstrous - crime with which he was charged and of which he was - presumed guilty. The official presumption of his guilt - effectively cut off any quest for truth and led to the - abandonment of the principles of law and honest - investigation. At {all} costs, the government has - denied (and, to judge from its record, will continue to - deny) Oswald's innocence and perpetuated the myth of - his lone guilt. - - With this, a thousand other spiders emerge from the walls. - It can now be inferred that Oswald was framed; he was - deliberately set up as the Kennedy assassin. His rifle was found - in the Depository. We know that it had to have been put there; we - also know that it was not Oswald who put it there. {Someone else - did.} - We know that a whole bullet traceable to Oswald's rifle turned - up at Parkland Hospital; we also know that this bullet was never - in the body of either victim. {Someone had to have planted it at - the hospital.} The same applies to the two identifiable fragments - found in the front seat of the President's limousine. - We know that someone shot and killed President Kennedy; we also - know that Oswald did not do this. The real presidential murderers - have escaped punishment through our established judicial channels, - their crime tacitly sanctioned by those who endeavored to prove - Oswald guilty. The after-the-fact framing of Oswald by the federal - authorities means, in effect, that the federal government has - conspired to protect those who conspired to kill President Kennedy. - It is not my responsibility to explain why the Commission did - what it did, and I would deceive the reader if I made the slightest - pretense that it was within my capability to provide such an - explanation. I have presented the facts; no explanation of - motives, be they the highest and the purest or the lowest and the - most corrupt, will alter those facts or undo what the Commission - indisputably has done. - The government has lied about one of the most serious crimes - that can be committed in a democracy. Having lied without - restraint about the death of a president, it can not be believed on - anything. It has sacrificed its credibility. - Remedies are not clearly apparent or easily suggested. - Certainly, Congress has an obligation to investigate this - monumental abuse by the executive. But first and foremost, the - people must recognize that they have been lied to by their - government and denied the truth about the murder of their former - leader. They must demand the truth, whatever the price, and insist - that their government work honestly and properly. - Until then, the history of one of the world's most democratic - nations must suffer the stigma of a frighteningly immoral and - undemocratic act by its government. - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - Appendix A - - - - - - - Tentative Outline of the Work of the - President's Commission - - {Author's note: This "Tentative Outline" was attached to a - "Progress Report" dated January 11, 1964, from Commission Chairman - Earl Warren to the other Commission members, and reveals the extent - to which the Commission's conclusions were formulated prior to its - investigation.} - - I. {Assassination of President Kennedy on November 22, 1963 in Dallas} - - A. Trip to Texas--Prior to Assassination - 1. Initial plans for trip - a. relevent dates [sic] - b. itinerary - c. companions - d. motorcade to luncheon - e. other - 2. Events of morning of November 22 - a. arrival at airport--time, etc. - b. motorcade--crowds, time, etc. - - B. Assassination (based on all available statements of witnesses, - films, photographs, etc.) - 1. Shots - a. number of shots fired - b. time elapsed during shots - c. direction of shots - d. location of car at time - 2. Postures and apparent injuries to President Kennedy and - Governor Connally - a. President Kennedy - b. Governor Connally - - C. Events Immediately Following the Shooting - 1. Treatment at hospital - 2. Activities of Dallas law enforcement - 3. Return of entourage to Washington - a. President Johnson's trip to airport - b. trip of Mrs. Kennedy with body of late - President to airport - c. swearing-in - 4. Removal of President Kennedy's body to - Bethesda Naval Hospital - 5. Removal of car to Washington--condition and repairs - - D. Nature and Extent of Wounds Received by President - Kennedy (based on examinations in Dallas and Bethesda) - 1. Number of individual wounds received by - President Kennedy - 2. Cause of death - 3. Time of death - 4. Evaluation of medical treatment received in - Dallas - - II. {Lee Harvey Oswald as the Assassin of President Kennedy} - - A. Brief Identification of Oswald (Dallas resident, - employee of Texas School Book Depository, etc.) - - B. Movements on November 22, 1963 Prior to Assassination - 1. Trip to work - a. time - b. package - c. other significant facts, e.g. any conversations, etc. - 2. Entry into Depository - a. time - b. package - c. other significant facts - 3. Activities during morning - a. nature of his work - b. location of his work - c. other significant facts, e.g. any conversations, etc. - 4. Movements immediately prior to 12:29 P.M. - - C. Movements after Assassination until Murder of Tippit - 1. Presence within building - a. location - b. time - c. encounter with police - d. other relevant facts - 2. Departure from building - a. time - b. direction of movement - c. other relevant facts, e.g. crossing police line, etc. - 3. Boarding of bus - a. time and place of boarding - b. duration of ride - c. other relevant facts, e.g. dress, appearance, - conversations, etc. - 4. From bus to taxi - a. time and place - b. distance and route of cab - c. time to destination - d. other relevant facts obtained from cab driver or - other witnesses or sources - 5. Arrival at rooming house - a. time - b. actions within rooming house - c. departure and direction - 6. Route until encounter with Tippit - a. time - b. distance - - D. Murder of Tippit - 1. Encounter of Oswald and Tippit - a. time - b. location - 2. Evidence demonstrating Oswald's guilt - a. eyewitness reports - b. murder weapon - c. autopsy and ballistics reports - d. paraffin tests - e. other, e.g. statements (if any) - - E. Flight and Apprehension in Texas Theater - 1. Movement until entry into theater - a. time - b. actions, e.g. reloading weapon - c. other relevant facts, e.g. recovery of jacket - 2. Apprehension in theater - a. movements of Oswald in theater - b. notification and arrival of police - c. arrest of Oswald - d. removal to station - - F. Oswald at Dallas Police Station - 1. Interrogation - a. time, manner and number of interrogation sessions - b. persons present - c. persons responsible - d. results - 2. Other investigation by Dallas police - a. line-ups and eyewitness identification - b. seizure of Oswald's papers - c. other - 3. Denials and other statements by Oswald - 4. Removal to County Jail on November 24, 1963 - 5. Killing of Oswald by Ruby - - G. Evidence Identifying Oswald as the Assassin of - President Kennedy - 1. Room of Texas School Book Depository identified as - source of shots - a. eyewitness reports - b. trajectory of shots - c. evidence on scene after assassination - d. other - 2. Oswald placed in Depository (and specific room?) - a. eyewitness reports - b. fingerprints on objects in room - c. facts reviewed above - 3. Assassination weapon identified as Oswald's - a. discovery of rifle and shells - b. obtaining and possession of gun by Oswald - c. whereabouts of gun on November 21 and November 22 - d. prints on rifle - e. photographs of Oswald and rifle - f. General Walker ballistic report. - 4. Other physical evidence - a. clothing tests - b. paraffin tests - 5. Prior similar acts - a. General Walker attack - b. General Eisenhower threat - 6. Permissible inferences from Oswald's: - a. flight from Depository - b. statements on bus - c. murder of Tippit - - H. Evidence Implicating Others in Assassination or - Suggesting Accomplices - 1. Evidence of shots other than from Depository? - 2. Feasibility of shots within time span and with use - of telescope - 3. Evidence re other persons involved in actual - shooting from Depository - 4. Analysis of all movements of Oswald after - assassination for attempt to meet associates - 5. Refutation of allegations - - III. {Lee Harvey Oswald: Background and Possible Motive} - - A. Birth and Pre-school Days - 1. Family structure (death of father; statements of - persons who knew family; interviews of mother, - brother, and members of family) - 2. Where family lived (statements as to childhood - character of Oswald from neighbors who recall family - and child) - 3. Standard of living of family (document factors which - would have bearing upon development) - B. Education - 1. Schools (reports from each school attended regarding - demeanor, grades, development, attitude to fellow - students, activities, problems, possible aptitude - for languages, sex life, etc.) - 2. Reports of fellow students, associates, friends, - enemies at each school attended - 3. Reports from various neighbors where Oswald lived - while attending various schools - 4. Special report from juvenile authorities in New York - City concerning Oswald. - a. report of case worker on Oswald and family - b. psychiatrist who examined him, treatment and - results, opinion as to future development - C. Military Service - 1. Facts regarding entry into service, assignments, - stations, etc. until discharge - 2. Reports of personnel from each station regarding - demeanor, character, competence, activities, sex - life, financial status, attitude, etc. - 3. Report on all activities while in Japan - 4. Report and document study of Russian language - a. where and when - b. books used - c. instruction or self-taught - d. any indication of degree of accomplishment - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - Appendix B - - Memorandum to J. Lee Rankin - from David W. Belin - - - {Author's note: This memorandum by staff lawyer Belin speaks for - itself. A month later, on February 25,1964, Belin wrote in another - memorandum, "At no time have we assumed that Lee Harvey Oswald was - the assassin of President Kennedy." See chapter 2.} - - - MEMORANDUMJanuary 30, 1964 - TO:J. Lee Rankin - FROM:David W. Belin - SUBJECT:Oswald's knowledge that Connally would be in the - Presidential car and his intended target. - - - According to the Secret Service Report, Document No. 3, page 11, - the route of the motorcade was released on the evening of November - 18 and appeared in Dallas newspapers on November 19 as shown in - Exhibits 6D and 6E (Document No. 3 is the December 18 Secret - Service Report). - In examining these exhibits, although the general route of the - motorcade is shown, there is nothing that shows that Governor - Connally would be riding in the Presidential car. - In determining the accuracy of Oswald, we have three major - possibilities: Oswald was shooting at Connally and missed two of - the three shots, the two misses striking Kennedy; Oswald was - shooting at both Kennedy and Connally and all three shots struck - their intended targets; Oswald was shooting only at Kennedy and - the second bullet missed its intended target and hit Connally - instead. - If there was no mass media coverage that Connally would be - riding in the Presidential car, it would tend to confirm the third - alternative that Kennedy was the only intended target. This in - turn bears on the motive of the assassination and also on the - degree of markmanship [sic] required, which in turn affects the - determination that Oswald was the assassin and that it was not too - difficult to hit the intended target two out of the three times in - this particular situation. - In any event, I believe it would be most helpful to have the FBI - investigate all newspaper, television and radio reports from - November 18 to November 22 in Dallas to ascertain whether or not in - any of these reports there was a public announcement that Connally - would be riding in the Presidential car. If such public - announcement was made, we should know specifically over what media - and when. - Of course, there is another element of timing: If Connally's - position in the motorcade was not released until the afternoon of - November 21, then when Oswald went home to get the weapon, he would - not have necessarily intended Connally as the target. - Finally, we would like to know whether or not there was any - release to the public news media that Connally would ride in any - car in the motorcade, regardless of whether or not it was the - Presidential car. - Thank you. - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - Appendix C - - - Memorandum to J. Lee Rankin - from Norman Redlich - - - {Author's note: This is one of many similar outlines of the Warren - Report, drafted long before the Commission's "investigation" ended, - and before virtually all of the relevant testimony was taken. It - proves that the Commission worked to substantiate a preconceived - conclusion naming Oswald as the sole assassin.} - - - MEMORANDUMMarch 26, 1964 - TO:J. Lee Rankin - FROM:Norman Redlich - SUBJECT:Proposed Outline of Report - - - I attach a proposed outline of our final report. This plan - envisages a main report and supplementary materials to be published - as one volume. This will be followed by appendixes to be published - when prepared. These appendixes will contain the supporting - material for the report such as the transcript of testimony, - important underlying investigatory material, and photos of - important exhibits not published with the original report. - I have listed the staff members who I feel should have - responsibility for the particular sections of the report. Although - I have assigned small sections of the report to Mr. Williams, Mr. - Eisenberg, and myself, the major responsibility lies with other - members of the staff. I am assuming that Mr. Williams as your - Administrative Assistant, and I as your Special Assistant, together - with Mr. Eisenberg, will have responsibility for review, editing, - avoidance of duplication, and other technical details of putting a - report into publishable condition. - With your permission, I would like to distribute this outline to - the staff. - - PROPOSED OUTLINE OF REPORT - (Submitted by Mr. Redlich) - - I. Statement of Objectives and Standards (Mr. Rankin) - (The Report should start with a brief statement setting forth the - Commission's view of its objectives and standards used to achieve - them. It is important to clarify the Commission's position as a - fact-finding body and to indicate wherein our findings differ - from a judicial determination of criminal guilt.) - - II. Brief Summary of Major Conclusions (Redlich and Willens) - (The purpose of this section is to provide the reader with a - short statement of our major conclusions without having to read - through the entire document.) - A. Basic Facts Concerning Assassination of President Kennedy and - Shooting of Governor Connally - B. Identity of the Assassin - C. Conclusions Concerning Accomplices - D. Conclusions Concerning Motive - E. Ruby's Killing of Oswald and Conclusion as to Possible Link - to Assassination - III. The Assassination--Basic Facts (Adams and Specter) - A. Physical Setting - 1. Description of Motorcade - 2. Description of Area where Shooting Occurred - B. Shooting - 1. Number of Shots - 2. Medical Effect of Each Shot - 3. Point from which Shots Fired - 4. Statistical Data - a. Elapsed time of shooting - b. Distance travelled by Presidential car - c. Speed of car - d. Distance travelled by each bullet - 5. Events Immediately following Shooting - a. Reaction of Secret Service - b. Trip to Parkland - c. Events in Parkland - d. Trip to Love Field - e. Return to Washington - - IV. Lee H. Oswald as the Assassin (Ball and Belin) - (This section should state the facts which lead to the conclusion - that Oswald pulled the trigger and should also indicate the - elements in the case which have either not been proven or are - based on doubtful testimony. Each of the factors listed below - should be reviewed in that light.) - A. Identification of Rifle as Murder Weapon - B. Oswald's Ownership of Weapon - C. Evidence of Oswald Carrying Weapon to Building - 1. Fake Curtain Rod Stroy [sic] - 2. Buell Frazier's Story - 3. Possible Presence in Paine's Garage on Evening of - November 21, 1963 - D. Evidence of Oswald on Sixth Floor - 1. Palm Prints on Carton - 2. Paper Bag with Oswald Print - E. Eyewitness Testimony - F. Oswald After Assassination--Actions in Building - G. Oswald After Assassination--Actions up to Tippit Shooting - H. Shooting of Tippit and Arrest in Theatre - 1. Eyewitnesses - 2. Gun as Murder Weapon - 3. Oswald's Ownership of Gun - I. Statements After Arrest - J. Prior Actions - 1. Walker Shooting - 2. Possible Nixon Attempt - 3. Practice with Rifle - K. Evidence of any Accomplices in Assassination - L. Appraisal of Oswald's Actions on November 21 and 22 in Light - of Assassination - (This will be a difficult section, but I feel we must face up - to the various paradoxical aspects of Oswald's behavior in - light of his being the assassin. I suggest the following - items for consideration.) - 1. Did He Have a Planned Escape? - 2. Why did he pass up the Opportunity to get money on - November 21 when he returned to Irving? - 3. Discussion with Marina about getting apartment in Dallas - 4. Asking fellow employee, on morning of November 22, which - way the President was coming. - - V. Possible Motive (Jenner, Liebeler, Coleman, Slawson) - A. Brief Biographical Sketch of Oswald (Fuller Biography in - Supplement) - B. Any Personal Animosity Toward Kennedy or Connally - C. Do his Political Beliefs Furnish Motive - D. Link to Domestic Left-Wing Groups - 1. Fair Play for Cuba - 2. Communist Party - 3. Conclusions to be Drawn from such Links - E. Link to Right-Wing Groups - F. Possible Agent of Foreign Power - G. Possible Link to Underworld - - VI. Killing of Oswald by Ruby (Hubert and Griffin) - A. Facts of the Killing - 1. Actions of Ruby starting with November 22 - 2. Description of Events on November 24 - B. Discussion of Possible Link with Assassination of President - Kennedy - C. Other Possible Motives - 1. Brief Biographical Sketch (Fuller Sketch in Supplement) - 2. Ruby as Self-styled Patriot, Hero, Important Man - 3. Possibility of Ruby being Mentally Ill - - SUPPLEMENT TO BE PUBLISHED WITH REPORT - A. Visual Aids To Help Explain Main Body of Report (All Staff - Members Concerned) - B. Organization and Methods of Commission (Willens) - C. Security Precautions to Protect Life of President (Stern) - 1. What Was Done on This Trip - 2. Broader Recommendations in This Area - (I recognize that this area has been the subject of extended - discussion and it might be desirable to move this section to - the main body of the Report) - D. Detailed Facts About President's Trip up to Assassination - (Adams, Specter, Stern) - E. Biography of Oswald (Jenner, Liebeler, Coleman, Slawson) - F. Biography of Ruby (Hubert and Griffin) - G. Oswald Relationship with U.S. Government Agencies (Redlich, - Stern, Coleman, Slawson) - H. Discussion of Widely Circulated Theories (Redlich and - Eisenberg) - I. Other Important Documents We May Wish to Publish as Part of - Supplement, I suggest the following: - 1. Autopsy Reports - 2. Summary of Testimony of Experts on Physical Evidence - (Eisenberg) - 3. Charts and Other Data Presented by Experts (Eisenberg) - 4. Reports of Medical Examination on Governor Connally - 5. Report of FBI and Secret Service on Location of - President's car at Time of Shots (Redlich and Eisenberg) - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - Appendix D - - - A Later Memorandum to J. Lee Rankin - from Norman Redlich - - - {Author's note: This memorandum by staff lawyer Redlich explicitly - states that the object of the investigation was not to determine the - truth as far as it could be known, but rather to substantiate a - preconceived conclusion.} - - - MEMORANDUMApril 27, 1964 - TO:J. Lee Rankin - FROM:Norman Redlich - - - The purpose of this memorandum is to explain the reasons why - certain members of the staff feel that it is important to take certain - on-site photographs in connection with the location of the approximate - points at which the three bullets struck the occupants of the - Presidential limousine. - Our report presumably will state that the President was hit by the - first bullet, Governor Connally by the second, and the President by - the third and fatal bullet. The report will also conclude that the - bullets were fired by one person located in the sixth floor southeast - corner window of the TSBD building. - As our investigation now stands, however, we have not shown that - these events could possibly have occurred in the manner suggested - above. All we have is a reasonable hypothesis which appears to be - supported by the medical testimony but which has not been checked out - against the physical facts at the scene of the assassination. - Our examination of the Zapruder films shows that the fatal third - shot struck the President at a point which we can locate with - reasonable accuracy on the ground. We can do this because we know the - exact frame (no. 313) in the film at which the third shot hit the - President and we know the location of the photographer. By lining up - fixed objects in the movie fram [sic] where this shot occurs we feel - that we have determined the approximate location of this shot. This - can be verified by a photo of the same spot from the point were - Zapruder was standing. - We have the testimony of Governor and Mrs. Connally that the - Governor was hit with the second bullet at a point which we probably - cannot fix with precision. We feel we have established, however, with - the help of medical testimony, that the shot which hit the Governor - did not come {after} frame 240 on the Zapruder film. The Governor - feels that it came around 230 which is certainly consistent with our - observations of the film and with the doctor's testimony. Since the - President was shot at frame 313, this would leave a time of at least 4 - seconds between two shots, certainly ample for even an inexperienced - marksman. - Prior to our last viewing of the films with Governor Connally we - had assumed that the President was hit while he was concealed behind - the sign which occurs between frames 215 to 225. We have expert - testimony to the effect that a skilled marksman would require a - minimum of time of 2 1/4 seconds between shots with this rifle. Since - the camera operates at 18 1/3 frames per second, there would have to - be a minimum of 40 frames between shots. It is apparent therefore, - that if Governor Connally was hit even as late as frame 240, the - President would have to have been hit no later than frame 190 and - probably even earlier. - We have not yet examined the assassination scene to determine - whether the assassin in fact could have shot the President prior to - frame 190. We could locate the position on the ground which - corresponds to this frame and it would then be our intent to establish - by photography that the assassin could have fired the first shot at - the President prior to this point. Our intention is not to establish - the point with complete accuracy, but merely to substantiate the - hypothesis which underlies the conclusions that Oswald was the sole - assassin. - I had always assumed that our final report would be accompanied by - a surveyor's diagram which would indicate the appropriate location of - the three shots. We certainly cannot prepare such a diagram without - establishing that we are describing an occurrence which is physically - possible. Our failure to do this will, in my opinion, place this - Report in jeopardy since it is a certainty that others will examine - the Zapruder films and raise the same questions which have been raised - by our examination of the films. If we do not attempt to answer these - questions with observable facts, others may answer them with facts - which challenge our most basic assumptions, or with fanciful theories - based on our unwillingness to test our assumptions by the - investigatory methods available to us. - I should add that the facts which we now have in our possession, - submitted to us in separate reports from the FBI and Secret Service, - are totally incorrect and, if left uncorrected, will present a - completely misleading picture. - It may well be that this project should be undertaken by the FBI - and Secret Service with our assistance instead of being done as a - staff project. The important thing is that the project be undertaken - expeditiously. - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - Appendix E - - Report of the FBI's First - Interview with Charles Givens - - - {Author's note: This is the actual report of the FBI's first - interview with Charles Givens. Givens is reported as saying nothing - about the alleged encounter with Oswald on the sixth floor that he was - to describe to the Commission much later. Rather, he is reported to - have told the FBI on the day of the assassination that he saw Oswald - on the first floor at the same time he later told the Commission he - saw Oswald on the sixth floor. This FBI report was not published by - the Commission or mentioned in the Warren Report. - - - FEDERAL BUREAU OF INVESTIGATION - - Date 11/23/63 - - CHARLES DOUGLAS GIVENS, 2511 Cochran Street, advised he was - employed by the Texas School Book Depository, Houston and Elm Street, - from October 1, 1963, to present time. GIVENS said he has worked at - this same position as a wrapper on several occasions prior to this - employment. - On November 22, 1963, GIVENS worked on the sixth floor of the - building until about 11:30 A.M. when he used the elevator to travel to - the first floor where he used the restroom at about 11:35 A.M. or - 11:40 A.M. GIVENS then walked around on the first floor until 12 - o'clock noon, at which time he walked onto the sidewalk and stood for - several minutes, then walked to the Classified Parking Lot at Elm and - Records Street. GIVENS then walked to Main Street to watch the parade - and after the President and the group had passed, he walked back to - the parking lot, at which time he heard several shots fired from the - direction of the building at which he is employed. He attempted to - return to work but was told that he had been released for the balance - of the day. - GIVENS advised that a white male, known as LEE, was employed in the - same building and worked as a wrapper or order filler. He said he saw - this same person's picture on television on the afternoon of November - 22, 1963, who was supposed to have been the person being investigated - for the shooting of the President. LEE worked on all floors of the - building, and on November 22, 1963, GIVENS recalls observing LEE - working on the fifth floor during the morning filling orders. LEE was - standing by the elevator in the building at 11:30 A.M. when GIVENS - went to the first floor. When he started down in the elevator, LEE - yelled at him to close the gates on the elevator so that he (LEE) - could have the elevator returned to the sixth floor. GIVENS said that - during the past few days LEE had commented that he rode to work with a - boy named WESLEY. - GIVENS said all employees enter the back door of the building when - JACK DOUGHERTY, the foreman opens the door at about 7 A.M. On the - morning of November 22, 1963, GIVENS observed LEE reading a newspaper - in the domino room where the employees eat lunch about 11:50 A.M. - - __________________________________________________________________ - - 11/22/63 Dallas, Texas DL 89-43 - on ____________ at _________________ File # ____________ - - - - WILL HAYDEN GRIFFEN - by Special Agent _________________________ and - BARDWELL D. ODUM (HM) - - Date dictated 11/23/63 - ____________ - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - Appendix F - - - FBI Report on Mrs. R. E. Arnold - - - {Author's note: The Warren Commission stated in its Report that it - knew of no Book Depository employee who claimed to have seen Oswald - between 11:55 and 12:30 on the day of the assassination. This was - false, as this FBI report from the Commission's files reveals. The - Warren Report never mentions Mrs. Arnold and this FBI document was - omitted from the Commission's published evidence.} - - FEDERAL BUREAU OF INVESTIGATION - - Date 11/26/63 - - Mrs. R. E. ARNOLD, Secretary, Texas School Book Depository, advised - she was in her office on the second floor of the building on November - 22, 1963, and left that office between 12:00 and 12:15 PM, to go - downstairs and stand in front of the building to view the Presidential - Motorcade. As she was standing in front of the building, she stated - she thought she caught a fleeting glimpse of LEE HARVEY OSWALD - standing in the hallway between the front door and the double doors - leading to the warehouse, located on the first floor. She could not - be sure that this was OSWALD, but said she felt it was and believed - the time to be a few minutes before 12:15 PM. - She stated thereafter she viewed the Presidential Motorcade and - heard the shots that were fired at the President; however, she could - furnish no information of value as to the individual firing the shots - or any other information concerning OSWALD, whom she stated she did - not know and had merely seen him working in the building. - - __________________________________________________________________ - - 11/26/63 Dallas, Texas DL 89-43 - on ____________ at _________________ File # ___________ - - - RICHARD E. HARRISON/rmh - by Special Agent ___________________________ - - Date dictated 11/26/63 - ____________ - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - Bibliography - - - - - {Books} - - Belin, David. "November 22, 1963: You Are the Jury." New York: - Quadrangle Books, 1973. - Bishop, Jim. "The Day Kennedy Was Shot." New York: Funk and - Wagnall, 1968. - Bonner, Judy. "Investigation of a Homicide." Anderson, S.C.: Drake - House, 1969. - Buchanan, Thomas. "Who Killed Kennedy?" New York: Putnam's Sons, - 1964. - Burrard, Major Sir Gerald. "The Identification of Firearms and - Forensic Ballistics." London: Herbert Jenkins, 1951. - Central Broadcasting System. "CBS News Inquiry: `The Warren - Report.'" Parts I-IV, broadcast over CBS Television Network June - 25-28, 1967. - ______. "CBS News Extra: `November 22 and the Warren Report,'" - broadcast over CBS Television Network September 27, 1964. - Chapman, Gil and Ann. "Was Oswald Alone?" San Diego: Publisher's - Export Co., 1967. - Curry, Jesse. "Personal JFK Assassination File." Dallas: American - Poster and Printing Co., Inc., l969. - Cutler, R.B. "The Flight of CE 399: Evidence of Conspiracy." - Manchester, Mass.: R.B. Cutler, 1969. - Dingle, Herbert. "Practical Applications of Spectrum Analysis." - London: Chapman and Hall, Ltd., 1950. - Epstein, Edward J. "Inquest." New York: Viking Press, 1966. - ______. "Counterplot." New York: Viking Press, 1969. - Fiddes, Frederick and Smith, Sydney. "Forensic Medicine." London: - J. and A. Churchill, Ltd., 1955. - Flammonde, Paris. "The Kennedy Conspiracy." New York: Meredith - Press, 1969. - Ford, Gerald and Stiles, John. "Lee Harvey Oswald: Portrait of the - Assassin." New York: Simon and Schuster, 1965. - Fox, Sylvan. "The Unanswered Questions About President Kennedy's - Assassination." New York: Award Books, 1965. - Garrison, Jim. "A Heritage of Stone." New York: Putnam, 1970. - Gonzales, Thomas, Helpern, Milton, Vance, Morgan, and Umberger, - Charles. "Legal Medicine, Pathology and Toxicology." New York: - Appleton-Century-Crofts, Inc., 1954. - Hagie, C. E. "The American Rifle for Hunting and Target Shooting." - New York: The Macmillan Co., 1946. - Houts, Marshall. "Where Death Delights." New York: Coward-McCann, - 1967. - Jay, David, ed. "The Weight of the Evidence: The Warren Report and - Its Critics." New York: Meredith Press, 1968. - Joesten, Joachim. "Oswald: Assassin or Fall Guy?" New York: - Marzani and Numsell Publishers, 1964. - Jones, Penn Jr. "Forgive My Grief I." Midlothian, Tex.: Midlothian - Mirror, Inc., 1966. - ______. "Forgive My Grief II." Midlothian, Tex.: Midlothian Mirror, - Inc., 1967. - ______. "Forgive My Grief III." Midlothian, Tex.: Midlothian Mirror, - Inc., 1969. - Kaiser, Robert Blair. "RFK Must Die." New York: E.P. Dutton, 1970. - Kirkwood, James. "An American Grotesque." New York: Simon and - Schuster, 1970. - Lane, Mark. "Rush To Judgement." New York: Holt, Rinehart and - Winston, 1966. - ______. "A Citizen's Dissent." New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, - 1968. - Lewis, Richard and Schiller, Lawrence. "The Scavengers and Critics of - the Warren Report." New York: Dell Books, 1967. - Lifton, David. "Document Addendum to the Warren Report." El Segundo, - Calif.: 1968. - Long, Rowland H. "The Physician and the Law." New York: 1968. - Lucas, A. "Forensic Chemistry and Scientific Criminal Investigation." - New York: Longmans, Green and Co., 1935. - Manchester, William. "The Death of a President." New York: Harper - and Row, 1967. - Marcus, Raymond. "The Bastard Bullet." Los Angeles, Calif.: Rendell - Publications, 1966. - Meagher, Sylvia. "Accessories After the Fact." New York: The - Bobbs-Merrill Co., Inc., 1967. - ______. "Subject Index to the Warren Report and Hearings and - Exhibits." New York: Scarecrow Press, 1966. - Morin, Relman. "Assassination: The Death of President John F. - Kennedy." New York: Signet Books, 1968. - Nash, George and Patricia. "Critical Reactions to the Warren Report." - New York: Marzani and Munsell, 1964. - National Broadcasting Company. "There Was a President." New York: - Random House, 1966. - Newman, Albert. "The Assassination of John F. Kennedy: The Reasons - Why." New York: Clarkson N. Potter, Inc., 1970. - Popkin, Richard. "The Second Oswald." New York: Avon Books, 1966. - Roberts, Charles. "The Truth About the Assassination." New York: - Grosset and Dunlap, 1967. - Sauvage, Leo. "The Oswald Affair." Cleveland: The World Publishing - Co., 1965. - Smith, Merriman, et al. "Four Days." New York: United Press - International and American Heritage, 1964. - Snyder, Le Moyne. "Homicide Investigation." Springfield, Mass.: - 1953. - Sparrow, John. "After the Assassination: A Positive Appraisal of the - Warren Report." New York: Chilmark Press, 1967. - Thompson, Josiah. "Six Seconds in Dallas." New York: Bernard Geis - Associates, 1967. - Warren, Earl, et al. "Report of the President's Commission on the - Assassination of President Kennedy." Washington, D.C.: - Government Printing Office, 1964. - ______. "Hearings Before the President's Commission on the - Assassination of President Kennedy." Washington, D.C.: - Government Printing Office, 1964. - Weisberg, Harold. "Whitewash: The Report on the Warren Report." - Hyattstown, Md.: Harold Weisberg, 1965. - ______. "Whitewash II: The FBl-Secret Service Cover-Up." Hyattstown, - Md.: Harold Weisberg, 1966. - ______. "Photographic Whitewash: Suppressed Kennedy Assassination - Pictures." Hyattstown, Md.: Harold Weisberg, 1967. - ______. "Oswald in New Orleans." New York: Canyon Books, 1967. - ______. "Post Mortem." Frederick, Md.: Harold Weisberg, 1971. - ______. "Frame-Up: The Martin Luther King/James Earl Ray Case." New - York: Outerbridge and Dienstfrey, 1971. - "Winchester-Western Ammunition Handbook." New York: Pocket Books, - Inc., 1964. - - - {Articles} - - Bickel, Alexander. "The Failure of the Warren Report." "Commentary" - (October 1966). - Epstein, Edward J. "The Final Chapter in the Assassination - Controversy." "New York Times Magazine" (May 20, 1969). - Fonzi, Gaeton. "The Warren Commission, the Truth, and Arlen Specter." - "Philadelphia Magazine" (August 1966). - Ford, Gerald. "Piecing Together the Evidence." "Life" (October 2, - 1964). - Garrison, Jim. "Playboy Interview: Jim Garrison." "Playboy" (October - 1967). - Jackson, Donald. "The Evolution of an Assassin." "Life" (February - 21, 1964). - Kempton, Murray. "Warren Report: Case for the Prosecution." "The New - Republic" (October 10, 1964). - Knebel, Fletcher. "A New Wave of Doubt." "Look" (July 12, 1966). - Lane, Mark. "Playboy Interview: Mark Lane." "Playboy" (February - 1967). - Lattimer, John K. and Jon. "The Kennedy-Connally Single Bullet - Theory: A Feasibility Study." "International Surgery" (December - 1968). - Lifton, David and Welsh, Robert. "A Counter-Theory: The Case For - Three Assassins." "Ramparts" (January 1967). - Lynd, Staughton and Minnis, Jack. "Seeds of Doubt: Some Questions - About the Assassination." "The New Republic" (December 21, 1963). - MacDonald, Dwight. "A Critique of the Warren Report." "Esquire" - (March 1965). - "A Matter of Reasonable Doubt." "Life" (November 25, 1966). - Meagher, Sylvia. "The Curious Testimony of Mr. Givens." "The Texas - Observer" (August 12, 1971). - "November 22, 1963, Dallas: Photos by Nine Bystanders." "Life" - (November 24, 1967). - ______. "The Warren Commission's Private Life." "The Texas Observer" - (April 3, 1970). - Olson, Don and Turner, Ralph. "Photographic Evidence and the - Assassination of President John F. Kennedy." "Journal of Forensic - Sciences" (October 1971). - Oswald, Robert L. "Oswald: He was my Brother." "Look" (October 17, - 1967). - Salandria, Vincent. "The Warren Report." "Liberation" (March 1965). - ______. "The Impossible Tasks of One Assassination Bullet." "The - Minority of One" (March 1966). - "Truth About Kennedy Assassination: Questions Raised and Answered." - "U.S. News and World Report" (October 10, 1966). - Turner, William. "The Inquest." "Ramparts" (June 1967). - ______. "The Garrison Commission on the Assassination of President - Kennedy." "Ramparts" (January 1968). - Welsh, David. "In the Shadow of Dallas." "Ramparts" (November 1966). - Wise, David. "Secret Evidence on the Kennedy Assassination." - "Saturday Evening Post" (April 16, 1968) - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * - - [The index has been included verbatim from the original book. Hence the - page numbers are not correct for this copy of the book, but it was felt - the subjects noted here would still be useful as reference --ratitor ] - - - - - - Index - - - Accessories after the fact in assassination 33 - Accomplices in assassination, 81- 82 - Accountability of government, 24, 41 - Aebersold, Paul C., 19 - Alba, Adrian, 244-45 - Alibi for Oswald, 221, 225 - Ammunition. {See} Military ammunition; Sporting ammunition - Anderson, Eugene, 231 - Arce, Danny, 183 - Archives. {See} National Archives - Arnold, Mrs. Carolyn, 184-87, 276-77 - Assassin's rifle. {See} Rifle - Atomic Energy Commission, 19, 20, 21, 23 - Autopsy on President Kennedy, 37, 121 - Autopsy photos and Xrays, 37-39, 115, 117, 121-22 - - Bag. {See} Paper bag - Baker, Mrs. Donald, 186 - Baker, M. L., 63, 199, 201-9, 213, 218-21, 252-53 - Ball Joseph 84-86, 163, 181, 205 - Ballistics evidence, 48 - Ballistics tests, 50; simulating head wounds, 111-14 - Belin, David, 29-30, 84-86, 90, 169, 196, 197-98, 222, 288-89 - Bernabei, Richard, 126, 129, 283 - Blanket, 170-71 - Boggs, Hale, 17, 26, 80, 222 - Bolt practice by Oswald, 242-43 - Bookhout, James, 182 - Boone, Eugene, 212, 213 - Boswell, Dr. J. Thornton, 118-19 - Brandeis, Louis, 41 - Brennan, Howard, 61-62, 188, 190-98,199 - Bullet fragments, 19-20, 21-22; in car, 98, 107, 114, 146, 254; - from Governor Connally, 99-100, 103, 131, 132; in President - Kennedy's head, 38-39, 117; in President Kennedy's neck, 121-25, - 145 - Bullet 399, 22, 95-96, 99-101, 103, 121, 124, 128, 129, 131, 133, - 134, 136-45, 250; planted, 253 - Bullet wounds 50, of Governor Connally, 131-45, of President - Kennedy's anterior neck, 79, 123,125,145; of President Kennedy's - back, 126, 145; of President Kennedy's head, 108-20; of - President Kennedy's neck, 120-29 - Bullets. {See} also Military ammunition; Sporting ammunition - Bullets and fragments, 48 - Bullets, high-velocity, 119 - - Cabell, Mrs. Earle, 188 - Cadigan, James, 171-72 - Calvery, Gloria, 204-5 - Cartridge cases, 37, 49, 69, 107, 127-28, 129, 147 - Castro, Fidel, 29, 30 - CBS News, 193,197, 205, 213 - Central Broadcasting System. {See} CBS News - Central Intelligence Agency. {See} CIA - CIA, 29, 30, 38 - CIA, President's Commission on domestic activities of, 29-30, 39 - Clark, Ramsey, 105,114-15; panel assembled by, 37, 39, 115, 117, - 118, 121 - Clothing: description, 288; worn by gunman, 198-99; worn by - President Kennedy, 20, 99, 103; worn by Oswald, 198-99 - Cohen, Jacob, 281 - Congress, 9, 11, 30-31, 40, 255 - Connally, John, 25, 84 - Cooper, Sen. John Sherman, 26 80, 134-35, 222, 238 - Couch, Malcolm, 188, 203, 205, 208, 209, 289 - Craig, Roger, 212 - Crawford, James, 188 - Cuban refugee at Parkland Hospital, 146 - Curry, Jesse E., 74, 100 - Curtain rods, 56, 146, 158-60, 174; story about, 58, 88 - - "Dallas Morning News," 152-53, 154 - Dallas police, 37, 74, 90, 160, 171, 180-82, 195, 199, 205, 248; - line-ups of, 195, 199, 200; radio logs of, 187 - "Dallas Times Herald," 83, 152 - Daniels, Gene, 159-60 - Dealey Plaza, 46 - Deception, political, 10-13 - Delgado, Nelson, 230-31, 232 - De Mohrenschildt, George, 223, 239-41, 244 - De Mohrenschildt, Jeanne, 223 240-41, 244 - Department of Justice, 78; withholding of spectographic analysis by, - 22, 100, 106 - Dickey, Charles, 128, 142 - Dillard, Tom, 203 - Dissection: lack of at autopsy, 121 - Dolce, Dr. Joseph, 139 - Dougherty, Jack, 173-74 - Dragoo, Mrs. Betty, 186 - "Dumdum" bullet, 110 - Dulles, Allen, 15, 16-17, 26, 82, 89, 111, 134-35, 137, 198 - Dziemian, Dr. Arthur J., 140 - - Edgewood Arsenal, 112 - Edwards, Don, 30 - Edwards, Robert, 189, 198 - Eisenberg, Melvin, 20, 143, 229 - Eisenhower, Dwight, 10 - Ely, John Hart, 230 - Enos, William, 142 - Epstein, Edward Jay, 28, 31, 35-36 - Euins, Amos, 188, 189-90, 195 - Executive sessions of Warren Commission: 12/5/63, 77; 12/16/63, 18, - 79-80; 1/21/64, 82-83; 1/22/64, 15, 16; 1/27/64, 17, 19; - 4/30/64, 89 - "Eyewitness identification of assassin," 61 - - FBI, 15-23, 30, 37, 76-77, 90, 163, 171, 179-80, 181, 185, 196, 204, - 239, 243, 244, 248-49; "agent" at hospital, 145-46; ballistics - findings of, 18; report on assassination, 76 77, 249 - Federal Bureau of Investigation. {See} FBI - Fensterwald, Bernard, 284 - Fiber evidence, 170-71; in bag 58; on rifle, 55 - Fillinger, Halpert, 116, 118, 119, 121, 122, 142, 144 - Finck, Col. Pierre, 111, 121 - Fingerprints: on boxes, 60, 65, 175; on paper bag, 167-68 - Fischer, Ronald, 191, 198 - Folsom, Col. A. G., 229-30, 232 - Ford, Gerald, 26, 29, 36, 111, 197 - Fox, Sylvan, 28 - Fragments. {See} Bullet fragments - Frankford Arsenal, 142 - - Frazier, Buell Wesley, 56-57, 58, 151, 156, 160, 162, 163-67, 170, - 174 - Frazier, Robert, 23, 53, 70, 101-4, 119, 125, 143, 226-27 - Freedom of Information Act, 22-23, 106 - Fritz, Will, 74, 160, 182 - Full-jacketed bullets. {See} Military ammunition - - Gallagher, John, 20, 101-2 - Garrison, Jim, 28-29, 34-35, 115 - Givens, Charles, 61, 153, 176-78, 252, 274-75, 287-88 - Goldberg, Alfred, 86 - Gregory, Dr. Charles, 133, 137-38, 142 - Gregory, Dick, 29, 34 - - Hart, Philip, 278-79 - Helpern, Dr. Milton, 142 - Henchcliffe, Margaret, 146 - "A. Hidell," 55 - High-velocity bullets. {See} Bullets - Hoover, J. Edgar, 16, 17, 19, 20, 21-22, 30, 77, 100, 105, 159, 172, - 179, 185, 249 - Howlett, John, 210, 212 - Humes, Dr. James J., 109-11, 115, 118, 124 - Hunt, E. Howard, 29 - Hunting rounds. {See} Sporting ammunition - Huxley, Aldous, 239 - - Interrogation sessions of Oswald, 182-83, 248 - Irving, Texas, 56, 58, 156, 157-58, 161-62, 251 - - Jacketed bullets. {See} Military ammunition - Jackson, Robert, 188, 203, 206 - Jarman, James, 154, 185-86, 288 - Jenner, Albert, 82, 240-41 - Johnson, Miss Judy, 186 - Johnson, Lyndon B., 25, 26, 78 - "Junior," 182-84 - Justice Department. {See} Department of Justice - - Katzenbach, Nicholas, 77 - Kellerman, Roy, 117 - Kelley, Thomas, 182 - Kennedy, Edward, 278 - Kennedy, John: Bay of Pigs, 10 - Kleindienst, Richard, 106, 282 - - Landlady of Oswald's rented room, 160 - Lands and grooves, 143-44 - Lane, Mark, 28, 31, 33-35, 190 - Lawyers, 11, 13 - Liebeler, Wesley, 58, 60, 67, 68, 69-71, 91, 156, 231, 233, 235, 245 - "Life" magazine, 197 - Light, Dr. F. W., 139 - Limousine: examination of, 47; at hospital, 147 - Lineups. {See} Dallas Police - Loftus, Joseph, 78 - Long, Rowland, 115 - "Long and bulky package," 162-74 - Lovelady, Billy, 204-5 - Lumumba, 30 - Lunchroom, on second floor, 202 - - McCloy, John J., 17,18, 26, 80, 90, 110-11, 134-35, 139, 191 - Mannlicher-Carcanco. {See} Rifle - "Marksman" rating of Oswald, 230 - Meagher, Sylvia, 28, 31, 33, 155, 158, 161-62, 287 - Media. {See} Press - Medical evidence: limitations of, 107-8 ; meaning of, 107, 249-50 - Military ammunition, 109, 114, 116, 117-18, 120, 121, 122, 123-24, - 129, 131, 147 - Miller, Herbert J., 19 - Missed shot, 37, 249 - Mitchell, John, 106, 284 - Molina, Joe, 204-5 - Mooney, Luke, 211, 212 - Morgan, Dr. Russell, 122 - "Motive" of Oswald, 82, 84 - Motorcade: prior knowledge of route of, 151-55; position of at - 12:15, 186-87 - Muchmore, Mary, 51 - - National Archives, 15, 105, 129, 140, 159, 179 - Neutron Activation Analysis, 19-23, 250 - "Newsweek," 78 - "New York Times," 74, 78 - Nichols, Dr. John, 113, 142 - Nix, Orville, 51 - Nixon, Richard, 29 - Norman, Harold, 183-84 - Nosenko, Yuri I., 235 - Note to FBI from Oswald, 30 - - Olivier, Dr. Alfred G., 139-40 - On-site tests. {See} Reconstruction of shots - Oser, Alvin, 104, 125, 227-28 - Oswald, Marina 68, 83, 154, 156 157-58, 161, 170, 223, 233-46 - Oswald, Robert, 232-33, 234-35, 246 - Outline of Warren Commission work, 80-82, 257-63 - Outlines of Warren Report, 86-88, 266-70 - - Paine garage, 245 - Paine home: police search of, 157 - Paine, Ruth, 56, 156, 158, 161, 170, 234, 245 - Palmprint: on bag, 57-58; on rifle, 55 - Paper bag, 57-58, 151, 163, 167-73, 251; prints on, 57-58, 167-68 - Paraffin casts, 21 - Parkland Memorial Hospital, 25 107, 145, 146, 251; Cuban refugee - employed at, 146; doctors employed at, 116, 132; "FBI agent" at, - 145-46 - Patsy, Oswald as, 248 - Perry, Dr. Malcolm, 119 - "Philadelphia Inquirer," 74 - Photograph of Oswald with rifle, 55 - Piper, Eddie, 180-81, 209 - "Planted" evidence, 147-48, 251, 254 - Police. {See} Dallas Police - Popkin, Richard, 28, 36 - Presidency, 10 - Press, 9, 11-13; reaction to Warren Report, 27; suspicious of - Warren Report criticism, 29; presumption of Oswald's guilt by, 75 - Psychology, 221 - - Rachey, Bonnie, 186 - Radio: in Oswald's possession 154 - Randle, Linnie Mae, 57, 162-64, 165-66 - Rankin, J. Lee, 16-17, 19, 23, 26, 80, 82-83, 89, 91, 159, 179-81, - 185, 234, 237, 242-43, 252 - Reconstruction: of assassin's movements, 209-14; of movements - after the shots, 64, 202-21, 252; of shots, 52, 88-89, 271-73 - Redlich, Norman, 33, 87-89 - Reid, Mrs. Robert, 153, 222-23 - Revill, Jack, 177 - Rifle, 18, 49, 50, 52, 54-55, 56-57, 58, 95, 106, 107, 151, 156, 162, - 167, 170-72, 191, 210, 225, 227 235-39, 246, 249-50, 253, 289; - ammunition for, 140; capability of, 66; capability tests with - 228-29; disassembled, 164, 166; fibers on, 55; hiding of, - 212-16, palmprint on, 55; photograph of Oswald with, 55; test - firing for accuracy, 70-71; practice with by Oswald, 232-46 - Roberts, Mrs. Earlene, 154 - Roosevelt, Franklin D., 10 - Rowland, Arnold, 186-87,189,198 - Ruby, Jack, 25, 27, 146 - Russell, Sen. Richard, 17, 26, 79 - Russia: hunting by Oswald in, 233-35, 243, 246 - - Salandria, Vincent, 27, 283 - Sauvage, Leo, 27, 161 - Sawyer, Herbert, 177 - Secret Service, 16, 181, 190, 234 - "Sharpshooter" rating of Oswald, 230 - Shaw, Clay: trial of, 28-29, 35, 103, 115, 226-27 - Shaw, Dr. Robert, 134-37, 142 - Shelley, Bill, 178, 204-5 - Shires, Dr. Tom, 133 - "Short charge," 128 - Shotgun practice by Oswald, 233-35 - Shots: as "easy," 67; nature of, 225-28; number of, 53; time span - of, 54 - Simmons, Ronald, 227, 229, 246 - Single-bullet theory, 53, 226 - Sirica, John, 14 - Slawson, W. David, 83 - Snyder, LeMoyne, 115, 123 - Soft-nosed ammunition. {See} Sporting ammunition - Sorrels, Forrest, 195 - Soviet Union. {See} Russia - Specter, Arlen, 83, 101-3, 110, 133, 136, 138-39, 189 - Spectographic analyses, 18-19, 22, 47, 95-106, 147, 250, 284 - Sporting ammunition, 114, 116, 118, 123-24, 129, 131 - Staff of Warren Commission, 15, 18, 21, 26, 34, 35, 40, 188, 249 - "St.Louis Post-Dispatch," 74 - Stombaugh, Paul, 170 - Sturgis, Frank, 30 - - Tape from Depository dispenser, 169 - Texas School Book Depository, 47, 56, 147, 151, 251; discovery of - curtain rods in, 159 - Thompson, Josiah, 28, 36-37 - "Time," 77 - Tippit, J. D., 25, 32, 38, 66, 81 - Trevor-Roper, Hugh, 34 - Trujillo, 30 - Truly, Roy, 63, 153, 159, 201-9, 216-20, 222, 252-53 - "Twenty-six volumes," 27 - - Underwood, Jim, 203 - - Varminting bullets, 120 - Vestibule on second floor, 202, 214, 217 - - Wade, Henry, 75 - Walker Edwin A.: shot fired at, 66, 81, 221, 237, 240 - Walther, Mrs. Carolyn, 189, 198 - Warren, Earl, 18, 26, 32, 34, 79, 80, 82-83 - "Washington Post," 13, 77 - Watergate, 9, 13, 29 - Weberman, A. J., 29 - Wecht, Cyril, 37-39, 121, 142, 280-81 - Weigman, David, 206 - Weisberg, Harold, 15, 16, 19, 21, 22-23, 28, 31-33, 36, 105-6, 142, - 146, 153, 168, 184-85, 208, 284 - Weitzman, Seymour, 212, 213 - West, Troy Eugene, 168-70 - Williams, Bonnie Ray, 153 - Window, evidence near, 59-60 - Witnesses of sixth-floor gunman, 47 - Wounds. {See} Bullet wounds - - Zahm, James A., 227, 231 - Zapruder, Abraham, 51; film by, 36, 51, 54, 116, 226 - - - - - - - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/pgen.txt b/conspiracy_files/pgen.txt index 6f738eb..08e8318 100644 --- a/conspiracy_files/pgen.txt +++ b/conspiracy_files/pgen.txt @@ -1,6 +1,6 @@ Jeff Walker #64 @7317 Wed Jun 26 01:17:31 1991 -þ P_GEN #468 + P_GEN #468 Dt: 20-May-91 13:30 By: Mike Keithly To: All diff --git a/conspiracy_files/procter_.sym b/conspiracy_files/procter_.sym deleted file mode 100644 index ce6c7dd..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/procter_.sym +++ /dev/null @@ -1,58 +0,0 @@ -From: wvhorn@magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu (William VanHorne) -Newsgroups: alt.folklore.urban -Subject: Re: Proctor & Gamble Satanists?? -Date: 27 Jan 1994 13:43:28 GMT - -[ much about P&Gs "satanic" moon-and-stars symbol deleted ] - -BTW, if you are curious about the *real* origin of the Procter & Gamble -symbol that caused such a fuss, the book "Corporate Cultures" has the whole -story. - -Oh. You don't want to go look-up the book? You're too busy and important -to waste your time on such trivia? Since I'm not busy or important, you want -me to waste my time giving you a synopsis? - -Sure. Happy to. - -Back in the 1800s, P&G was famous for its candles rather than its soap, and -they would ship their candles down the Ohio-Mississippi rivers to New -Orleans, where jobbers would unload the river barges and ship the P&G -candles worldwide. As part of the shipping process, the loading docks -back in Cincinnnati had whole bunches of crate makers who would build the -shipping crates right on the spot, by hand, and tailored to the size of -the shipment, size of the ship, etc. Anyways, the crate makers were -proud of their work, and invented their own marks that they would carve -or burn into the crate they had just built. - -So, everything works fine, and some of the crate makers get real fancy -and artistic with their marks, until one of the Big Bosses (I think it -was Procter, but I forget) comes down to oversee a shipment, sees his -crates covered by these here marks, throws a fit, orders the crate makers -to stop with the .sigs already, and storms off. Sos anyway the P&G -shipments go down river without the crate makers' marks on 'em and when -the shipments hit New Orleans, the jobbers refuse to accept them, and -a couple of shipments have to be hauled all the way back to Cincinnati -before the home office can react to the situation. - -It seems that the middlemen in Louisiana relied on the fact that *real* -P&G merchandise would be shipped in crates marked by the crate makers, -and got to know the personal marks they would use, and so used those -marks to tell the difference between real P&G stuff, and phony cheap -replacements. Once P&G heard about the problem, they decided to allow -the crate makers to mark their work, but wanted them to choose just -one symbol that everybody would use. A contest was held, and the -man-in-the-moon-with-stars symbol used by one guy was chosen the winner, -and from that day all P&G shipping crates carried the m.i.t.m.w.s. mark. - -Over the years the crate maker's mark got added to all of P&Gs packaging -and became an internationally famous trademark recognized worldwide, until -the 1970s/1980s when P&G was forced to change the symbol due to a rapid -rise in the population of the chronically brain-dead. - -And no one lived happily ever after except the wolf. - ----Bill "and the storyteller" VanHorne - - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/project.rpt b/conspiracy_files/project.rpt deleted file mode 100644 index f6a976b..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/project.rpt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5806 +0,0 @@ -From oneb!cs.ubc.ca!destroyer!caen!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu!usenet.ins.cwru.edu!cleveland.Freenet.Edu!aq817 Mon Nov 30 13:45:07 PST 1992 -Article: 7635 of alt.conspiracy -Path: oneb!cs.ubc.ca!destroyer!caen!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu!usenet.ins.cwru.edu!cleveland.Freenet.Edu!aq817 -From: aq817@cleveland.Freenet.Edu (Steve Crocker) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: "The Project" Newsletter - INTRO -Date: 28 Nov 1992 10:46:29 GMT -Organization: Case Western Reserve University, Cleveland, Ohio (USA) -Lines: 37 -Message-ID: <1f7im5INN33c@usenet.INS.CWRU.Edu> -NNTP-Posting-Host: hela.ins.cwru.edu - - -The following files consist of issues of a newsletter from a group called -"The Project" which is oriented toward unbiased, scholarly research on -conspiracy theories. Their working hypothesis appears to involve an -ongoing conflict between a "Judaeo-British-Royalist" conspiracy and -a "Catholic-Jesuit-Vatican" conspiracy. They have assembled the best -bibliography I have ever seen on conspiracy research, and although -it is repeated to some extent in each of the four issues, I have left in -intact for the sake of completeness. The most extensive version with the -best descriptions of the material is in the final file. I have not had -time to read these in depth, or evaluate the content of their conclusions, -But I do have a few comments. - ->From LaRouche's point of view, the Catholic Church appears as much less -monolithic than is suggested by this material, and is home to a variety -of competing factions, often with diametrically opposite intent. In -particular, LaRouche does not regard the Jesuit order as authentically -Catholic, but rather as an intelligence operation which penetrated the -church under the direction of Loyala's controllers. Sorry, I don't recall -who he attributes as the patrons of Loyala, but I suspect it would be the -so called "black nobility" (not a racial designation :). Another thing -which strikes me is a difference in analytical approach between these -folks and LaRouche. LaRouche makes major use of philosophical issues -as a touchstone for sorting out the complex webs of association and -interconnection which have traditionally caused conspiracy researchers -so many headaches. In general, he will look at an individual or community -of thought in the light of their stance on the issue of Progress and the -spread of technology, technological skills, and the economic benefits of -technology among the broad nmasses of an ever expanding population. -Individuals or groups thrown together by associations of circumstance, -or separated by misleading ideological categories can still be recognized -by their intellectual pedigree, especially as it affects their stance on -these crucial issues. From the material I have seen, the Project workers, -although they cite and discuss LaRouche, do not seem to have adopted this -element of his method. This is too bad, because it works. - --Steve - - -From oneb!cs.ubc.ca!destroyer!sol.ctr.columbia.edu!usc!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu!usenet.ins.cwru.edu!cleveland.Freenet.Edu!aq817 Mon Nov 30 13:45:36 PST 1992 -Article: 7636 of alt.conspiracy -Path: oneb!cs.ubc.ca!destroyer!sol.ctr.columbia.edu!usc!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu!usenet.ins.cwru.edu!cleveland.Freenet.Edu!aq817 -From: aq817@cleveland.Freenet.Edu (Steve Crocker) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: "The Project" - 1 of 4 (Spring 1991) -Date: 28 Nov 1992 10:54:37 GMT -Organization: Case Western Reserve University, Cleveland, Ohio (USA) -Lines: 551 -Message-ID: <1f7j5eINN3eu@usenet.INS.CWRU.Edu> -NNTP-Posting-Host: hela.ins.cwru.edu - - -The Project - - -Spring 1991, Volume VIII, Number 1 - - -Published by A-albionic Research, P. O. Box 20273, Ferndale, Michigan 48220. -Copyrighted articles are so indicated. All other articles may be re-printed -free of charge if the name and address of A-albionic Research is included as -the source of the article or excerpt. Display, classified, and insert -advertising rates upon request. - - -Note: This is the Spring 1991 Project. It is WordPerfect51 converted to Dos -ASCII text....thus various problems. See accompanying files for "text boxes" -and title box. For the WordPerfect 5.1 files including graphics and text -boxes, send a formatted disk and $5.00 to A-albionic Research, PO Box 20273, -Ferndale, Michigan 48220. - - - -Vatican Down and Out? -Time to Reinstate Old Logo? - - - It would have been difficult to script the Gulf War so that it more -thoroughly confirmed the Project's Vatican vs. Judeo- Masonic-Anglophile -conflict theory as expressed in the Summer 1989 through Fall 1990 issues -($12.00 for Series). We will not re-hash the theory here, but only point to a -few of the hundreds of confirming "coincidences" which, combined, build our -case: - -a) Most telling, the Pope constantly opposed Bush's coalition building -efforts and preached against the onrushing war, as did the American Bishops -who ruled "blood for oil" to be the basis for an unjust war. - -b) In perfect opposition to the Vatican attitude, the Queen of England, in a -rare televised intervention into a policy matter, strongly supported the war. - -c) Bush wrenched Gorbachev away from his budding Papal alliance for a "Europe -from the Atlantic the Urals" to rejoin the Anglo-American alliance to rule the -world through a naval choke hold on the world's oil supply. With the Bush -sanctioned slide back to Stalinism can we also expect a re-cocking of the -Russian nuclear pistol with Germany in it sights? - - -d) In solidarity with Iraq, Catholic Irish Republican Army terrorists mounted -a bombing attack against England during the crisis. - -e) With the future of Anglo-American world rule clearly at stake, Bush acted -predictably--better the Mideast oil be destroyed, and it could have been if -Saddam had mustered the guts to continue his attack into Saudi Arabia before -the US could build-up than allow the oil to fall out of the hands of -Anglo-American satraps. - -f) After encouraging the Iraqi attack and chancing an Iraqi onslaught into -Arabia that could have been stopped only with nuclear weapons, predictably -again, Bush refused to negotiate or compromise, keeping his eye on -re-establishing the recently crumbling New World Order of his Anglophile -roots. He secured the future stability of the Anglo-American cabal's regional -Jewish and Arab proxies, and reminded them at whose favor they exist, with an -overwhelming demonstration of the new air power. Now, Caesar's enemies can be -systematically reduced to ruble building by building, tank by tank, cannon by -cannon, bunker by bunker, and factory by factory! The campaign against Iraq -was relatively short and merciful as compared to what might be done next time -against Libya, Syria, Pakistan, India, South Africa, Germany, or others who -may acquire or distribute poison gas, biological, or nuclear weapons or -attempt to market their natural resources outside the confines of the -ecologically sound," Empire of the City networks. - -Momentarily, I considered what wonders an omnipotent Caesar could do to bring -justice to the world. Kurdistan could be resurrected from Iraq, Turkey, and -Iran. Croatia from Yugoslavia. The Baltic States from the Soviet Union. -Tibet from China. Mongolia from China. The Ukraine from the Soviet Union. -Russia from the Soviet Union. Everything from the Soviet Union. Destruction -of all weapons of mass destruction except Caesar's. But then, reality set-in. -Knowing his powers to be more limited than I dreamed, the real Caesar ordered -the fighting stopped well before the forces necessary to maintaining Saddam's -Baathist Party State could be destroyed. No need to rebuild the enemy this -time! With true Imperialist impotence to do good, Bush acted only maintain -Anglo-American dominance, encouraging the Baathist butchers to slaughter their -helpless minorities and start building toward a new regional "Balance of -Power." - - It is easy to see that events are congruent with the Project thesis -and no overt contradiction exists and many will accept the idea of a -reinvigorated Judeo-Masonic-Anglophile ascendancy toward a New World Order, -but most conspiracy theorists will see the Vatican-Prussian (Holy Roman -Empire) opposition as inconsequential, a figment of our imagination, -controlled by the conspiracy, or, worse, as evidence of our anti- Catholic -bigotry. Fortunately, a book by Malachi Martin, a Vatican insider and -intimate of John Paul II, has appeared that confirms the Project thesis. - - - -Pope John Paul II & the Liberation of Eastern Europe -] - - The Keys of this Blood: The Struggle for World Dominion Between Pope -John Paul II, Mikhail Gorbachev, and the Capitalist West by Malachi Martin is -extremely tedious to read. His pains to maintain a primarily religious -identity for a Pope who he simultaneously claims is primarily a geopolitical -operator is accomplished by a repetitious sanctimonious wordiness. In -addition, Martin is careful not to be too specific in identifying the Pope's -disreputable "Black International" allies. This results in more worthless -words piled atop one another. However, the rewards of "wading through" this -mess are great. - - Martin claims the Pope's mentor, Cardinal Wyszynki conceptualized the -three geopolitical contenders as 1) The Golden International, the financial -powers of the world, 2) The Red International, the Marxist-Leninist -Party-State apparatus, and 3) The Black International, the forces of the -traditional Roman Catholic Church (and Holy Roman Empire). Reflecting the -wishful thinking of the current Pope, Martin dismisses the "Golds" as mired in -hopeless post-WWII decline, postulating the real competition to be between the -Reds and Blacks within the framework of a new mutual tolerance for each -other's mutually exclusive basic philosophies, atheism versus revealed -religion, made possible by shared opposition to capitalism's -individualist/materialist competition and a vision of a future -world-dominating Europe from the Atlantic to the Urals. Bush's Gulf War can -be seen as the Judeo-Masonic-Anglophile/Royalist cabal's refutation of -Martin's book and the Pope's geopolitics. Martin is now clearly wrong on the -following points: - -a) The Decline of the West's Capitalist System. Martin sees the capitalist -system as resting on the now shaky tripod of post WWII -institutions--International Trade, International System of Payments, and -International (US) Military-Political Hegemony--built by the Wise Men of the -West, his code word for the anti-Catholic Judeo-Masonic-Anglophile/Royalist -cabal. Martin was totally taken-in by the "Vietnam syndrome" analysis of -American military will and power, forgetting that the Vietnam War was a war to -impose the Catholic dictator Diem on Vietnam was conceived by Pope Pius as -part of his 1950's ill-fated anti- communist crusade and never was supported -by the Wise Men! When a war supporting their New World Order was required, -the Wise Men had no problem pulling it off! The idea that the Wise Men are -playing "hopeless catch-up" is now shown to be illusory. - -b) Failure of Democratic-Materialist Ideals. Contrary to Martin, it is -specifically what Catholics and Communists hold in common, authoritarianism -(Party-State or Church-State) and anti-consumerism, that has been rejected, -not the materialist philosophy that capitalism holds in common with communism! -Ex-communist serfs want their jeans, rock music, and free thought--only a few -really go to Church! Competitive enterprise, even when severely hampered, -delivers to the consumer. Authoritarianism doesn't! Apparently Martin does -not realize that the "politically correct," self-styled Marxism of America's -College Campuses is a far cry from real Marxist Leninist Party Statism of -communist countries. In reality it is simply a hyper- liberal coalition of -minority ethnic, racial, feminists, and life-style protest movements that -wouldn't be tolerated in a Party State for a moment! Marxist-Leninist Party -Statism, contrary to Martin is far, far from "engulfing the west." - - According to Martin, the Pope has taken his geopolitical tack because -the central authority of the Catholic Church over Catholics is, itself, -crumbling under the attack of what he calls the "anti-Church" or -"Super-Force", those Catholic leaders who under the influence of "modernism" -(Martin won't admit modernism is controlled by the Wise Men) would tear-down -the Vatican- centered Hierarchy/Papal Monarchy and replace it with a loosely -federated collection of "national churches" that would determine policy and -doctrine "democratically" like some Protestant churches! Presumably, Martin -means the Pope had to use his geopolitical clout before he lost it. If he had -been successful, which it now appears he was not, he could have used his -enhanced geopolitical power to restore Catholic "traditionalism" to the -Church. - - Perhaps the most fascinating part of the book is the last, "Chapter -36: Scenario the Consistory", in which Martin presents a fantasy (the -Pope's?) in which a future Pope, after geopolitical victory, assembles all his -Cardinals in a tightly guarded room at the Vatican, lays down a severe policy -of restoring "traditional" Catholicism at the expense of the "Conciliar -Church" of Vatican II, and, testing them with the traditional act of "double -obeisance," purges the Church of "modernism" wholesale, starting on the spot -with recalcitrant cardinals! - - Not only is the Vatican crawling with para-military units during all -this, but the traditional, ceremonial "Swiss Guard", though present at the -entrance, is strangely absent from the inner sanctum of the Vatican assembly -of Cardinals, suddenly replaced there by ceremonially attired Knights of the -Sovereign Military Order Malta! Clearly, this is Martin's "code-recognition" -that the current Pope represents a Knights of Malta ("Black International" in -Martin's jargon) coup. Either that, or Martin has been reading the Project! - - - -The Black International - - - In reading the full breadth of "conspiracy literature" during the -"Gulf Crisis," a parallelism of propaganda with that of Iraq became apparent, -in spite of denials and "formula" condemnations of Saddam. Denial that Bush's -bombing was "surgical" with only collateral damage to civilians and -allegations of secret Israeli vengeance bombing were some of the hallmarks of -this parallelism--now in clear contradiction to objective post-war reports. -In addition to such well-known conspiracy theory publications as Carto's -Spotlight and LaRouche's New Federalist, this parallelism extended to some -Vatican "peace pleading" and was especially evident in 30 Days In the Church -and the World, the controversial, anti-Masonic Catholic magazine that we have -long suspected represents a lightly laundered version of the world-view of the -Papal-Knights of Malta cabal. Also, 30 Days has been promoting an old Church -doctrine, "Better a Saracen than a Gnostic!" This could explain the apparent -Vatican- Fundamentalist-Islamic-Prusso-Teutonic-PanSlavic-Holy Roman -Empire-(Japanese?) fascist/nationalist axis that may exist as a centrally -directed force to oppose the onrushing Judeo-Masonic-Modernist World Imperium -as enforced by Caesar Bush. The anti-American, anti-Masonic 30 Days rhetoric -reached such heights during the "Gulf Crisis" that inflammatory articles were -censored in both France and America due to determined protests from modernist -infected or modernist appeasing segments of the Church. In America the -censoring was done by the Jesuit's Ignatius Press which publishes the American -edition. - - A number of items in Malachi Martin's book indicate, as we have -long-suspected, that much of the "responsible conservative movement" (esp. Pat -Buchanan) and most of the conspiracy expos - movement is consciously or -unconsciously under the sway of the Vatican, ie. that "conspiracy theory" is -essentially a covert Vatican-Jesuit project. Recall that a promoter of -"Liberation Theology", Black Pope Pedro Arrupe, also was quoted in None Dare -Call It Conspiracy as the inspiration of Gary Allen's theories. Need we -mention Catholic Carroll Quigley of Jesuit Georgetown University? To say -nothing of Fathers Couglin and Fahey! (Please note that I have already -admitted that I was under such unconscious influence from 1964-1986!) Martin -indicates the following factors that give some credence to the existence of -such a covert "axis": - -a) Pope John Paul II's "Treasonous" (to Poland) Ties with Germany. Martin -mentions how Wojtyla and his mentor Cardinal Wyszynski were often accused of -"treason" by the Polish communists for their collaboration with Germans. Of -course, the Pope's right hand man is now German Cardinal Ratzinger who he has -put in charge of the "Inquisition". The German input to Islamic weaponry, -especially to poison gas and missiles is well-known. German-Islamic -collaboration dates back to WWI via the Berlin to Baghdad Railway. In WWII -the Grand Mufti of Jerusalem supported Hitler. - -b) Caucasian Racism Integral to Pope's Geopolitical Plans. In "Chapter 21: -The Pacts of Polishness", Martin reviews the Pope's Eurocentric geopolitical -outlook, harkening back to the Caucasian Race as the historical -linguistic/racial foundation of a Europe united from the "Atlantic to the -Urals" and, in tandem with European North America, dominating the world. This -program is in clear agreement with "populist-nationalist-white racist" -sentiment in America and around the world and is in polar opposition to what -Martin calls the "transnationalist" program we see promoted by the -Judeo-Masonic Imperium. The "politically correct" campus radicals are -spearheading the "conspiracy's" program to disavow the twin collectivisms of -its anti-Vatican origins: Jewish/Zionist chauvinism and Anglophile, WASP -racism through enforced "multi-culturalism" and ending the Eurocentric slant -of history and literature curriculums. "No more worshipping the thoughts of -'Dead White Men'." Apparently, the "conspiracy" believes, contrary to the -Vatican-lead forces, that a stable World Order is impossible if the White race -and its Jewish appendage (some would say rulers) continue to dominate other -races. Loyalty to the Judeo-Masonic principles, not race or ethnicity, is to -be the criterion for acceptance in the New World Order. This may, of course, -be only for public consumption as "British Israel" outlets of the Crown -continue to push the WASPS as the true, Biblical "Israel" along with Sephardic -Jews. The remaining Khazar Jews and Caucasians are cast into the outer -darkness of the "unchosen." - - It is impossible to let Malachi Martin's book drop without mentioning -the really weird part: Martin claims the Pope expects a miracle of the sun in -the sky (a la the Fatima miracle) to restore the fortunes of the Church very -soon. In the minds of some, this prediction has once again raised the -possibility of a "high technology" being used to fake a miracle or "space -invasion" to promote world government. Have the Pope's intelligence sources -obtained knowledge of such plans? Is he floating in advance a Catholic -explanation just as the New Age movement has floated their own explanation of -such a future event? Is this connected to the increasing intensity of rumors -that the US government has made a deal with "Gray Aliens," trading abductees -for technological wonders? I won't believe in spacemen until I am presented -with publicly verifiable evidence, but I do take seriously the possibility of -their propaganda value for The New World Order! - - - -The Corona Rules - -By An Anonymous Supporting Subscriber - - - I believe that we are dealing with a conspiracy structure that -consists of three factions which are manipulated against each other by the -Corona in a futile struggle for world dominion. The three factions are -unaware that the Corona exists and actually exercises the world dominion that -the three factions seek in vain through it's successful manipulation of them. -The factions, unknowingly, form a system of checks and balances that serves to -perpetuate and guarantee the Corona's power and control. - - Each one of the three factions believes that it has the only -legitimate claim to world dominion. The Bible is a chronicle of the formation -(set-up) of the factions of the conspiracy. The factions are absolutely -convinced of their beliefs. They have been subjected to a long conditioning -process in order to assure this. The factions provide "Royal" bloodline pawns -and high priest/Pope pawns that serve as cover (like the Jews only on a deeper -level) for the Corona. - - The three faction originate from two Biblical bloodlines and the -Order of Melchizedek. Faction I is the descendants of Seth, who was a son of -Adam and Eve. Faction II is the descendants of Cain, who was the son Lucifer -and Eve. Faction III is the Catholic Church/Vatican, a re-organization of the -Order of Melchizedek founded by Shem, Noah's eldest son. Christ, a Corona -super-agent, was removed from the scene after a staged crucifixion, having -accomplished the conspiracy set-up process by means of a triple cross against -Factions I, II, and III. - - The Anonymous Supporting Subscriber has applied the theory outlined -above to a wide range of world events and conspiratorial intrigues behind the -scenes. If you want more information address letters to "Anon Supporter" care -of A-albionic Research. We will forward your letters. - - - -This was another text insert box in WP51... - -"Of course, the cardinals recognized (some more quickly than others) the -uniforms and insignia of the Sovereign Order of the Knights of Malta. That -solemnizing fact--you couldn't but be impressed by the formality created by -the Knights--together with the bareness of the bulletin notice, induceda -quietude among the cardinals in which a lwo whispering was their loudes sound -even before Valeska (future Pope) had entered>" The Keys of This Blood by -Malachi Martin, page 687. - - - -This was a text insert box quoting Malachi Martin's book: - -"The geopolitical idea so often expressed by Pope John Paul and Mikhail -Gorbachev that the world, or at least a good part of it, comprises 'one -family' is not farfetched. There is a broad concensus among anthropologists, -linguists, agospecialists, and cultural experts that some relatively short -time after the last glaciers receded from the Eurasian landmass--about twelve -thousand years ago--there flourished the remote ancestors of almost all the -peoples now occupying "Europe from the Atlantic to the Urals," and North -America, as well." - -Sometime before 7000 BC, a vast revolution changed the Caucasians' way of life -and ushered them on to their destiny...earliest farming communities known to -us existed in that area...Human procreation became a source and a cause of -blessings...More hands were the key to tilling more soil. (source of Vatican -position on birth control?--Editor)...The sequel is easy to understand. More -soil-- more land--meant outward expansion...("Blood and Soil?" "Lebensraum?" ---Editor)...Constantly on the go, the Caucasian people superimposed themselves -and their language where they went..." The Keys to This Blood by Malachi -Martin, Pages 497-498. - - - - - - - Order Form - BOOKS AND BACK ISSUES - Prices and availability subject to change without notice. - Allow 30 days for delivery. No credit. All sales final. - Include check or money order with order or select COD below. - 5% discount for money orders. - No returns except for physical damage. - -Name____________________________________________________________________________ - -Address__________________________________________________________________________ - -City____________________________________________State________________Zip__________ - -Quan. Item/Title/Order Number Price -~DDDDDBDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDRDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDADDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ -Postage & Handling (per order, not per item): - Standard (All Orders) :+ $3.00 - GDDDDDDDDDDD~ - COD ($15.00 if desired) :+ - GDDDDDDDDDDD~ - UPS ($10.00 if desired) :+ - GDDDDDDDDDDD~ - Extra Foreign Postage :+ - ($1.00/item) GDDDDDDDDDDD~ - Subtract Credits :- - (See "Package Deal") GDDDDDDDDDDD~ -You may Total Subscriptions :+ -Deduct GDDDDDDDDDDD~ -5% for Net Amount This Order : -Money order! (See "Free Bonus Books") GDDDDDDDDDDD - - - -the Project -Subscription Form - - - - - - - - - -~MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM -YES!!I want to receive the Project, the executive summary of the on-going -research of a private network dedicated to applying the scientific method to -conspiracy theories of history. Current issues of the Project revolve around -clarifying, elaborating, and testing the hypothesis that a traditionally -London-centered world money cartel, under the patronage of the British Crown, -vies for dominion of world affairs on multiple levels with the Vatican, the -Empire of the City(of London)'s ancient enemy and competing social organic -heir to the mantle of Rome. The Project appears quarterly for social- -political-religious activists, investors, futurologists, students of -geopolitics, students of secret societies and subversion, observers of super- -rich dynasties, students of social organic collective consciousness, and -others who, though not necessarily non-partisan themselves, can benefit from -objective, non-partisan ruling class/conspiracy scholarship. - -Please sign me up for: Date:____________ (Do not neglect!) -~Renewal Subscription ~New Subscription ~Extension Subscription - -~Regular Subscription--$30.00/year ($12.00 Credit) -~Corresponding Subscription--$40.00/year ($18.00 Credit) -~Participating Subscription--$50.00/year ($24.00 Credit) -~Supporting Subscription--$60.00/year ($36.00 Credit) -~Institutions (Libraries, etc.)--$35.00/year -~Airmail Postage Outside the US and Canada--Add $10.00 -~Extension of Subscription (years, type, -amount)__________________________________ - -Note: The cover sheet of this catalog is your order form for subscriptions, -books, pamphlets, and back issues. Please enter the proper subscription -amount and package deal credit amount in the appropriate boxes on the back -page order form. By using the back page order form, you may qualify for a -number of free books! Mail the entire cover sheet with your order including -our mailing label. Correct your address, if necessary. - Explanation of Privileges -Regular Subscription -- Passive, letters read. Corresponding Subscription -- -Letters read and answered privately. Participating Subscription -- Letters -read and responded to in the Project on request. Supporting Subscription -- -Hypotheses pursued in the Project for the benefits of networking when -requested by the subscriber. - - - - - -These books are free gifts for large orders. Choose 4 if your order is -over $50.00. Choose 9 if your order is over $100.00 - - ~They Were White and They Were Slaves by Michael Hoffman II ($5.00) - ~Their God is the Devil: Papal Encyclicals and Freemasonry by Paul -Fisher ($10.00) - ~Holy Blood/Holy Grail by Baigent et. al. ($5.95) - ~Messianic Legacy by Baigent et. al. ($4.95) - ~The Onslaught Against Bible Protestantism by Dr. Ronald Cooke ($5.00) - ~The Rhodes Scholar Expos ---from the Chicago Tribune--Early 1950's -($5.00) - ~The Cult of the All-Seeing Eye by Robert Keith Spencer ($4.00) - ~The Prince and the Paranormal: The Psychic Bloodline of the Royal -Family by John Dale ($15.00) - ~Understanding the New World Order: Preparations for Antichrist's One -World Government by Livesey ($12.00) - ~More Understanding the New Age: Discerning Antichrist and the Occult -Revival by Livesey ($12.00) - ~Leviathan by Hobbes ($5.95) - ~The Presence of the Past by Sheldrake ($10.95) - ~A Real Case Against the Jews by Marcus Eli Ravage ($7.00) - ~The True Authorship of the New Testament by Reuchlin ($6.00) - ~The Book of Martyrs by Foxe ($5.00) - ~The Brotherhood by Knight ($10.00) - ~What is British Israel by Lasell ($5.00) - ~Report from Iron Mountain ($5.00) - ~Philip Dru: Administrator by Col. House ($7.50) - ~Spiritual Communism ($5.00) - ~Silent Weapons for Quiet Wars ($12.00) - ~The Treachery of Thomas Jefferson by Phau ($7.95) - ~The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion ($6.00) - ~Coin's Financial School by Harvey ($12.00) - ~Kennedy Murder Conspiracy by LaRouche ($3.95) - ~Roman Catholicism UnAmerican by Lambert ($5.00) - ~Crisis in Northern Ireland by Dr. Cooke ($5.00) - ~Paisley and Mystery Babylon by Dr. Cooke ($5.00) - ~The Occult Technology of Power--Anonymous ($8.95) - ~The Truth About Rockefeller: Public Enemy #1 by Dr. Josephson -($4.00) - ~The Vatican-Jesuit Global Conspiracy by Dr. Cooke ($5.00) - ~The Secrets of Masonic Mind Control: Alchemical Psychodrama and the -Processing of Humanity by Michael Hoffman ($5.75) - ~Christopher Columbus was a Spanish Jew by Bro. Nectario ($5.00) - ~The Unheeded Teachings of Jesus Christ: The Strangest Story Never -Told (Scoptsi/Soviet Alliance) by Dr. Josephson ($5.00) - ~The Federal Reserve Conspiracy and the Rockefellers: Their Gold -Corner by Dr Josephson ($7.50) - ~Word Controlled Humans by Harlan ($5.00) - ~Foucault's Pendulum by Umberto Eco ($6.95) - ~Report on the Conspiracy to Rule the World ($5.00) - ~The Suppressed Truth About the Assassination of Lincoln by McCarty, -Ex-Romanist ($5.00) - ~Buckley Family: Wall Street Fabians in the Conservative Movement by -Thompson ($5.00) - ~Mystery Babylon: A Present Day Reality by Don Bell ($7.00) - ~The Unholy Alliance ($6.00) - ~Freemasonry Came to America with Captain John Smith by Trudhope -($15.00) - ~Empire of the City: World Super State by Knuth ($5.00) - ~The Real Story of the Trilateral Commission by Lyndon LaRouche -($8.95) - ~Expel Britain's Kissinger for Treason by Kalimgtis ($8.95) - ~Farewell America (Kennedy Assassination) by Hepburn ($9.95) - ~Two Faces of George Bush (Skull and Bones Secret Society Expos -) by -Antony Sutton ($7.95) - ~Systems Analysis: White Collar Genocide by LaRouche ($6.95) - ~The Mad Khomeini: Treason in Washington ($8.95) - ~Single Back Issues of Conspiracy Digest or Project ($3-9.00 each) - - - - - - A Note On Recommended Reading - -The books, reports, and articles recommended are not without serious faults -from the point-of-view of the Project. Most are guilty of blatant partisan -bias, too often on the basis of ideology, religion, race, class, interest -group, etc. Unfortunately, by its nature, ruling class research is not and -probably never will be solely the province of disinterested scholars. -However, keep in mind that the bootlicking, lying court historians -cultivate only the appearance of objectivity and, therefore, deserve even -less credit than some of the partisan authors we have recommended. - -The Project hypothesis is unique in ruling class-conspiracy literature. -None of the authors recommended present the Project theory. The -recommended reading simply contributes facts, research leads, evidence, -testimony, insights, theorizing, and speculation relevant to the Project's -progress toward uncovering the objective nature of the ruling class- -conspiracy or power organism(s). Do not judge the Project theory by the -readings recommended. We recommend many authors not for objective -information, but for insight into the propaganda of the social power -organism which holds them in thrall. For the evolving Project theory -consult only the Project back issues, especially the August 1985 Issue -($9.00) for the original theory nd the Winter-Spring 1989-90 Issue ($9.00) -for a major revision of working hypothesis. - - - -From oneb!cs.ubc.ca!destroyer!caen!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu!usenet.ins.cwru.edu!cleveland.Freenet.Edu!aq817 Mon Nov 30 13:45:59 PST 1992 -Article: 7637 of alt.conspiracy -Path: oneb!cs.ubc.ca!destroyer!caen!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu!usenet.ins.cwru.edu!cleveland.Freenet.Edu!aq817 -From: aq817@cleveland.Freenet.Edu (Steve Crocker) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: "The Project" Newsletter - 2 of 4 (Summer-Fall 1991) -Date: 28 Nov 1992 11:05:05 GMT -Organization: Case Western Reserve University, Cleveland, Ohio (USA) -Lines: 1238 -Message-ID: <1f7jp1INN3nk@usenet.INS.CWRU.Edu> -NNTP-Posting-Host: hela.ins.cwru.edu - - -The Project - - -Summer-Fall 1991, Volume VIII, Number 2-3 - -Published by A-albionic Research, P. O. Box 20273, Ferndale, Michigan 48220. -Copyrighted articles are so indicated. All other articles may be re-printed -free of charge if the name and address of A-albionic Research is included as -the source of the article or excerpt. Display, classified, and insert -advertising rates upon request. - -Note: This is the Summer-Fall 1991 Project. It was converted to DOS ASCII -text. Those who wish to obtain the original WordPerfect 5.1 files including -graphics and text boxes should send a disk 3.5 or 5.5 and $5.00 to A-albionic -Research, PO Box 20273, Ferndale, Michigan 48220. - - - -In This Issue - - -.Is Caesarism the Conspiracy? -.Project Economic Predictions Reviewed...And the Current State of the Political Economy -.Environmentalism Replaces Socialism for Radicals? -.Mystery of Masonry's Origins Solved? -.Judaism and Christianity: Both Roman Inventions? -.Checking Sources This Issue: How to Obtain Books - - - - -Is Caesarism the Conspiracy? - - An enormously popular conspiracy theory (that was perhaps best presented in -Taylor Caldwell's novel, A Pillar of Iron [Life of Cicero]) holds that the -ultimate goal of the ruling class/conspiracy for America consists in moving -from the virtues of "Republic" with its rigorous limits on government power, -rule of law, and checks and balances to the degradation of unlimited rule or -"Caesarism" of one man. This theory implies, but does not often explicitly -state, that America as a social organism is in morphic resonance a la -Sheldrake's Presence of the Past with Rome, perhaps through the intentional -seeding of America by the Founders Fathers with Roman forms and archetypes: -bicameral legislature, Senate, architecture, etc, etc. - - Those unfamiliar with the remarkable parallels between the America's -system and history and that of Rome need to read Amaury de Riencourt's The -Coming Caesars and American Empire and Haskell' New Deal In Old Rome. While -Haskell deals with the parallel resort to collectivist economic measures under -the impoverishing strain and drain of Imperial adventure, more fundamentally, -de Riencourt demonstrates the similarity of America's and Rome's geopolitical -positions, namely that of representing a more powerful new Imperial embodiment -of an old culture--America of England/Europe and Rome of Greece. Rome was -responsible for defending Greece from the alien Parthian empire to the East as -America has been responsible for defending Europe from the hostile Soviet -Union to the East. De Riencourt examines in detail how under the stress of -world empire and domestic economic pressures the tendency toward mass -democracy culminating in Caesarism is inevitable in the Republican system -shared by America and Rome. Though America has so far avoided the fall into -true Caesarism or "Presidents for Life", Franklin Roosevelt can only be viewed -as a very close call, a close call indeed, and other presidents such as -Jackson, Wilson, and Lincoln have risen to near Caesar status. Apparently, -the American system, in contrast to that of Rome, can provide an "Imperial -Presidency" for the duration of a crisis (Military or Economic), but return -rather smoothly to Congressional Bickering after the crisis has passed. - - Perhaps this helps provide a key to where the Taylor Caldwell theory -that "the conspiracy equals Caesarism" misses the mark. It is not "Caesarism" -that the ruling class/conspiracy wants (Caesar can be as difficult to control -as Congress). It is successful World Imperialism best typified by Rome. -Rome's Empire was not a product primarily of the Emperors, but of the -Republic! The Masonic conspiracy modeled America's political forms on Rome's -because they were forms known to be compatible with the future World Imperial -role they sought for America (Novus Ordo Seclorum--New Order of the Ages). -The Masonic conspiracy fashioned a Presidency that would be "Imperial" as -required, but could always be checked by the "Money Power" through Congress -and the Supreme Court, the States, or the people to avoid the notorious -excesses and "flakiness" of all powerful Emperors that did much to undermine -the Roman Empire. - - So far, the question in America remains: whose Congress? whose -President? whose Supreme Court? whose Governor? whose People? The Vatican's or -Queen's? Maybe eventually, if the growing "multi-cultural" ethnic tribalism -and "Balkanization" makes America ungovernable democratically, Whose Caesar! - -What Is Happening to the Economy? - - Since only the most "religious" readers of the Project are likely to -remember our economic analysis of Summer 1988 (Volume V, Number 3), we will -review: - - In spite of Reaganite propaganda to the contrary, we have been in a -depression since the Volker engineered interest rate spike in 1979 (20% plus) -that brought the "post WWII" economic prosperity to an end exactly 50 years -after "1929" in true Kondratief 50 year cycle fashion. This primary fact is -veiled from most analysts, even Kondratief analysts, by the monetary mechanics -of the Post WWII welfare/warfare state. The built-in stabilizer of monetizing -a wasteful budget deficit prevents the classic crash that resulted in 30% -unemployment in the 30's and substitutes a "real goods" depression in which -increasingly worker grinding, labor intensive economic activity persists as -the new money flows into the economy, but real wages and living standards -(adjusted for inflation) slip lower and lower. Workers either scramble -frantically for less and less or leave the work force and find a subsistence -in the welfare end or fade away in crime, prison, or other forms of -degradation. - - After setting the preceding Kondratief scenario (driven by a 50 -generational cycle within the conspiracy itself), we predicted a new long-wave -expansion (not prosperity in the old sense) based on issuing money through a -World Conservation Bank which would hold wilderness areas and other natural -resources off the market as collateral. We did not predict true prosperity, -but only an increasing tempo of grinding labor intensive activity as the -populace is denied access to reasonably priced natural resources under the -guise of "environmentalism." - - Our error in 1988 was in suggesting (hoping?) that we were perhaps -already at the bottom of the cycle. Unfortunately, it is now clear that we -were not. This may be the bottom now or an even worse bottom may occur within -a year or two! However, it now appears that in spite of Bush-Congressional -pig- headedness regarding the budget deficit and Federal Reserve foot -dragging, the debt monetization is now proceeding full blast and will check -the economy's free fall soon in preparation for the predicted, -"environmentally sound" World Conservation Bank monetization of untapped world -resources, in particular, the Amazon, Africa, Siberia, Asia, etc. - - Bush's repudiation of Reagan-Conservative-Vatican economic growth and -concurrence in the shocking "bottoming out" the economy that could very well -cost him his second term can only be another example of his Anglophile "Skull -and Bones" roots taking precedence over his personal ambitions. We can expect -Bush to systematically repudiate the temporary Vatican-Conservative alliance -that brought him to power as he moves back to Rockefeller-Republican -positions. The final straw will be when he moves to support abortion, -probably only if he is elected for his second term. Environmentalism: The New -Radicalism? - - Many conservative journals in the "responsible" conservative, Buckleyite -orbit have been pushing the line that socialism is dead and that -environmentalism will be the new credo for radicals, insightfully noting -(especially ex-radical David Horowitz in the National Review) that the alleged -intended beneficiaries but actual victims of the radical elitists, "the -people", have finally wised-up and rejected their socialist program, something -the new radical constituency, "the environment" or "nature", will never be -able to do! Environmentalism will be the perfect arena for radicals to act -out their hatred for real human beings, dashing their hopes and dreams for a -decent life in the name of an unobtainable "return to nature". - - Though additional clean-up or anti-pollution costs must be imposed on -the economy whenever a human action can be shown to damage other human beings, -we tend to concur with the conservatives that something else, but not -necessarily only hatred for humanity among radicals, is at work in the -increasingly dominating and extreme environmental purity movement. A -something else that would lead the well-financed, Club of Rome worshiping -World Watch magazine to state during Desert Storm that the real crisis in the -middle east is population growth. A something else that would lead George -Bush, over the opposition of conservatives, to cave-in to the unproven "global -warming" and disproved "acid rain" agendas of the radical environmentalists. -A something else that allows the environmental extremists to get away with -"snail darter" and "spotted owl" frauds whenever the Establishment get serious -about stamping-out a particular economic activity -...and on and -on. - - In fact, the ruling class/conspiracy sees the earth as their own and the -great mass of human beings, especially those exceeding the number of required -servants and soldiers, as trespassers in the same way King John, in Robin -Hood, refused to allow starving peasants to use lands and forests reserved for -his personal hunting expeditions! This is the mind set behind Establishment -support for Global 2000 and Club of Rome environmental extremism in general. -It was also the mind set behind Establishment support for Communism as shown -in the Winter 1987-88 Project. Communism was seen by the Establishment as a -method of retarding normal capitalist development of entire continents, namely -the Eurasian land mass ceded to the Soviet and Chinese communists. Though -human initiative was drastically curtailed, what they didn't foresee was that, -in the absence of a legal system in which individuals and groups could sue to -redress damages, commissars would operate their plants to meet quotas in total -disregard of environmental damage! - - Thus we see that what would otherwise be only a psychological quirk of a -minority of intellectuals, namely radical hatred for humanity, is amplified -and spread to society at large, first to promote socialism and now to promote -environmentalism. - -Mystery of Masonry's Origin Solved? - - Long-time readers will recall, probably with considerable irritation, -that we have been promising a definitive article on Francis Bacon and the -founding of the "modern" conspiracy since 1985. Each time we thought we were -ready to finalize such a report we have discovered more sources of information -that threw the premises of the work up to that point into doubt. - - In spite of our promise that research was nearing completion in the -Washington DC: Third and Final Rome? catalog issued this Summer, a new -hypothesis has again cast doubt on our previous work. Initially in 1985, our -theory was that the conspiracy was essentially Anglophile at core beginning -with Henry VII (1485-1509) and coming into its own with Elizabeth I -(1558-1603), suffering setbacks under the Catholic or Catholic leaning -Stuarts, but emerging triumphant with William of Orange's "Glorious -Revolution" of 1688 that resulted in the founding of the Bank of England, -Masonry, and the Royal Society under the patronage of the Crown, thus, setting -the stage for true world domination. - - The Crown was seen as gathering otherwise unorganized and powerless -anti-Vatican forces into alliance with it such as Jews and Moslems (esp. -mystics--cabalists & sufis), Gnostic heretics, Templar heretics, etc. rather -than as a product of such anti-Vatican forces. This allowed the Crown to -strike a pose above the fray while its Jewish and Secret Society organs did -its dirty work and received the blame...a theory the Crown itself promoted -with the unconscious help of the Vatican! - - This theory met nearly 100% disagreement from all points on the -conspiracy research spectrum! Of course, this was of no concern to us since -we consider the "established" conspiracy theories to be planted by the -conspiracy itself. However, several books on the "continuity" of Masonry -began to sway our enthusiasm for our thesis. Pro-Masonic scholar John J. -Robinson in his Born in Blood: The Lost Secrets of Freemasonry seemed to make -an excellent case that Freemasonry was simply the Knights Templar "revealing" -in 1717 their unbroken existence since the attempted Vatican suppression of -their order in 1307. Peter Partner's The Murdered Magicians: The Templars -and Their Myth seemed to second this thesis on a "power of myth" if not -physical continuity basis. Until now, we futilely hashed over the pro's and -con's with numerous correspondents while the projected report languished. - - Not until Michael Baigent and Richard Leigh of Holy Blood/Holy Grail -fame came out with their The Temple and the Lodge were we able to return to -our original thesis with good conscience. Baigent and Leigh were able to show -convincingly how Templarism had survived continuously as Masonry, originally -under the patronage of the heretical Robert Bruce of Scotland, and later under -fragmented, doctrinally questionable, but basically Vatican aligned, auspices, -especially the Stuarts (Jocobites). - - However, Baigent and Leigh also showed clearly that the founding the -Grand Lodge in 1717, far from being a "revealing" of a pre-existing Secret -Society, was an artificial take-over of Masonry by the then Protestant Crown -of Britain based on its military triumph over the pro-Stuart Scottish -Rebellion of 1715. This was necessary to remove pro-Stuart (Jacobite) and -pro-Vatican elements from Masonry world-wide in preparation for turning -Masonry into Britain's premier covert intelligence service (See August- -September 1985 issue of the Project, page 6--"1717"). The success of the -British Crown in capturing Masonry ineluctably lead to eventual Vatican -repudiation of its previously loyal, if somewhat heretical, underground -intelligence network! - - - -Judaism and Christianity: Both Roman Inventions? - - No issue of the Project has drawn as much criticism as our Winter -1990-91 issue which introduced the theory that Christianity is an artificial -religion concocted by the Roman Oligarchy to pacify and unify the Empire. We -also, in that issue, referred to the equally controversial theory that -Christianity was a Jewish plot to destroy the Roman Empire! The objections by -readers were so intense that several copies of the Project were returned with -notes scrawled by thick, dark "magic markers"! Well, as the previous article -on the "Founding of the Conspiracy" should indicate, our focus is and shall -remain the anti-Vatican conspiracy which came into its own under Elizabeth I, -not the founding of the Roman Religion which may be forever lost, along with -its predecessors, the religions of Babylon and Egypt, in the mists of time. - - However, we can't help but call attention to an author we recently -discovered who has interesting theories regarding the founding of the Roman -and Jewish Religions. James Ballantyne Hannay who wrote in the 1920's -describes in his The Decline and Fall of the Roman Religion how the Romans not -only set- up Christianity, but invented Judaism itself after the conquest of -Egypt which opened to them the ancient secrets of manipulation of the masses -through religion. Some of his best evidence is the obvious artificiality of -the "Hebrew" alphabet and language that Hannay claims was invented by a team -of Roman Scholars. It should be noted that these scholars, if they existed, -could have been working with the accumulated knowledge of Egypt's Library in -Alexandria. That the Library later burned under suspicious circumstances, -destroying the accumulated wisdom of the ages, may have been no co-incidence! - - Hannay also wrote a massive tome entitled Sex Symbolism in Religion. He -makes startling revelations about Rome's allegedly planned transition from a -religion of human/animal sacrifice and organized prostitution (Revenue from -Temple Prostitutes) to Christianity which only symbolically embodies these -Pagan traditions. Is this the Stoic plot to manipulate the "passions of the -incurably ignorant masses" broached by Reuchlin and Duran? - - Frankly, we would be little concerned about Hannay's theories except -from the standpoint of the light they may shed on the direction in which the -conspiracy may be leading us. By detailing more brutally than is normal the -Pagan religion, Hannay may be inadvertently giving us a preview of where our -own sex- obsessed culture is leading us. Hannay's account of the disease -infested "Temple Prostitutes" even raises the specter of the conspiracy's -reinstitution of the population limiting, and, therefore, ecologically sound, -promotion of sex as a spiritual sacrament in a new era of fatal, sexually -transmitted diseases! - - - - -Sources This Issue: - - -Caesarism - - -A Pillar of Iron: The Life of Cicero by Taylor Caldwell, 195? Paperback, -0350 pages, Order #00480 $15.00 - -Novel detailing theory that Julius Caesar overthrew the Roman Republic as part -of a well-planned conspiracy. - -The American Empire by Amaury De Riencourt, 1968 Rare/out-of-print stock item -Hardcover, 0366 pages, Order #00431 $42.00 - -Refusal to consistently apply the term "Empire" leads many conspiriologists -astray. This follow-up to De Riencourt's The Coming Caesars is extremely -useful for its thorough, illuminating survey of the roots of Anglo-American -Imperialism and its progress during the Post WWII period: Roots, Suicide of -Europe, Pearl Harbor: Genesis of Empire, Cold War: Establishment of Empire, -Suez, Commonwealth, Pacific Frontier, Hawai-ianization of the Orient, -Latins-Guerrillas-Anarchists, Race and Africa, Economic Hegemony, The Great -Condominium. De Riencourt is especially good for broaching the Anglo-American -geopolitical strategy of covert alliance with the Soviets. - -The Coming Caesars by Amaury De Riencourt, 1957 Rare out-of-print stock item -Hardcover, 0384 pages, Order #00432 $37.50 - -This book created a sensation when it was first released. Few then or now -want to apply the word "Empire" or "Imperial" to the nature of America's world -role, a role recently re-demonstrated in Iraq. Under the barrage of daily -news, America's failures and short-comings take precedence in the minds of -most thinking Americans, creating an "underdog", "persecution complex" mind -set which, conveniently for the "Imperial Conspirators", blinds those without -a firm historical overview to Imperial reality. Communist overuse of the term -Imperialism in their tired propaganda has also blinded otherwise intelligent -Americans to reality. It is refreshing to see the term used properly by a -non-communist. De Riencourt's prejudices, if any, appear to lie in the -direction of "European Culture" or perhaps, covertly, the French, -anti-Anglophile nationalism of Charles DeGaul. Note: De Riencourt is -especially good in illuminating the similarities of the Imperial roles of -Greece/Rome and Britain/America. - -The New Deal in Old Rome by Haskell, 194? Hardcover, 0285 pages, Order -#00479 $35.00 - -Details remarkable parallels between evolution of American and Roman social -and economic policy. - -The Twelve Caesars by Gaius Tranquillus Suetonius, 120? Translated by Robert -Graves w/Introduction, etc. Paperback, 0362 pages, Order #00200 $7.00 - -Provides a raw view of Roman paganism from a contemporary of the Caesars. -Conscious copying of Roman governmental, legal, and architectural forms by -America's founding fathers is disturbing in the light of Roman "satanic" -practices of animal sacrifice, torture, blood sports, imperialism, etc. Is -this book "good history" or simply "National Inquirer" style literature from -another era? Or, Christian, anti-Pagan propaganda passed off as an original -historical document? - - - -Founding of the Conspiracy - - - -The Temple and the Lodge by Michael Baigent and Richard Leigh, 1989 Arcade -Publishing Hardcover, 0306 pages, Order #00460 $22.95 - -Important evidence tracing Masonry to the Templars. Very important -information on the founding of the Grand Lodge in England in 1717 indicating a -take-over of a nominally Catholic underground descending from the Templars by -the British Crown. - -America's Oldest Secret: The Talisman of the United States--The Mysterious -Street Lines of Washington DC--Signature of the Invisible Brotherhood by -Charles L. Westbrook, Jr., Ph.D., 1990 Paperback, 0123 pages, Order #00090 -$10.95 - -Congruent with Trudhope and Hieronimus on the secret society founding of -America. Sheds light on the role of symbols in art and architecture in -seeding, nurturing, and guiding a new social organism. - -Holy Blood/Holy Grail by Baigent, Leigh, & Lincoln, Paperback, 0489 pages, -Order #00160 $5.95 - -Apparent attempt to seed or transplant the anti-Vatican social power organism, -commonly called the conspiracy, from Britain to Europe. Continental re-tread -of British Israel as Britain loses central role to a unified Europe? - Messianic Legacy by Baigent, Leigh, & Lincoln, Paperback, 0477 pages, -Order #00170 $4.95 - - - -Follow-up to Holy Blood/Holy Grail. - - - -Francis Bacon: The Temper of a Man by Catherine Drinker Bowen, 1963 Atlantic -Monthly Press Hardcover, 0244 pages, Order #00449 $16.50 - -Standard biography lionizing Bacon as the founder of modern empirical science. - -The Project (August-September 1985): Overview Issue by Lloyd Miller, 1985 -A-albionic Research Paperback, 0000 pages, Order #00478 $9.00 - -Review of the Project's progress. Primacy of Geopolitics. Secret societies -and subversion: Underbelly of geopolitics? 3-Bloc world foretold in 1984? -Tentative 500 year chronology of the ruling class conspiracy: Seizing power -in insular Albion (1485-1694), The Drive for World Domination (1694-1815), -World reign of the Crown (1815-1946), NeoBritish Empire (1946-Present). -Capsule reviews of 12 important books. - -The Murdered Magicians: The Templars and their Myth by Peter Partner, Ph.D., -1987 Hardcover, 0209 pages, Order #00100 $17.95 - -Academic scholar examines the history of the Templars and the "Secret Society -Magical Myth" that has grown-up around them since their suppression in 1307. -Valuable source book for those seeking to confirm or debunk the Templar theory -of the conspiracy. - -Born in Blood: The Lost Secrets of Freemasonry by John J. Robinson, 1989 -Hardcover, 0376 pages, Order #00434 $18.95 - -Pro-Masonic scholar presents a very convincing case that Masonry descends -directly from the persecuted heretics of the Knights Templar. See Figure 1. -for fascinating origin of just one Masonic symbol. This very frank books -admits role of Masons behind various brutal episodes of "World Revolution"! -Must reading! - -Bacon-Masonry: Revealing the Real Meaning of that Mystic Word and the True -Name of that Lost Word with Evidence Showing Francis Bacon to be the Original -Designer of Speculative Freemasonry by George V. Trudhope, 1954 George V. -Trudhope Paperback, 0132 pages, Order #00467 $12.00 - -Reveals Francis Bacon as the founder of Masonry. - -Freemasonry Came to America with Captain John Smith in 1607 by George V. -Trudhope, 195? George V. Trudhope Paperback, 0015 pages, Order #00468 $8.00 - -Reveals Francis Bacon as the intellectual founder of America. - -The Early Life of Lord Bacon: Newly Studied by Parker Woodward, 1902 Gay and -Bird, London Paperback, 0120 pages, Order #00463 $35.00 - -Amplifies the case that Francis Bacon was the illegitimate son of Queen -Elizabeth I and author of a vast array of Elizabethan writings, including -Shakespeare by responding to some of the critics. - -The Strange Case of Francis Tidir: Investigated by Parker Woodward, 1901 -Paperback Reprint Paperback, 0117 pages, Order #00488 $28.50 - -Classic work on the thesis that Francis Bacon was the illegitimate son of -Queen Elizabeth I. Did Francis Bacon found the "modernist, anti-Vatican "the -conspiracy" through his writings (including Shakespeare and Spenser) and -joining/leading/organizing the Masons, Rosicrucian, Royal Society, and British -colonies in North America? - -The Occult Philosophy in the Elizabethan Age by Dame Francis A. Yates, 1979 -Paperback, 0217 pages, Order #00080 $7.95 - -Establishment scholar clearly describes the founding of the conspiracy as an -occult, pro-Jewish, Protestant, anti-Catholic project of the British Monarchy. -Identifies the intriguing role of Queen Elizabeth I's "magician", John Dee, in -propounding the first "British Israel" theory to undergird the fledgling -British Imperialism. Must reading! Ruling Class Roots of -Radical Socialists and Environmentalists - -The Project (Winter 1987-88) by Lloyd Miller, A-albionic Research, Order -#00482-A $3.00 - -Glastnost and Perestroika: Reality or Fraud? Predictable left-right -misconceptions. The real menace to the ruling class/conspiracy: A Capitalist -Eurasian Power Bloc! Review of Sutton's Wall Street and the Bolshevik -Revolution revelation of the conspiracy's Russian strategy: Communism to keep -Russian backward! Economic Forecast - -The Project (Summer 1988) by Lloyd Miller, A-albionic Research, Order #00482 -$6.00 - -The World Conservation Bank: Money Engine for the New Long Wave? Nine page -interview with George Hunt who infiltrated the Fourth World Wilderness -Conference attended by Rothschild, Rockefeller, et al to launch the World -Conservation Bank. British citizen Andrew Bertie, a descendant of the Stuart -Dynasty, appointed Grand Master of the Knights of Malta by the Pope. Queen -finally allows the Catholic Knights to organize in England. Stephen Hawkings -revealed as an Anglophile agent attempting to pull-off another Galileo scandal -against the Vatican. The Real Star Wars: Big Bang versus Steady State -Theories of the Universe. - - - -Origins of the Christian Social Organism - - - -Sex Symbolism in Religion: Two (2) Volumes by John Ballantyne Hannay, 1922 H. -A. Oakeshott Paperback, 1184 pages, Order #00461 $38.95 - -Important information on the primacy of sex in the Roman, pre-Christian State -religion and its symbolic remnants in Christianity. Frightening preview of -where the New Age movement may be retaking us? An ecologically sound -limitation on population growth: Promote sexual license and experimentation -as a spiritual experience in the presence of deadly sexually transmitted -diseases and advocate bogus preventative measures? - -A Real Case Against the Jews: One of Them Points Out the Full Depth of Their -Guilt by Marcus Eli Ravage, 1928 Xerox, 0012 pages, Order #00428 $7.00 - -Researchers intrigued by Reuchlin need to know the opposite, competing -"conspiracy theory" of the "seeding" of the dominant Christian "social -organism." Marcus Eli Ravage, a Jewish writer from the 1920's, who worshipped -at the feet of the Rothschilds as their approved biographer, wrote to prove -that Christianity was created by the Jews to destroy the Roman Empire and its -Pagan spirit that prevented Jewish control. Only after Rome's transformation -by Jesus "meek and mild" could the Jews rise to covert imperium! Jewish -satire or truth? - -The True Authorship of the New Testament: Arius Calpurnius Piso by Abelard -Reuchlin, Paperback, 0040 pages, Order #00150 $6.00 - -Though providing scant evidence for his specific theory that Roman Oligarch -Piso wrote the New Testament to create a new religion for the Empire that -would at the same time defeat the growing power of the Jews, it provides -thought exercise for those willing to suspect Machiavellian origins of the -dominant Christian social organism. Must reading! - -The Golden Bough: The Roots of Religion and Folklore by James G. Frazer, 1900 -Hardcover, 0407 pages, Order #00422 $22.00 - -Classic study of myth, religion, and folklore, the "cement" of social -organisms! - -The Rise, Decline, & Fall of the Roman Religion by James Ballantyne Hannay, -1925 Mackays LTD., Chatham Paperback, 0257 pages, Order #00462 $12.00 - -Remarkable theory that both Judaism (including the Hebrew alphabet & language) -and Christianity are synthetic creations of Roman scholars charged with the -task of building a new State religion to unify the Empire and subjugate the -masses. - -Pagan Christs by J. M. Robertson, 1903 Hardcover, 0171 pages, Order #00438 -$30.00 - -Robertson shows with a certain disturbing persuasiveness that Christianity -merely borrowed and further "sanitized" the numerous and already mostly -symbolic "human sacrifice" rituals of traditional pagan religions. Should be -read in conjunction with Reuchlin, Duran, and Ravage in evaluating the theory -that Christianity was consciously seeded to transform humanity for Empire in a -new form. Social Organism Theory - -The Untold History: How the British East India Company's "pre-Fabian" -Philosophical Radicals Set-up Capitalism and Its Antithesis Communism by -William Robert Plumme, 1964 Committee for the Restoration of the Republic -Paperback, 0290 pages, Order #00475 $15.00 - -Another cache of this rare paperback has been discovered allowing us to, once -again, offer the original edition published by the eccentric author. Seminal -thoughts on the world's most important power organism and its relatives. - -The New Science of Life: The Hypothesis of Formative Causation by Rupert -Sheldrake, 1981 Jeremy P. Tarcher Paperback, 0277 pages, Order #00472 $12.95 - -Sheldrake's original introduction to his revolutionary concepts, revised and -expanded. Includes negative reaction of the scientific community and his -defense. - -The Presence of the Past: Morphic Resonance and the Habits of Nature by -Rupert Sheldrake, Paperback, 0000 pages, Order #00140 $10.95 - -As the Project theory has evolved, the hypothesis of a ruling class conspiracy -is often seen as a heurism for social power organism theory. Without really -intending to, Sheldrake provides the philosophical, scientific, and biological -theory behind this relatively unknown concept. Sheldrake also provides an -original framework for analyzing other controversial topics that have so far -eluded the standard materialist reductionism of establishment science -(scientism) such as evolution, consciousness, the occult, ESP, memory, organic -life, etc. - - - -Catalog Changes: - -New Arrivals, Available Again, Price Changes - -The British Empire: 1784-1939 by James Truslow Adams, 1940 Dorsett Press -Hardcover, 0391 pages, Order #00464 $25.00 - -Excellent review of an important phase of the British Empire. - -The Promise: The True Story of Space Visitors on Earth and How They Want to -Help Humankind (as told to Brad Steiger) by Dr. Fred Bell, 1991 Inner Light -Paperback, 0172 pages, Order #00495 $12.95 - -Available for those who want to evaluate more of the flood of ufo -material...conspiratorial tinkering with mass mind? - -The Vatican Empire: A Highly Readable, Authoritative Report that Reveals the -Vatican as a Nerve Center of High Finance--and Penetrates the Secrecy of Papal -Wealth. by Nion Lo Bello, 1968 Pocket Books Paperback, 0173 pages, Order -#00454 $15.00 - -The full vivid story of the world's largest, oldest, most secret corporation. -Why Popes are better informed than Presidents. How Vatican "men of trust" -represent Church economic and political interests in Italy and world-wide. -The unspoken alliance with the Sicilian Mafia. - -Freemasonry Antichrist Upon Us: A False Religion; A Sex Cult; A Super -Antichrist World Power; Father of Communism by Glen Berry, CPA Paperback, -0078 pages, Order #00487 $6.50 - -America's Secret Aristocracy by Stephen Birmingham, 1987 Little, Brown, and -Company Hardcover, 0334 pages, Order #00452 $28.00 - -Birmingham chronicles the little-known, low profile "old wealth" (Anglophile) -elite whose influence far outstrips their still substantial, but now dwarfed -by new rich, fortunes. - -Real Lace: America's Irish Rich by Stephen Birmingham, 1973 Harper and Rowe -Hardcover, 0322 pages, Order #00444 $25.00 - -Must reading for those who want to know the background and family connections -of the great Irish-Catholic American Rich including the Joseph Kennedys, Peter -Graces, and William Buckleys. Interestingly, William Buckley's forbearers in -Ireland were Royalist Orangemen. The family moved to the Catholic side only -due to marriage! - -The Politics of Murder by Joseph Bornstein, 1950 William Sloan Associates -Hardcover, 0295 pages, Order #00445 $12.00 - -Sets out with devastating objectivity to prove that assassins make history! -Covers murders of Trotsky, Ernst Roehm, Engelbert Dollfuss, Joseph Stalin, -Lenin, Bucharin, Reiss, Tresca, Formis, the White Russian Generals, and many -more.... - -The Pattern of Responsibility: Edited by McGeorge Bundy from the Record of -Secretary of State Dean Acheson by McGeorge Bundy, 1952 Hardcover, 0309 -pages, Order #00443 $12.00 - -Then youthful CFR "Wiseman" trys to defend pro-Soviet, pro-Red China "balance -of power" geopolitics of Anglophile Acheson in the heat of the McCarthy -reaction. - -Malcolm X: The FBI File--With An Introduction By Spike Lee by Clayborne -Carson, 1991 Carroll and Graf Publishers Paperback, 0514 pages, Order #00484 -$12.95 - -This book may give insight into Spike Lee's up-coming movie on Malcolm X, a -movie bound to have very significant influence. The book consists mainly of -Freedom of Information documents garnered from the FBI with comments and -analysis. The documents do not point to harassment and opposition as -obviously as Spike Lee and the author would have us believe though the -monitoring was certainly intense. - -The Young Melbourne: And the Story of His Marriage with Caroline Lamb by Lord -David Cecil, 1939 Hardcover, 0231 pages, Order #00440 $12.00 - -Loving study of the Britain's 18th Century Whig (Liberal-Masonic) Aristocracy -which generally supported the principles if not the actuality of the American -revolt against George III's Tory government. - -Freemasonry Condemned from Its Own Sources: Freemasonry Versus Christianity -and Phallic Worship of Freemasonry Unveiled by Benjamin L. Cook, Ph.D., 1991 -Paperback, 0093 pages, Order #00466 $5.95 - -Foucault's Pendulum by Umberto Eco, 1988 Ballantine Paperback, 5330 pages, -Order #00489 $6.95 - -Amazing novel which wraps all the occult conspiracy theories into a novel! - -Our Old Nobility: Noblesse Oblige--Two (2) Volumes by Howard Evans, 1879 E. -J. Kibblewhite, London Paperback, 0500 pages, Order #00465 $78.50 - -Valuable survey of "Noble Families" of Britain. Needs mining by -conspiriologists. - -Their God is the Devil: Papal Encyclicals and Freemasonry--Has Masonry Won -Its War With the Church? by Paul Fisher, 1991 American Research Foundation -Hardcover, 0000 pages, Order #00500 $15.00 - -Reads like a modern suspense novel of international intrigues. Alleges -Masonry as the occult origin of war, revolutions, and assassinations. - -British-American Relations, 1917-1918: The Role of Sir William Wiseman by W. -B. Fowler, 1969 Princeton University Press Hardcover, 0334 pages, Order #00469 -$35.00 - -Intriguing Establishment account of the intimate relationship between Sir -William Wiseman and the notorious Colonel House. - -Coin's Financial School by William H. Harvey, 1895 Coin's Financial School -Paperback, 0252 pages, Order #00474 $12.00 - -Harvey's textbook of populist economics by which he condemned the British -manipulated "gold standard" and advocated the silver standard. Includes a -scurrilous attack by Richard Hofstadter as an introduction which attempts to -discredit the well proven idea that the Bank of England was behind the -de-monetization of silver in America, "The Crime of (18)'73" - -A Tale of Two Nations by William H. Harvey, 1894 Coin Publishing Co. (Reprint) -Paperback, 0302 pages, Order #00473 $48.00 - -Famous novel in which Harvey explains how British finance rules the world -through its phoney "gold standard" and advocates the silver standard to break -the "money power's" monopoly. One of his characters is "Baron Rothe", -obviously Lord Rothschild. Harvey led a significant populist movement against -the "money power". They Were White and They Were Slaves: The Untold History -of the Enslavement of Whites in Early America by Michael A. Hoffman II, 1991 -Wiswell Ruffin House Paperback, 0086 pages, Order #00501 $5.00 - -Expanded edition of author's challenging book. In addition to the obvious use -to which this book is being put in pro-White circles to counter Black claims -for quotas and reparations, the question of the conspiracy's real motives in -suppressing and minimizing white slavery through the ages and, in particular, -in colonial America, (through Establishment History) is very effectively -raised. Will the New World Order be truly "multi-cultural" with the eventual -amalgamation and obliteration of the races or are Whites, and Coloreds too, -being subtly encouraged to remain separate through a laughable false history -which depicts Whites as the only real slavers and Blacks and other races as -the only real slaves in the interests of maintaining an effective "divide and -conquer" system? This false history of slavery obviously intensifies Black -rage against the entire White Race instead of the tiny ruling class (including -Jews) which benefitted from slavery and continues to rule the world today! -Whites, on the other hand, are encouraged to believe the false notion that -they are and always have been a specially privileged elite. This leads them -to unconsciously serve as the bodyguard of the conspiracy against the assaults -of enraged "minorities". This system of manipulation may continue to work -even after Whites are no longer the majority in America! - -Fenians and Anglo-American Relations During Reconstruction by Brian Jenkins, -1969 Cornell University Press Hardcover, 0346 pages, Order #00447 $17.00 - -Story of the "Fenian" Irish (Catholic) Nationalist Brotherhood (Secret -Society) that sought to rupture Anglo-American relations (the conspiracy) -after the Civil War. - -The Brotherhood: The Secret World of the Freemasons by Stephen Knight, 1984 -Hardcover, 0326 pages, Order #00419 $10.00 - -Inner workings of Freemasonry in England today by the author of Jack the -Ripper: The Final Solution which startled the world by fingering the Masons, -as servants of the Royal Family, for the Ripper murders. - -The Strawberry Statement: Notes of a College Revolutionary by James Simon -Kunen, 1968 Random House Hardcover, 0155 pages, Order #00453 $17.50 - -Contains the famous words quoted by Gary Allen in None Dare Call It -Conspiracy: "Also at the (SDS) convention, men from Business International -Roundtables--the meetings sponsored by Business International for their client -groups and heads of government--tried to buy-up a few radicals. These men are -the world's leading industrialists and they convene to decide how our lives -are going to go. These are the guys who wrote the alliance for progress. -They're the left-wing of the ruling class...They offered to finance our -demonstrations in Chicago...We were also offered Esso (Rockefeller) money. -They want us to make a lot of radical commotion so they can look more in the -center as they move to the left." - -Countering the Conspiracy to Destroy Black Boys by Jawanza Kunjufu, 1985 -African American Images Paperback, 0038 pages, Order #00483 $5.00 - -Radical Afro-American cites, a la Carroll Quigley, the Rhodes-Milner Round -Table Conspiracy as his source for claiming the conspiracy is essentially a -white racist conspiracy against people of color. Claims the entire white race -as well as many subjugated peoples are subtly drawn into the mechanics of -oppression. The author does not consider the possibility, taken on faith by -most right-wing conspiracy researchers, that the conspiracy has moved beyond -its original racist tactics as it moves toward a cosmopolitan Masonic world -Empire. This book is quite influential in the current movement for all male, -Afro-centric schools in America's inner cities. - -Coup d' tat: A Practical Handbook by Edward Luttwak, 1979 Harvard University -Press Paperback, 0215 pages, Order #00477 $7.95 - -Georgetown scholar presents a shocking, highly technical manual on how a tiny -elite can overthrow a government by force, the standard way that power changes -hands in The New World Order! - -Vatican Imperialism in the Twentieth Century by Avro Manhattan, 1965 Zondervan -Publishing House Hardcover, 0414 pages, Order #00448 $35.00 - -"For those who believe that Imperialism is on the wane, ..(this book).. is not -only an eye-opener--it is a great shocker. For Imperialism, far from being on -the decline, is very much on the ascendant. I am referring to the Imperialism -of the Catholic Church."--from the Preface by Lord Alexander of Hillsborough, -Leader of her Majesty's Opposition in the House of Lords 1964 and President of -Britain's Council of Protestant Churches. - -An American Adventure in Bookburning: In the Style of 1918 by James J. -Martin, 1988 Paperback, 0137 pages, Order #00412 $8.75 - -Saga of formal and informal book censorship in wartime America from WWI to -WWII. Important lists of now hard-to-find books destroyed during hate -campaigns against Germany. Proposed list of disturbing titles for -"apprentice" book burners of today to destroy! - - Usury: Destroyer of Nations by S. C. Mooney, 1988 Paperback, 0248 pages, -Order #00260 $9.95 - -Hard line anti-interest position based on Biblical analysis. - -The World Order: A Study in the Hegemony of Parasitism by Eustace Mullins, -1984 Ezra Pound Institute of Civilization Hardcover, 0217 pages, Order #00476 -$20.00 - -New hardcover edition of Mullins' classic work exposing the Royal Dynasties -behind the International Bankers. - -Juan Colon Alias Cristobal Colon Alias Christopher Columbus: Was A Spanish -Jew by Brother Nectario M., 1971 Chedney Press Paperback, 0030 pages, Order -#00481 $5.00 - -Published by Dr. Josephson, this rare pamphlet details the theory that -Columbus was a "Marrano" Jew evading the Inquisition. Especially relevant -considering the current "Columbus" controversies. - -Apocalypse Culture by Adam Parfrey, 1987 Amok Press Paperback, 0272 pages, -Order #00409 $9.95 - -According to J. G. Ballard: "...is compulsory reading for all those concerned -with the crisis of our times. This is an extraordinary collection unlike -anything I have ever encountered--a remarkable compilation of powerfully -disturbing statements. These are the terminal documents of the 20th Century!" -Bizarre social developments foreshadow end of Western Civilization or -beginning of Empire Stage? - ->From Out of the Blue: The Incredible UFO Cover-up at Bentwaters NATO Air -Base--The UFO Case That Shocked Millions on TV's "Unsolved Mysteries" by Jenny -Randles, 1991 Global Communications Paperback, 0192 pages, Order #00497 $12.95 - -Do stories of this type spring from covert power groups attempting to affect -the mass mind or cynical sensationalists? - -Britain and the United States: Problems in Cooperation by Henry L. Roberts -and Paul A. Wilson, 1953 Harper and Brothers Hardcover, 0253 pages, Order -#00470 $32.00 - -Revealing study prepared for the Council on Foreign Relations. - -The Second American Revolution--Some Personal Observations: A Stimulating, -Eloquent Analysis of the Humanistic Changes We are Experiencing Now and Must -Achieve in the Future by John D. Rockefeller III, 1973 Hardcover, 0188 pages, -Order #00439 $24.00 - -One of the five (5) Rockefellers sharing centralized control of the -Rockefeller octopus after the death of John D II and Chairman of the -Rockefeller Foundation in 1971, endorses the "humanistic" 1960's revolutions -of rising expectations and "new values" including black liberation, women's -liberation, youth revolution, campus revolution, economic egalitarianism, -consumerism, environmentalism, and individual human potential movement. -Rockefeller poses as a concerned citizen reacting to a Revolution originating -in the citizenry and especially oppressed groups, not mentioning the role of -Establishment foundations in seeding and nurturing the revolution for subtle -reasons of consolidating concentrated economic power and/or for a strategy of -destruction: clearing the ground in the service of the "New World Order"! - -The American Establishment: Reports, Opinions, and Speculations by Richard H. -Rovere, 1962 Harcourt, Brace, & World, Inc. Hardcover, 0308 pages, Order -#00486 $35.00 - -Seminal work on the American Establishment including its Anglophile roots in -conformance with much of the Project theory. - -The New Post-Conciliar or Montinian Church by Rev. Joaquin Saennz Y. Arriaga, -Ph.D., 1972 Hardcover, 0567 pages, Order #00433 $25.00 - -This very important book by an avowed member of the Sovereign Military Order -of Saint John of Jerusalem is an exhaustive presentation of the extreme -traditionalist view that "treason" in the Roman Catholic Church was rampant -under the pro-Masonic, pro-Communist Papacy of Paul VI (Montini). - -One Thousand Americans by George Seldes, 1947 Boni & Gaer Hardcover, 0312 -pages, Order #00451 $15.50 - -Partisan, pro-labor analysis of the America's super-rich ruling class and its -instruments. In addition to a survey of the rich, reviews charges of General -Smedley Butler that a Wall Street group had approached him through the Liberty -League to lead a military coup against President Roosevelt. - -Inside the Brotherhood: Further Secrets of the Freemasons--The Explosive -Sequel to Stephen Knight's The Brotherhood by Martin Short, 1989 Dorset Press -Hardcover, 0531 pages, Order #00485 $18.95 - -The mysterious death of Knight and much more. - -The Nazis and the Occult by Dusty Sklar, 1977 Hardcover, 0180 pages, Order -#00120 $10.00 - -Exposes the occult Thule Society roots of Hitler's Nazism and shows parallels -to today's New Age movements. - -After Long Silence by Michael Straight, 1983 W. W. Norton Hardcover, 0351 -pages, Order #00455 $35.00 - -Reviewed in the Project as the key to the covert post WWII "Crown" plot to -"balance" American power with Soviet power. Contain's Straight's amazing -review of Carroll Quigley's Tragedy and Hope which he exposes as a -Georgetown-Jesuit, anti-Anglophile plot! From the blurb: "The brilliant -Communist circles of Cambridge (Apostles), the corridors of power in the New -Deal, the fight against McCarthyism, and the exposure of Sir Anthony Blunt as -the "4th man" in the espionage ring that included Guy Burgess, Donald MacLean, -and Kim Philby....Michael Staight's life is the key to all of these stories. -Now, for the first time, he tells what he knows and what he has done!" - -Stranger at the Pentagon: Who Was the Mysterious Visitor with Amazing Powers? -A Real Life "Day the Earth Stood Still" by Dr. Frank E. Stranges, 1991 Inner -Light Paperback, 0127 pages, Order #00496 $12.95 - -Alleged photos of the spaceship commander who had no finger prints, could read -minds, and whose garments could not be destroyed. Revised reprint of 1967 -book. - -Benjamin Disraeli: Lord Beaconsfield by Sein Leben von Andre Maurois, 1931 -German Language Edition Hardcover, 0366 pages, Order #00442 $12.00 - -Assyrians in the Modern World by C. M. W., BA, DIP ED, MA, 1990 History -Research Projects Paperback, 0116 pages, Order #00250 $10.00 - -Attempts to prove based on Biblical analysis that the German people descend -from the Assyrians or Hittites, explaining their cyclical tendency toward war -and conquest. Dedicated to British Israel advocate Herbert W. Armstrong. -Undermines those who would include the Germans in "Israel Identity" whether -British Israel or Anglo-Saxon-Celtic Israel. - -The True Origins of the Peoples of Eastern Europe: Rewriting World History by -C. M. W. BA, DIP ED, MA, 1990 History Research Projects Paperback, 0059 pages, -Order #00502 $10.00 - -More from the author who traces the Germans to the Biblical Assyrians. - -The Modern Descendants of Dodanim and Tarshish: Rewriting World History by C. -M. W. BA, DIP ED, MA, 1990 History Research Projects Paperback, 27 pages, -Order #00502-A $10.00 - -Anonymous author continues his research tracing Biblical ancestry of Japanese -and others...look for surprises. - -The Blue Book of the John Birch Society by Robert Welch, 1959 Western Islands -Paperback, 0178 pages, Order #00457 $7.50 - -Famous introduction for potential John Birch Society members. Reveals his -non-fundamentalist, near-Masonic religious beliefs. - -The Temple Mount Conspiracy and World War III: Number I In A Series Titled -False Prophets -- False Messiahs -- Signs of the End Times by Kay L. -Westerman, 1991 Liberty Bell Paperback, 0000 pages, Order #00499 $20.00 - -A world-wide conspiracy is alleged to be planning World War III in the -interests of a New World Order to be ruled from Jerusalem. Sources and -bibliography for researchers. The Illuminoids: Secret Societies and -Political Paranoia by Neal Wilgus, 1978 paperback, 0262 pages, Order #00411 -$20.00 - -Skeptical over-view of a very wide range of conspiracy theories. Valuable -chronologies included which superimpose the key events from many theories. -Introduction by Robert Anton Wilson. - -William Pitt, the Younger by P. W. Wilson, 1930 Hardcover, 0347 pages, Order -#00441 $12.00 - -Pitt, the Younger, was the British Prime Minister during the French Revolution -and Napoleonic Wars. Though this establishment biography does not directly -support the theory that Pitt, in league with Prussia's and Germany's -Illuminist Protestant Princes, was the puppet master of the secret societies -that brought down the Catholic French monarchy, it provides necessary -background information to evaluate the theory. - -Birth Certificate Fraud by Richard P. Kusserow, Inspector General, 1988 US -Government Paperback, 0030 pages, Order #00494 $10.00 - -US government report on a growing problem. - -Albion's Seed: Four British Folkways in America by David Hackett Fischer, -1989 Oxford University Press Paperback, 0946 pages, Order #00471 $17.95 - -We tend to focus on the Anglophile aligned, elite power organisms that -dominate America. However, complete British social organism were planted and -still have reality and influence. - - - -Kennedy Assassination -- New Arrivals -(Very Extensive Catalog Now Available--$10.00 ) - - - -The Manchester Affair: The True and Dramatic Behind the Scenes Story of the -William Manchester's "Battle of the Book"--the Attempted Suppression of Death -of a President. by John Corry, 1967 G. P. Putnam and Son Hardcover, 0223 -pages, Order #00493 $18.00 - -An unexpurgated record of the most notorious incident in book publishing -history. - -The Spirit of Robert F. Kennedy: The Deeply Felt Beliefs of the Late Senator -including Gun Control, Student Revolt, Vietnam, Race Riots, Draft-Card -Burning, Public Service, Dissent, and Idealism. by Sue G. Hall, 1968 Grosset & -Dunlapp Paperback, 0111 pages, Order #00458 $10.00 - -The Assassination Chain: Including Assassination Who is Who and a Forward by -Jack Anderson by Sybil Leek and Bert R Sugar, 1976 Corwin Books Hardcover, -0342 pages, Order #00490 $25.00 - -Claims common "power group" killed the Kennedys and Martin Luther King and -attempted to kill George Wallace. - -Marina and Lee by Priscilla Johnson McMilland, 1977 Harper and Rowe Hardcover, -0527 pages, Order #00491 $22.00 - -Detailed analysis of Lee Harvey Oswald's life with his Russian wife (KGB -father). - -The Last Kennedy: Edward M. Kennedy of Massachusetts Before and After -Chappaquiddick by Robert Sherrill, 1974 Dial Press Hardcover, 0239 pages, -Order #00459 $18.95 - -The Chappaquiddick cover-up was undoubtedly the most brilliant cover-up ever -achieved in a nation where investigative procedures are well developed and -where the principles of equal justice prevail at least during some of those -moments when people are watching! - -Conspiracy by Anthony Summers, 1980 McGraw-Hill Hardcover, 0640 pages, Order -#00492 $28.50 - -"...Lee Harvey Oswald steps out of his shadowy past and begins to take on -three dimensions--sometimes four, five, and six. One is soon overcome with -the gloomy, sinister, and yet curiously stimulating certainty that Oswald was -not only an intelligence agent with links to the Mafia, but almost certainly a -double agent..." - -Secret Evidence on the Kennedy Assassination by David Wise, 1968 Life -Magazine, April 6, 1968 Magazine, 0004 pages, Order #00456 $10.00 - -Discussion of the documents classified by the Warren Commission that raise -suspicions of cover-up and worse. A report by the CIA director Helms on -"Soviet Brainwashing Techniques". An FBI interview with Soviet defector -Nosenko who arrived 10 days after the assassination. A CIA report on Oswald's -activities in Mexico six weeks before the assassination. A CIA memo from -Helms on "Soviet Use of Assassination and Kidnapping". - - - - - - Order Form - BOOKS AND BACK ISSUES - Prices and availability subject to change without notice. - Allow 30 days for delivery. No credit. All sales final. - Include check or money order with order or select COD below. - 5% discount for money orders. - No returns except for physical damage. - -Name____________________________________________________________________________ - -Address__________________________________________________________________________ - -City____________________________________________State________________Zip__________ - -Quan. Item/Title/Order Number Price -~DDDDDBDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDRDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDADDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ -Postage & Handling (per order, not per item): - Standard (All Orders) :+ $3.00 - GDDDDDDDDDDD~ - COD ($15.00 if desired) :+ - GDDDDDDDDDDD~ - UPS ($10.00 if desired) :+ - GDDDDDDDDDDD~ - Extra Foreign Postage :+ - ($1.00/item) GDDDDDDDDDDD~ - Subtract Credits :- - (See "Package Deal") GDDDDDDDDDDD~ -You may Total Subscriptions :+ -Deduct GDDDDDDDDDDD~ -5% for Net Amount This Order : -Money order! (See "Free Bonus Books") GDDDDDDDDDDD - - - -the Project -Subscription Form - - - - - - - - - -~MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM -YES!!I want to receive the Project, the executive summary of the on-going -research of a private network dedicated to applying the scientific method to -conspiracy theories of history. Current issues of the Project revolve around -clarifying, elaborating, and testing the hypothesis that a traditionally -London-centered world money cartel, under the patronage of the British Crown, -vies for dominion of world affairs on multiple levels with the Vatican, the -Empire of the City(of London)'s ancient enemy and competing social organic -heir to the mantle of Rome. The Project appears quarterly for social- -political-religious activists, investors, futurologists, students of -geopolitics, students of secret societies and subversion, observers of super- -rich dynasties, students of social organic collective consciousness, and -others who, though not necessarily non-partisan themselves, can benefit from -objective, non-partisan ruling class/conspiracy scholarship. - -Please sign me up for: Date:____________ (Do not neglect!) -~Renewal Subscription ~New Subscription ~Extension Subscription - -~Regular Subscription--$30.00/year ($12.00 Credit) -~Corresponding Subscription--$40.00/year ($18.00 Credit) -~Participating Subscription--$50.00/year ($24.00 Credit) -~Supporting Subscription--$60.00/year ($36.00 Credit) -~Institutions (Libraries, etc.)--$35.00/year -~Airmail Postage Outside the US and Canada--Add $10.00 -~Extension of Subscription (years, type, -amount)__________________________________ - -Note: The cover sheet of this catalog is your order form for subscriptions, -books, pamphlets, and back issues. Please enter the proper subscription -amount and package deal credit amount in the appropriate boxes on the back -page order form. By using the back page order form, you may qualify for a -number of free books! Mail the entire cover sheet with your order including -our mailing label. Correct your address, if necessary. - Explanation of Privileges -Regular Subscription -- Passive, letters read. Corresponding Subscription -- -Letters read and answered privately. Participating Subscription -- Letters -read and responded to in the Project on request. Supporting Subscription -- -Hypotheses pursued in the Project for the benefits of networking when -requested by the subscriber. - - - - - -These books are free gifts for large orders. Choose 4 if your order is -over $50.00. Choose 9 if your order is over $100.00 - - ~They Were White and They Were Slaves by Michael Hoffman II ($5.00) - ~Their God is the Devil: Papal Encyclicals and Freemasonry by Paul -Fisher ($10.00) - ~Holy Blood/Holy Grail by Baigent et. al. ($5.95) - ~Messianic Legacy by Baigent et. al. ($4.95) - ~The Onslaught Against Bible Protestantism by Dr. Ronald Cooke ($5.00) - ~The Rhodes Scholar Expos ---from the Chicago Tribune--Early 1950's -($5.00) - ~The Cult of the All-Seeing Eye by Robert Keith Spencer ($4.00) - ~The Prince and the Paranormal: The Psychic Bloodline of the Royal -Family by John Dale ($15.00) - ~Understanding the New World Order: Preparations for Antichrist's One -World Government by Livesey ($12.00) - ~More Understanding the New Age: Discerning Antichrist and the Occult -Revival by Livesey ($12.00) - ~Leviathan by Hobbes ($5.95) - ~The Presence of the Past by Sheldrake ($10.95) - ~A Real Case Against the Jews by Marcus Eli Ravage ($7.00) - ~The True Authorship of the New Testament by Reuchlin ($6.00) - ~The Book of Martyrs by Foxe ($5.00) - ~The Brotherhood by Knight ($10.00) - ~What is British Israel by Lasell ($5.00) - ~Report from Iron Mountain ($5.00) - ~Philip Dru: Administrator by Col. House ($7.50) - ~Spiritual Communism ($5.00) - ~Silent Weapons for Quiet Wars ($12.00) - ~The Treachery of Thomas Jefferson by Phau ($7.95) - ~The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion ($6.00) - ~Coin's Financial School by Harvey ($12.00) - ~Kennedy Murder Conspiracy by LaRouche ($3.95) - ~Roman Catholicism UnAmerican by Lambert ($5.00) - ~Crisis in Northern Ireland by Dr. Cooke ($5.00) - ~Paisley and Mystery Babylon by Dr. Cooke ($5.00) - ~The Occult Technology of Power--Anonymous ($8.95) - ~The Truth About Rockefeller: Public Enemy #1 by Dr. Josephson -($4.00) - ~The Vatican-Jesuit Global Conspiracy by Dr. Cooke ($5.00) - ~The Secrets of Masonic Mind Control: Alchemical Psychodrama and the -Processing of Humanity by Michael Hoffman ($5.75) - ~Christopher Columbus was a Spanish Jew by Bro. Nectario ($5.00) - ~The Unheeded Teachings of Jesus Christ: The Strangest Story Never -Told (Scoptsi/Soviet Alliance) by Dr. Josephson ($5.00) - ~The Federal Reserve Conspiracy and the Rockefellers: Their Gold -Corner by Dr Josephson ($7.50) - ~Word Controlled Humans by Harlan ($5.00) - ~Foucault's Pendulum by Umberto Eco ($6.95) - ~Report on the Conspiracy to Rule the World ($5.00) - ~The Suppressed Truth About the Assassination of Lincoln by McCarty, -Ex-Romanist ($5.00) - ~Buckley Family: Wall Street Fabians in the Conservative Movement by -Thompson ($5.00) - ~Mystery Babylon: A Present Day Reality by Don Bell ($7.00) - ~The Unholy Alliance ($6.00) - ~Freemasonry Came to America with Captain John Smith by Trudhope -($15.00) - ~Empire of the City: World Super State by Knuth ($5.00) - ~The Real Story of the Trilateral Commission by Lyndon LaRouche -($8.95) - ~Expel Britain's Kissinger for Treason by Kalimgtis ($8.95) - ~Farewell America (Kennedy Assassination) by Hepburn ($9.95) - ~Two Faces of George Bush (Skull and Bones Secret Society Expos -) by -Antony Sutton ($7.95) - ~Systems Analysis: White Collar Genocide by LaRouche ($6.95) - ~The Mad Khomeini: Treason in Washington ($8.95) - ~Single Back Issues of Conspiracy Digest or Project ($3-9.00 each) - - - - - - A Note On Recommended Reading - -The books, reports, and articles recommended are not without serious faults -from the point-of-view of the Project. Most are guilty of blatant partisan -bias, too often on the basis of ideology, religion, race, class, interest -group, etc. Unfortunately, by its nature, ruling class research is not and -probably never will be solely the province of disinterested scholars. -However, keep in mind that the bootlicking, lying court historians -cultivate only the appearance of objectivity and, therefore, deserve even -less credit than some of the partisan authors we have recommended. - -The Project hypothesis is unique in ruling class-conspiracy literature. -None of the authors recommended present the Project theory. The -recommended reading simply contributes facts, research leads, evidence, -testimony, insights, theorizing, and speculation relevant to the Project's -progress toward uncovering the objective nature of the ruling class- -conspiracy or power organism(s). Do not judge the Project theory by the -readings recommended. We recommend many authors not for objective -information, but for insight into the propaganda of the social power -organism which holds them in thrall. For the evolving Project theory -consult only the Project back issues, especially the August 1985 Issue -($9.00) for the original theory nd the Winter-Spring 1989-90 Issue ($9.00) -for a major revision of working hypothesis. - - - -From oneb!cs.ubc.ca!destroyer!caen!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu!usenet.ins.cwru.edu!cleveland.Freenet.Edu!aq817 Mon Nov 30 13:46:15 PST 1992 -Article: 7638 of alt.conspiracy -Path: oneb!cs.ubc.ca!destroyer!caen!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu!usenet.ins.cwru.edu!cleveland.Freenet.Edu!aq817 -From: aq817@cleveland.Freenet.Edu (Steve Crocker) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: "The Project" Newsletter - 3 of 4 (Winter 1990-1991) -Date: 28 Nov 1992 11:13:17 GMT -Organization: Case Western Reserve University, Cleveland, Ohio (USA) -Lines: 613 -Message-ID: <1f7k8dINN40v@usenet.INS.CWRU.Edu> -NNTP-Posting-Host: hela.ins.cwru.edu - - - - - -The Project - - -Winter 1990-91, Volume VII, Number 4 - - - -Published by A-albionic Research, P. O. Box 20273, Ferndale, Michigan 48220. -Copyrighted articles so indicated. All other articles may be re-printed -without charge if the name and address of A-albionic Research is included as -the source of the article or excerpt. Display, classified, and insert -advertising rates upon request. - - - -This is the Winter 1990-1991 Project. It is converted to DOS ASCII text from -WordPerfect 5.1. The accompanying files are "text boxes". Those who wish to -obtain WordPerfect 5.1 files including graphics and text boxes may send a 3.5 -or 5.5 disk and $5.00 to A-albionic Research, PO Box 20273, Ferndale, Michigan -48220. - - - -THE BEGINNING -By John Duran - - -Doesn't it seem at least slightly suspicious that the New Testament should be -written at a time when Rome was at war with the Jews? And that the public -"history" that we have from the time is from the winning side. The Roman -side! - -This is the chronological account of not only how history was re- written, but -also why the New Testament was written, and by whom, and how, and for what -purpose. This tells the "real" history of biblical times between 19 C.E. and -192 C.E. - -First, know that there is a hidden war going on, it is now in progress, and it -is the result of the conspiracy that was initiated back in the first century -C.E. - -A partial list of the original conspirators include: Lucius A. Seneca, Galba, -Pliny the Younger, Lucius Calpurnius Piso* Caesoninus), Arrius Calpurnius Piso -(A.K.A. "Flavius Josephus"), Vespasian, Titus (Vespasian's son), Justus -Calpurnius Piso (A.K.A. "Justin Martyr"). - -The same name as the Lucius Piso whose daughter married Julius Caesar - Lucius -Calpurnius Piso Caesoninus. That earlier Lucius Piso was in fact, also a -Caesar! He was Julius Caesar's father's brother (That's right, his uncle!). -And Lucia Calpurnia Piso was his first cousin. Marc Antony was Julius -Caesar's 2nd uncle. - -Now, I will fill you in on some of the pertinent factors and motives of the -time. There were many battles fought between the Romans and the Jews, on the -field, and on paper - through propaganda. - -Why? Well, for one thing, the Roman aristocratic way of life was at stake. It -was one in which slavery played a major part. The Roman way of life was one -based on power and control; the control of other people. The Jewish way of -life was not tolerant of slavery, because it went against the humanistic -teachings of Hillel the Pharisee. After the death of King Herod, the Herodian -Priests were losing control of the Jewish masses, because of this new -Pharisaic Party of Humanistic Jews. - -Philippians 3:12 "Be all of you subject one to another, having your -conversion "honest" among the Gentiles" At first, they tried to give this new -religion to the Jews (new wine in old bottles), but when the Jews wouldn't -accept it, they went to give it to the Gentiles (new wine in new bottles), and -destroy the Jews. The proportion of Jews (Jewish Beth Hillel, -zealots/Pharisees), in the Roman empire by the late 50's C.E. was over 20%. -As humanistic Jews, they were a threat to the Roman way of life, i.e., -aristocratic. So, a few conspirators in the hierarchy decided to give the -Jews a new religion - Christianity. - -They synthesized this new religion, and based it upon the already existent -Jewish religion, and using the Jewish books, they customized it to fit the -Roman way of life. - -The New Testament books were written after the supposed fact, so that it was -easy for them to be self-fulfilling. The first "Christian" book written was -"Ur Marcus", which was the prototype for the book "Mark" that was written by -Arrius Piso. - -"Ur Marcus" was written by Lucius (Lucillius) Calpurnius Caesoninus Piso in -about the year 60 C.E. (Perhaps closer to the year 62 C.E.). Even theologians -agree that chronologically "Mark" would come before "Matthew". The main -conspirators at this time included: Seneca, Galba, Lucius Piso, Gaius Piso, -and Seneca's nephew "Lucan the Poet". Arrius Piso was 28 years old in 65 C.E. - -The book "Ur Marcus" was given to the Jews, who soon rejected it. Of course, -they maintained a company of their own private slaves which they used as -scribes to make copies of their books to distribute to the masses, after which -the slaves were killed. This practice was copied after the Egyptian Pharaohs' -practice of killing the slaves who worked on the inner-chamber of the -Pyramids. For, these slaves also worked on the inner-circle of the "triangle" -(the new trinity). Next, the book "Ur Marcus" was given to slaves and -gentiles, who bought it hook, line, and sinker. - -This new group of followers were called "Gentile Christians", or non-Jewish -Christians. In 66 C.E., Arrius Piso deliberately provoked the Jewish revolt -so that he could pave the way to destroying the Temple because the Jews were -not accepting his Uncle's story "Ur Marcus", which was intended to pacify the -Jews. - -About the year 70, Lucius Piso wrote another book called "Ur Matthias" (the -two books that went to the Logia, "Ur Marcus" and "Ur Matthias" were written -by Lucius Piso). Lucius Piso died in the year 73 C.E., that was when Arrius -Piso inherited his works. - -By the year 70, Arrius Piso and Titus' army had destroyed the Temple in -Jerusalem. Somewhere between the year 70 and 75, Arrius Piso re-wrote his -Uncle's books and gave his Uncle's fictional messiah the name "Jesus". It was -Arrius Piso who thought to name the character "Jesus", because it was Joseph -(Josephus) who was the father of the fictional Jesus in the story. Now, when -writing the books of the New Testament, Arrius borrowed the characteristics -for his characters from earlier prototypes. The character for Jesus and even -the concept of the trinity, was borrowed from the already ancient Egyptian -equivalent of the Holy family. Osiris/Joseph - the father who is a lesser god -than the son; Isis/Mary - the virgin mother; and their son Horus, who was -the equivalent of Jesus (they even made a "Horus-Caesar" as a joke in Egypt, -Ref. "The Nile", Emil Ludwig, pg. 417 ). - -Also, some of the characteristics used to create the Jesus character and some -of the "sayings" that they used, were borrowed from Hillel the Pharisee. This -was all too obvious to the Jews, and especially to the Rabbis of the day, who -for the most part, were relatives (descendants) of Hillel (Beth Hillel). -These same were also relatives (distant?) of the Pisos, for they also were -descendants of King David. - -Arrius Piso used "Hercules" to contribute the following attributes and -characteristics to his Jesus character: 1. The "Prince of Peace" title, 2. The -virgin mother, 3. a father who was a god,... and 4. he too was "the only -begotten son" of his "god father" (father, god), 5. Hercules too was called -"savior", and 6. had the title "the good shepherd", and 7., Hercules also died -and went for a brief visit to hell (Hades), after which, he then ascended to -Heaven (the heavens). - -By 75 C.E., Arrius Piso had revised the book "Ur Marcus" and we now know that -book as the book "Mark" of the New Testament. Of course, with all of these -things going on, and with new conspirators on the rise, the conspirators -didn't want to attract any suspicion, but at the same time, they needed a -system in which they could not only keep track of their own material -(propaganda), but also keep their identities secret, yet still be able to -claim authorship - for both prosperity and their own egos. - -2:2, The Epistles of Paul the Apostle to Seneca (Anneas Seneca, d. 65 C.E.); -"For you know when, and by whom, at what seasons, and to whom I must deliver -every thing which I send", (ref. Apocryphal New Testament). - -The fact of the matter is, that Seneca did not live long enough to see any -other "Christian" books or paraphernalia except "Ur Marcus" - the prototype -for the book "Mark". The Epistles of Paul the Apostle were written by Justus -Calpernius Piso, and realizing this, it would also be realized that Seneca had -long been departed. Justus didn't start writing until the late 90's C.E., -when he helped his dad and Pliny write "Acts of the Apostles". - -Now that you have been briefed on the background of the conspiracy, here is a -chronological synopsis. Germanicus Caesar was the nephew and adopted son of -the Roman Emperor Tiberius. Germanicus was born in 15 B.C.E., and died in 19 -C.E., when he was poisoned by Cnaeus Calpurnius Piso, the Governor of Syria. - -Cnaeus C. Piso was the father of Gaius, Marcus, & Lucius Calpurnius Piso. -Cnaeus died in 20 C.E. Gaius Calpurnius Piso was the father of Arrius -Calpurnius Piso a.k.a. Flavius Josephus. - -The Pisos were Romans and Arrius was also technically a Jew by descent because -his mother was a Jew (or rather, a descendant of the Jewish hierarchy), his -mother was Mariam (Arria the Younger) the Great-Granddaughter of King Herod -the Great. Arrius C. Piso was born in the year 37 C.E. The Younger Arria was -the daughter of Arria the Elder who was the wife of Caecina Paetus. Caecina -Paetus was involved in a conspiracy of Scribonianus' against the Emperor -Claudius in 42 C.E., and was condemned to death. Paetus' wife, Arria, did not -wish to survive him and took her life with him - by dagger. The Younger Arria -found herself in the same situation in the year 65 C.E. with her husband -Thrasea Paetus (Gaius Piso), but her husband begged her to live for the sake -of their children. Philo of Alexandria died about 45 C.E., and Philo -mentioned Pilate in connection with the incident concerning the Roman shields, -but he did not, nor could he, make any mention of Jesus or the Christian story -(the works of "Philo" are suspect also). If, he was a real person other than -Arrius Piso, he was a relative of Arrius Piso through the Herods of Judea. - -"Philo" mentioned "Pilate", not "Pontius" Pilate, because "Pontius" was added -to the name later, as Pliny was helping Arrius write "Luke". Arrius Piso -honored Pliny by adding the name "Pontius" as a variant of the name of the -Province in which Pliny was in charge-Pontus. So, that gave Pliny the -nickname "Pontius". - -In and around the year 55 C.E., Rome started feeling the pressure of the new -humanistic, anti-slavery, Pharisaic Jewish Party upon the aristocratic Roman -lifestyle. During the years between 55 and 62, the Pisos' popularity and -family status had once again risen to a very high aristocratic level amongst -those Patriotic Romans (and the Jewish hierarchy), who wanted to preserve that -hallowed Roman institution of slavery. And along with Seneca, Galba, and a -host of others, the Pisos were likened to heros by a majority of influential -and powerful Romans. In about the year 60, Lucius Calpurnius Piso wrote "Ur -Marcus" - the prototype for the book "Mark" (which was later to be re-written -by Arrius Piso). During the following four years, Lucius, Seneca, Persius the -Poet, and miscellaneous other conspirators tried to get Nero to assist them in -their plan to give the people a new religion to help preserve the Roman -institution of slavery and regain control of the masses through religion (by -which they could then easily manipulate them through the use of rhetoric and -spuriously synthesized ideologies). - -But these conspirators were thoroughly surprised to find that after giving -Nero the details of their plan - he opposed it! Nero opposed the plan because -his mistress at the time (who later became his wife), Poppea, was of the -pro-Jewish Pharisaic Party. So, Gaius and Lucius Piso and their group planned -to assassinate Nero in the year 65 C.E. The attempt failed because Milichus -told Nero about the plot in the hopes of receiving a large reward, but Nero -was so shook with sudden terror that he mistook Milichus' greed for loyalty. -Nero started questioning all of the conspirators that Milichus named, they in -turn named even more. - -Gaius Piso was put to death in his own home (remember, this is Thrasea Paetus, -and he was at home with his wife Arria the Younger). He committed suicide as -ordered, so that his family would not lose their holdings to the state. This -order of suicide came from Nero to Gaius Piso just after Piso had been -nominated senatorial successor that year. Seneca (Nero's rhetoric teacher), -and Seneca's nephew Lucan, Barea Soranus, Faenius Rufus, and miscellaneous -others were executed by Nero. Nero exiled Gaius' son, Arrius, to Syria, -where he stationed him as Governor (just as Arrius' Grandfather Cnaeus Piso -had been Governor of Syria also). Nero could not kill such a powerful figure -as his relative Lucius Calpurnius Piso Caesoninus, because he was the name -sake of the earlier Roman Hero whose daughter married Julius Caesar. So, -Lucius Piso, one of the main conspirators, escaped with his life. Nero -allowed this only to prevent a uprising. Lucius Piso married his dead -brother's wife, and adopted Arrius Piso. Nero still went about weeding out -conspirators. - -Nero executed Gaius Petronius Arbiter in 66, as a conspirator of Piso's. And -in that same year, Arrius Piso deliberately provoked a Jewish revolt - so -he would have an excuse to destroy the Jewish Temple in Jerusalem. But Arrius -wouldn't be able to do that until the year 70, when he would have the help of -Titus' Army (inner-circle source for the phrase "you and what army"?). In 67, -Nero ordered his probably loyal relative General Corbulo (also an Ahenobarbii -like Nero through his father, in fact, Corbulo may have been Nero's Uncle), to -commit suicide, as he also was suspected to be a conspirator of Piso. Arrius -Piso finally succeeded in assassinating Nero by having Nero's slave -Epaphroditus do it for him (actually, this Epaphroditus was probably Arrius -Piso himself. I will explain this further later), in 68 C.E., Galba then -became Emperor and named Arrius' cousin, Licinianus Frugi Piso, as his -intended successor. - -On January 1st of the year 69 C.E., Lower Germany declared Aulus Vitellius -legate of that Province. Licinianus Piso was killed along with Galba in Rome -during an uprising of soldiers put into action by Otho on January 15th. -Licinianus Piso lived four days longer than Galba, and so, was Emperor of Rome -for those four days. Otho had taken Poppea, Nero's widow to be his wife and -was Emperor after Piso. Then, Otho was forced to kill himself after being -defeated by Vitellius, who was then killed by an uprising of soldiers - staged -by Arrius Piso in order to secure Vespasian's position as new Emperor. All of -this in the year 69 C.E. Why would Arrius Piso want Vespasian to be the new -Emperor? Arrius Calpernius Piso was the grandson of Vespasian's own brother! - -Because T. Flavius Sabinus 2 (Vespasian's brother, where Arrius gets the -"Flavius" in his "Flavius Josephus" name), was married to the elder Arria, -Arrius Piso's Grandmother! So, the Emperor Vespasian was Arrius Piso's -Grand-Uncle! The year 70 C.E. saw the destruction of the Temple in Jerusalem, -where many thousands of Jews were killed by Titus' and Piso's army. And about -that year (or more probably year 71), Lucius Piso wrote his second book, the -logia "Ur Matthias". In the year 71, Titus issued his infamous "Captive -Judea" coin. And in the year 73, as a Roman General, Arrius Piso and his Army -destroyed the last three Jewish outposts - Machaerus, Herodian and Mesada. It -was in this year that Lucius Piso was killed, supposedly "accidentally" by -Arrius Piso himself. Arrius Piso then starts re-writing his Uncles' books. -Arrius Piso has the original copies translated from his Uncles' Latin -versions, into Greek, and even though Arrius had altered them slightly, they -still contain a strong hint of Latin influence. So, about the year 75, the -new versions of "Mark" and "Matthew" appear. 79 was the year of the eruption -of Mt. Vesuvius at the Bay of Naples, which buried the cities of Pompeii and -Herculanem. Pliny the Younger, and his Uncle (the Elder Pliny), saw the -eruption and tried to save some of their family members (and books) who were -caretakers of Lucius Piso's library at Herculanem. The Elder Pliny lost his -life there at the Bay of Naples, but even though they managed to take some -books, they left about 800 of them behind (which is an estimate made by the -most studious D. Comporetti). - -Excavations show that there was a quantity Epicurean Philosophic papyrus in -both Greek and Latin, but the vast majority of the papyri was written in -Latin (which was Lucius Piso's main language). Some of the Greek papyrus was -originally from the library of their ancestor and Epicurean philosopher - -Philodemus of Gadara. In the year 80, a severe fire was supposed to have -occured in Rome. And in the year 84, Pliny the Younger officially became a -member of the immediate Piso family by his marriage to Arrius Piso's -granddaughter "Calpurnia" (this, according to my earlier notes. However, -Pliny was already related, at least semi-distantly). During the year 85, both -Arrius and Pliny the Younger together wrote the New Testament book "Luke". -And in the year 90, Arrius started writing the "Jewish Antiquities" under his -pen name of "Flavius Josephus". - -Arrius Piso's sister Fannia, who was infamous for the number of times in which -she had been banished, came back to Rome with her mother - Arria the younger -(the widow of "Thrasea Paetus" a.k.a. Gaius Piso. Fannia was banished again -in 93 (under Domitian), and her property was confiscated. Also, in 93, -Suetonius came to live with his grandfather - Arrius Piso! When Suetonius' -father Rufus died in 93, Arrius brought Suetonius (in "history" under the -names "Arrius Verus" and "Titus Antonius"), into his home. Suetonius was the -son of Arrius Piso's daughter Claudia Phoebe Pompeia Plotina Calpurnia Pisa -(Piso). - -In the year 95, Alexander, Arrius Piso's first son (who was the father of -Pliny's wife Calpurnia), died. Also, in that year, Flavius Clemens, a first -cousin of the Emperor Domitian, was executed on a charge of "atheism". Many -have wondered just what was meant by this. Remember who "God" was? Caesar! -So, to say that there was no God, was to denounce Caesar - who just happened -to be "Domitian" at the time. Then in 96, Piso (Arrius) and Pliny -assassinated Domitian, who was the second son and last main surviver of -Vespasian. The "Dynamic Duo" (Arrius & Pliny) were assisted in the -assassination by "Stephanus" (Remember the martyr of Stephan, 1st Cor. 1:16), -who was the slave of the Emperor's niece "Domitilla". Then, they appointed -the Elderly Nerva Emperor, because he would allow the Pisos to do anything -that they liked. He ruled for two years and died of natural causes. - -Also, in 96, Piso started writing his "Vita" while helping his son, Fabius -Justus (Justin Martyr) Calpurnius Piso and Pliny the Younger write "Acts of -the Apostles" (which they finished about the year 100). In 98, when Nerva -died, Trajan became Emperor. Trajan was Arrius Piso's son-in-law. He was -married to Claudia Phoebe Pompeia Plotina Piso. Martial, their relative, -wrote about their marriage. Because Piso's daughter was Emperoress, she was -allowed to write an actual portion of the New Testament, because remember, the -New Testament was "THE BOOK OF LIFE" itself! - -She wrote the last part of "Romans". That was the year 100, when her brother -Proculus was writing "Romans". Pliny started writing "1st Corinthians", -"Galatians", and "Ephesians", finishing those books in the year 103. Also in -the year 100, Pliny was starting up the first churches in Pontus and Bithynia. -Now the Piso family really kicks into high gear! Between the years 100-105, -Pliny writes "Titus" and starts writing epistles as "St. Ignatius" (he wrote -epistles to the churches that he started up!). Can you picture this? Such -was how Christianity was started. And Julius Piso wrote an epistle as -"Clement of Rome", Proculus, as "St. Polycarp". In the year 105, Justus -writes the "Gospel of John". - -Justus wrote "Timothy 2" in 107 C.E., while helping his son Julianus, and his -nephew Silanus, to write "Thessalonians" 1 & 2, which they finished writing -around 110 C.E. During that time, Justus and Julianus also wrote "Philemon", -and Justus finished up "James" by himself in 110. Between the years 110 and -115, Proculus Piso and Julius Piso were the family writers. Proculus was -writing "Peter" 1 & 2, and Julius was writing "John" 1, 2 and 3, and "Jude". -By the end of 115, all of the books of the New Testament were written, except -"Revelations" and "Hebrews". - -Pliny the Younger, playing the part of "Paul" in Titus 1:12, quotes -"Epimenides the Cretan" saying; "All Cretans are liars". That is, a Cretan -(Greek) saying that all Cretans are liars. Why would Pliny say this in the -first place? Because he was teasing at the fact that the Pisos were liars -descended from the Greeks, and in fact, directly descended from the brother of -Alexander the Great (his brother's name was "Lagos" which means "The Rabbit"). - -Note: There is a noted similarity found in the Lord's Prayer (written by -Arrius Piso), and Philo of Alexandria (Purportedly, the chief Rabbi of -Alexandria, Egypt); "If you ask pardon for "your" sins ("sins?") do you also -forgive those who have trespassed against "you"? For, (in this), remission is -granted for remission." The "remission of sins" sounds familiar. So does -"forgive those whom have trespassed". Sounds a lot like that old devil -himself, Arrius Piso! Also, Philo of Alexandria was supposed to have died -around the year 45 C.E., the Jews didn't start calling teachers "Rabbi" until -after the year 70! - - -THE "SON" COMETH! - -Matt. 4:3; "If thou art (the) son of God, speak, that these stones may turn to -loaves (of bread)." He then smartly answers his own remark in Matt. 4:4, -saying; "Man does not live by bread alone." - -Later, in Matt. 7:9, he says; "Or what man is there of you who, if his son -should ask (for) bread, will give him a stone?" This is said again in Luke -4:3. And in 1st Peter 2:4; "To whom coming, (as) a living stone, is indeed -rejected by men." For more on this, see "Revelations Exposed". - - - - -"Beginnings" is the introduction to John Duran's book, The Origins of -Christianity, which can be obtained for $5.00 from Duran Releases, PO Box 227, -Pomona, CA 91769. Of course, we also recommend reading Abelard Reuchlin's The -True Authorship of the New Testament ($5.00 in-stock) on the same theme. - -Interested researchers need to know the opposite, compteting "conspiracy" -theory of the "seeding" of the Christian "social organism." Marcus Eli -Ravage, a Jewish writer from the 1920's who worshiped at the feet of the -Rothschilds, wrote A Real Case Against the Jews to prove that Christianity was -created by Jews to destroy the Roman Empire and the robust Pagan spirit that -prevented Jewish control of Pagan society. Only with the Pagans transformed -under Jesus "meek and mild" could the Jews rise to covert world imperium! -There is some chance this was written as a satire, but who knows? In-stock -$7.00 - - - -The Keys of This Blood: The Struggle for World Dominion Between Pope John Paul -II, Mikhail Gorbachev, and the Capitalist West - -By Malachi Martin - -727 Page Hardcover, In-stock $24.95 - - - - - - - - Order Form - BOOKS AND BACK ISSUES - Prices and availability subject to change without notice. - Allow 30 days for delivery. No credit. All sales final. - Include check or money order with order or select COD below. - 5% discount for money orders. - No returns except for physical damage. - -Name____________________________________________________________________________ - -Address__________________________________________________________________________ - -City____________________________________________State________________Zip__________ - -Quan. Item/Title/Order Number Price -~DDDDDBDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDRDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDADDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ -Postage & Handling (per order, not per item): - Standard (All Orders) :+ $3.00 - GDDDDDDDDDDD~ - COD ($15.00 if desired) :+ - GDDDDDDDDDDD~ - UPS ($10.00 if desired) :+ - GDDDDDDDDDDD~ - Extra Foreign Postage :+ - ($1.00/item) GDDDDDDDDDDD~ - Subtract Credits :- - (See "Package Deal") GDDDDDDDDDDD~ -You may Total Subscriptions :+ -Deduct GDDDDDDDDDDD~ -5% for Net Amount This Order : -Money order! (See "Free Bonus Books") GDDDDDDDDDDD - - - -the Project -Subscription Form - - - - - - - - - -~MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM -YES!!I want to receive the Project, the executive summary of the on-going -research of a private network dedicated to applying the scientific method to -conspiracy theories of history. Current issues of the Project revolve around -clarifying, elaborating, and testing the hypothesis that a traditionally -London-centered world money cartel, under the patronage of the British Crown, -vies for dominion of world affairs on multiple levels with the Vatican, the -Empire of the City(of London)'s ancient enemy and competing social organic -heir to the mantle of Rome. The Project appears quarterly for social- -political-religious activists, investors, futurologists, students of -geopolitics, students of secret societies and subversion, observers of super- -rich dynasties, students of social organic collective consciousness, and -others who, though not necessarily non-partisan themselves, can benefit from -objective, non-partisan ruling class/conspiracy scholarship. - -Please sign me up for: Date:____________ (Do not neglect!) -~Renewal Subscription ~New Subscription ~Extension Subscription - -~Regular Subscription--$30.00/year ($12.00 Credit) -~Corresponding Subscription--$40.00/year ($18.00 Credit) -~Participating Subscription--$50.00/year ($24.00 Credit) -~Supporting Subscription--$60.00/year ($36.00 Credit) -~Institutions (Libraries, etc.)--$35.00/year -~Airmail Postage Outside the US and Canada--Add $10.00 -~Extension of Subscription (years, type, -amount)__________________________________ - -Note: The cover sheet of this catalog is your order form for subscriptions, -books, pamphlets, and back issues. Please enter the proper subscription -amount and package deal credit amount in the appropriate boxes on the back -page order form. By using the back page order form, you may qualify for a -number of free books! Mail the entire cover sheet with your order including -our mailing label. Correct your address, if necessary. - Explanation of Privileges -Regular Subscription -- Passive, letters read. Corresponding Subscription -- -Letters read and answered privately. Participating Subscription -- Letters -read and responded to in the Project on request. Supporting Subscription -- -Hypotheses pursued in the Project for the benefits of networking when -requested by the subscriber. - - - - - -These books are free gifts for large orders. Choose 4 if your order is -over $50.00. Choose 9 if your order is over $100.00 - - ~They Were White and They Were Slaves by Michael Hoffman II ($5.00) - ~Their God is the Devil: Papal Encyclicals and Freemasonry by Paul -Fisher ($10.00) - ~Holy Blood/Holy Grail by Baigent et. al. ($5.95) - ~Messianic Legacy by Baigent et. al. ($4.95) - ~The Onslaught Against Bible Protestantism by Dr. Ronald Cooke ($5.00) - ~The Rhodes Scholar Expos ---from the Chicago Tribune--Early 1950's -($5.00) - ~The Cult of the All-Seeing Eye by Robert Keith Spencer ($4.00) - ~The Prince and the Paranormal: The Psychic Bloodline of the Royal -Family by John Dale ($15.00) - ~Understanding the New World Order: Preparations for Antichrist's One -World Government by Livesey ($12.00) - ~More Understanding the New Age: Discerning Antichrist and the Occult -Revival by Livesey ($12.00) - ~Leviathan by Hobbes ($5.95) - ~The Presence of the Past by Sheldrake ($10.95) - ~A Real Case Against the Jews by Marcus Eli Ravage ($7.00) - ~The True Authorship of the New Testament by Reuchlin ($6.00) - ~The Book of Martyrs by Foxe ($5.00) - ~The Brotherhood by Knight ($10.00) - ~What is British Israel by Lasell ($5.00) - ~Report from Iron Mountain ($5.00) - ~Philip Dru: Administrator by Col. House ($7.50) - ~Spiritual Communism ($5.00) - ~Silent Weapons for Quiet Wars ($12.00) - ~The Treachery of Thomas Jefferson by Phau ($7.95) - ~The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion ($6.00) - ~Coin's Financial School by Harvey ($12.00) - ~Kennedy Murder Conspiracy by LaRouche ($3.95) - ~Roman Catholicism UnAmerican by Lambert ($5.00) - ~Crisis in Northern Ireland by Dr. Cooke ($5.00) - ~Paisley and Mystery Babylon by Dr. Cooke ($5.00) - ~The Occult Technology of Power--Anonymous ($8.95) - ~The Truth About Rockefeller: Public Enemy #1 by Dr. Josephson -($4.00) - ~The Vatican-Jesuit Global Conspiracy by Dr. Cooke ($5.00) - ~The Secrets of Masonic Mind Control: Alchemical Psychodrama and the -Processing of Humanity by Michael Hoffman ($5.75) - ~Christopher Columbus was a Spanish Jew by Bro. Nectario ($5.00) - ~The Unheeded Teachings of Jesus Christ: The Strangest Story Never -Told (Scoptsi/Soviet Alliance) by Dr. Josephson ($5.00) - ~The Federal Reserve Conspiracy and the Rockefellers: Their Gold -Corner by Dr Josephson ($7.50) - ~Word Controlled Humans by Harlan ($5.00) - ~Foucault's Pendulum by Umberto Eco ($6.95) - ~Report on the Conspiracy to Rule the World ($5.00) - ~The Suppressed Truth About the Assassination of Lincoln by McCarty, -Ex-Romanist ($5.00) - ~Buckley Family: Wall Street Fabians in the Conservative Movement by -Thompson ($5.00) - ~Mystery Babylon: A Present Day Reality by Don Bell ($7.00) - ~The Unholy Alliance ($6.00) - ~Freemasonry Came to America with Captain John Smith by Trudhope -($15.00) - ~Empire of the City: World Super State by Knuth ($5.00) - ~The Real Story of the Trilateral Commission by Lyndon LaRouche -($8.95) - ~Expel Britain's Kissinger for Treason by Kalimgtis ($8.95) - ~Farewell America (Kennedy Assassination) by Hepburn ($9.95) - ~Two Faces of George Bush (Skull and Bones Secret Society Expos -) by -Antony Sutton ($7.95) - ~Systems Analysis: White Collar Genocide by LaRouche ($6.95) - ~The Mad Khomeini: Treason in Washington ($8.95) - ~Single Back Issues of Conspiracy Digest or Project ($3-9.00 each) - - - - - - A Note On Recommended Reading - -The books, reports, and articles recommended are not without serious faults -from the point-of-view of the Project. Most are guilty of blatant partisan -bias, too often on the basis of ideology, religion, race, class, interest -group, etc. Unfortunately, by its nature, ruling class research is not and -probably never will be solely the province of disinterested scholars. -However, keep in mind that the bootlicking, lying court historians -cultivate only the appearance of objectivity and, therefore, deserve even -less credit than some of the partisan authors we have recommended. - -The Project hypothesis is unique in ruling class-conspiracy literature. -None of the authors recommended present the Project theory. The -recommended reading simply contributes facts, research leads, evidence, -testimony, insights, theorizing, and speculation relevant to the Project's -progress toward uncovering the objective nature of the ruling class- -conspiracy or power organism(s). Do not judge the Project theory by the -readings recommended. We recommend many authors not for objective -information, but for insight into the propaganda of the social power -organism which holds them in thrall. For the evolving Project theory -consult only the Project back issues, especially the August 1985 Issue -($9.00) for the original theory nd the Winter-Spring 1989-90 Issue ($9.00) -for a major revision of working hypothesis. - - - -From oneb!cs.ubc.ca!destroyer!caen!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu!usenet.ins.cwru.edu!cleveland.Freenet.Edu!aq817 Mon Nov 30 13:46:25 PST 1992 -Article: 7639 of alt.conspiracy -Path: oneb!cs.ubc.ca!destroyer!caen!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu!usenet.ins.cwru.edu!cleveland.Freenet.Edu!aq817 -From: aq817@cleveland.Freenet.Edu (Steve Crocker) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: "The Project" Newsletter - 4 of 4 (Winter-Spring-Summer 1991-92) -Date: 28 Nov 1992 11:34:23 GMT -Organization: Case Western Reserve University, Cleveland, Ohio (USA) -Lines: 3297 -Message-ID: <1f7lfvINN4ja@usenet.INS.CWRU.Edu> -NNTP-Posting-Host: hela.ins.cwru.edu - - -The Project - - -Winter-Spring-Summer 1991-92 -Volume VIII Number 4 & Volume IX Numbers 1-2 - - -Published by A-albionic Research, P. O. Box 20273, Ferndale, Michigan 48220. -Copyrighted articles are so indicated. All other articles may be re-printed -free of charge if the name and address of A-albionic Research is included as -the source of the article or excerpt. Display, classified, and insert -advertising rates upon request. Acceptance of advertising does not imply -endorsement! Buyer beware! - - - -Note: This is the Winter-Spring 1992 Project. It is coverted to DOS ASCII -text from WordPerfect 5.1. See accompanying files for text boxes. Those who -wish to receive WordPerfect 5.1 files including text and graphics should send -a disk 3.5 or 5.5 and $5.00 to A-albionic Research, PO Box 20273, Ferndale, -Michigan 48220 - -Note: This issue contains a catalog. The books listed are available from -A-albionic Research. An order form is included in a separate file. - - - - -Black Paranoia on the Rise -Conspiracy Theories Abound! - - - By now, few readers can have missed noticing the growth of the "Black -paranoia" phenomenon, an outgrowth of the more extreme forms of "Afrocentrism" -that inform it. It has been covered, "with concern", in all the major media -including Time, Newsweek, The New York Times, and network news. It has also -been covered from varying perspectives in Black media such as Emerge, Ebony, -Class, Essence, etc. Under the pressures of decreasing opportunities and -increasing desperation in a deteriorating economy, the "crack cocaine plague", -the Black underclass crime epidemic, and AIDS plague that are ravaging so many -formerly stable, if deprived, Black communities, many Blacks are coming to -believe in a White Conspiracy to destroy, rather than "just" dominate, -exploit, discriminate against, and oppress, the Blacks and other non-Whites in -America and around the world. Often drawing on Birch Society, Liberty Lobby, -and LaRouche materials, as well as left-wing socialist ruling class authors, -many have fingered the "Global 2000" project of the "White dominated" Council -on Foreign Relations as the "public face" of the conspiracy. Black conspiracy -theorists uniformly suspect that AIDS is an artificial disease specifically -designed by the White Power Structure to destroy people of color and that -crack cocaine is purposely allowed to flood the Black-Hispanic ghettos. Note: -Most "responsible" Black publications and leaders have warned against -conspiratorial excesses which may tend to rationalize failure. - - Those wishing to "get up to speed" with the state of Black conspiracy -theory should consult the books listed and reviewed under "Race" in this -issue. While stipulating that much of the Black oriented recommended -literature goes overboard in glorifying Black cultures and emphasizing the -Black input to multi-cultural Egypt, there are important germs of truth that -provide excellent antidotes for the admittedly symmetrically, White-biased -conspiracy theories which have, until now, formed the bulk of our "recommended -reading". Remember that all our recommended reading is selected only for the -germs of truth, theory, and speculation provided, not for the biased overview -and social organism building, propaganda message. - - -Paradox in the Black Theories - - - Few conspiracy theorists would dispute the nearly universal Black -conspiracy theory that the Judeo-Masonic conspiracy to rule the world descends -from the Egyptian Occult Theocracy (See our review of James' The Stolen Legacy -and turn over the $1.00 bill in your wallet!) Never do the Black conspiracy -theorists ask if this is the source of today's evil, but only talk of how this -(evil?) system was stolen by White barbarian Greeks from Black Egyptians! -James even details and admits how the Egyptian Priesthood ruled (oppressed) -the ignorant masses through awe and kept their embryonic science and -philosophy secret in a rigidly guarded Mystery System ruled by the Pharaoh -through his theocracy of occult priests. James seems to condone this -obviously oppressive system and condemn the Greeks who gained access to the -Pharaoh's priesthood under false pretenses of loyalty only to plagiarize and -bring the secrets into the public domain as "Greek Philosophy". James never -examines the obvious thesis that the Greeks, - -even if not very original thinkers, created the basis for the superiority of -Classical Western Civilization and eventually the unprecedented Industrial -Revolution by bringing science and philosophy to the masses of Europe who -happened to be White. Whose fault was it that the Black masses of Africa were -denied such access to the power or reason, science, and technology for -thousands of years? This depends on whether you think the Egyptian ruling -classes, prior to the Greek Ptolemy Dynasty, were primarily White or Black! - - -White Conspiracy or White Social Organism? - - - Dr. Frances Cress Welsing's The Isis Papers, to the extent that the -Project theories of social organism through "morphic resonance" give credence -to her "White collective unconscious", neo-Jungian approach, cannot but give -pause to regular Project readers. Not all the subtle psychological mechanisms -of the White "need to discriminate and oppress" this Black psychiatrist -postulates are absurd (though many are!). - - In profound ways, Welsing's ideology presents of mirror image of the -extreme White racist theories she hates. In spots, especially where she -identifies Semites as "semi-Whites" to explain White the animus toward Jews, -she can even be accused of "cribbing" from White racist authors. (She is -apparently unaware that the word Semite refers to Noah'~ son Shem, not the -prefix "semi"!) Her theory that melanin (skin pigment) has mental effects -that make Blacks more sensitive emotionally and spiritually (have more "soul") -and that Whites (albinos), secretly fearful of Black superiority, -over-compensate for their mental defect through compulsive cerebral activity, -especially as applied to the technology of power and domination over people of -color, is really equivalent to the White racist idea that Whites are -inherently mentally superior to the more "physical" and "emotional" Blacks. -The extremity of Dr. Welsing's theories even raises a question as to whether -she is consciously or subconsciously joining in the application of a Judo-Move -to her own race as described below. I can think of no ideology more tailored -to rationalize keeping Blacks where they are or even sliding further -backwards! Her book is disturbingly popular and well advertised in Black -publications. - -~DDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD~ -Aside: Speaking of the racial "collective unconscious", we just noticed that -"a-albionic" could just as well mean "non-White" as "non-British"! Albion -means White in Latin. Most think it was applied to Britain's White cliffs of -Dover, not the color of her people's skin--but who knows?--the Romans were -darker skinned than the English! -~DDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD~ - - - -Is the Ruling Class/Conspiracy White Racist? - - - As those who have followed the Project theory since 1984 can readily -appreciate, the essence of these Black conspiracy theories, ie. that the -ruling class/conspiracy is essentially White Racist, is not easily disproved. -After all, Lord Milner, the secret society Round Tabler par excellence and -right-hand man of Cecil Rhodes, identified himself openly as a "race -nationalist"! Cecil Rhodes in his will stated: "It is the destiny of the -pure Aryan Anglo-Saxon race to dominate the world and kill off or else reduce -to servile status all other inferior races." "White Man's Burden", the -"public-face", semi-official ideology of the British Empire popularized by -Rudyard Kipling and from which the current conspiracy descends, was a -transparent rationalization for White domination of the world under the color -of patronizing of non-Whites as inherently inferior or at least historically -and culturally undeveloped. In nearly all theories, those suspected of being -the "top conspirators" are all light skinned from the Aryan-rooted British -Royal family to Rockefeller, Rothschild, and George Bush. Certainly, few dark -faces are seen at the top of the Vatican hierarchy. Those near or at the top -of the Judeo-Masonic conspiracy may or may not be Jewish, but they are not, as -far as anyone can tell, Black, Oriental, Native American, Mongols, etc. To -often, we Whites forget how anomalous the world situation is from a non-White -perspective. With less than 10% of the world population, Whites some how hold -the bulk of world power. Only the Japanese are seriously challenging this -White supremacy. - - We must consider the possibility that the "multi- culturalism" currently -promoted by the conspiracy through the universities and the mass media, like -"White Man's Burden" before it, may be a veil, albeit a less transparent one, -to hide an essentially racist policy and strategy of the conspiracy as more -candidly described by Cecil Rhodes or, at least, a "new culture, Brave New -World" policy that subtly favors Whites. Too many White conspiracy theorist, -with the exception of LaRouche, take on faith the theory that the conspiracy -is working for amalgamation of the races through its much vaunted "multi- -cultural" programs and, hereby, for the eventual destruction of the White -race. - - White conspiracy theorists, themselves often racial/ethnic or religious -chauvinist-collectivists, see those with White Christians roots as encouraged -to renounce or soft-pedal their cultural heritage to make way for a -"mongrelized" multi-cultural future. They fear cultural obliteration as a -result of increasing non-White/non-Christian racial-cultural identity -consciousness while White racial-cultural identity consciousness decreases. -They over-look that the increasingly shrill, chauvinist, multi-cultural -demands increase White unity and separatism automatically, not based on -outmoded historical- ethnic-religious concepts pursued by other "primitive" -races, but based on a "scientific-technological" culture of the future and the -perception that only a fraction of Whites and a smaller fraction of the less -developed minority populations are capable of such an "advanced" perspective -that severs and leaves behind obsolete cultural roots! The idea that Whites -should drop their cultural chauvinism and "understand" the increasing -chauvinism of other races and cultures is proof positive that the ruling -class/conspiracy considers Whites potentially superior or, at least, more -capable of assimilating and leading the coming New World Order culture. - - -Clearing the Way for the New World Order - - What White-biased conspiracy theorists overlook is the probable Olympian -perspective of the Judeo-Masonic conspiracy which identifies all -racial-cultural heritages as absurd and headed for the scrap-heap in their -up-coming high tech New World Order and that Whites, including liberal Jews, -will form the core of this new, scientific culture of the future! Thus, we -see toleration and promotion of "multi-culturalism" as a clever "Judo-Move" by -the conspiracy against any and all humans who crave a collective identity -based on race or cultural heritage instead of the new culture of reason -projected for the New World Order. Such misfits are subtly encouraged to -separate themselves from the coming New World Order through chauvinist -racial/ethnic collectivist ideas and suffer the consequences which, as -demonstrated by Black males who have rejected education with a high frequency, -can be quite severe indeed. - - To the extent that, due to historical circumstances and the duplicitous -current promotion of non-White cultural heritage, a higher proportion of -non-Whites than Whites will be destroyed or submerged by the conspiracy's -"Cultural Judo" strategy, it might be justifiable to identify the conspiracy -as racist. On the other hand, a la Star Trek, we can probably expect that the -small minority of non-Whites that reject their heritage in favor of New World -Order culture will be accepted by the conspiracy. (Now we know why such a -small per cent of the Starship Enterprise "crew of the future" is non-White -when the Earth is now 90% plus non- White.) From this perspective, it might -be more accurate to identify the conspiracy as non-racist, but incredibly -ruthless in its strategy to build its new world culture of reason and destroy -all traces of "natural" or "historical" world cultures. This ruthlessness has -probably been adopted primarily because it dovetails nicely with the -conspiracy's view that the world population is far too large and must be -reduced drastically for ecological reasons. But are they really serious about -population reduction? And, if so, can they really achieve it. So far, in -spite of all the anti-life strategies of which they are accused, they are -making no apparent progress in slowing down population growth except among -some "advanced" Whites! - - Here at the Project we have always identified the conspiracy as -essentially Judeo-Masonic/Royalist worshipers of reason and science (including -occult science) and only incidentally racist (See the May-June 1985 issue, -page 2, paragraph 2). The overt, primary racism of the Rhodes-Milner Round -Table conspiracy has been seen by the Project as cleverly encouraged from the -commanding heights of the Judeo-Masonic/Royalist conspiracy to manipulate -Whites into serving as "warriors for the conspiracy" based on the "false -pride" of race, during the now passed British Empire-"White Man's Burden", -conquest phase of the conspiracy. ("The sun never set on a British soldier -dying for the Empire.") As the current consolidation of power phase of the -ruling class/conspiracy progresses, however, while Whites are again being -accorded a special role, they will serve in a more subdued fashion as a -"beleaguered" minority "bodyguard" of the mostly White conspiracy, as leaders -of the "new culture" of reason, as "pained" implementers of "hard choices" for -the rest of humanity, and as implementers of the, in effect if not in -intention, genocidal ecology program. - - -New World Order or New Dark Age? - - An alternative theory which must be considered by the Project is the -idea that multi-culturalism is promoted by the conspiracy merely to further -its familiar "divide and conquer" strategy. (See Dr. Emanuel Josephson's -books for the theory that the conspiracy is working for Caesarism rationalized -by artificially stimulated ethnic/racial strife.) According to this theory, -rather than viewing multi-culturalism as a clever plot to pave the way for an -ecologically sound, Brave New World, rational, Promethean culture of science -and technology for their New World Order, the ruling class/conspiracy is -simply struggling at all costs to maintain its own power organism at the -expense of a developing American and other national/regional cultural unities -and the New World Order is simply a futile self-delusion with which they -rationalize their destructive program to each other and their kept -intellectuals. According to this theory, a true American and even world -culture was being forged in the "melting pot" of modernism until the -conspiracy re-introduced and/or promoted divisive ethic chauvinism. - - As shown by the Republicans' "Willie Horton" strategy and symmetrical -Democratic policies around envy, destructive "divide and conquer" strategies -are at least a necessary short-run strategy for ruling class operators -regardless of their "idealistic" dreams, if any. If the shiny goal of an -ecologically sound, sustainable, low-population world society is either not -achievable, a ruling class self-delusion, or a conscious fraud, the -much-feared New World Order, Brave New World culture will never materialize. -Instead, the conspiracy's constant need to "divide and conquer" we will land -us in a New Dark Age of misery and hate. - - -Who Is H. Ross Perot? - - Needless-to-say, we do not accept the idea that Ross Perot is an -unconnected "independent". In our March 1986 Project we pointed-out that -Prince Charles awarded Mr. Perot the prestigious gold medallion of the Winston -Churchill of the United States Foundation. There is every reason to suspect -that Mr. Perot represents the Crown in their well-known high-tech investment -strategy/business empire. Margaret Thatcher and the late "Skull and Bones -Godfather", W. Averell Harriman, all well known tools of the Queen's "Empire -of the City", have also received the award. The awards banquet was called -"truly an Anglo-American evening" by Prince Charles who was especially -gratified by the orchestra's rendition of Rule Britannia! Is Perot a modern -Andrew Carnegie? - - After taking a chunk out of General Motors for the Crown (though failing -to discipline the floundering management of that traditionally City connected -behemoth) Mr. Perot seems to be functioning as the Crown's "Ace in the Hole" -for the coming election. Elected either as a Democrat or as an Independent, -Mr. Perot could well become the Crown's "Man on Horseback" to put their New -World Order in high gear. More likely, he will serve as pressure and -rationalization for Bush to move away from his unwanted alliance with the -Catholic, pro-Life Movement, and other Reagan remnants and impediments to the -New World Order. - - Others have suggested that the Perot threat will be used by the Israeli -Lobby to move the Bush-Baker team away from their strategy of reeling-in -Israeli chauvinism. - - - - - - All the books mentioned in this issue of the Project are available and -stocked at A-albionic Research. Order forms have been enclosed for your -convenience. - - Remember, the Project is offered as only one of many possible -interpretations and theories. Don't get mad, just do your homework and make -your case! - - - - -Book Catalog Up-Date - -Race Based Theories - -Black Man of the Nile: And His Family by Dr. Yosef A. A. ben-Jochannan, 1972 -In Print Paperback, 0380 pages, Order #00560 $24.95 - -Working from the premises of James' Stolen Legacy the author of this book -supplies abundant historical data and interpretation with the goal of -restoring the military-political-intellectual reputation of Black African -civilizations that preceded Western Civilization. Candidly, or even with -pride, the author admits that African civilizations shared the -"militarist-imperialist" nature of Western civilizations, but claims the -racist rationalizations were absent. Malcolm X: The FBI File--With An -Introduction By Spike Lee by Clayborne Carson, 1991 In Print Paperback, 0514 -pages, Order #00484 $12.95 - -This book may give insight into Spike Lee's up-coming movie on Malcolm X, a -movie bound to have very significant influence. The book consists mainly of -Freedom of Information documents garnered from the FBI with comments and -analysis. The documents do not point to harassment and opposition as -obviously as Spike Lee and the author would have us believe though the -monitoring was certainly intense. Doesn't mention the possibility that -Malcolm was used to "bring down" Elijah Muhammad and the Black Muslims who -were considered very dangerous. We did he meet with the King of Saudi Arabia, -a US ally! - -They Were White and They Were Slaves: The Untold History of the Enslavement -of Whites in Early America by Michael A. Hoffman II, 1991 In Print Paperback, -0086 pages, Order #00501 $5.00 - -Expanded edition of the author's challenging book. In addition to the obvious -use to which this book is being put in pro-White circles to counter Black -claims for quotas and reparations, the question of the conspiracy's real -motives through Establishment History in suppressing and minimizing white -slavery through the ages and, in particular, in colonial America, is very -effectively raised. Will the New World Order be truly "multi-cultural" with -the eventual amalgamation and obliteration of the races or are Whites, and -Colored too, being subtly encouraged to view remain separate through a -laughable false history which depicts Whites as the only real slavers and -Blacks and Native Americans as the only real slaves in the interests of -maintaining a "divide and conquer" system? This falsehood obviously -intensifies Black rage against the entire White Race instead of the tiny -ruling class (including Jews) which benefitted from slavery and continues to -rule the world. Whites, on the other hand, are encouraged to believe the -false notion that they are and always have been a specially privileged elite. -This leads them to unconsciously serve as the bodyguard of the conspiracy -against the assaults of enraged "minorities". This system of manipulation may -continue to work even after Whites are no longer the majority in America! - -Stolen Legacy: The Greeks were not the authors of Greek Philosophy, but the -people of North Africa, commonly called the Egyptians by Professor George G. -M. James, 1954 In Print PB Reprint, 0190 pages, Order #00530 $13.95 - -Seminal work which laid the philosophical/historical basis for current upsurge -in Black "latent-superiority" and conspiracy theories which claim that Blacks -in the Nile Valley were the true founders of all civilization. Emphasizes -that the (Black) Egyptian contribution to Western Civilization was stolen from -the "Egyptian Mystery System" by then barbarian Greeks and fraudulently -transmitted to White Europe as "Greek Philosophy". - -Countering the Conspiracy to Destroy Black Boys by Jawanza Kunjufu, 1985 In -Print Paperback, 0038 pages, Order #00483 $5.00 - -Radical African-American cites, a la Carroll Quigley, the Rhodes-Milner Round -Table Conspiracy as his source for claiming the conspiracy is essentially a -White racist conspiracy against people of color. Claims the entire White race -as well as many subjugated peoples are subtly drawn into the mechanics of -oppression. The author does not consider the possibility, taken on faith by -most right-wing conspiracy researchers, that the conspiracy has moved beyond -its original racist tactics as it moves toward a cosmopolitan Masonic world -Empire. This book is quite influential in the current movement for all male, -Afro-centric schools in America's inner cities. - -Countering the Conspiracy to Destroy Black Boys (Vol II) by Jawanza Kunjufu, -1986 In Print , 0047 pages, Order #00503 - -Author applies principles of Vol I in an attempt to achieve change. - -The American Rich by Hoffaman Nickerson, 1939 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, -0385 pages, Order #00517 $80.00 - -Dr. Emanuel M. Josephson, author of Rockefeller Internationalist, often touted -this book as the key to understanding the ultimate strategy of the ruling -class/conspiracy for America: Hereditary one-man rule or "Caesarism" -justified by intractable "multi-cultural" tribalism of America. - -The Anvils of Destiny: An Introduction to Cyberdynamics by Howard Robb, 1991 -In Print Hardcover, 0194 pages, Order #00679 $20.00 - -Important debunking of racial theories of the rise and fall of civilization. -Postulates a very complex geopolitical-cultural heritage theory in the jargon -of "cyberdynamics" or information theory. My simplified application of some -of the principles presented: Geography provides the isolation-insulation from -current military technology necessary for civilization to flourish. Thus the -Egyptian fertile Nile Valley was sufficiently protected against invasion by -adjacent deserts for many Centuries until naval and military technology of -potential invaders (often taught by Egypt herself) reached a certain critical -level. Later, insular peninsula's like Greece, Italy, Spain, and Europe -itself were necessary for sufficient insulation against higher levels of -military technology. Later yet, insular islands, like Britain, and later -still insular continents like America proved necessary against escalating -air/naval technology and as a secure base to dominate the world. Now, in the -age of ICBM's and Star Wars, the concept of insular nations begins to fade. -Now, only the ability to monopolize high technology and the "high frontier" -confers advantage. - -The Isis (Yssis) Papers: The Keys to the Colors by Dr. Frances Cress Welsing, -1991 In Print Paperback, 0301 pages, Order #00531 $14.95 - -Dr. Welsing, a Black California psychiatrist, has penned the most extreme -anti-white ruling class/conspiracy theory imaginable and at the same time has -presented a social organic-collective unconscious based, race-centered -(racist) psychology that, if widely believed, would intensify race conflict to -the point that genocidal race war would be inevitable. In explaining how and -why less than 10% of the world's population, the white race, holds the bulk of -world power, Dr. Welsing rejects the "white racist" theory that severe -northern climate selected for higher intelligence, courage, and/or -determination enabling whites to dominate non-whites at every cultural -contact, and the "conspiracy/philosophical" (Project?) theory that -individualism and the scientific method was allowed by the Judeo-Masonic -conspiracy to flourish openly, in preparation for world conquest, first in -white societies which, in turn, lead to the industrial revolution occurring -first in white societies enabling these whites (lead by their Judeo-Masonic -elite) to dominate more primitive societies, white and non-white alike, with -superior weapons and strategy. Instead, Dr. Welsing claims that whites are -genetically defective albinos who, after cruel rejection and expulsion from -African societies, fled North where they compulsively compensated for their -emotional-spiritual incapacities, skin color shame, and genital inadequacy by -pursuing the evil technologies of exploitation and domination under a -pretended ideology of white supremacy, all to perpetuate a defective gene-pool -that would otherwise be destroyed through dominant "non-white" genes Dr. -Welsing fails to consider that whites, under the discipline of "White Man's -Burden" until recently, were simply the manipulated warrior class of the -Supra-Imperialist, Egypt descending, Judeo-Masonic ruling class/conspiracy. -Dr. Welsing's theories, by promoting "Black Rage" will, no doubt, help fashion -the modified role as "Body Guard" of the elite planned for the white race and -continuing inferior role for Blacks. - - -Social Organism Theory - - -The Evolution of Civilization by Carroll Quigley, 1961 In Print Paperback, -0441 pages, Order #00606 $15.00 - -Neo-Spenglerian theory of the rise and fall of civilization. Claims -civilization springs from a successful mechanism which allow an elite, ruling -class to extract a "surplus" from the people for further expansion. Claims -"institutionalization" eventually makes the mechanism rather than the -extraction of surplus into an end in itself. For instance Democracy itself -becomes a value in itself rather than a fraud perpetrated by the elite to gain -the consent of the ruled as originally intended! - -Revolt of the Free by Robert C. Girard, 1988 In Print Paperback, 0072 pages, -Order #00429 $15.00 - -The head of a "Borderlands" research outfit, Arcturus Books, advocates forming -a conspiracy of "the free" to save the earth from the popular bugaboos of -overpopulation and environment ruin as well as an unpopular bugaboo--genetic -deterioration. Oddly, Girard refuses to admit that a "ruling -class/conspiracy" already exists fully committed to his goals a la the "Global -2000" report! Suggests all but a "core humanity", 1 in 10,000, be sterilized -so that the species can be regenerated on a "firmer footing"! Spiritual, -"dream state" experiences of Girard indicate "Morphic resonance" with the -conspiracy or magic emanating therefrom? - -Word Controlled Humans: A Brief History by John Harland, In Print Paperback, -0000 pages, Order #00607 $7.00 - -Radical advocate of individual sovereignty explores the human tendency to be -subsumed by social organisms via self and reality-alienating tendencies of -language. Claims pre-Christian tribal life of Northern Europe most closely -approximated a culture of true individual sovereignty. Claims refusal to give -up the right of individual combat in defense of self and honor is key to a -culture of true individual sovereignty. Also author of Brave New World, A -Different Projection - -Leviathan: Or the Matter, Forme and Power of a Commonwealth Ecclesiasticall -and Civil by Thomas Hobbes, 1651 New reprint Paperback, 0511 pages, Order -#00608 $5.95 - -Famous call for enlightened despotism and presentation of social organism -theory. - -Lipstick Traces: A Secret History of the 20th Century by Greil Marcus, 1989 -In Print Hardcover, 0496 pages, Order #00515 $29.95 - -Situationists, Dada, Punk Rockers, Sex Pistols, and other fringe artists -determine history through their covert programming of the social organism? - -The New Science of Life: The Hypothesis of Formative Causation by Rupert -Sheldrake, 1981 In Print Paperback, 0277 pages, Order #00472 $12.95 - -Sheldrake's original introduction to his revolutionary concepts, revised and -expanded. Includes negative reaction of the scientific community and his -defense. - -The Presence of the Past: Morphic Resonance and the Habits of Nature by -Rupert Sheldrake, 1988 In Print Paperback, 0391 pages, Order #00140 $10.95 - -As the Project theory has evolved, the hypothesis of a ruling class conspiracy -is often seen as a heurism for social power organism theory. Without really -intending to, Sheldrake provides the philosophical, scientific, and biological -theory behind this relatively unknown concept. Sheldrake also provides an -original framework for analyzing other controversial topics that have so far -eluded the standard materialist reductionism of establishment science -(scientism) such as evolution, consciousness, the occult, ESP, memory, organic -life, etc. - -Gangs and Governments: The Human Predicament by Valorian Society, 1992 In -Print Paperback, 0095 pages, Order #00523 $5.00 - -Social organism theory by advocates of individual sovereignty. Contains -mighty advances beyond John Harland's Word Controlled Humans. - -The Occult Establishment by James Webb, 1976 Rare/Out-of-Print Paperback, 0535 -pages, Order #00559 $32.00 - -Encyclopedia of the late 19th Century "Occult Revival" including its -relationship to 20th Century totalitarian creeds. - - -Origins of Western Social Organism - - -A Real Case Against the Jews: One of Them Points Out the Full Depth of Their -Guilt by Marcus Eli Ravage, 1928 xerox reprint Xerox, 0012 pages, Order #00428 -$7.00 - -Researchers intrigued by Reuchlin need to know the opposite, competing -"conspiracy theory" of the "seeding" of the dominant Christian "social -organism." Marcus Eli Ravage, a Jewish writer from the 1920's, who worshipped -at the feet of the Rothschilds as their approved biographer, wrote to prove -that Christianity was created by the Jews to destroy the Roman Empire and its -Pagan spirit that prevented Jewish control. Only after Rome's transformation -by Jesus "meek and mild" could the Jews rise to covert imperium! Jewish -satire or truth? - -The True Authorship of the New Testament: Arius Calpurnius Piso, A Roman by -Abelard Reuchlin, 1979 In Print Paperback, 0040 pages, Order #00150 $6.00 - -Though providing scant evidence for his specific theory that Roman Oligarch -Piso wrote the New Testament to create a new religion for the Empire that -would at the same time defeat the growing power of the Jews, it provides -thought exercise for those willing to suspect Machiavellian origins of the -dominant Christian social organism. Must reading! - -The Golden Bough: The Roots of Religion and Folklore by James G. Frazer, -1900 In Print Hardcover, 0407 pages, Order #00422 $22.00 - -Classic study of myth, religion, and folklore, the "cement" of social -organisms! - -The Rise, Decline, & Fall of the Roman Religion by James Ballantyne Hannay, -1925 In Print Paperback, 0257 pages, Order #00462 $12.00 - -Remarkable theory that both Judaism (including the Hebrew alphabet & language) -and Christianity are synthetic creations of Roman scholars charged with the -task of building a new State religion to unify the Empire and subjugate the -masses. - -Sex Symbolism in Religion: Two (2) Volumes by John Ballantyne Hannay, 1922 In -Print Paperback, 1184 pages, Order #00461 $38.95 - -Important information on the primacy of sex in the Roman, pre-Christian State -religion and its symbolic remnants in Christianity. Frightening preview of -where the New Age movement may be retaking us? An ecologically sound -limitation on population growth: Promote sexual license and experimentation -as a spiritual experience in the presence of deadly sexually transmitted -disease and advocate bogus preventative measures? - -Pagan Christs by J. M. Robertson, 1903 Xerox reprint Spiral, 0171 pages, Order -#00438 $30.00 - -Robertson shows with a certain disturbing persuasiveness that Christianity -merely borrowed and further "sanitized" the numerous and already mostly -symbolic "human sacrifice" rituals of traditional pagan religions. Should be -read in conjunction with Reuchlin, Duran, and Ravage in evaluating the theory -that Christianity was consciously seeded to transform humanity for the Empire -in a new form. - - - -Persistence of Royal Power - - -Crowns in Conflict: The Triumph and Tragedy of European Monarchy 1910-1918 by -Theo Aronson, 1985 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0300 pages, Order #00574 -$32.00 - -Americans of all political persuasions are far too quick to dismiss the role -of Royalty in modern world politics. This new, well illustrated book provides -a thorough review of the Kings of Europe before, during, and after the Great -War. Though not the explicit theme of the book, the data provided supports -the Project theory of victory for the British Crown over the rival Royal -Houses of Europe as well or better than the "passing of the Royal age" theory. - -Royal Web: The Story of Princess Victoria and Frederick of Prussia by Andrew -Sinclair and Ladislas Farago, 1982 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0349 pages, -Order #00542 $30.00 - -The story of the two Germanies: One militarist, soon to be Vatican aligned, -Prussian dominated Germany that finally succeeded in German unification and -one British allied, Hanseatic League descended Germany of cultured merchant -Princes and City States that resisted unification to the bitter end. -Fascinating information on the failed Coberg plan of Queen Victoria's -husband's (Prince Albert) advisor, Baron Stockmar, to defeat Prussia and keep -Germany British and the Northern anti-Vatican alliance intact! Amazing -introduction by Wolfgang, the current Prince of Hesse whose ancestors -sponsored the House of Rothschild's rise to power! - -Edmund Campion by Evelyn Waugh, 1935 Recent Reprint, In Print Paperback, 0170 -pages, Order #00687 $12.00 - -Classic anti-Tudor biography of a martyred Jesuit priest. - -There Are Still Kings: The Ten Royal Families of Europe by Laure Boulay and -Fancoise Jaudel, 1984 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0277 pages, Order #00529 -$45.00 - -Indispensable survey of European Royalty for those interested in the Project -theory. Clearly demonstrates Catholic-Vatican versus Judeo-Masonic-Protestant -orbits in modern Royalty and dispels the myth of "modern era" Royal impotence. -Modern Royalty sacrifices direct power to avoid direct responsibility. Opts -for covert, long-term influence behind the veil of posing as a "figurehead". -Notes that only the Queen of England and the Pope are "Crowned". The others -are honored only with "investure" ceremonies. - -European Royalty of the Victorian and Edwardian Era by John Fabb, 1986 In -Print Hardcover, 0120 pages, Order #00435 $17.75 - -Excellent picture book review of Royalty during the critical phase preceding -WWI. - -The World Order: A Study in the Hegemony of Parasitism by Eustace Mullins, -1984 In Print Hardcover, 0217 pages, Order #00476 $20.00 - -New hardcover edition of Mullins' classic work exposing the Royal Dynasties -behind the International Bankers. - - - -Caesarism - - -A Pillar of Iron: The Life of Cicero by Taylor Caldwell, 195? -Rare/Out-of-Print Paperback, 0350 pages, Order #00480 $15.00 - -Novel detailing theory that Julius Caesar overthrew the Roman Republic as part -of a well-planned conspiracy. Astounding parallels with the evolution of -America. - -The American Empire by Amaury De Riencourt, 1968 Rare/out-of-print Hardcover, -0366 pages, Order #00431 $42.00 - -Refusal to consistently apply the term "Empire" leads many conspiriologists -astray. This follow-up to De Riencourt's The Coming Caesars is extremely -useful for its thorough, illuminating survey of the roots of Anglo-American -Imperialism and it progress during the Post WWII period: Roots, Suicide of -Europe, Pearl Harbor: Genesis of Empire, Cold War: Establishment of Empire, -Suez, Commonwealth, Pacific Frontier, Hawaianization of the Orient, -Latins-Guerrillas-Anarchists, Race and Africa, Economic Hegemony, The Great -Condominium. De Riencourt is especially good for broaching the Anglo-American -geopolitical strategy of covert alliance with the Soviets. - -The Coming Caesars by Amaury De Riencourt, 1957 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, -0384 pages, Order #00432 $37.50 - -This book created a sensation when it was first released. Few then or now -want to apply the word "Empire" or "Imperial" to the nature of America's world -role, a role recently re-demonstrated in Iraq. Under the barrage of daily -news, America's failures and short-comings take precedence in the minds of -most thinking Americans, creating an "underdog", "persecution complex" mind -set which, conveniently for the "Imperial Conspirators", blinds those without -a firm historical overview to Imperial reality. Communist overuse of the term -Imperialism in their tired propaganda has also blinded otherwise intelligent -Americans to reality. It is refreshing to see the term used properly by a -non-communist. De Riencourt's prejudices, if any, appear to lie in the -direction of "European Culture" or perhaps, covertly, the French, -anti-Anglophile nationalism of Charles DeGaul. Note: De Riencourt is -especially good in illuminating the similarities of the Imperial roles of -Greece/Rome and Britain/America. - -The New Deal in Old Rome by Haskell, 194? Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0285 -pages, Order #00479 $35.00 - -Details remarkable parallels between evolution of American and Roman social -and economic policy. - -The Twelve Caesars by Gaius Tranquillus Suetonius, 120? In Print Paperback, -0362 pages, Order #00200 $7.00 - -Provides a raw view of Roman paganism from a contemporary of the Caesars. -Conscious copying of Roman governmental, legal, and architectural forms by -America's founding fathers is disturbing in the light of Roman "satanic" -practices of animal sacrifice, orture, blood sports, imperialism, etc. Is -this book "good history" or simply "National Inquirer" style literature from -another era? Or, Christian, anti-Pagan propaganda passed off as an original -historical document? - - - -Founding of the Judeo-Masonic Conspiracy - -America's Oldest Secret: The Talisman of the United States--The Mysterious -Street Lines of Washington DC--Signature of the Invisible Brotherhood by -Charles L. Westbrook, Jr., Ph.D., 1990 In Print Paperback, 0123 pages, Order -#00090 $10.95 - -Congruent with Trudhope and Hieronimus on the secret society founding of -America. Sheds light on the role of symbols in art and architecture in -seeding, nurturing, and guiding a new social organism. - -The Temple and the Lodge by Michael Baigent and Richard Leigh, 1989 In Print -Hardcover, 0306 pages, Order #00460 $22.95 - -Important evidence tracing Masonry to the Templars. Very important -information on the founding of the Grand Lodge in England in 1717 indicating a -take-over by the Judeo-Masonic-Protestant British Crown of a nominally -Catholic, marginally heretical underground descending from the Templars for -conversion into a world-wide anti-Vatican intelligence apparatus. - -Francis Bacon: The Temper of a Man by Catherine Drinker Bowen, 1963 -Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0244 pages, Order #00449 $16.50 - -Standard biography lionizing Bacon as the founder of modern empirical science - -The Knights Templar by Stephen Howarth, 1982 In Print Hardcover, 0319 pages, -Order #00511 $25.00 - -Detailed history of the order. Includes details and geopolitical overview too -often overlooked by ideologues pro and con. - -The Messianic Legacy: Startling New Evidence About Jesus Christ and a Secret -Society Still Influential Today! by Michael Baigent, Richard Leigh and Henry -Lincoln, 1986 In Print Paperback, 0477 pages, Order #00170 $4.95 - - - -Follow-up to Holy Blood/Holy Grail - - -Holy Blood/Holy Grail: Do Ancient Parchments Found in France Reveal the -Startling Truth? Their Discovery has Led to One of the More Controversial -Books of the 20th Century--Did Jesus Marry and Father a Child? Are His -Descendants Alive Today? by Michael Baigent, Richard Leigh, & Henry Lincoln, -1983 In Print Paperback, 0489 pages, Order #00160 $5.95 - -Apparent attempt to seed or transplant the anti-Vatican social power organism, -commonly called the conspiracy, from Britain to Europe. Continental re-tread -of British Israel as Britain loses central role to a unified Europe? - -The Murdered Magicians: The Templars and their Myth by Peter Partner, Ph.D., -1987 In Print Hardcover, 0209 pages, Order #00100 $17.95 - -Academic scholar examines the history of the Templars and the "Secret Society -Magical Myth" that has grown-up around them since their suppression in 1307. -Valuable source book for those seeking to confirm or debunk the Templar theory -of the founding of the conspiracy. - -Born in Blood: The Lost Secrets of Freemasonry by John J. Robinson, 1989 In -Print Hardcover, 0376 pages, Order #00434 $18.95 - -Pro-Masonic scholar presents a very convincing case that Masonry descends -directly from the persecuted heretics of the Knights Templar. See Figure 1. -for fascinating origin of just one Masonic symbol. This very frank books -admits role of Masons behind various brutal episodes of "World Revolution"! -Must reading! - -Bacon-Masonry: Revealing the Real Meaning of that Mystic Word and the True -Name of that Lost Word with Evidence Showing Francis Bacon to be the Original -Designer of Speculative Freemasonry by George V. Trudhope, 1954 In Print -Paperback, 0132 pages, Order #00467 $12.00 - -Reveals Francis Bacon as the founder of Masonry. - -Freemasonry Came to America with Captain John Smith in 1607 by George V. -Trudhope, 195? Reprint Pamphlet, 0015 pages, Order #00468 $8.00 - -Reveals Francis Bacon as the intellectual founder of America. - -The Early Life of Lord Bacon: Newly Studied by Parker Woodward, 1902 In Print -Paperback, 0120 pages, Order #00463 $35.00 - -Amplifies the case that Francis Bacon was the illegitimate son of Queen -Elizabeth I and author of a vast array of Elizabethan writings, including -Shakespeare by responding to some of the critics. - -The Strange Case of Francis Tidir: Investigated by Parker Woodward, 1901 -Xerox Reprint, 0117 pages, Order #00488 $28.50 - -Classic work on the thesis that Francis Bacon was the illegitimate son of -Queen Elizabeth I. Did Francis Bacon found the "modernist, anti-Vatican "the -conspiracy" through his writings (including Shakespeare and Spenser) and -joining/leading/organizing the Masons, Rosicrucian, Royal Society, and British -colonies in North America? - -The Occult Philosophy in the Elizabethan Age: (Temporarily Out-of-Print--Used -Copies Approx $20.00) by Dame Francis A. Yates, 1979 In Print Paperback, 0217 -pages, Order #00080 $7.95 - -Establishment scholar clearly describes the founding of the conspiracy as an -occult, pro-Jewish, Protestant, anti-Catholic project of the British Monarchy. -Identifies the intriguing role of Queen Elizabeth I's "magician", John Dee, in -propounding the first "British Israel" theory to undergird the fledgling -British Imperialism. Must reading! - - - -Masonry - - -Masonry and Catholicism: Twin Pincers? by Anonymous, 1978 In Print Paperback, -0161 pages, Order #00610 $15.00 - -Important presentation of the theory that the apparent conflict between the -Vatican and Judeo-Protestant-Masonry is a conflict controlled from a higher -level of the World Order. - -Freemasonry Antichrist Upon Us: A False Religion; A Sex Cult; A Super -Antichrist World Power; Father of Communism by Glen Berry, In Print Paperback, -0078 pages, Order #00487 $6.50 - -Fire in the Minds of Men: Origins of the Revolutionary Faith by James H. -Billington, 1980 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0676 pages, Order #00536 $32.00 - -Is political revolution the secular religion of our time? Encyclopedic -treatment of the revolutionary faith from its earliest origins in occult -Freemasonry to the allegedly "scientific Marxism" of today. Must reading! - -Freemasonry Condemned from Its Own Sources: Freemasonry Versus Christianity -and Phallic Worship of Freemasonry Unveiled by Benjamin L. Cook, Ph.D., 1991 -In Print Paperback, 0093 pages, Order #00466 $5.95 - -John Quincy Adams: Anti-Masonic Letter Writer by Erik McKinley Eriksson, PH. -D., 1926 Xerox reprint Pamphlet, 0008 pages, Order #00599 $3.00 - -Article by a Masonic scholar reveals little-known aspect of the history of -Masonry and anti-Masonry. - -Their God is the Devil: Papal Encyclicals and Freemasonry--Has Masonry Won -Its War With the Church? by Paul Fisher, 1991 In Print Paperback, 0000 pages, -Order #00500 $15.00 - -Reads like a modern suspense novel of international intrigues. Alleges -Masonry as the occult origin of war, revolutions, and assassinations. - -Behind the Lodge Door by Paul A. Fisher, 1988 In Print Paperback, 0362 pages, -Order #00587 $12.00 - -Traces the secret machinations of American Freemasonry from its early days -concentrating on its unrelenting warfare against Christianity and particularly -the Catholic Church. Breaks new ground in correlating the number of Masons on -the Supreme Court with the Court's tilt Left in the 50's and 60's. Especially -good on Masonry's role in American government's shift from 150 years of open -support for organized religion to strict neutrality and even subtle opposition -while "New Age" and "Occult" pursuits are increasingly encouraged. - -Behind World Revolution: The Strange Career of Nesta Webster by Richard -Gilman, 1982 In Print Paperback, 0111 pages, Order #00618 $15.00 - -Hostile reviewer faults Nesta Webster for her Christian pose that concealed an -intense occultism from her readers that included the belief that she was the -reincarnation of a French noble woman. Like Taylor Caldwell, she gained much -of her historical insight from trance states. Also faults Nesta for her -fascist-Nazi sympathies that were denied by Robert Welch and other American -conservatives who promoted her world view. - -A Little Masonic History Book by Dean Grace, 1984 Xerox reprint Pamphlet, 0043 -pages, Order #00601 $9.95 - -Fascinating and informative presentation of the influence of freemasonry upon -the United States. - -Secrets of Masonic Mind Control: Alchemical Psychodrama & the Processing of -Humanity by Michael A. Hoffman II, 1989 In Print Paperback, 0052 pages, Order -#00611 $5.95 - -Controversial, incredible, but lucid explanation of the Masonic Magic that -allegedly controls our world in the interests of the Occult Cryptocracy, -Hermetic Academy, or Invisible College. Also must reading for those -interested in Fortean concepts of world organism. Was the Kennedy -assassination and the purposely obvious cover-up a classic psychodrama -designed to transform the 20th Century mass mind just as was the -"Jack-the-Ripper" episode and obviously bungled investigation designed to -manipulate and poison the 19th Century mass mind? - -Roosevelt's Communist Manifesto: Illuminati Origins by Dr. Emanuel M. -Josephson, Rare/Out-of-Print (Photocopy--$18.00) Hardcover, 0000 pages, Order -#00624 $80.00 - -Career of Clinton Roosevelt, a Franklin & Teddy Roosevelt forbearer, examined -including a reprint of his strange tract entitled Science of Government -Founded on Natural Law which appears to be a blueprint for New Deal style, -socialist governance! Includes an essay by Dr. Josephson on the reverse side -of the Seal of the United States which he claims was proposed by "Illuminist" -Thomas Jefferson. - -The Brotherhood: The Secret World of the Freemasons by Stephen Knight, 1984 -In Print Hardcover, 0326 pages, Order #00419 $10.00 - -Inner workings of Freemasonry in England today by the author of Jack the -Ripper: The Final Solution which startled the world by fingering the Masons, -serving the Royal Family, for the Ripper murders. - -Mozart and Masonry by Paul Nettl, 1957 In Print Hardcover, 0175 pages, Order -#00602 $12.00 - -Excellent review of information on Masonry and the Illuminati by a Masonic -scholar. Reveals esoteric meaning of Mozart's Magic Flute and other Masonic -influenced literature and music. - -Occult Theocracy by Lady Queensborough, In Print Hardcover, 0000 pages, Order -#00625 $18.00 - -Review of occultist secret society activity in British ruling class circles by -an upper class "Lady". Written under a pseudonym to avoid repercussions. - -Inside the Brotherhood: Further Secrets of the Freemasons--The Explosive -Sequel to Stephen Knight's The Brotherhood by Martin Short, 1989 In Print -Hardcover, 0531 pages, Order #00485 $18.95 - -The mysterious death of Knight and much more. - -Should a Christian Be a Mason? by E. M. Storms, 1980 In Print Paperback, 0110 -pages, Order #00716 $4.00 - -Documents the conflict between Masonic and Fundamentalist Christian doctrines. - -Freemasonry: An Interpretation by Richard Wagner, In Print Paperback, 0000 -pages, Order #00612 $8.00 - -Proves Masonry is a phallic cult. - - - -Neo-British Empire Conspiracy - - -An Exact Diary: Of the Late Expedition of His Illustrious Highness the Prince -of Orange In Print Paperback, 0050 pages, Order #00578 $6.00 - -The story of the "Glorious Revolution" by which Vatican elements were finally -defeated by the Judeo-Masonic-Protestant Cabal. - -Rhodes Scholar Expos -: Chicago Tribune Series Exposing Power of Rhodes -Scholars--Rhodes Goal: Return US to British Empire! 1951 Reprint Booklet, -0071 pages, Order #00651 $5.00 - -Anglophobe classic! - -The British Empire: 1784-1939 by James Truslow Adams, 1940 In Print -Hardcover, 0391 pages, Order #00464 $25.00 - -Excellent review of an important phase of the British Empire. - -Report on the Conspiracy to Rule the World by Anonymous-"Frontiers of -Freedom", 1984 Reprint Pamphlet, 0009 pages, Order #00656 $5.00 - -Partnership between British Royal Family and the Jews to rule the world. - -And Men Wept by Catherine Palfrey Baldwin, 1954 In Print Paperback, 0209 -pages, Order #00650 $12.00 - -Chronicles post WWII manipulations of Anglophile forces in America, focusing -on the Republican Convention in Chicago in 1952 in which the Presidency was -"stolen" from the isolationist Robert Taft by the conspiracy for "their man" -Eisenhower. - -America's Secret Aristocracy by Stephen Birmingham, 1987 Rare/Out-of-Print -Hardcover, 0334 pages, Order #00452 $28.00 - -Birmingham chronicles the little-known, low profile "old wealth" (Anglophile) -elite whose influence far outstrips their still substantial fortunes which are -now dwarfed by the fortunes of the "new rich". Is their treasonous connection -to the Crown and the "Empire of the City" the real source of their influence? - -The Thirty-nine Steps by John Buchan, 1915 In Print Paperback, 0067 pages, -Order #00603 $10.00 - -Famous conspiracy novel by a member of Round Table founder Lord Milner's South -African "Kindergarten" and soon to be Director of Information for the British. -Posits Jewish International Bankers as supporting Germany, not England in WWI! - -Saving the Queen by William Buckley, Rare/Out-of-Print Paperback, 0000 pages, -Order #00672 $17.00 - -Thinly veiled political manifesto by a Knights of Malta member. Proclaims -covert victory of a Vatican-American alliance over the British Crown. - -The Pattern of Responsibility: Edited by McGeorge Bundy from the Record of -Secretary of State Dean Acheson by McGeorge Bundy, 1952 Rare/Out-of-print -Hardcover, 0309 pages, Order #00443 $12.00 - -Then youthful CFR "Wiseman" tries to defend pro-Soviet, pro-Red China "balance -of power" geopolitics of anglophile Acheson in the heat of the McCarthy -reaction. - -The Decline and Fall of the British Aristocracy by David Cannadine, 1990 -Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0813 pages, Order #00514 $50.00 - -Goldmine of information needs mining by conspiracy researchers. - -Outlines of British History: B.C. 55 to AD 1897 by George Carter, MA, -Headmaster NS Oxford, Xerox Reprint Hardcover, 0218 pages, Order #00654 $24.00 - -Excellent review of British history. Must reading for those wishing to -evaluate the Project theory. - -The Cecils of Hatfield House: A Portrait of an English Ruling Family by Lord -David Cecil, 1973 In Print Paperback, 0320 pages, Order #00532 $25.00 - -Must reading by the current head of Britain's most influential of all ruling -class dynasties. - -The Young Melbourne: And the Story of His Marriage with Caroline Lamb by Lord -David Cecil, 1939 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0231 pages, Order #00440 $12.00 - -Loving study of the Britain's 18th Century Whig (Liberal-Masonic) Aristocracy -which generally supported the principles if not the actuality of the American -revolt against George III's Tory government. - -Treason in America: From Aaron Burr to Averell Harriman by Anton Chaitken, -1985 In Print Paperback, 0607 pages, Order #00653 $15.00 - -"LaRouchian" analysis of the power of Anglophiles in America. - -The Defeat of the Spanish Armada by A. Close, In Print Paperback, 0060 pages, -Order #00576 $5.00 - -The Prince and the Paranormal: The Psychic Bloodline of the Royal Family by -John Dale, 1986 In Print Paperback, 0256 pages, Order #00040 $15.00 - -Destroys the oft told lie that the Queen and Royal Family find Prince Charles' -interest in Jungian psychology and the occult dangerous and eccentric. Proves -conclusively that the Royal Family has been drenching itself in the occult for -centuries! Not since Elizabeth I, however, has an explicitly occult reign -been attempted. A New Age under Charles may shake the world! - -Our Old Nobility: Noblesse Oblige--Two (2) Volumes by Howard Evans, 1879 In -Print Paperback, 0500 pages, Order #00465 $78.50 - -Valuable survey of "Noble Families" of Britain. Needs mining by -conspiriologists. - -Treason in Washington: Who's Behind the Mad Khomeini? by Executive -Intelligence Review, 1979 Xerox reprint Pamphlet, 0031 pages, Order #00605 -$8.95 - -Secret Anglo-American policy behind the downfall of the Shah! Brzezinsky's -"Arc of Crisis", "Islamic Revolution" doctrine to bring down the Soviet Union! - -British-American Relations, 1917-1918: The Role of Sir William Wiseman by W. -B. Fowler, 1969 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0334 pages, Order #00469 $35.00 - -Intriguing Establishment account of the intimate relationship between Sir -William Wiseman and notorious Colonel House. - -The East India Company: Volume 1--History and Environment by Brian Gardner, -1986 In Print Hardcover, 0319 pages, Order #00420 $35.00 - -Establishment history of the key institution of the British Empire--A Crown -sponsored artificial "commercial organism" that approached nation status. - -Britain's International Assassination Bureau: Permindex by Goldman, -Kalimtgis, and Steinburg, 1978 Reprint Pamphlet, 0040 pages, Order #00589 -$12.95 - -Rare, little-known report which built on Garrison's abortive accusations -against Clay Shaw's membership in Permindex, a Swiss-based international -trading company allegedly fronting for British Intelligence assassination -attempts including JFK and DeGaulle. Impressive attempt to unify suppressed -Kennedy assassination data into Post WWII geopolitical manipulations of -"Perfidious Albion". - -Coin's Financial School by William H. Harvey--Edited by Richard Hofstader, -1895 1983 Reprint, In Print Paperback, 0252 pages, Order #00474 $12.00 - -Harvey's textbook of populist economics by which he condemned the British -manipulated "gold standard" and advocated the silver standard. Includes a -scurrilous attack by Richard Hofstadter as an introduction which attempts to -discredit the well proven idea that the Bank of England was behind the -de-monetization of silver in America, "The Crime of (18)'73" Hofstader -underlined the importance of Harvey's book for the Project theory, however: -"The climactic passage...occurs in "Coin's" sixth and last lecture in which he -spells out defiance of English power. Here he urges that the experiment of -monetary independence (silver standard) be tried, and that if the argument of -the internationalists should prove correct, one should not capitulate to gold -but wage war: 'If it is true, let us attach England to the United States and -blot out her name from among the nations of the earth...a war with England -would be the most popular ever waged on the face of the Earth and also the -most just since it would be waged against a power that can dictate the money -of the world, and thereby create world misery.'" - - -The Wise Men: Six Friends and the World They Made by W. Issacson & E. Thomas, -1986 In Print Hardcover, 0853 pages, Order #00417 $22.95 - -This is the closest the Establishment comes to admitting the role of -conspiracy in the post-WWII era. Details the Establishment version of the -"achievements" of the architects of the post-WWII era: Acheson, Harriman, -Kennan, Bohlen, Lovett, and McCloy. - -Fenians and Anglo-American Relations During Reconstruction by Brian Jenkins, -1969 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0346 pages, Order #00447 $17.00 - -Story of the "Fenian" Irish (Catholic) Nationalist Brotherhood (Secret -Society) that sought to rupture Anglo-American relations (conspiracy) after -the Civil War. - -Expel Britain's Kissinger for Treason by Costas Kalimtgis, 1978 Xerographic -reprint Pamphlet, 0031 pages, Order #00585 $8.95 - ->From German/Jewish refugee in 1938, to counterintelligence interpreter in -Germany under Fritz Kraemer during the War, to Harvard under mentor/patron -Round Table Operative and Rhodes Scholar William Yandell Elliot, to -Rockefeller Controller for Britain, to Nixon's Colonel House, to Watergate -"Inside Man", to elder statesman and consultant for the conspiracy...and on -and on... Contains excerpts from Kissinger's speech to the Round Table in -which he bragged of covertly implementing British policy under Nixon's nose! - -The Empire of the City: World Super-State--130 Years of Power Politics in the -Modern Era; The Five Ideologies of Space and Power: 1. "One World" -Ideology, 2. "Pan-Slavic" Ideology; 3. "Asia for the Asiatics", 4. -Pan-Germanism, 5. Pan-American Isolationism by E. C. Knuth, 1946 In Print -Paperback, 0111 pages, Order #00649 $5.00 - -Classic work demonstrating Britain as the center of the world power structure. -Subtle pro-Catholic bias. - -End of Empire by Brian Lapping, 1988 In Print Hardcover, 0560 pages, Order -#00425 $24.95 - -Break-up of British Empire (or Creation of NeoBritish Empire?) from India in -1947 through Palestine, Iran, Egypt, Cyprus, and Aden to Zimbabwe in 1980. - -Systems Analysis: White Collar Genocide by Lyndon LaRouche, 1982 Xerox -reprint Pamphlet, 0024 pages, Order #00597 $8.95 - -Fascinating history and analysis of suspect theories much loved by the -conspiracy for their potential for societal manipulation: operations research, -systems analysis, game theory, limits to growth, eugenics, Global 2000, -information theory, interdependence, interconnectedness, human ecology, -utilitarianism... Reveals much crucial history of these ideas and their -connection to the top levels of the conspiracy. - -The Real Story Behind the Trilateral Commission: The 1980's Plot to Destroy -the Nation by Lyndon LaRouche, 1980 Xerox reprint Pamphlet, 0032 pages, Order -#00594 $8.95 - -Rare report puts Trilateral Commission in perspective as an instrument of the -British Oligarchy to "manage" the (now completed) collapse of the Post WWII -prosperity. - -The Wilson Plot: How the Spycatchers & Their American Allies Tried to -Overthrow the British Government by David Leigh, In Print Hardcover, 0000 -pages, Order #00674 $19.95 - -Judeo-Masonic answer to Wright. - -I Will Maintain: The Story of the Glorious Revolution by W. S. Martin, In -Print Paperback, 0070 pages, Order #00577 $5.00 - -Debrett's Great British Families by Hugh Montgomery-Massingberd, 1988 In Print -Hardcover, 0192 pages, Order #00423 $24.95 - -Affectionate, historical survey of England's ruling classes. Needs "mining" -by conspiriologists! - -The Unholy Alliance by Frank Perida, Reprint Pamphlet, 0032 pages, Order -#00655 $5.00 - -Postulates conspiracy between the British Royal Family and the Jews to rule -the world. - -The Treachery of Thomas Jefferson by Donald Phau, 1980 Xerox reprint Pamphlet, -0027 pages, Order #00595 $7.95 - -Jefferson has long been rumored to have been a member of the Illuminati inner -core of the Masons that Founded America and a supporter of Jacobin radical -faction of the French Revolution. This controversial report paints Jefferson -as a conscious British/Masonic agent attempting to keep America divided, -agrarian, and "backward", not a nation state capable of resisting British -manipulation! Frankly disturbing to the traditional worship of Jefferson as -an apostle of American liberty. - -The Untold History: How the British East India Company's "pre-Fabian" -Philosophical Radicals Set-up Capitalism and Its Antithesis Communism by -William Robert Plumme, 1964 Original Unused (Photocopy--$5.00) Paperback, 0290 -pages, Order #00475 $15.00 - -Another cache of this rare paperback has been discovered allowing us to, once -again, offer the original edition published by the eccentric author. Seminal -thoughts on the world's most important power organism and its relatives. - -Britain and the United States: Problems in Cooperation by Henry L. Roberts -and Paul A. Wilson, 1953 Rare/Out-of-print Hardcover, 0253 pages, Order #00470 -$32.00 - -Revealing study prepared for the Council on Foreign Relations. - -The American Establishment: Reports, Opinions, and Speculations by Richard H. -Rovere, 1962 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0308 pages, Order #00486 $35.00 - -Seminal work on the American Establishment including its Anglophile roots in -conformance with much of the Project theory. - -James II and the Seven Bishops: Protestant Resistance to Re-introduction of -Romanism that Lead to the "Glorious Revolution" by J. C. Ryle, In Print -Paperback, 0050 pages, Order #00579 $5.00 - -Two Faces of George Bush by Antony Sutton, 1988 In Print Paperback, 0096 -pages, Order #00600 $7.95 - -Details Bush's membership in Anglophile Harriman's "Skull and Bones" -fraternity at Yale. Crucial information on Bush's arch-conspirator Bonesman -Anglophile father, Prescott Bush who was involved in Hitler's favorite Bank, -the "City's" Schroeder bank. - -The New World Order by H. G. Wells, 1940 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0145 -pages, Order #00406 $28.00 - -For those who thought Bush's New World Order is new--typically, H. G. Well -spilled the beans long ago. - -The Open Conspiracy by H. G. Wells, 1928 Rare/Out-of-Print Xerox, 0200 pages, -Order #00407 $12.00 - -Wells reveals British Oligarchy's plans for World Government (Covert Empire). - -The New Dark Ages Conspiracy: Britain's Plot Against Civilization by Carol -White, Rare/Out-of-Print Paperback, 0000 pages, Order #00652 $55.00 - -Classic "LaRouchian" analysis. - -Klaus Fuchs: Atom Spy by Robert Chadwell Williams, 1985 In Print Hardcover, -0267 pages, Order #00424 $25.00 - -Story of the father of nuclear proliferation who helped both Britain and the -Soviet Union develop the atom bomb. Loyal servant of the Crown? - -William Pitt, the Younger by P. W. Wilson, 1930 Rare/Out-of-print Hardcover, -0347 pages, Order #00441 $12.00 - -Pitt, the Younger, was the British Prime Minister during the French Revolution -and Napoleonic Wars. Though this establishment biography does not directly -support the theory that Pitt, in league with Prussia's and Germany's -Illuminist Protestant Princes, was the puppet master of the secret societies -that brought down the Catholic French monarchy, it provides necessary -background information to evaluate the theory. - -Spycatcher by Peter Wright, In Print Paperback, 0000 pages, Order #00673 $5.95 - -Reveals the underground war between anti-Communist, pro-Vatican elements -(including Angleton) and the traditional Judeo-Masonic elements in -Anglo-American intelligence. - -Mountbattan: A Biography by Philip Ziegler, 1983 In Print Hardcover, 0784 -pages, Order #00414 $24.95 - -A friendly biography of one of the most influential conspirators of the -post-WWII era. Mountbattan was the mentor and closest advisor of Queen -Elizabeth II when the post-War era received its direction! - -"C": The Secret Life of Sir Stewart Menzies, Spymaster to Winston Churchill -by Anthony Cave Brown, 1987 In Print Hardcover, 0830 pages, Order #00413 -$25.00 - -Important leads on the mysteries behind the "British Spy Scandals." Suggests -that Kim Philby was a "triple agent" ultimately loyal to the Crown or a -manipulated agent sent to disinform or manipulate the Soviets for the Crown! -This book needs further mining by conspiriologists. - -A History of the Protestant Reformation in England and Ireland: Revised, with -a Preface, by Francis Cardinal Gasquet by William Cobbett, 1827 In Print -Paperback, 0406 pages, Order #00533 $12.50 - -Reviews the rise of Protestantism as an instrument of the Judeo-Masonic -conspiracy against the Catholic Church from Henry VIII to George III. - -Albion's Seed: Four British Folkways in America by David Hackett Fischer, -1989 In Print Paperback, 0946 pages, Order #00471 $17.95 - -We tend to focus on the Anglophile aligned, elite power organisms that -dominate America. However, complete British social organism were planted and -still have reality and influence. - -A Tale of Two Nations by William H. Harvey, 1894 Reprint Spiral, 0302 pages, -Order #00473 $48.00 - -Famous novel in which Harvey explains how British finance rules the world -through its phoney "gold standard" and advocates the silver standard to break -the "money power's" monopoly. One of his characters is "Baron Rothe", -obviously Lord Rothschild. Harvey led a significant populist movement against -the "money power". - -After Long Silence by Michael Straight, 1983 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0351 -pages, Order #00455 $35.00 - -Reviewed in the Project as the key to the covert post WWII "Crown" plot to -"balance" American power with Soviet power. Contain's Straight's amazing -review of Carroll Quigley's Tragedy and Hope which he exposes as a -Georgetown-Jesuit, anti-Anglophile plot! From the blurb: "The brilliant -Communist circles of Cambridge (Apostles), the corridors of power in the New -Deal, the fight against McCarthyism, and the exposure of Sir Anthony Blunt as -the "4th man" in the espionage ring that included Guy Burgess, Donald MacLean, -and Kim Philby....Michael Straight's life is the key to all of these stories. -Now, for the first time, he tells what he knows and what he has done! - -Spiritual Communism by Anonymous, In Print Pamphlet, 0050 pages, Order #00614 -$5.00 - -Christ's return for millennial rule on Earth shown to be cover for planned -world rule by the British Crown! - -The Union Jack: They Died to Make Us Free....? He who doesn't want the whole -truth doesn't deserve any truth...but "Am I therefore become your enemy, -because I tell you the truth"? Gal. 4:16; Conspiracy is Invisible Otherwise -There Would Be No Need for This Book. In Fact, If Conspiracy Was Visible, -There Would Be No Conspiracy by Anonymous, 1988 In Print Paperback, 0188 -pages, Order #00657 $15.00 - -Must reading for Anglophobes on the religious manipulation of American -Fundamentalists by Britain's Crown for the Conspiracy! Written from a -Postmillenialist perspective. - - - -British Israel - - -Mystery Babylon: A Present Day Reality--"To Seduce If It Were Possible Even -the Elect"--Mark 13:22 by Don Bell, 1965 In Print Paperback, 0070 pages, Order -#00613 $8.00 - -Famous expos - of "British Israel" and "Identity" movements as covert, -underground support for the "conspiracy to rule the world". - -America The Daughter of Babylon: The Prophetic Story of America's -Future--Over 200 scripture verses reveal America as the "Great Eagle" of -end-time Babylon by A. Bonck, 1989 In Print Paperback, 0141 pages, Order -#00537 $12.00 - -Is America the land of Lucifer, King of Babylon? - -The Incredible Scofield and His Book by Joseph M. Canfield, In Print -Hardcover, 0000 pages, Order #00623 $20.00 - -Scofield's dispensationalism and end-time prophesy as spread through his -influential, comment-laced Scofield Reference Bible shown to be tool of Oxford -Anglophile conspiracy. - -What Is British Israel?: British Israel World Federation by Helen Lasell, -1964 In Print Pamphlet, 0064 pages, Order #00622 $5.00 - -Detailed look at the religious-political-racial influence of the British -Israel World Federation that through underground, symbolic means spreads far -beyond its small fanatical membership. - -Prophetic Warfare by Paul N. Owen, 1991 In Print Privately, 0101 pages, Order -#00210 $12.00 - -Given the importance of "End Time" Bible prophesy propaganda in the -conspiracy's world government schemes, an objective look at the various -schools of prophesy is important: Historic Premillennialism, -Pu8i-remillennialism, Postmillennialism, and Amillennialism. - -The Assyrians in the Modern World: Rewriting World History--History Research -Projects by C. M. W., BA, DIP ED, MA, 1990 In Print Paperback, 0116 pages, -Order #00250 $10.00 - -Attempts to prove based on Biblical analysis that the German people descend -from the Assyrians or Hittites, explaining their cyclical tendency toward war -and conquest. Dedicated to British Israel advocate Herbert W. Armstrong. -Undermines those who would include the Germans in "Israel Identity" whether -British Israel or Anglo-Saxon-Celtic Israel. - -The Modern Descendants of Dodanim and Tarshish: Rewriting World -History--History Research Projects by C. M. W., BA, DIP ED, MA, 1990 In Print -Paperback, 0027 pages, Order #00680 $10.00 - -The descent of the Japanese from Noah. - -True Origins of the Peoples of Eastern Europe: Rewriting World -History--History Research Projects by C. M. W., BA, DIP ED, MA, 1990 In Print -Paperback, 0059 pages, Order #00681 $10.00 - -Biblical origins of the Eastern European peoples. - -Image of the Ages: Babylon/Iraq Bible Prophesy by David Webber, 1991 In Print -Paperback, 0000 pages, Order #00330 $7.95 - -Desert Storm analyzed in the light of "Bible Prophesy". - - - -Alleged Secret Documents and Conspiracy Romance - -The Lure (and Hook?) of Secret Documents: For too many of its advocates and -detractors, the truth or falsity of ruling class/conspiracy theories rests on -the literal truth or falsity of a number of secret documents that have been -reprinted and distributed by various interested parties. Partisans claim to -see spreading such documents as a benevolent service to humanity (or their -anointed collective) that will finally overthrow the evil power of the -"conspiracy" as they conceive it. Detractors see such projects as thinly -veiled revolutionary propaganda designed by a would be elite to undermine -faith in existing institutions and/or pave the way to totalitarian seizure of -power. Objectively speaking, however, it is impossible to over-estimate the -power of the genr - by "exposing" the purported motives of the enemy to -intensify cohesion of the social organism whether for good or evil. Order -#00562 - -The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion by ? or The Learned Elders of -Zion, ? In Print Paperback, 0000 pages, Order #00563 $6.00 - -The "Protocols" are, of course, classic in their field. Originally, -distributed by the Czar's secret police and used to stir the populace into -frenzied anti-Semitic pogroms, it was later picked-up by Hitler and used to -buttress the anti-Semitic passions that brought him to power. Though it -contains profound pieces of Machiavellian insight that are well worth reading -and considering, it contains rather obvious pieces of propaganda for "Throne -and Altar" style statism of the "Ancient Regime" that betray its fraudulent -origins. - -Philip Dru: Administrator--A Story of Tomorrow 1920-1935; "No war of -classes, no hostility to existing wealth, no wanton or unjust violation of the -rights of property, but a constant disposition to ameliorate the condition of -the classes least favored by fortune"--Mazzini; This book is dedicated to the -unhappy many who have lived and died lacking opportunity, because, in the -starting, the world-wide social structure was wrongly begun. by Anonymous, -1912 Reprint of original hardcover. Paperback, 0312 pages, Order #00566 $7.50 - -"Colonel" Edward Mandell House was eventually revealed as the author of this -novel by Yale Professor Seymour's Intimate Papers of Colonel House. Seymour -revealed that House would hand the book to influential people with the words, -"This might interest you." House (Woodrow Wilson's "Kissinger", founder of -the CFR, Federal Reserve System advocate, Income Tax advocate, WWI enthusiast, -and Kuhn-Loeb associate) presented in the form of a novel, the actual -rationale and program by which the welfare-warfare statism (veiled as -socialism as dreamed by Karl Marx) required by the "Imperial Crisis" presented -Britain by Germany was to be substituted for traditional American individual -liberties and isolationism. We are still living in this novel. - -Silent Weapons for Quiet Wars: An Introductory Programming Manual by -Anonymous, 1979 In Print Paperback, 0056 pages, Order #00567 $12.00 - -This document attempts to masquerade as several chapters out of a top secret -National Security Council Operations Research Technical Manual. However, its -style and emphasis quickly gives it away as a political-economic -romance-satire in the tradition of Joly, the Transcriber, and Colonel House. -However, its warning regarding the subtle totalitarian potential of -"operations research" (social-economic mathematical modeling and manipulation) -for benefitting a covert elite at the expense of liberty, justice, and -prosperity is well taken. Must reading! - -The Marvelous Career of L -o Taxil by Robert F. Byrnes, Reprint Pamphlet, 0010 -pages, Order #00570 $3.00 - -This chapter excerpt explains the truly marvelous career circa 1885 in France -of a crafter of phoney "secret documents" who took a generation of credulous -and gullible Catholics, both clerics and laymen, into invented swamps of -Satan-inspired conspiracies against the faith. Translations of some of -Taxil's imaginative works are still floating around though very hard to find -now. They still have their true believers in spite of Taxil's public -confessions. You see he was "forced" to confess to cover-up the conspiracy. -There are many parallels in his work to the current spate of Satanic and -Witchcraft conspiracies circulating in Fundamentalist layers. - -A Look Ahead by Andrew Carnegie, 1893 Chapter reprint from Triumphant -Democracy Booklet, 0030 pages, Order #00573 $5.00 - -This chapter from Carnegie's famous book was suppressed from all but the first -edition because it revealed too clearly Carnegie's pro-British ideology and -the attitudes of America's British overlords. Please recall that Andrew -Carnegie retired to a Castle in England, designed a combined British-American -flag to fly, lived the life of a British Lord, and left his money to the -British supporting Carnegie Endowment. - -Coningsby: The New Generation by Benjamin Disraeli, Rare/Out-of-Print -Hardcover, 0000 pages, Order #00626 $22.00 - -Contains Disraeli's famous allegations in novel form about secret societies -ruling the world. "There is in Italy a power we seldom mention in this -House..I mean secret societies..It is useless to deny, because it is -impossible to conceal, that a great part of Europe--the whole of Italy and -France and a great portion of Germany, to say nothing of other countries--is -covered with a network of these secret societies, just as the superficies of -the Earth is now being covered with railroads. And what are their objects? -They do not attempt to conceal them. They do not want constitutional -government; they do not want ameliorated institutions..they want to change -the tenure of the land, to drive out the present owners of the soil and to put -and end to ecclesiastical establishments. Some of them may go -further...(Disraeli in the House of Commons, July 14, 1856) - -Foucault's Pendulum by Umberto Eco, 1988 In Print Paperback, 0553 pages, Order -#00489 $6.95 - -Amazing novel which wraps all the occult conspiracy theories into a novel! - -Dialogues in Hell Between Machiavelli and Montesquieu: Or the Policies of -Machiavelli in the Nineteenth Century--"Soon will be seen a frightful calm, -during which all will reunite against the infringing power of the laws. When -Sulla desired to restore liberty to Rome, she was no longer able to harbor -it." (Montesquieu, Espirit des Louis) by Maurice Joly, 1864 Xerographic -Reprint of Spring-Summer 1978 Conspiracy Digest Pamphlet, 0024 pages, Order -#00564 $6.00 - -The "Dialogues" are, of course, the actual source from which Czarist fanatics -plagiarized the brilliant parts of the "Protocols." the anti-Semitic parts -were all added by the Czarist agents--Joly in no way saw the Machiavellian -techniques which were the subject of his covert expos - as tools of "Jewish" -power over gentiles. Last gasp defenders of the Protocols such as Nesta -Webster have asked where Joly obtained his information, as if the -Machiavellian ideas he expressed in such a romantic original fashion were in -any way new or unknown. Of course, the elitist philosophy and techniques of -exploiting the masses behind a mask of humanitarianism, justice, liberty, and -democracy are as old as history albeit the naive of each generation are always -shocked when first exposed to them. Joly explains himself well enough in his -preface: "This book has characteristics that can be applied to all -governments, but its goal is more exact; it personifies on particular -political system (obviously Napoleon III's regime--Editor) which has not -varied once in its methods since the fatal and alas! already too distant date -of its enthronement...opinion in modern nations is too regimented to accept -violent truths about contemporary affairs. The supernatural duration of -certain successes is, moreover, making for the corruption of honesty itself; -but the public conscience is still alive and providence will one fine day -interfere in the game being played against it. One judges better certain -facts and certain principles when one sees them outside of the framework in -which they usually exist in our sight; the change in point-of-view sometimes -terrifies the eyes!" - -Triage by Leonard Lewin, 1972 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0300 pages, Order -#00569 $40.00 - -This book continues "Iron Mountain's" line of thought from the perverted use -of cold "operations research" modeling of society to the death-dealing covert -operations of the action arm of the "Special Commission on National -Priorities". One cannot help but suspect that Lyndon LaRouche received his -original inspiration circa 1972 from Lewin's books...the parallels in paranoia -are obvious! We cannot help but suspect that much of the left-liberal -spectrum harbors a secret Lewin-style paranoia! Not being able to accept that -80 years of "creeping socialism" has created far more government dependency -than a dwindling American prosperity can afford, liberal idealists see efforts -to foster independence as covert "fascist" projects to "destroy the poor" and -other "useless eaters." - -The Report from Iron Mountain: On the Possibility and Desirability of Peace -by Leonard Lewin--Originally Anonymous, 1968 Reprint Paperback, 0109 pages, -Order #00568 $5.00 - -This book was written with such skill, sophistication, and political savvy -that many on both the Left and Right, in spite of tell-tale slips and -omissions, were unable to identify it as a masterful political-economic -romance-satire until Leonard Lewin, a political humorist, admitted authorship -in his subsequent book, Triage. Of course, a la Nesta Webster's last gasp -defense of the "Protocols", "Iron Mountain" enthusiasts ask, "Where did Lewin -get his information? He must have high level connections! He must have seen -a similar report!" Never does it cross the mind of the credulous that others -may be far more intelligent and well-read than they are and thereby capable of -such a creative writing project! - -"Iron Mountain", named for the notorious, real life fall-out shelter for the -Corporate-Government elite in which the "Special Study Group" allegedly met, -in the books fanciful format, assumes throughout that social "cohesion and -stability" is traditionally dependent solely on perpetual war or threat of war -and concomitant extravagant defense spending, massive waste, and the universal -draft or national service. Or, as the libertarians say, "War is the health of -the State!" The "document" dispassionately considers such "alternatives" to -war (remember Jimmy Carter's "Moral Equivalent of War" MEOW?) as intensifying -oppression of minorities, elimination of natural births in favor of universal -test-tube baby production, creating artificial protest and terrorist groups, -destroying and poisoning the environment, euthanasia for useless eaters, -promoting drug addiction, increasing poverty and squalor, ruinous space -exploration expenditures, population reduction through dangerous food and -water additives and designer diseases (written before AIDS), faking an -invasion from Space (real purpose of Star Wars technology), etc., etc. Part -of the satire, no doubt, and what really gives away Lewin's fascinating -exercise is the lack of discussion in the "Special Study Group" as to why -their societal assumptions are true! The satirical thought that all policy -makers above a certain level are chosen on the basis of seeing these truths as -"obvious" won't quite wash...or will it?! Only once in passing does "The -Special Study Group" refer to preserving the "class structure" as a possible -rationale for their malevolent outlook. Perhaps Lewin is subtly promoting the -ruling class/conspiracy theory of welfare warfare statism while mouthing the -"cohesion-stability" theory with tongue firmly in cheek. - -Perhaps the most "current" covert policy to replace the need for war broached -by "Iron Mountain" and one that was just gaining public attention in 1968 -(many thought as a diversion from the Vietnam War) was an environmentalist war -to save the "planet". However, quite curiously and without foundation, Lewin -does not suggest that a fake environmentalist movement be encouraged to -exaggerate environmental concerns. Instead, Lewin suggest that pollution be -increased to create a real crisis! This cannot be an error on Lewin's part, -but can only indicate his desire for the option of an environmentalist -campaign to replace war. The unfounded idea that the government secretly -promotes pollution, an idea which "Iron Mountain" has spread widely on the -Left, serves to intensify passions in the environmentalist movement. - -In any case, the knowledgeable reader will come away from "Iron Mountain" more -firmly convinced than ever that, if not from an official government advisory -committee, socially malevolent ideas are entering the policy arena from -somewhere--most likely from the inner circle of the ruling class/conspiracy -long committed to covert manipulation of government policy for its own ends at -the expense of the people. - -The Purloined Letter by Edgar Allen Poe, In Print--Various Short Story -Collections Paperback, 0020 pages, Order #00572 $8.00 - -This classic mystery story shows clearly a little known principle of -deception: A secret is best hidden by placing it in plain sight, but by -adding calculated misdirection that prevents its proper appreciation by the -onlooker! This insight, which I owe to Lyndon LaRouche, explains the lack of -awareness of the British Monarchy as the center of the ruling class/conspiracy -even in conspiracy research circles! While preoccupied by the search for and -analysis of secret documents, always supplied abundantly by the conspiracy -itself, the conspiracy researcher overlooks the obvious. Remember that the -Royal Family was the first English language publisher of the "Protocols"! - -The Occult Technology of Power: The Initiation of the Son of a Finance -Capitalist Into the Arcane Secrets of Economic and Political Power--Rends the -veils of ideology, propaganda, confusion, and self-delusion to expose the -terrifying evil which plunders and tortures the 20th Century by The -Transcriber, 1974 In Print Hardcover, 0054 pages, Order #00565 $8.95 - -This is another masterful work in the tradition of Joly's "Dialogues" which -although originally published honestly as a political satire or romance, is -already moving toward legendary status as a "real" secret document. The -Spotlight, in one of its very early issues, published it with permission but -without comment as if it were a secret document stolen from the inner circle -of a Rockefeller or Rothschild. See the Summer 1987 Project for a more -complete review. - -The British Intelligence Report by Sir William Wiseman, 1919 Xerox reprint -Pamphlet, 0012 pages, Order #00571 $5.00 - -This document purports to be a long letter dated 1919 from the British -Intelligence Chief in America, Sir William Wiseman, to Lloyd George, Prime -Minister of England, describing the panoply of British front groups and -propaganda outlets successfully molding the trusting American "peasant" toward -continued support of the British Empire, His Majesty the King, and the -up-coming membership of America in the British sponsored League of Nations. -Though obvious satires and exaggerations give away the real author's game at -the outset, most of the document's revelations are true and in-line with the -Project theory! Of course, the document found such gullible ears that it was -banned from the mails and Federal Agents threatened the Irish Catholic, -anti-British Dr. Maloney with "20 years"! The document was still being -circulated as the "real thing" in 1929 when it was felt necessary to haul Dr. -Maloney before a Congressional Committee where he was forced to confess -authorship and the partisan, Irish Catholic, anti-League, anti-British motives -behind his venture in creative writing. We cannot help but think that Dr. -Maloney may have been instrumental in blocking America's membership in the -League of Nations! - - - -Assassination Theories - - -The Secret of Who Ordered Kennedy's Death: The Search for the Master Assassin -by Anonymous, 1970 Xerox of rare report. Pamphlet, 0030 pages, Order #00592 -$8.95 - -Fascinating document attempts to finger Herbert Lehman of the "Our Crowd" New -York Bankers as the man who ordered JFK's death based on personal enmity with -of Joe Kennedy, as then head of the CFR, and as an agent of the Rothschild -banking interests. - -Guns of the Regressive Right: The Only Reconstruction of the Kennedy Murder -that Makes Sense by Morris Bealle, 1965 Rare/Out-of-Print Paperback, 0110 -pages, Order #00702 $75.00 - -Dallas Justice: The Real Story of Jack Ruby by Melvin M. Belli, 1964 -Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0296 pages, Order #00548 $22.00 - -ABC of Anarchism by Alexander Berkman, 1987 In Print Paperback, 0080 pages, -Order #00543 $5.00 - -JFK: A Complete Biography 1917-1963 by William H. A. Carr, 1962 -Rare/Out-of-Print Paperback, 0255 pages, Order #00446 $6.00 - -Standard biography. - -The Manchester Affair: The True and Dramatic Behind the Scenes Story of the -William Manchester's "Battle of the Book"--the Attempted Suppression of Death -of a President. by John Corry, 1967 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0223 pages, -Order #00493 $18.00 - -An unexpurgated record of the most notorious incident in book publishing -history. - -The Assassins: Seven Men Made Decisions to Kill Our Presidents. Three -Succeeded--Four Failed--All Died Themselves...Here Are the Fascinating, Almost -Unbelievable Stories of These Men. by Robert J. Donovan, 1952 -Rare/Out-of-Print Paperback, 0236 pages, Order #00506 $10.00 - -The Spirit of Robert F. Kennedy: The Deeply Felt Beliefs of the Late Senator -including Gun Control, Student Revolt, Vietnam, Race Riots, Draft-Card -Burning, Public Service, Dissent, and Idealism. by Sue G. Hall, 1968 -Rare/Out-of-Print Paperback, 0111 pages, Order #00458 $10.00 - -Farewell America by James Hepburn, 1968 In Print Hardcover, 0418 pages, Order -#00588 $12.00 - -Infamous book from a mysterious company in Liechtenstein which claimed a -right-wing, H. L. Hunt, Birchite conspiracy to kill JFK. US customs agents -initially prevented this book's entry into the US. - -Kennedy Murder Conspiracy Out Into the Open by Lyndon LaRouche, 1982 Xerox -reprint Pamphlet, 0010 pages, Order #00596 $2.95 - -Compiles evidence pointing toward the British Monarchy's closest asset, the -Cecils, as the Master Assassins. - -The Assassination Chain: Including Assassination Who is Who and a Forward by -Jack Anderson by Sybil Leek and Bert R Sugar, 1976 Rare/Out-of-Print -Hardcover, 0342 pages, Order #00490 $25.00 - -Claims common "power group" killed the Kennedys and Martin Luther King and -attempted to kill George Wallace. - -High Treason: The Assassination of President Kennedy and the New Evidence of -Conspiracy--Our Government's Secret...A Nation's Betrayal by Robert J. Groden -& Harrison E. Livingstone, 1989 Rare/Out-of-Print Paperback, 0562 pages, Order -#00509 $15.00 - -Marina and Lee by Priscilla Johnson McMilland, 1977 Rare/Out-of-Print -Hardcover, 0527 pages, Order #00491 $22.00 - -Detailed analysis of Lee Harvey Oswald's life with his Russian wife (KGB -father). - -The Secret Team: The CIA and Its Allies in Control of the United States and -the World by L. Fletcher Prouty, Col. USAF (Ret), 1973 In Print Paperback, -0496 pages, Order #00549 $14.95 - -Col. Prouty served as an advisor for the recent film JFK. He was the -real-life "National Security Expert" shown meeting Jim Garrison in the movie -to let Garrison know he "was on the right track"! - -The Last Kennedy: Edward M. Kennedy of Massachusetts Before and After -Chappaquiddick by Robert Sherrill, 1974 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0239 -pages, Order #00459 $18.95 - -The Chappaquiddick cover-up was undoubtedly the most brilliant cover-up ever -achieved in a nation where investigative procedures are well developed and -where the principles of equal justice prevail at least during some of those -moments when people are watching! - -Conspiracy by Anthony Summers, 1980 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0640 pages, -Order #00492 $28.50 - -"...Lee Harvey Oswald steps out of his shadowy past and begins to take on -three dimensions--sometimes four, five, and six. One is soon overcome with -the gloomy, sinister, and yet curiously stimulating certainty that Oswald was -not only an intelligence agent with links to the Mafia, but almost certainly a -double agent..." - -The Idle Warriors by Kerry W. Thornley, 1991 In Print Paperback, 0200 pages, -Order #00240 $10.98 - -Presents author's Marine Corp experiences with Lee Harvey Oswald. Written -before the Kennedy Assassination in anticipation of Oswald's defection to -Russia! Debunks Jim Garrison's theories of the assassination. Garrison -thought Thornley was part of the plot! Later, Thornley began to -agree...believing himself to be subject to CIA mind control! - -Zenarchy by Kerry W. Thornley, 1991 In Print Paperback, 0119 pages, Order -#00220 $9.98 - -Interesting mostly because the author was accused by Jim Garrison of being -involved in the Kennedy Assassination. Thornley, who knew Lee Harvey Oswald -in the Marines, thinks he is a victim of CIA mind control. - -Whitewash!: The Report on the Warren Report--The Book They Tried to Suppress! -by Harold Weisberg, 1965 Rare/Out-of-Print Paperback, 0367 pages, Order #00557 -$15.00 - -Grand old man of Kennedy conspiracy theorists. - -Secret Evidence on the Kennedy Assassination by David Wise, 1968 Rare/Out- -of-Print Magazine, 0004 pages, Order #00456 $10.00 - -Discussion of the documents classified by the Warren Commission that raise -suspicions of cover-up and worse. A report by the CIA director Helms on -"Soviet Brainwashing Techniques". A FBI interview with Soviet defector -Nosenko who arrived 10 days after the assassination. A CIA report on Oswald's -activities in Mexico six weeks before the assassination. A CIA memo from -Helms on "Soviet Use of Assassination and Kidnapping". - - - -General Ruling Class/Conspiracy - - -The Strange Death of Franklin Roosevelt: A History of the Roosevelt-Delano -Dynasty--America's Royal Family by Dr. Emanuel M. Josephson, 1948 -Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0333 pages, Order #00677 $45.00 - -Rockefeller-Morgan alliance behind Roosevelt. Contains interesting history of -Morgan (British) vs. Rockefeller conflict to control world's oil supply -leading to WWI and WWII. - -The Truth About Rockefeller: Public Enemy Number One--Studies in Criminal -Psychopathy by Dr. Emanuel M. Josephson, 1964 In Print Paperback, 0275 pages, -Order #00642 $5.00 - -Detailed expos - of Nelson Rockefeller's career. - -The World Conspiracy: What the Historians Don't Tell You! by Nicola M. -Nicolov, 1990 In Print Paperback, 0274 pages, Order #00230 $8.95 - -Up-dated introductory conspiracy book by an anti-communist Bulgarian national -who suffered in communist concentration camps. Unique, fresh point-of-view -makes it worth reading even for long-time conspiracy buffs. Excellent gift to -interest right-wing friends. - -Wall Street and the Bolshevik Revolution by Antony Sutton, In Print Paperback, -0000 pages, Order #00645 $12.00 - -Sutton's classic research showing Bolsheviks were financed by Wall Street and -London bankers to retard Russian economic development. - -The Buckley Family: Wall Street Fabians in the Conservative Movement by Scott -Thompson, 1980 Xerox Reprint Booklet, 0018 pages, Order #00670 $5.00 - -"LaRouchian" analysis of the William Buckley's influence on the conservative -movement. Reviews history of his oil man father's depredations in Mexico. - -The World of David Rockefeller: An Interview of Rockefeller by Bill Moyer -1980 Transcript reprint Pamphlet, 0032 pages, Order #00591 $8.95 - -Television interview of Rockefeller during a "typical day's work". Extremely -revealing. David Rockefeller seemed to be anxious to enhance his reputation -as the world's most powerful conspirator, perhaps because his power was -beginning to slip relative to other factions? Brags about key role of Chase -Manhattan loans in key world events, particularly Italy where Red Brigades -terrorism was underway. Do conspiracy theories enhance the reputations of the -International Bankers? - -The Dispatch of the Merchants by William L. Avery, A.M., 1977 Xerox reprint -Pamphlet, 0082 pages, Order #00604 $24.00 - -Unpublished manuscript on the subject of sources of liability for the -so-called Income Tax as grounded in the Law Merchant through the Federal -Reserve and other statutes. Contains fascinating historical chronology -tracing the conspiracy back to the Hanseatic League. Claims the Warburgs, not -the Rothschilds, are the real World Masters! - -The Federal Reserve Conspiracy: The Rockefeller Gold Corner by Dr. Emanuel M. -Josephson, 1968 In Print Hardcover, 0374 pages, Order #00643 $7.50 - -Not just a re-hash of Josephson's other books. Contains Dr. Josephson's -theories on the Jesuits, Vatican, and Illuminati. - -The Saga of Hog Island: And Other Essays in Inconvenient History by James J. -Martin, 1977 In Print Paperback, 0208 pages, Order #00130 $12.00 - -Reader's of Antony Sutton's Wall Street and the Bolshevik Revolution will want -to read this book for a description of one of the corrupt war production -projects of American International Corporation, the same Establishment, -Anglophile syndicate which, according to Sutton, sponsored Roosevelt, Hitler, -and the Soviet Union as integrated parts of its world ordering operations! -Sir Ernest Cassel, the personal banker of Edward VII, directly represented the -Crown in American International. - -The Secrets of the Federal Reserve: The London Connection--Jekyll Island -Connections by Eustace Mullins, 1991 In Print Hardcover, 0199 pages, Order -#00635 $15.00 - -Best work available showing the centrality of the "City" of London in the -world's International Banking Fraternity. - -Tragedy and Hope: A History of the World in Our Time by Carroll Quigley, 1960 -In Print Hardcover, 1100 pages, Order #00637 $25.00 - -This book hit the American Right like a bombshell at the end of the 1960's -when Birchers such as Gary Allen, Cleon Skousen, and G. Edward Griffin began -to tout it and its ideas of a "Capitalist Conspiracy" above the "Communist -Conspiracy". Oddly, the Birchers down played the Anglophile, British Empire, -British Royal Family pro-Vatican implications of Quigley and concentrated on -his mention of the International Bankers and their manipulation of Communism. -Quigley claimed to have had access to CFR papers during part of his career -and, thus, he was touted as an "Insider" who defected. A more careful study -of his work and his career revealed that he was an Irish Catholic and an -insider at the Pope's Georgetown Jesuit University where his book had been -required reading for many years! Far from breaking new ground, much of his -work is simply and up-dating and scholarization of the traditionalist Catholic -conspiracy theories of Fathers Fahey and Couglin. - -The Intimate Papers of Colonel House: Volumes I and II by Charles Seymour, -1928 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 1100 pages, Order #00647 $25.00 - -The Intimate Papers of Colonel House: Volumes III and IV by Charles Seymour, -1928 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 1100 pages, Order #00648 $45.00 - -The Naked Capitalist by Cleon Skousen, 1970 In Print Paperback, 0144 pages, -Order #00636 $12.00 - -The book length review that brought Carroll Quigley's Tragedy and Hope to the -attention of the American Right. Contains most of the "good parts" of -Quigley's book, so many, in fact, that Quigley was infuriated and threatened a -copyright infringement suit! - -New World Order: The Ancient Plan of Secret Societies by William T. Still, -1990 In Print Paperback, 0197 pages, Order #00300 $8.95 - -Introductory conspiracy book with strong emphasis on Masonic, secret society -origins. Must reading for very complete survey of available secret society -data. - -America's Secret Establishment: An Introduction to the Order of Skull & Bones -by Antony Sutton, 1983 In Print Paperback, 0293 pages, Order #00632 $19.95 - -Sutton's series of pamphlets on Yale's Anglophile Skull and Bones secret -society put together into a full-length book. Must reading under President -Bonesman Bush. - -Hitler's Secret Backers by Sidney Warburg, 1933 In Print Paperback, 0082 -pages, Order #00190 $10.00 - -Strange document claiming Rockefeller and Morgan were responsible for putting -Hitler in power, allegedly written by a scion of an International Banking -Family. However, no "Sidney" Warburg existed. Most suspect James Warburg, -the son of Paul Warburg, founder of the Federal Reserve System and Kuhn Loeb -partner. We wonder about Sidney Weinberg of Goldman Sachs. He was the proper -age to be a "messenger boy" at the time. Further, he did not come from a -wealthy family, but rose to the top from the mail room! - -The Merchant Bankers: An Inside View of the Fabulous Financial World -Personified by the Hambros, the Baring Brothers, Siegmund Warburg, the -Rothschilds, the Lehman Brothers, the Deutche Bank, and the Banca Commerciale -Italiana by Joseph Wechsberg, 1966 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0365 pages, -Order #00504 $20.00 - -Excellent survey of the insiders of International Banking. - -Bohica: A True Account of One Man's Battle to Expose the Most Heinous -Cover-up of the Vietnam Saga? by Scott Barnes, 1987 Rare/Out-of-Print -Hardcover, 0600 pages, Order #00551 $19.95 - -Eye-witness account of POW-MIA's left in Vietnam. - -Dulles: A Biography of Eleanor, Allen, and John Foster Dulles and Their -Family Network by Leonard Mosely, 1978 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0530 -pages, Order #00552 $25.00 - -Saga of a potent family! - -Hoover's FBI: The Men and the Myth by William Turner, 1970 Rare/Out-of-Print -Hardcover, 0352 pages, Order #00550 $20.00 - -New Lies for Old: The Communist Strategy of Deception and Disinformation--An -ex-KGB officer warns how communist deception threatens the survival of the -West by Anatoly Golitsyn, 1984 In Print Paperback, 0412 pages, Order #00430 -$12.00 - -For those who think communism is really a wonderful success for the Party -Elite that enables them to plan many decades ahead to fearlessly risk -disintegration of the Soviet Union to further a grand strategy to induce the -West to "lower its guard" so the death blow to capitalism can be delivered, -rather than for conspiriologists who see the Soviets as a diabolically -designed economic "basket case" in the hip pocket of the International -Bankers. - -The Unheeded Teachings of Jesus Christ: The Strangest Story Never -Told--"Blacked-Out" History Series by Dr. Emanuel Josephson, 1959 In Print -Paperback, 0095 pages, Order #00615 $5.00 - -Scoptsi "Christian" castration cult the real founder of Russian communism? - -The Best Enemy Money Can Buy by Antony Sutton, 1986 In Print Paperback, 0261 -pages, Order #00700 $12.95 - -Western financing of Communism and the Soviet Union. - -Say No!: To the New World Order...the Attack on US Sovereignty and How to -Keep America Independent by Gary Allen, 1987 In Print Paperback, 0268 pages, -Order #00634 $6.00 - -Up-date of the late Gary Allen's work. Gary Allen died of complications from -diabetes. - -None Dare Call It Conspiracy by Gary Allen with Larry Abraham, 1972 In Print -Paperback, 0000 pages, Order #00633 $12.00 - -The classic that popularized conspiracy theory on America's Right. - -The Politics of Murder by Joseph Bornstein, 1950 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, -0295 pages, Order #00445 $12.00 - -Sets out with devastating objectivity to prove that assassins make history! -Covers murders of Trotsky, Ernst Roehm, Engelbert Dollfuss, Joseph Stalin, -Lenin, Bucharin, Reiss, Tresca, Formis, the White Russian Generals, and many -more.... - -Pawns in the Game by William Guy Carr, 1955 In Print Paperback, 0193 pages, -Order #00546 $12.00 - -Red Fog Over America: The International Conspiracy Explained by William Guy -Carr, 1968 In Print Paperback, 0280 pages, Order #00545 $12.00 - -The New World Order: The Great Seal of the United States by A. Ralph -Epperson, 1990 In Print Paperback, 0357 pages, Order #00010 $14.95 - -The author of The Unseen Hand: An Introduction to the Conspiratorial View of -History, one of our all-time best sellers, has expanded his work to cover what -he sees as the more basic, occult secret society level of the conspiracy which -provides the "Satanic Motives" of the would be world masters. - -The Unseen Hand: An Introduction to the Conspiratorial View of History by A. -Ralph Epperson, 1985 In Print Paperback, 0488 pages, Order #00629 $14.95 - -Virtual encyclopedia of conspiracy theory and lore. Fundamentalist Christian, -pro-American bias. - -The Emperor Wears No Clothes: The Authoritative Historical Record of the -Cannabis Plant, Hemp Prohibition, and How Marijuana Can Still Save the World -by Jack Herer, 1990 In Print , 0182 pages, Order #00522 - -Interesting chronicle of the long history of Hemp (marijuana) production in -America and the remarkable uses to which its fast growing, extremely strong -fiber and versatile pulp was and could still be put: Rope, fabric, paper, -canvas, paints, oil, building materials, and bio-mass energy source--methane -and methanol. Presents Mellon relative Harry Anslinger's marijuana -prohibition movement of the 1930's as a conspiracy by oil, lumber, paper, and -chemical interests to eliminate hemp as a cheap unbeatable competition to -their high cost monopolistic, patented processes. - -America's Secret Destiny: Spiritual Vision & the Founding of a Nation by -Robert Hieronimus, Ph.D., 1989 In Print Paperback, 0145 pages, Order #00020 -$10.95 - -An occultist whose thesis, An Historic Analysis of the Reverse of the American -Great Seal and Its Relationship to the Ideology of Humanistic Psychology, won -him a Ph.D., expands on his finding that America was founded by a secret -society bent on a world dominating New World Order! Must reading for both pro -and anti-occultists! - -The Occult Conspiracy: Secret Societies--Their Influence and Power in World -History by Michael Howard, 1989 In Print Paperback, 0198 pages, Order #00070 -$10.95 - -Though clearly the author harbors profound respect for the occult tradition, -he also recognizes the havoc let loose upon the world by those secret society -adepts behind the scenes whose pride regularly outstrips their "occult -wisdom." - -En Route to Global Occupation: A High Ranking Government Liaison Exposes the -Secret Agenda for World Unification by Gary H. Kah, 1991 In Print Paperback, -0224 pages, Order #00521 $12.00 - -Fundamentalist Christian exposes the plans of the Establishment's World -Constitution and Parliament Association. Kah was exposed to this little known -and well-funded operation during government service. - -Cults That Kill by Larry Kahaner, In Print Hardcover, 0280 pages, Order #00416 -$17.95 - -Searches for a nation-wide conspiracy behind the increasing number of bizarre -torture and mutilation murders. - -The Strawberry Statement: Notes of a College Revolutionary by James Simon -Kunen, 1968 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0155 pages, Order #00453 $17.50 - -Contains the famous words quoted by Gary Allen in None Dare Call It -Conspiracy: "Also at the (SDS) convention, men from Business International -Roundtables--the meetings sponsored by Business International for their client -groups and heads of government--tried to buy-up a few radicals. These men are -the world's leading industrialists and they convene to decide how our lives -are going to go. These are the guys who wrote the alliance for progress. -They're the left-wing of the ruling class...They offered to finance our -demonstrations in Chicago...We were also offered Esso (Rockefeller) money. -They want us to make a lot of radical commotion so they can look more in the -center as they move to the left." - -Birth Certificate Fraud by Richard P. Kusserow, Inspector General, 1988 In -Print Paperback, 0030 pages, Order #00494 $10.00 - -US government report on a growing problem. - -Coup d' tat: A Practical Handbook by Edward Luttwak, 1979 In Print -Paperback, 0215 pages, Order #00477 $7.95 - -Georgetown scholar presents a shocking, highly technical manual on how a tiny -elite can overthrow a government by force, the standard way that power changes -hands in The New World Order! - -Conspiracy: A Biblical View by Gary North, 1986 Rare/Out-of-Print Paperback, -0168 pages, Order #00553 $15.00 - -Dominion theologian analyzes the ruling class/conspiracy. - -Kinsey, Sex, and Fraud: The Indoctrination of a People by Judith Reisman & -Edward W. Eichel, 1991 In Print Hardcover, 0000 pages, Order #00310 $19.95 - -Claims Kinsey's sex study used sexual abuse of children as part of its -methodology and that its research techniques were so faulty as to constitute a -conscious conspiracy to destroy societal sexual ethics--the fruits of which we -see all around us. - -The Gemstone File: A Skeleton Key to the Gemstone File by Bruce Roberts, 1976 -Reprint Paperback, 0030 pages, Order #00520 $10.00 - -Mysterious document analyzes secret history of world "Mafia" from 1934 to -1975. Claims Onassis was "Mr. Big." - -The Plot Thickens: The Role of Conspiracy Theory in American Politics by -Randall Rothenberg, 1980 Xerox of unpublished manuscript Pamphlet, 0030 pages, -Order #00590 $9.95 - -Examines the overall effects as well as the specific content of the -"conspiracy theories" sweeping America. Thoughtful and relatively -non-partisan. - -I. G. Farben by Richard Sasuly, 1947 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0311 pages, -Order #00508 $37.00 - -Key role in the rise of Hitler with ties to the Anglo-American Establishment. - -The Federal Mafia: How It Illegally Imposes and Unlawfully Collects Income -Taxes--A Shocking and Comprehensive Analysis--And How Americans Are Fighting -Back! by Irwin Schiff, 1990 In Print , 0300 pages, Order #00526 - -The Invisible Government by Dan Smoot, 1962 Rare/Out-of-Print Paperback, 0250 -pages, Order #00541 $15.00 - -Lead the way for John Birch Society anti-Council on Foreign Relations -theorists. - -The Cult of the All-Seeing Eye: United Nations Meditation Room; The Temple of -Understanding; The Great Seal of the United States; The Prayer Room in the -United States Capitol by Robert Keith Spenser, 1964 In Print Paperback, 0064 -pages, Order #00180 $4.00 - -Anti-occultist Christian looks at the Satanic influence of the conspiracy in -America and the United Nations. - -Boche and Bolshevik by Nesta Webster, 1923 Recent Reprint Paperback, 0081 -pages, Order #00711 $5.00 - -German-Bolshevik alliance. - -Germany and England by Nesta Webster, 1938 Xerox reprint Pamphlet, 0024 pages, -Order #00598 $6.95 - -Long-forgotten piece by conspiriologist Nesta Webster supporting Nazi Germany. - -Secret Societies and Subversive Movements by Nesta Webster, 1924 New Reprint -Edition Paperback, 0419 pages, Order #00616 $10.00 - -Opus of one of the most famous enemies of the Judeo-Masonic conspiracy. -Claims the conspiracy is "Continental", however, denying relationship to the -Royal Family and British Masonry. - -Surrender of an Empire by Nesta Webster, 1931 Recent Reprint Paperback, 0392 -pages, Order #00713 $12.00 - -Nesta's misinterpretation of British-spawned "World Revolution" as an attack -on Britain. Must reading! - -The French Revolution by Nesta Webster, 1919 Recent Reprint Paperback, 0516 -pages, Order #00712 $12.00 - -Illuminati origins of the French Revolution. Denies participation of British -high level Masons. - -The Socialist Network by Nesta Webster, 1926 Recent Reprint Paperback, 0162 -pages, Order #00710 $12.00 - -Contain's Nesta's famous fold-out chart linking the world's socialist and -radical organizations. - -World Revolution by Nesta Webster, 1921 Recent Reprint Paperback, 0327 pages, -Order #00714 $12.00 - -Another famous chart linking the forces of "World Revolution" back to -Illuminism. - -The Blue Book of the John Birch Society by Robert Welch, 1959 Rare/Out- -of-Print Paperback, 0178 pages, Order #00457 $7.50 - -Famous introduction for potential John Birch Society members. Reveals his -non-fundamentalist, near-Masonic religious beliefs. - -The Illuminoids: Secret Societies and Political Paranoia--Introduction by -Robert Anton Wilson by Neal Wilgus, 1978 In Print paperback, 0262 pages, Order -#00411 $20.00 - -Skeptical over-view of a very wide range of conspiracy theories. Valuable -chronologies included which superimpose the key events from many theories. - - - -Pro-Vatican, Anti-Judeo/Masonic Conspiracy Theories - - -Puzzling Neighbors: An Historical Guide to Understanding Modern M -xico by -Salvador Borrego E., 1987 In Print Paperback, 0119 pages, Order #00668 $12.00 - -Though written from a partisan Catholic viewpoint, this book contains the most -brilliant, concise explanation of the founding of the Judeo-Masonic-Protestant -conspiracy to rule the world imaginable. For this alone, the book is must -reading. Though strongly anti-communist, do not expect Borrego's book to be a -"South of the Border" version of "None Dare Call It Conspiracy". America is -clearly identified as a Masonic nation, covertly committed from its founding -to a "New World Order" and the destruction of everything Catholic. Numerous -Presidents are pictured in their Masonic regalia. The devastating civil wars -that have plagued Mexico since it gained independence from Spain, and have -left it in its current shambles, are shown for what they were, cold-blooded, -successful, Anglo-Masonic plots for the economic exploitation and destruction -of a Catholic country. - -The Mystical Body of Christ and the Reorganization of Society by Rev. Denis -Fahey, C.S.Sp., D.D., D.Ph., 1945 In Print Paperback, 0584 pages, Order #00621 -$19.00 - -Irish Catholic priest adumbrates the classic Catholic -Judeo-Masonic-Protestant-Modernist conspiracy theory against the Vatican world -order. Important reading on philosophical, religious, and historical levels. -Sophisticated! Are most conspiriologists, Catholic or not, co-opted by this -traditional Catholic program? If you don't think so, you need to read this -book! - -The Mystical Body of Christ in the Modern World by Rev. Denis Fahey, C.S.Sp., -D.D., D.Ph., 1935 Reprinted 1987 Paperback, 0364 pages, Order #00620 $25.00 - -Rev. Fahey's original work exposing the Judeo-Masonic conspiracy against "the -Divine Plan for the Organization of Society." - -Religious Liberty & Contraception: Did Vatican II Open the Way for a New -Sexual Ethic? by Reverend Brian Harrison, 1988 In Print Paperback, 0193 pages, -Order #00665 $12.00 - -Claims Vatican II did not change basic doctrines as claimed by radicals within -the Church. - -The Keys of This Blood: The Struggle for World Dominion Between Pope John -Paul II, Mikhail Gorbachev & the Capitalist West by Malachi Martin, 1990 In -Print Hardcover, 0732 pages, Order #00682 $24.95 - -The "ex-Jesuit" and close associate of John Paul II reveals the geopolitical -strategy of the Vatican. Must reading! See long review in the Project. - -The Anglo-American Establishment: From Rhodes to Cliveden by Carroll Quigley, -1981 In Print Paperback, 0354 pages, Order #00699 $12.00 - -Published after Quigley's death and without his consent. Very detailed look -at the participants of the Round Table Conspiracy and the results of their -actions. - -The New Post-Conciliar or Montinian Church by Rev. Joaquin Saennz Y. Arriaga, -Ph.D., 1972 In Print Hardcover, 0567 pages, Order #00433 $25.00 - -This very important book by an avowed member of the Sovereign Military Order -of Saint John of Jerusalem is an exhaustive presentation of the extreme -traditionalist view that "treason" in the Roman Catholic Church was rampant -under the pro-Masonic, pro-Communist Papacy of Paul VI (Montini). - -Characters of the Inquisition by William Thomas Walsh, 1940 In Print -Paperback, 0301 pages, Order #00581 $10.00 - -Catholic justification of the Inquisition, the institution that sparked the -rise of the conspiracy by driving Jews into the arms of the Dutch and British. - -Philip II by William Thomas Walsh, 1937 Recent Reprint, In Print Hardcover, -0770 pages, Order #00580 $30.00 - -This massive tome explains the crucial Elizabethan period from the -point-of-view of the Catholic Emperor of Austria and Spain. Especially good -on the Judeo/Masonic conspiracy and the ultra-conspiratorial role of Elizabeth -I's advisor William Cecil. Also valuable history of the Dutch, -Judeo-Masonic-Protestant revolt against Catholic rule that lead to the rise of -the House of Orange. - -The Undermining of the Catholic Church by Mary Ball Mart -nez, 1991 In Print -Paperback, 0200 pages, Order #00561 $15.00 - -Author presents Vatican II as the effect, not the cause of a Church subverting -process consciously put into motion at the turn of the Century with the -doctrine which redefined the Church from a "Perfect Society" to the "Mystical -Body of Christ", a doctrine condemned by the First Vatican Council seventy -years earlier as "confusing, ambiguous, vague, and inappropriately -biological"! Contrary to most Traditionalists, Mart -nez sees Pope Pius XII as -the primary advocate or even "conscious conspirator" behind this project that -eventually transformed the Church through Vatican II. Must reading for -Vaticanologists and Social Organism theorists! - -The Zionist Factor: The Jewish Presence in 20th Century History by Ivor -Benson, 1987 In Print Paperback, 0216 pages, Order #00646 $15.00 - -Interesting analysis of Quigley's Tragedy and Hope. Postulates Jewish -take-over of International Banking after World War II. - -Our Crowd: The Great German-Jewish Banking Families of New York by Stephen -Birmingham, 1967 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0477 pages, Order #00639 $15.00 - -Standard biographies by a partisan, but still very revealing. - -The Grandees: America's Sephardic Elite by Stephen Birmingham, 1971 -Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0318 pages, Order #00705 $20.00 - -Includes interesting information on the power and influence of the Jews of -Spain prior to and during the Inquisition. - -The Rest of Us: The Rise of America's Eastern European Jews by Stephen -Birmingham, 1984 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0390 pages, Order #00586 $25.00 - -Chronicles the rise of the Jews who arrived after the German Jewish "Our -Crowd" bankers had already established themselves on Wall Street. Includes -biographical sketches of Helena Rubenstein, Sarnoff, Meyer Lansky, and Sam -Bronfman. Bronfman, who founded Seagrams during prohibition, has often been -cited for his connections to the British Oligarchy which is rumored to have -sponsored his liquor business as part of their "prohibition" scam against -America. Revealingly, Birmingham characterized Bronfman as follows: "Adding -the work 'Crown' to Seagram's Seven was characteristic of Sam. He was awed by -royalty and still harbored a fierce hope that the British Crown might one day -make him a knight..in the process doffing his corporate hat to the Royal -Family..one of many such gestures." Birmingham also suggests that Jack Ruby -was one of the many "Jewish Barkeeps" under Lansky control! - -The Economic Activities of the Jews of Amsterdam-17th & 18th Centuries by H. -I. Bloom, Ph.D., 1937 Xerographic Reprint Spiral, 0332 pages, Order #00593 -$38.00 - -Rare doctoral dissertation details the roles of the Jews fleeing the Spanish -Inquisition in founding the economic base of the conspiracy. Balanced account -of the role of Jews in the Dutch world commercial empire that laid the basis -for the later British Empire including their role as slave plantation owners -in the New World. - -The Reign of the House of Rothschild: 1830-1871 by Count Egon Caesar Corti, -1928 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0455 pages, Order #00555 $38.00 - -Best objective, scholarly work on the world's most important dynasty. - -The Rise of the House of Rothschild: 1770-1830 by Count Egon Caesar Corti, -1928 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0450 pages, Order #00556 $17.00 - -Best scholarly work by author not afraid to recognize the great power of the -Dynasty. - -How We Are Being Brainwashed by Myron Fagan, 1956 In Print Paperback, 0240 -pages, Order #00519 $5.00 - -Mr. Fagan, a formerly respected playwright, relates major how the controlled, -major media killed his anti-United Nations, anti-International Banker, -anti-New World Order plays: Red Rainbow (1946) and Thieves Paradise (1946). - -The Jewish Utopia by Michael Higger, Ph. D., 1932 In Print Paperback, 0160 -pages, Order #00505 $12.00 - -Detailed survey of Rabbinic tradition to prove that Judaism advocates and -predicts achievement of an Earthly One-World Utopia. Right-wingers will see -this plan in full swing. - -Song of the Reich: "Mein Kampf" in English Translation--Dedicated to the -Universal Pursuit of Truth and Beauty by Adolph Hitler, 1990 In Print -Hardcover, 0833 pages, Order #00524 $20.00 - -Pro-Nazi Richard S. Hoehler presents "Mein Kampf" as an "Artist's Vision" by -interspersing the art Hitler admired and Hitler's own art from his "Bohemian" -period in the Vienna underground--Disturbing, controversial, but historically -correct view of Hitler's roots?! - -Israel and the New World Order by Andrew Hurley, 1991 In Print Hardcover, 0332 -pages, Order #00518 $15.00 - -Traces the history of the Middle East conflict from its ancient roots up to -the present time...strongly anti-Israel. - -The Burning Bush: Anti-Semitism and World History by Barnet Litvinoff, 1987 -In Print Hardcover, 0493 pages, Order #00426 $22.50 - - - -Sweeping history from Diaspora to present. - - -The Man Who Invented "Genocide": The Public Career and Consequences of -Raphael Lemkin by James J. Martin, 1984 In Print Paperback, 0360 pages, Order -#00547 $12.00 - -gen-o-cide (jen'e-sid) n. The systematic extermination of racial and national -groups. Term first used in indictment of German war criminals after WWII. -[From the dust jacket: "With devastating thoroughness, Manhattan explains how -the Popes stole the wealth of the world through the centuries. He exposes the -incredible tricks played on Kings, and the Papal involvement with the -Bolsheviks. You will read with amazement the list of corporations in Catholic -hands, and see why the papacy claims ownership of the Americas!" - -The Vatican in World Politics by Avro Manhattan, 1949 Rare/Out-of-Print -Hardcover, 0444 pages, Order #00512 $25.00 - -Manhattan's Magnum Opus. This book does not deal with the Catholic Church as -a faith or religious system. It is a profound documented study of the Vatican -as a State, a government, and a world-wide political organization in the last -fifty years. - -The Vatican's Holocaust by Avro Manhattan, In Print Paperback, 0000 pages, -Order #00661 $8.00 - -Vatican sponsored slaughter of Orthodox Serbs by Catholic Croats prior to -WWII? - -The Washington-Moscow-Vatican Alliance by Avro Manhattan, In Print Paperback, -0000 pages, Order #00658 $12.00 - -Vatican Imperialism in the Twentieth Century by Avro Manhattan, 1965 -Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0414 pages, Order #00448 $35.00 - -"For those who believe that Imperialism is on the wane, ..(this book).. is not -only an eye-opener--it is a great shocker. For Imperialism, far from being on -the decline, is very much on the ascendant. I am referring to the Imperialism -of the Catholic Church."--from the Preface by Lord Aleander of Hillsborough, -Leader of her Majesty's Opposition in the House of Lords 1964 and President of -Britain's Council of Protestant Churches. - -Vietnam: Why Did We Go? by Avro Manhattan, In Print Paperback, 0000 pages, -Order #00660 $7.00 - -Expos - of Pope Pius' post WWII abortive anti-communist crusade. - -The Suppressed Truth About the Assassination of Abraham Lincoln by Burke -McCarty (Ex-Romanist), Reprint Edition, In Print Hardcover, 0253 pages, Order -#00669 $5.00 - -Vatican-Royalist plot to assassinate Lincoln? Protestant-Masonic enthusiast -traces assassination to the "Holy Alliance", "high contracting parties" of the -Congress of Vienna and their secret Treaty of Verona. - -The Babington Plot: Jesuit Intrigue in Elizabethan England by J. E. C. -Shepherd, In Print Paperback, 0040 pages, Order #00575 $9.95 - -The Footprints of the Jesuits: "The Jesuits, by their very calling, by the -very essence of their institution, are bound to seek, by every means, right or -wrong, the destruction of Protestantism. This is the condition of their -existence, the duty they must fulfill, or cease to be Jesuits" by R. W. -Thompson, Ex-Secretary of the Navy, 1895 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0509 -pages, Order #00534 $75.00 - -When anti-Catholicism was in flower? - -Babylon Mystery Religion: Ancient and Modern by Ralph Edward Woodrow, 1966 In -Print Paperback, 0153 pages, Order #00554 $6.00 - ->From the cover: "How, when, why, and where paganism was mixed -with Christianity to form the Roman Catholic Church." - - - -War Profiteers - - -The Merchants of Death: A Study of the International Armaments Industry by H. -C. Engelbrecht and F. C. Hanighen, 1934 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, 0308 -pages, Order #00630 $18.00 - -Classic expos - of WWI war profiteers including Zaharoff, ace salesman for -Britain's Vickers weapons manufacturer. Especially interesting coverage of -Rothschild involvement. The book that should have prevented World War II? - -War--What For?: "Dedicated to the victims of the civil war industry; that -is, to my brothers and sisters of the working class, the class who furnish the -blood and tears and cripples and corpses in all wars--yet win no victories for -their own class." by George R. Kirkpatrick, 1910 Rare/Out-of-Print Hardcover, -0360 pages, Order #00535 $75.00 - - - -Misc. On Hand - - -Peril and Promise: A Commentary on America by John Chancellor, 1990 In Print -Hardcover, 0176 pages, Order #00558 $12.00 - -The Ruling Class/Conspiracy JFK Assassination Library - - We recently filled an order from a wealthy South African through our -rare/out-of-print service for an exhaustive 1000 plus collection of ruling -class, conspiracy, assassination, intelligence agency, and super-rich -biography books. We can send you a listing that includes book data, approx. -price, availability, and even some capsule reviews! $35.00 - - - - - - - -In Future Issues: -What to Look for in Up-Coming Issues - - - -1. Forgotten Conspirators: Sir Ernest Cassel and Lord Esher - -Popularizers of Carroll Quigley's Tragedy and Hope have failed to follow-up on -this dynamic duo that Quigley called "the greatest wire-pullers of the period -(WWI)". Though a difficult area, one that we have pursued without much -success since 1987, we continue to gather data. - -2. Francis Bacon and the Founding of the Conspiracy - -This long promised research is finally nearing completion. Includes reviews -of important books not yet mentioned in the Project: The Temple and the Lodge -by Michael Baigent and Richard Leigh, Born in Blood: The Lost Secrets of -Freemasonry by John J. Robinson, Bacon Masonry by Trudhope, The Strange Case -of Francis Tidir: Investigated by Parker Woodward, The Murdered Magicians: -The Templars and Their Myth by Peter Partner, Freemasonry Came to America with -Captain John Smith in 1607 by George V. Trudhope and The Early Life of Francis -Bacon: Newly Studied by Parker Woodward. - -3. Who is Behind The Club of Rome? - -A detailed analysis of the original founders for evidence of Crown, Vatican, -or other sponsorship is long overdue as the "environmental, no-growth cult" -gathers steam. - -4. The Bloody Victorians: Myth of "Pax" Britannica - -A review of Queen Victoria's Little Wars by Byron Farwell details a century of -Britain's ruthless conquest of foreign peoples and murderous plundering of -their lands (over 200 military actions) that outdid the "berserker" tradition -of their Viking (Norman) forbearers! Input from an anonymous Supporting -Subscriber. - - - - - - - - Order Form - BOOKS AND BACK ISSUES - Prices and availability subject to change without notice. - Allow 30 days for delivery. No credit. All sales final. - Include check or money order with order or select COD below. - 5% discount for money orders. - No returns except for physical damage. - -Name____________________________________________________________________________ - -Address__________________________________________________________________________ - -City____________________________________________State________________Zip__________ - -Quan. Item/Title/Order Number Price -~DDDDDBDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDRDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDEDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ - 3 : -~DDDDDADDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDWDDDDDDDDDDD~ -Postage & Handling (per order, not per item): - Standard (All Orders) :+ $3.00 - GDDDDDDDDDDD~ - COD ($15.00 if desired) :+ - GDDDDDDDDDDD~ - UPS ($10.00 if desired) :+ - GDDDDDDDDDDD~ - Extra Foreign Postage :+ - ($1.00/item) GDDDDDDDDDDD~ - Subtract Credits :- - (See "Package Deal") GDDDDDDDDDDD~ -You may Total Subscriptions :+ -Deduct GDDDDDDDDDDD~ -5% for Net Amount This Order : -Money order! (See "Free Bonus Books") GDDDDDDDDDDD - - - -the Project -Subscription Form - - - - - - - - - -~MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM -YES!!I want to receive the Project, the executive summary of the on-going -research of a private network dedicated to applying the scientific method to -conspiracy theories of history. Current issues of the Project revolve around -clarifying, elaborating, and testing the hypothesis that a traditionally -London-centered world money cartel, under the patronage of the British Crown, -vies for dominion of world affairs on multiple levels with the Vatican, the -Empire of the City(of London)'s ancient enemy and competing social organic -heir to the mantle of Rome. The Project appears quarterly for social- -political-religious activists, investors, futurologists, students of -geopolitics, students of secret societies and subversion, observers of super- -rich dynasties, students of social organic collective consciousness, and -others who, though not necessarily non-partisan themselves, can benefit from -objective, non-partisan ruling class/conspiracy scholarship. - -Please sign me up for: Date:____________ (Do not neglect!) -~Renewal Subscription ~New Subscription ~Extension Subscription - -~Regular Subscription--$30.00/year ($12.00 Credit) -~Corresponding Subscription--$40.00/year ($18.00 Credit) -~Participating Subscription--$50.00/year ($24.00 Credit) -~Supporting Subscription--$60.00/year ($36.00 Credit) -~Institutions (Libraries, etc.)--$35.00/year -~Airmail Postage Outside the US and Canada--Add $10.00 -~Extension of Subscription (years, type, -amount)__________________________________ - -Note: The cover sheet of this catalog is your order form for subscriptions, -books, pamphlets, and back issues. Please enter the proper subscription -amount and package deal credit amount in the appropriate boxes on the back -page order form. By using the back page order form, you may qualify for a -number of free books! Mail the entire cover sheet with your order including -our mailing label. Correct your address, if necessary. - Explanation of Privileges -Regular Subscription -- Passive, letters read. Corresponding Subscription -- -Letters read and answered privately. Participating Subscription -- Letters -read and responded to in the Project on request. Supporting Subscription -- -Hypotheses pursued in the Project for the benefits of networking when -requested by the subscriber. - - - - - -These books are free gifts for large orders. Choose 4 if your order is -over $50.00. Choose 9 if your order is over $100.00 - - ~They Were White and They Were Slaves by Michael Hoffman II ($5.00) - ~Their God is the Devil: Papal Encyclicals and Freemasonry by Paul -Fisher ($10.00) - ~Holy Blood/Holy Grail by Baigent et. al. ($5.95) - ~Messianic Legacy by Baigent et. al. ($4.95) - ~The Onslaught Against Bible Protestantism by Dr. Ronald Cooke ($5.00) - ~The Rhodes Scholar Expos ---from the Chicago Tribune--Early 1950's -($5.00) - ~The Cult of the All-Seeing Eye by Robert Keith Spencer ($4.00) - ~The Prince and the Paranormal: The Psychic Bloodline of the Royal -Family by John Dale ($15.00) - ~Understanding the New World Order: Preparations for Antichrist's One -World Government by Livesey ($12.00) - ~More Understanding the New Age: Discerning Antichrist and the Occult -Revival by Livesey ($12.00) - ~Leviathan by Hobbes ($5.95) - ~The Presence of the Past by Sheldrake ($10.95) - ~A Real Case Against the Jews by Marcus Eli Ravage ($7.00) - ~The True Authorship of the New Testament by Reuchlin ($6.00) - ~The Book of Martyrs by Foxe ($5.00) - ~The Brotherhood by Knight ($10.00) - ~What is British Israel by Lasell ($5.00) - ~Report from Iron Mountain ($5.00) - ~Philip Dru: Administrator by Col. House ($7.50) - ~Spiritual Communism ($5.00) - ~Silent Weapons for Quiet Wars ($12.00) - ~The Treachery of Thomas Jefferson by Phau ($7.95) - ~The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion ($6.00) - ~Coin's Financial School by Harvey ($12.00) - ~Kennedy Murder Conspiracy by LaRouche ($3.95) - ~Roman Catholicism UnAmerican by Lambert ($5.00) - ~Crisis in Northern Ireland by Dr. Cooke ($5.00) - ~Paisley and Mystery Babylon by Dr. Cooke ($5.00) - ~The Occult Technology of Power--Anonymous ($8.95) - ~The Truth About Rockefeller: Public Enemy #1 by Dr. Josephson -($4.00) - ~The Vatican-Jesuit Global Conspiracy by Dr. Cooke ($5.00) - ~The Secrets of Masonic Mind Control: Alchemical Psychodrama and the -Processing of Humanity by Michael Hoffman ($5.75) - ~Christopher Columbus was a Spanish Jew by Bro. Nectario ($5.00) - ~The Unheeded Teachings of Jesus Christ: The Strangest Story Never -Told (Scoptsi/Soviet Alliance) by Dr. Josephson ($5.00) - ~The Federal Reserve Conspiracy and the Rockefellers: Their Gold -Corner by Dr Josephson ($7.50) - ~Word Controlled Humans by Harlan ($5.00) - ~Foucault's Pendulum by Umberto Eco ($6.95) - ~Report on the Conspiracy to Rule the World ($5.00) - ~The Suppressed Truth About the Assassination of Lincoln by McCarty, -Ex-Romanist ($5.00) - ~Buckley Family: Wall Street Fabians in the Conservative Movement by -Thompson ($5.00) - ~Mystery Babylon: A Present Day Reality by Don Bell ($7.00) - ~The Unholy Alliance ($6.00) - ~Freemasonry Came to America with Captain John Smith by Trudhope -($15.00) - ~Empire of the City: World Super State by Knuth ($5.00) - ~The Real Story of the Trilateral Commission by Lyndon LaRouche -($8.95) - ~Expel Britain's Kissinger for Treason by Kalimgtis ($8.95) - ~Farewell America (Kennedy Assassination) by Hepburn ($9.95) - ~Two Faces of George Bush (Skull and Bones Secret Society Expos -) by -Antony Sutton ($7.95) - ~Systems Analysis: White Collar Genocide by LaRouche ($6.95) - ~The Mad Khomeini: Treason in Washington ($8.95) - ~Single Back Issues of Conspiracy Digest or Project ($3-9.00 each) - - - - - - A Note On Recommended Reading - -The books, reports, and articles recommended are not without serious faults -from the point-of-view of the Project. Most are guilty of blatant partisan -bias, too often on the basis of ideology, religion, race, class, interest -group, etc. Unfortunately, by its nature, ruling class research is not and -probably never will be solely the province of disinterested scholars. -However, keep in mind that the bootlicking, lying court historians -cultivate only the appearance of objectivity and, therefore, deserve even -less credit than some of the partisan authors we have recommended. - -The Project hypothesis is unique in ruling class-conspiracy literature. -None of the authors recommended present the Project theory. The -recommended reading simply contributes facts, research leads, evidence, -testimony, insights, theorizing, and speculation relevant to the Project's -progress toward uncovering the objective nature of the ruling class- -conspiracy or power organism(s). Do not judge the Project theory by the -readings recommended. We recommend many authors not for objective -information, but for insight into the propaganda of the social power -organism which holds them in thrall. For the evolving Project theory -consult only the Project back issues, especially the August 1985 Issue -($9.00) for the original theory nd the Winter-Spring 1989-90 Issue ($9.00) -for a major revision of working hypothesis. - - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/pull.tab b/conspiracy_files/pull.tab deleted file mode 100644 index be1369e..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/pull.tab +++ /dev/null @@ -1,53 +0,0 @@ -In Cecil Adams' latest column, he tackles the subject of saving pop-can tabs -to pay for time on kidney dialysis machines. I've omitted the somewhat -rambling question, but here is the text of Cecil's response: - ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - . . . So-called redemption rumors have been floating around at least since -the 1950s and probably earlier. Before kidney dialysis came along you -typically were told to save cigarette packs to buy somebody time on an iron -lung -- one of your classic sick bargains. - Most such stories were false, but not all. For example, from 1948 till -1979 the makers of Vets Dog Food would make a one- to two-cent donation to an -outfit that trained seeing-eye dogs for each Vets label redeemed. Today Heinz -baby food labels can be redeemed to benefit children's hospitals and -Campbell's soup labels can be used to buy school equipment. - The kidney dialysis legend may have started with the Betty Crocker coupon -program run by General Mills. Most folks redeemed the coupons for kitchen -utensils and stuff, but beginning in 1969 General Mills OK'd several -fund-raising campaigns in which coupons were used to purchase some 300 kidney -dialysis machines. The company soon stopped dialysis drives due partly to -complaints that it was "trading in human misery." But the idea evidently -survived in the public mind, with one twist: the medium of exchange was somehow -switched to pop-can pull tabs. - The story was so persistent that in 1988 the kidney and pop can people -decided to play along. Today if you walk into a Reynolds Aluminum recycling -center with a pile of pull tabs and say they're for "kidney dialysis," the -staff will nod knowingly, exchange winks, and send a donation to the National -Kidney Foundation. However, the donation will *not* pay for dialysis, because -there's no need. Medicaid picks up 80 percent of the cost of dialysis and -state programs and private insurance typically cover the rest. Instead, the -donation goes to kidney research. - So saving pull tabs isn't a complete waste of time. But let's make one -thing clear: *there's nothing special about pull tabs*. You'd save yourself a -heap o' trouble and make a lot more money if you recycled the whole can. The -Reynolds and kidney foundation people have tried to get that point across with -a poster showing a red Ghostbusters-type slash through a cartoon of someone -trying to detach a pull tab from a can. The headline says, "Keep Tabs on Your -Cans." - But the public hasn't gotten the message. Supposedly responsible people --- e.g., the honchos at your school -- will organize pull tab collection drives -without even bothering to get the whole story. Urban legends expert Jan -Brunvand reports that in 1989 a Minneapolis VFW post organized a pull tab -collection drive for the local Ronald McDonald House. When Brunvand asked the -organizers why they didn't tell people to save whole cans, they lamely replied -that there were "hygiene problems" and that people liked mailing in the tabs, -even though the postage often exceeded the value of the aluminum. In other -words, it's not important to *do* good as long as people *feel* good. -Sometimes I don't think we have enough common sense in this country to fill a -teacup. - -+-----------------------------------------------------------------------------+ -| David P. Mikkelson Digital Equipment Corporation Culver City, CA USA | -+-----------------------------------------------------------------------------+ diff --git a/conspiracy_files/radiofrq.lhl b/conspiracy_files/radiofrq.lhl deleted file mode 100644 index a75d710..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/radiofrq.lhl +++ /dev/null @@ -1,128 +0,0 @@ - - THE NEXT SOVIET "SPUTNIK": - STRATEGIC RADIO-FREQUENCY ASSAULT WEAPONS - ========================================= - - by Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr. - May 26, 1987 - Soviet military technology is nearing the point of catching a -Gramm-Rudmanized U.S, strategically flat-footed. The new Soviet -weapons are fairly described as a "Sputnik of the 1980s"; they are -radio-frequency assault weapons suited for use against both -tactical and strategic targets. For a large portion of Soviet -strategic targets these new assault weapons are as deadly as -nuclear warheads. - Back in 1982, when EIR was outlining the feasibility of what -later became known as the Strategic Defense Initiative (SDI), EIR -was already looking at the possibility of such weapons becoming -strategic weapons, although we proposed then that such weapons -were a bit further down the road than SDI as such. - When the Soviets falsely accused the U.S. of intending to use -a space-based SDI system as a strategic assault capability against -the Russian empire, the Soviets were admitting that their own -version of "SDI," on which thay had been working since at least -1962, included such a radio-frequency beam capability. - Then, as a by-product of our research into certain crucial -features of the physiology of human brain functions, during -1983, we found ourselves in areas of what is called "optical -biophysics," which led us to mapping out the possibility of -devising radiofrequency technologies which could do a variety of -desirable and also unpleasant things. Among the unpleasant effects -possible, was the killing of badly behaving cancer tissue, or -healthy persons, with a remarkable low wattage on the target area. - Gradually, with the aid of various specialists we pieced -together the critical features of the method, and learned enough -to permit the design of such weapons. During 1986, we had the -opportunity to test out the principle of such a weapon's design. -What was astonishing to us was the relative ease with with such a -weapon could be deployed. After this, we took Soviet threats to -use such weapons very seriously. - We consulted with both scientists and military professionals -on both sides of the Atlantic. With scientists, we worked on -related areas of technology, including our research into methods -of biological research needed for mastering AIDS. With military -specialists, we consulted on the new Soviet military options for -attacks into Western Europe made feasible by use of such weapons -for tactical operations and strategic assaults. - The gist of the feasibility of anti-personnel radio-frequency -weapons, is that all living processes are harmonically tuned to -specific electromagnetic pulses. The DNA of the cell, for -example, absorbs energy at specific lower frequencies, and emits -coherent pulses, somewhat like laser action, one quantum at a -time, within the ultraviolet spectrum. All aspects of living -processes have characteristic, harmonically ordered tuning. - This principle may be used for fundamental biological -research into aspects of living processes otherwise not -understood. It can be used to develop cures for such diseases as -cancer or AIDS. It can also be used as the basis for design of -extraordinarily efficient weapons, against unwanted hordes of -insects, or persons. These weapons do not depend upon the much -less efficient, lower-technology use of microwave weapons. Very -low wattage per square meter on targets is sufficient. - The Soviets began to reveal much more, as they disclosed -more and more of the details of Marshal Nikolai Ogarkov's prewar -mobilization program, "perestroika." They revealed much more -by the kinds of concessions Marshal Ogarkov et al. permitted -Premier Mikhail Gorbachov to offer as "bait" to the United -States, in efforts to lure the U.S. government into a "Zero -Option" agreement. Since we know--contrary to many wishful Western -strategic analysts and others--that Moscow is determined to win a -strategic confrontation with the United States a few years ahead, -we had to focus on the kinds of decisive, almost irreversible -advantages Moscow would gain from--say--a 1990 implementation of -the proposed "Zero Option" agreements. - Soviet radio-frequency weapons came prominently into focus in -Soviet forward war-planning for the early 1990s. - The crucial point is, that using the kinds of -radio-frequency weapons we know could be produced, Soviet -military intelligence service's Spetsnaz "special forces" troops, -operating deep inside Western European territory, could use -"hand-carry" weapons such as compact nuclear bombs and -radio-frequency weapons to take out most of the approximately 250 -key strategic military and logistical targets we had earlier -assumed were targets for Soviet missiles' warheads. - Instead of a Soviet GSDD force's tank assault into Germany, -we must expect a major role by Soviet Spetsnaz and other irregular -forces behind allied lines, paving the way for an airborne -assault, using Soviet tanks essentially for occupation forces, -rather than forces of the initial assault. Compact nuclear -bombs, in some cases, plus radio-frequency weapons, would make -the difference. Soviet nuclear-missile arsenals would play a -part in the assault, but a smaller portion than might be -otherwise assumed. - In this area of technology, the U.S. and its allies are -potentially ahead, but only potentially. - Coming issues of EIR will be devoted to unveiling more of -this technology, in the same way we campaigned for adoption of -what became SDI back in 1982. - - - PROGRAM TO PUSH RADIO-FREQUENCY WEAPONS, - AS WE PUSHED WHAT BECAME THE SDI - ======================================== - - by Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr. - - It is now urgent that we present the case for U.S. and allied -development of radio-frequency weapons, in the manner we -popularized the idea of what became SDI/TDI. - -1. Low-wattage radio-frequency pulses: Devices to kill or - cure a living process. - -2. Obvious applications as weapons. (Some key secrets not - mentioned openly) - -3. Soviet commitments to use of radio-frequency assault - weapons as substitutes for some uses of missile-borne - nuclear warheads. (Soviet statements directly and - indirectly referencing this.) - -4. Role in cancer and AIDS research. - -5. Need to devise defenses against Soviet use of such - weapons-systems. - - - --30-- - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/realist.art b/conspiracy_files/realist.art deleted file mode 100644 index 1b5a141..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/realist.art +++ /dev/null @@ -1,340 +0,0 @@ -Article: 7723 of alt.conspiracy -Path: ns-mx!uunet!decwrl!sgi!cdp -From: bcclark@igc.org -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Wh -Message-ID: <1299600005@igc.org> -Date: 30 Sep 91 21:52:00 GMT -References: -Sender: notes@igc.org (Notesfile to Usenet Gateway) -Lines: 325 -Nf-ID: #R:rich.685326234@pencil:-951371514:cdp:1299600005:000:19650 -Nf-From: cdp.UUCP!bcclark Sep 30 14:52:00 1991 - - -The Kennedy Assassination -The Nixon-Bush Connection? -By Paul Kangas - -A newly discovered FBI document reveals that George Bush was -directly involved in the 1963 murder of President John Kennedy. The -document places Bush working with the now-famous CIA agent, Felix -Rodriguez, recruiting right-wing Cuban exiles for the invasion of -Cuba. It was Bush's CIA job to organize the Cuban community in -Miami for the invasion. The Cubans were trained as marksmen by the -CIA. Bush at that time lived in Texas. Hopping from Houston to Miami -weekly, Bush spent 1960 and '61 recruiting Cubans in Miami for the -invasion. That is how he met Felix Rodriguez. -You may remember Rodriguez as the _Iran-contra_ CIA agent -who received the first phone call telling the world the CIA plane -flown by Gene Hasenfus had crashed in Nicaragua. As soon as -Rodriguez heard that the plane crashed, he called his long-time CIA -supervisor, George Bush. Bush denied being in the _contra_ loop, but -investigators recently obtained copies of Oliver North's diary, which -documents Bush's role as a CIA supervisor of the _contra_ supply -network. -In 1988 Bush told Congress he knew nothing about the illegal -supply flights until 1987, yet North's diary shows Bush at the first -planning meeting Aug. 6, 1985. Bush's "official" log placed him -somewhere else. Such double sets of logs are intended to hide Bush's -real role in the CIA; to provide him with "plausible deniability." The -problem is, it fell apart because too many people, like North and -Rodriguez, have kept records that show Bush's CIA role back to the -1961 invasion of Cuba. (_Source: The Washington Post, 7/10/90_). -That is exactly how evidence was uncovered placing George -Bush working with Felix Rodriguez when JFK was killed. A memo -from FBI head J. Edgar Hoover was found, stating that, "Mr. George -Bush of the CIA had been briefed on November 23rd, 1963 about the -reaction of anti-Castro Cuban exiles in Miami to the assassination -of President Kennedy. (_Source: The Nation, 8/13/88_). -On the day of the assassination Bush was in Texas, but he -denies knowing exactly where he was. Since he had been the -supervisor for the secret Cuban teams, headed by former Cuban -police commander Felix Rodriguez, since 1960, it is likely Bush was -also in Dallas in 1963. Several of the Cubans he was supervising as -dirty-tricks teams for Nixon, were photographed in the Zagruder -film. -In 1959 Rodriguez was a top cop in the Cuban government under -Batista. When Batista was overthrown and fled to Miami, Rodriguez -went with him, along with Frank Sturgis and Rafael Quintero. -Officially, Rodriguez didn't join the CIA until 1967, after the CIA -invasion of Cuba, in which he participated, and the assassination of -JFK. But records recently uncovered show he actually joined the CIA -in 1961 for the invasion of Cuba when he was recruited by George -Bush. That is how Rodriguez claims he became a "close personal -friend of Bush." -Then "officially" Rodriguez claims he quit the CIA in 1976, -just after he was sent to prison for his role in the Watergate -burglary. However, according to _Rolling Stone_ reporters Kohn & -Monks (11/3/88), Rodriguez still goes to CIA headquarters monthly -to receive assignments and have his blue 1987 bulletproof Cadillac -serviced. Rodriguez was asked by a _Rolling Stone_ reporter where -he was the day JFK was shot, and claims he can't remember. -George Bush claims he never worked for the CIA until he was -appointed director by former Warren Commission director and then -President Jerry Ford, in 1976. Logic suggests that is highly unlikely. -Of course, Bush has a company duty to deny being in the CIA. The CIA -is a secret organization. No one ever admits to being a member. The -truth is that Bush has been a top CIA official since before the 1961 -invasion of Cuba, working with Felix Rodriguez. Bush may deny his -actual role in the CIA in 1959, but there are records in the files of -Rodriguez and others involved in the Bay of Pigs invasion of Cuba -that expose Bush's role. The corporations would not put somebody in -charge of all the state secrets held by the CIA unless he was -experienced and well trained in the CIA. (_Source: Project Censored -Report, Feb 1989, Dr Carl Jensen, Sonoma State College_). -Recently I interviewed former CIA liaison officer L. Fletcher -Prouty. He is a consultant for the excellent new movie on how the -CIA killed JFK, being made by Oliver Stone. He told me that one of -the projects he did for the CIA was in 1961 to deliver US Navy ships -from a Navy ship yard to the CIA agents in Guatemala planning the -invasion of Cuba. He said he delivered three ships to a CIA agent -named George Bush, who had the 3 ships painted to look like they -were civilian ships. That CIA agent then named the 3 ships after: his -wife, his home town and his oil company. He named the ships: -Barbara, Houston & Zapata. Any book on the history of the Bay of Pigs -will prove the names of those 3 ships. Again, this is more finger -prints of George Bush's involvement in the Bay of Pigs invasion. Yet -Bush denies his role in this great adventure. Why would Bush be so -shy about his role in this war? What is the secret? Is there -something dirty about this war that Bush & Nixon don't want the -public to know about? -Answer: Yes there is. The same people involved in the Bay of -Pigs were the people involved in the Watergate burglary. Why was -the Watergate burgalarized [sic]? The CIA was trying to plug up a -possible news leak. They were trying to stop the Democrats from -publishing the photos of Hunt & Sturgis under arrest for the murder -of JFK. May 7, 1977, SF Chronicle. -Presently, there is a law suit attempting to force the -government to release the records about the Bay of Pigs invasion. -Why are those documents still secret? Why are they locked in the -National Archives along with all the photos from [the] Dallas -assassination of JFK? Why are the 4000 hours of Watergate tapes in -which Nixon is babbling about the mysterious connections between -the Bay of Pigs, Dallas and Watergate also being sealed in the -National Archives? Is it because all three incidents are connected? -Yes. We must demand the secret files on these 3 cases be released -now. For a copy of the petition to release the files, please write to: -Paul Kangas, private investigator, POB 422644, SF, Ca 94142. -Thanks to Oliver Stone's blockbuster new movie on JFK there is -now sufficient national movement to reopen all these cases. The -White House fears Stone's new movie so much that they have hired -more CIA journalists to slander the movie & Stone. Don't fall for it. -Every serious investigator now agrees that Oswald did not -shoot JFK. That James Earl Ray did not shoot Dr. Martin Luther King -and that Sirhan Sirhan did not shoot Robert Kennedy. These cases -must be reopened so that Sirhan and Ray can be set free. The only bar -that keeps Sirhan in prison is the tremendous anti-arab racism in -Americans: in both blacks & whites. -According to a biography of Richard Nixon, his close personal -and political ties with the Bush family go back to 1941 when Nixon -claims he read an ad in an L A. newspaper, placed by a wealthy group -of businessmen, led by Preston Bush, the father of George Bush. They -wanted a young, malleable candidate to run for Congress. Nixon -applied for the position and won the job. Nixon became a mouthpiece -for the Bush group. (_Source: Freedom Magazine, 1986, L.F. Prouty_). -In fact, Preston Bush is credited with creating the winning ticket of -Eisenhower-Nixon in 1952.(_Source: George Bush, F. Green, -Hipocrene, 1988_). -Newly discovered FBI documents prove that Jack Ruby has been -an employee of Richard Nixon since 1947. That that [sic] FBI -document Ruby is listed as working as a spy & hit man for Nixon. On -Nov. 22, 63 Ruby was seen by a women who knew him well, Julian -Ann Mercer, approximately an hour before the arrival of JFK's -motorcade, unloading a man carrying a rifle in a case at the Grassy -Knoll from his car. Ruby later was seen on national TV killing a -witness who could link Nixon & Bush to the killing of JFK: Oswald. -_On the Trail of the Assassins_, Garrison, p xiii. -Richard Nixon was Vice President from 1952 until 1960. In -fact. Nixon was given credit for planning _Operation 40_, the secret -1961 invasion of Cuba, during his 1959 campaign for President After -Batista was kicked out by the starving people of Cuba, and Fidel -Castro came to power, Castro began telling American corporations -they would have to pay Cuban employees decent wages. Even worse, -Pepsi Cola was told it would now have to pay world market prices -for Cuban sugar. -Pepsi, Ford Motor Co., Standard Oil and the Mafia drug dealers -decided Fidel had to be removed since his policies of requiring -corporations to pay market wages was hurting their profits. So the -corporations asked then Vice-President Nixon to remove Fidel. Nixon -promised he would, just as soon as he'd won the 1960 elections -against some underdog, an unknown Democrat named John Kennedy. It -would be an easy victory for Nixon. The polls had Nixon winning by a -landslide. Besides, Kennedy was a Catholic, and Americans would no -more elect a Catholic President than they would elect a woman, a -black or a Jew. This was 1959. -Nixon told Pepsi, Standard Oil and other corporations who lost -property given back to the farmers of Cuba, that if they would help -him win, he would authorize an invasion to remove Castro. To further -impress contributors to his campaign, then Vice-President Nixon -asked the CIA to create _Operation 40_, a secret plan to invade -Cuba, just as soon as he won. -The CIA pul Texas millionaire and CIA agent George Bush in -charge of recruiting Cuban exiles into the CIA's invasion army. Bush -was working with another Texas oilman, Jack Crichton, to help him -with the invasion. A fellow Texan, Air Force General Charles Cabel, -was asked to coordinate the air cover for the invasion. -Most of the CIA leadership around the invasion of Cuba seems -to have been people from Texas. A whole Texan branch of the CIA is -based in the oil business. If we trace Bush's background in the Texas -oil business we discover his two partners in the oil-barge leasing -business: Texan Robert Mosbacher and Texan James Baker. Mosbacher -is now Secretary of Commerce and Baker is Secretary of State, the -same job Dulles held when JFK was killed. (Source: _Common Cause -magazine_, 3-4/90). -On the Watergate tapes, June 23, 1972, referred to in the -media as the "smoking gun" conversation, Nixon and his Chief of -Staff, H.R. Haldeman, discussed how to stop the FBI investigation -into the CIA Watergate burglary. They were worried that the -investigation would expose their conection to "the Bay of Pigs -thing." Haldeman, in his book _The Ends of Power_, reveals that -Nixon always used code words when talking about the 1963 murder -of JFK. Haldeman said Nixon would always refer to the assassination -as "the Bay of Pigs." -On that transcript we find Nixon discussing the role of George -Bush's partner, Robert Mosbacher, as one of the Texas fundraisers -for Nixon. On the tapes Nixon keeps refering to the "Cubans" and the -"Texans." The "Texans" were Bush, Mosbacher and Baker. This is -another direct link between Bush and evidence linking Nixon and Bush -to the Kennedy assassination. -In the same discussion Nixon links "the Cubans," "the Texans," -"Helms," "Hunt," "Bernard Barker," Robert "Mosbacher" and "the Bay of -Pigs." Over and over on the Watergate tapes, these names come up -around the discussion of the photos from Dallas that Nixon was -trying to obtain when he ordered the CIA to burglarize the -Watergate. (_Source: Three Men and a Barge", Teresa Riordan, -Common Cause magazine, March/April 1990, and San Francisco -Chronicle, May 7,1977, interview with Frank Sturgis in which he -stated that "the reason we burglarized the Watergate was because -Nixon was interested in stopping news leaking related to the photos -of our role in the assassination of President John Kennedy."_) -After Nixon's landslide victory in 1972, he knew he had to -centralize all power into the White House to keep his faction in -power, not only to hold power, but to prevent the media from digging -into how he secretly shot his way into the White House, just like -Hitler shot his way into control of Germany. The first thing Nixon did -was to demand signed resignations of his entire government. -"Eliminate everyone," he told John Ehrlichman about reappointment, -"except George Bush. Bush will do anything for our cause." (Source: -_Pledging Allegiance_, Sidney Blumenthal.) -The reason why Bush will 'do anything" is because his hands -have as much of Kennedy's blood on them as do Nixon's, Hunt's, -Sturgis's, Felix Rodriguez's and Gerald Ford's. This White House gang -fears that if the public ever realizes how they shot their wav into -power it could set off a spark that would destroy their fragile fraud -and land them in jail. -Other famous Watergate members of the CIA invasion that -Bush recruited were Frank Sturgis, E. Howard Hunt, Bernard Barker -and Rafael Quintero. Quintero has said publicly that if he ever told -what he knew about Dallas and the Bay of Pigs, "It would be the -biggest scandal ever to rock the nation." -Meanwhile, in 1960, Preston Bush was running Nixon's -campaign. Nixon was sent to South Vietnam to assure the French- -connection government there that if France pulled out, the U.S. would -step in to protect the drug trade from the GoIden Triangle. (_Source: -Fronrtline, 1988, "Guns. Drugs and the CIA"; Alexander Cockburn. -"Cocaine, the CIA and Air America," S.F. Examiner, Feb. 2, '91; The -Politics of Heroin in Southeast Asia, Alfred McCoy, 1972._) -In 1959, Vice President Nixon was flying all over the world, -acting just like presidential material. It was an easy race for Nixon. -Congressman Jerry Ford was doing a great job fundraising for Nixon, -as was George Bush. The rich loved Nixon. The media picked up every -bone Nixon tossed out to them. The biggest problem was that Nixon -was afraid to speak openly of his plan to invade Cuba. The plan was a -secret. No sense in alerting Cuba to the coming invasion. But Kennedy -was taking a harder line on Cuba than Nixon, because Kennedy was -not aware of the corporate/CIA planned invasion. -Nixon lost the 1960 race by the smallest margin in history. At -first Bush, Nixon, Cabel and Hunt decided to just go ahead with the -invasion, without informing President Kennedy. Then, at the last -second, at 4 a.m., just two hours before the invasion was set to go, -General Cabel called JFK and asked for permission to provide U.S. air -cover for the CIA invasion. Kennedy said no. -The CIA was furious with JFK but decided to go ahead with -their private invasion anyway. Due to poor intelligence, the CIA -landed at the worst possible beach. A swamp. The invasion failed. -The CIA lost 15 of its best men, killed, with another 1100 in Cuban -prisons. It was the worst single blow the CIA ever suffered. -(_Source: F. Howard Hunt, Give Us This Day._) -Bush, Nixon and Hunt blamed Cabel for asking Kennedy and -blamed Kennedy for saying no. They were livid with anger. Nixon's -corporate sponsors ordered JFK to make any deal necessary to -recover the 1100 CIA agents imprisoned in Cuba. JFK did. Once the -CIA had its well-trained Cubans back, they decided to continue the -invasion of Cuba just as soon as they could get rid of that S.O.B. -Kennedy. -The 1964 election was fast approaching. Nixon was running -against Kennedy again. Bush, Ford and Nixon knew that they had to -get rid of JFK now, or else the Kennedy clan, with Robert and Ted in -the wings, could control the White House until 1984. They decided -not to wait until '84 to get back in the White House. The Cuban teams -of "shooters" began following Kennedy from city to city looking for a -window of opportunity to shoot from. They came close in Chicago, -but couldn't get the cooperation of Mayor Daley. -But in Dallas they had an ace. The mayor was the brother of -General Cabel, whom the CIA blamed for the failure of the invasion. -The general prevailed on his brother, Earl, and the motorcade was -changed to pass the grassy knoll at 7 m.p.h. Hunt and Sturgis shot -JFK from the grassy knoll. They were arrested, photographed and -seen by 15 witnesses. But the media turned a blind eye to the photos, -and for 25 years the world has been searching for the truth. -On the day JFK was murdered, Nixon, Hunt and some of the -Watergate crew were photographed in Dallas, as were a group of -Cubans, one holding an umbrella up, like a signal, next to the -President's limo just as Kennedy was shot. The Cubans can be seen -holding up the signal umbrella in the Zapruder film and dozens of -stills taken during the assassination. After the murder they can be -seen calmly walking away. -Nixon denied he was in Dallas that day, but new photos and -stories prove he was there. Nixon claimed to the FBI he couldn't -remember where he was when JFK was killed. (_Source: FBI memo, -Feb. 23, 1964, published in Coup d'etat in America, Weberman & -Canfield_). Bush, too, claims he can't remember where he was. Jack -Anderson did a TV special in 1988 proving beyond any shadow of -doubt that two of the tramps arrested in Dallas behind the grassy -knoll were Hunt and Sturgis. -After the murder, former Vice President Nixon asked President -Lyndon Johnson to appoint Nixon's friend, former FBI agent Jerry -Ford, to run the Warren Commission. Nixon also asked LBJ to appoint -Nixon's long-time supporter, Judge Earl Warren, to head the -Commission. LBJ agreed. Ford interviewed all the witnesses and -decided which ones would be heard and which ones eliminated. -It is no coincidence that Nixon selected Ford as his Vice -President after Spiro Agnew was ousted. When Nixon himself got -busted in the Watergate scandal, Earl Warren offered to set up -another special commission if it would help get him out of trouble -again. Ford, of course, pardoned Nixon for the Watergate burglary but -Nixon is still not out of the woods. There are 4000 hours of -Watergate tape. On the June 23, 1972, discussions with John -Ehrlichman and Haldeman there is clear evidence that Nixon is openly -"confessing" to hiring Hunt to kill JFK. That is why the Watergate -"investigation" went into secret session after Congress heard some -of the tapes. This is why only 12 hours of 4000 hours have been -released to the public. -Did Congress realize that Nixon and Bush had openly discussed -killing JFK for stopping the air cover for the Bay of Pigs invasion of -Cuba? Remember, Nixon taped virtually every discussion he had with -anyone in his inner circle, including Bush, in order to blackmail -people later. There is a photo of Bush reporting to Nixon in the White -House in 1968. It will be interesting to see what they were talking -about on that day, when the full 4000 hours are finally released. The -key to unlocking the secrets behind the 1963 murder of JFK is hidden -in the 3988 hours of unreleased White House tapes. -Bush was in Dallas the day Reagan was shot. (_Source: George -Bush, F. Green, 1988._) That must have given Bush a flashback to -November 22,1963. - - - - -Paul Kangas is a private investigator in California. This article -is reprinted from _The Realist_ with permission. - -Note: The poster is not the author. The "reprint" mentioned here -was published in _Rights_ magazine. The author provided -additions that are not in either version. - -Brian Clark -bcclark@igc.org - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/rfk.ass b/conspiracy_files/rfk.ass deleted file mode 100644 index 7ead05d..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/rfk.ass +++ /dev/null @@ -1,268 +0,0 @@ -Article: 14431 of alt.conspiracy -Xref: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu alt.conspiracy.jfk:1002 alt.conspiracy:14431 -Path: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu!ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!moe.ksu.ksu.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!mips!mips!munnari.oz.au!metro!seagoon.newcastle.edu.au!cc.newcastle.edu.au!ccasm -From: ccasm@cc.newcastle.edu.au -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy.jfk,alt.conspiracy -Subject: RFK ASSASSINATION - PART 1 -Message-ID: <1992Apr24.171939.1@cc.newcastle.edu.au> -Date: 24 Apr 92 07:19:39 GMT -Sender: news@seagoon.newcastle.edu.au -Organization: University of Newcastle, AUSTRALIA -Lines: 73 - - - From: Assassination in Our Time, by Sandy Lesberg - -------------------------------------------- - ROBERT FRANCIS KENNEDY -___________________________________________________________________________ - -Born November 20, 1925 Brookline, Massachusetts -Died June 5, 1968 Los Angeles, California - -U.S. Senator from New York; campaigned for Democratic nomination for 1968 -presedential election; former Attourney general under his brother, President -John F. Kennedy - -Alleged assassin: -Sirhan Bishara Sirhan, 26 years old, born in Palestine ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - -With tragic prophecy, John F. Kennedy once said,"I ran for Congress to take the -place of my brother Joe. If anything happens to me, Bobby will take my place. -And if Bobby gives out, there is Teddy coming along." So it was that Robert -Francis Kennedy, 42 years old, seventh of Rose and Joseph Kennedy's nine -children, and with his two older brothers dead before him, set out to become -president of the United States. - -Robert Kennedy's whole life had been geared for the challenge of politics. -After servingin the Navy, he graduated from the University of Virginia Law -School and, by the age of 27, had already served as a prosecutor for the -Criminal Division of the U.S. Justice Department and managed his brother -John's campaign for a seat in the U.S. Senate. He then worked for the Senate -Permanenant Investigations Subcommittee, chaired by Senator Joseph McCarthy, -and in a reversal of roles which would from then on catagorise him in some eyes -as ruthless, he became chief council for a sub-committee investigating the same -Senator McCarthy and his practices of communist "witch hunting". He also gained -national status as the man who convicted teamsters' union boss Jimmy Hoffa. -Following John Kennedy's successful campaign for president in 1960, he became a -ttourney general of the United States, offering, as many felt, a sober and -substantial balance to some of the more casual activities of Camelot. - -After his brother's death he became U.S. senator from New York, waging a -grueling and deft campaign against a popular and well-respected Republican -incumbent, Senator Kenneth Keating. It was during this time that his own -political focus began to come clear. From a pragmatic campaign organiser and -political wheeler-dealer that had catyagoride his behind-the-scenes behaviour -with his brother John, he gradually found his own unique roots with the people, -transforming him inot an idealistic humanitarian whose political drive evolved -from responding to the desparate needs of the oppressed. - -When Lyndon Johnson removed himself from the 1968 presidential race, Kennedy -declared his candidacy. His rapid move to the head of the field was spurred by -his seemingly magical ability to communicate to an electorate that apparently -was ready for his brand of idealism, his visions of conferring dignity to the -dispossessed of America. He often expressed his political creed by quoting, -"Some men see things as they are and say why. I dream things that never were -and say, why not." - -He had just won the vital Californian primary; shortly after midnight on June -5, Kennedy was addressing a crowd at a victory celebration in the Embassy -Ballroom of the Ambassador Hotel in downtown Los Angeles. - -The large room was packed with exuberant campaign workers and supporters who -crowded around the stage where a jubilant Kennedy, his wife Ethel, standing -near him, was saying a few words of thanks to his workers and volunteers and -offering congratulations to his Democratic opponent, Senator Eugene McCarthy. -He also emphasised his gratitude to Cesar Chavez, leader of the migrant farm -workers, whose cause Kennedy had strongly espoused and on whose behalf Ethel -Kennedy had become involved. - - - -[Part 2 to follow] - -from Big Al. - - -Article: 14561 of alt.conspiracy -Xref: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu alt.conspiracy.jfk:1061 alt.conspiracy:14561 -Path: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu!ns-mx!uunet!munnari.oz.au!metro!seagoon.newcastle.edu.au!cc.newcastle.edu.au!ccasm -From: ccasm@cc.newcastle.edu.au -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy.jfk,alt.conspiracy -Subject: RFK ASSASSINATION - PART 3 (final) -Message-ID: <1992Apr29.143737.1@cc.newcastle.edu.au> -Date: 29 Apr 92 04:37:37 GMT -Sender: news@seagoon.newcastle.edu.au -Organization: University of Newcastle, AUSTRALIA -Lines: 57 - -from: Assassination in Our Time by Sandy Lesberg - -------------------------------------------------- - ROBERT FRANCIS KENNEDY -____________________________________________________________________________ - -continued from part 2.... - - -Sirhan's weapon has never been test-fired, as is usual with standard police -procedure, to determine whether or not the recovered bullets were all fired -from Sirhan's weapon. In fact, the head of the Los Angeles Police Department -Criminology Laboratory unexplainably refused to test-fire the gun during -investigations. - -A young woman with a white polka-dot dress was seen with Sirhan in the hotel -kitchen but left shortly before Kennedy started out of the Embassy Ballroom. A -campaign worker, Sandy Serrano, saw a woman in a white polka-dot dress, -accompanied by two other people, pass her and enter the hotel while Kennedy was -speaking in the ballroom. Serrano, still outside after the shooting, saw these -same people race out of the hotel and, according to Serrano, the woman in the -polka-dot dress shouted "We shot him! We shot Kennedy!". Cathy Fulmer, a woman -the police produced as a possible suspect, was not identified by Serrano as -the same woman she had seen; Cathy Fulmer was found dead in a motel room -several days after the conviction of Sirhan. There is no conclusive finding -about her death. - -The alleged assassin, Sirhan Bishara, was born March 19, 1944, in Jordan. A -common name for the area, Sirhan means variously "wolf", "wanderer", or "one -who grazes"; Bishara was his father's first name. As is the custom, Sirhan did -not use a family name so at the age of 12, when he came with his parents to the -U.S., for want of a last name, he doubled his first name, to become Sirhan -Bishara Sirhan. The family lived in Pasadena, California, where Sirhan attended -high school and then Pasadena City College for a short time. Slight of frame, -5 feet 2 inches, 120 pounds, he hoped to become a jockey and started -apprenticeship at Hollywood Park as a horse boy. Later, as tensions mounted -between Jordan and Israel over the Palestinians, Sirhan was known to be deeply -concerned over the matter. The occupations and whereabouts of Sirhan are -unclear in the later part of of 1967 and into 1968, but among his belongings -were later found several newspaper clippings which defamed Robert Kennedy, -along with careful records of where Kennedy would be appearing during the -California primary campaign. In his diary was the entry, "Robert Kennedy must -be killed before June 5, 1968." - -In searching for motivations to explain why the Jordanian-born Sirhan would -have attempted to assassinate Senator Kennedy, many people focused on the -Palestinian tensions and the fact that Kennedy strongly supported a pro-Israel -stance. There were the clippings and the diary memos, which lend support to -this idea. However as of this writing, Sirhan is, according to doctors, unable -to recall drawing or firing a gun on June 5. Doctors contend that inability -to recall an act, either conciously or at a subconcious level, can indicate -either a mental disorder or some kind of programming input or behavioural -modification, caused by an external influence acting with deliberation. With no -history of mental disorders, the possibility of a conspiracy involved in -programming the alleged single assassin simply cannot be dismissed ............ - - -from Big Al. - - -Article: 14542 of alt.conspiracy -Xref: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu alt.conspiracy.jfk:1047 alt.conspiracy:14542 -Path: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu!ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!mips!mips!munnari.oz.au!metro!seagoon.newcastle.edu.au!cc.newcastle.edu.au!ccasm -From: ccasm@cc.newcastle.edu.au -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy.jfk,alt.conspiracy -Subject: RFK ASSASSINATION PART 2 -Message-ID: <1992Apr28.131118.1@cc.newcastle.edu.au> -Date: 28 Apr 92 03:11:18 GMT -Sender: news@seagoon.newcastle.edu.au -Organization: University of Newcastle, AUSTRALIA -Lines: 96 - - -From: Assassination in Our Time, by Sandy Lesberg - ------------------------------------------------ - ROBERT FRANCIS KENNEDY - __________________________________________________________________________ - -Continued from Part 1..... - -Leaving the ballroom, Kennedy and his wife with staff and aides, including -athletes Roosevelt "Rosie" Grier and Raffer Johnson, and a local private -body-guard Thane Cesar, made their way into a corridor which would lead them -through a hotel kitchen to another room where a press conference was scheduled. - -Waiting in the narrow, fluorescent-lit kitchen corridor were several television -cameramen; the maitre-d'hotel Carl Uecker, and hotel employees Jesus Perez and -Juan Romero. Also waiting was Sirhan Bishara Sirhan, armed with a .22-caliber -eight-shot Iver Johnson pistol. Each man waited for his own purpose. - -Shaking hands as he went, Kennedy was moving slowly down the corridor when -Sirhan fired: once, twice, crying out something unintelligible. He fired all -eight shots before he was tackled from every side to screams of "Rafer, get the -gun -- get the fucking gun!" Kennedy lay mortally wounded and five others in -the corridor sustained bullet wounds. Rafer Johnson and Rosie Grier had grabbed -Sirhan as much to protect him from the shocked and furious crowd as to subdue -him. Ethel Kennedy knelt by her husband, trying to keep the crushing crowd -away. Kennedy's only words were, "How bad is it?" Juan Romero placed a rosary -in his hands. Kennedy had been hit by three bullets, two entering his armpit -and another entering his right mastoid from behind his left ear. He was rushed -in an ambulance to Los Angeles Central Receiving Hospital for massive brain -surgery. The damage, however, was too great and Senator Robert F. Kennedy died. - - -=============================================================================== -.----------------------------------. [Among the several photos of RFK with his -| | brothers and family is one standing with -| | his wife at the Ambassador Hotel, June 5, -| ^^^^^^^ | making his victory speech, minutes before -| | being gunned down. -| 0 0 | Another photo shows a close-up of Sirhan. -| [ ] | Another shows the shooting scene with the -| ^ | following caption: "The crowd, with ex -| | football player Roosevelt Grier in the -| \___/ | foreground, grabbing Sirhan after he -`----------------------------------' began shooting." Sirhan is in a headlock. -Another photo has the caption: "In Amman, Jordan, the father of Sirhan studies -a Jordanian magazine which bears a picture of his son". The father is dressed -in robes with typical arabian headwear. - The full-page photo on page 223 shows RFK on his back on the floor of the -kitchen, shirt open to the waist with a male taking his pulse at the wrist, as -Ethel kneels beside him. Caption reads "Moments after the shots were fired".] -=============================================================================== - - -Even now (1976) there are many unexplained inconsistencies and counter evidence -that dispute the single assassin theory which was the official finding. - -In all, ten bullets were recovered from the assassination scene; two of the -three bullets fired at Kennedy lodged in his brain and neck; five bullets -lodged in each of five other people hit (Paul Schrade, Elizabeth Evan, Ira -Goldstein, Irwin Stroll and William Weisel); three bullets were recovered from -different locations in the kitchen area. Sirhan's pistol could only fire eight -shots without reloading, which he did not have the opportunity to do. Since -there were two bullets unaccounted for, it is apparent that at least one other -weapon was fired at the time. Simple arithmetics argues against the official -finding! - -In the official medical report, Dr. Thomas Noguchi concluded theat the bullet -entering Kennedy's right mastoid and penetrating the brain was the cause of -death. It was Dr. Noguchi's expert opinion, given in testimony at the -investigation, that the fatal bullet was fired at a range of not more than two -or three inches from Kennedy's head. However, no witness who testified ever -placed Sirhan any closer to the Senator than two feet during the time he was -firing his pistol. Thane Cesar, the Security guard, was standing directly -behind Kennedy and admitted drawing his gun after Sirhan began firing. Ceasr -conceded his gun might have gone off, but asserted that he did not shoot at -Kennedy. Why has his gun not been test-fired for comparison? - -Criminologist William W. Harper compared the bullet which entered Kennedy's -armpit with the bullet removed from William Weisel and found that the bullets -had no common characteristics and sharply differing rifling marks -- indicating -that the bullets could not have come from the same gun. Further, Harper stated -that, based on the available evidence, Kennedy was shot at least once from a -position completely removed from where Sirhan was standing. Harper therefore -concluded that a second weapon was involved and that two different firing -postures were used in the shootings. His findings and conclusions are supported -by a number of authoritative experts, including three other qualified -criminologists (Dr. Herbert L. MacDonell, Vincent P. Quinn and Lowell -Bradford). - - -Part 3 to follow.... - -from Big Al. - - [Except where indicated as captions, the photo details above between - the ==== are mine, not the author's] - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/riddle_p.lin b/conspiracy_files/riddle_p.lin deleted file mode 100644 index d34cc6d..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/riddle_p.lin +++ /dev/null @@ -1,357 +0,0 @@ -From bigxc@prairienet.orgSun Feb 5 12:13:07 1995 -Date: Sun, 29 Jan 95 11:34:47 CST -From: Brian Redman -To: Multiple recipients of list -Subject: Mask For Treason - - -[Originally posted under aegis of "Conspiracy -for the Day", August 2 through August 6, 1993] - -Mask for Treason: The Lincoln Murder Trial ------------------------------------------- - -by Vaughan Shelton - -[Excerpts] - --+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+- -+ + -| "The history of the controversial Conspiracy Trial of 1865 | -+ as most Americans know it is a textbook version pared down + -| to a digestible nubbin... [The] basic account, with some | -+ modifications, is the same one the engineers of the + -| Conspiracy Trial set out to promulgate. In a way their | -+ success in planting such a version on the pages of American + -| history was a triumph in propaganda. For even before the | -+ trial began, the first gusts of a storm of protest were + -| shaking the legend." | -+ + --+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+- - - - The Riddle of Louis Paine - -Louis Paine was one of the eight tried in the Conspiracy Trial of -1865. He was one of the four persons (Louis Paine, Mrs. Mary E. -Surratt, George Atzerodt, and David Herold) subsequently executed -by the government on July 7, 1865. - -Paine was arrested on April 17, 1865 (three days after the -assassination of Lincoln) when he had the misfortune of knocking -on the front door of a boardinghouse operated by Mrs. Surratt -while government detectives were on the premises. Three weeks -later, Paine was charged with conspiring to assassinate (along -with seven others) President Lincoln, Vice-President Johnson, -Lieutenant General U.S. Grant, and Secretary of State Seward. - -"In addition to the sweeping general charges, Paine individually -was accused of entering Seward's house on the night Lincoln was -murdered and attempting to stab the Secretary of State to death." -It was charged that "...hunger drove him to return to Mrs. -Surratt's house [three days after the alleged attack on -Seward]... disguised as a laborer." - -"Even today, a century later [c. 1965], his [Paine's] image is -unchanged from that given him by the prosecution at the -Conspiracy Trial: A homicidal, half-witted brute without a -flicker of remorse for the vicious crime he had attempted but -bungled." - -"But the persistence of the prejudice against this young man for -a full century [c. 1965]... is a phenomenon of mass thought- -conditioning that has no parallel." - -"Even while the Trial was in progress, the possibility that the -hate campaign being directed against the Booth 'conspirators' was -a screen for a less visible conspiracy in high places was being -hinted in the press." And when the Trial and execution had been -carried out, the accusations of a frame-up did not diminish but -rather increased. "In February of 1866 President Andrew -Johnson... shouted during a speech from the White House steps:" - -" ... Are those who want to destroy our institutions and " -" change the character of the government not satisfied... " -" with one martyr? Does not the blood of Lincoln appease " -" the vengeance and wrath of the opponents of this " -" Government?... Have they not honor and courage enough to " -" effect the removal of the presidential obstacle otherwise " -" than through the hands of the assassin? " - - -"In spite of the fact that the legend of the Booth -'conspiracy'... has remained the general basis for textbook -versions of the episode for a hundred years..." suspicions have -remained of a "...plot within a plot." Those looking into the -historical material on the subject are often "...left with a -strong impression that Edwin Stanton and certain of his political -and official associates must surely have had a hand in the -intrigue to remove President Lincoln by assassination." - -Louis Paine did not know Booth and had nothing to do with the -"conspiracy" for which he and the others were tried. "...Of the -eight defendants at the Conspiracy Trial *he was the most -innocent*." Ever since Paine's trial and execution, "...it has -been the almost universal belief that his real name was Lewis -Powell... There *was* such a man [i.e. Lewis Powell], and he -played a leading part in the bloody events of Good Friday, April -14, 1865. But he vanished that same night and never reappeared -under his own name, though he evidently lived for many years -afterward." - -Louis Paine was *not* Lewis Powell. "Louis Paine was the *real -name* of the young man who was tried, convicted, and hanged." - - - Confusion - -"In the spring and summer of 1865 the country was under the -control of the military establishment." Edwin Stanton presided -over a War Department [B.R. Now called a "Defense Department."] -that wielded great power. - -Stanton and his accomplices organized "...the nation's grief and -[focussed] it upon the project of finding and punishing the -murderers... the country was kept in a state of hysteria on this -one theme." - -"This favorable atmosphere of directed emotion allowed the -Department's Bureau of Military Justice to stage a mockery of a -trial and erect a legend to screen two ominous realities: First, -that the assassination was one phase of a power grab within the -federal government. Second, that the removal of Abraham Lincoln's -restraining influence at a time when Congress was not in session -had cleared the way for a military dictatorship headed by -Secretary of War Stanton." - -Today, we can get a very detailed view of the events of that -time. This is due in part to the fact that the "...telephone had -not yet been invented, [and so] communications between officials -in the War Department were routinely conveyed in written form." - -The situation following the assassination of Lincoln was one of -great hysteria. Furthermore, the various agencies investigating -the murder of Lincoln and attempted murder of Seward lacked -overall coordination. One aspect of the confusion then prevailing -can be seen in the case of Louis Paine. "As late as April 24, ten -days after the assassination, a memo written in the Bureau of -Military Justice listed the prisoners committed by [that date]." -The list did not include Louis Paine, although he had been -arrested in connection with the assassination on April 17th. - -Paine was a great puzzle to the investigators. At first he was -willing to talk freely, "...though he denied knowing anything -about a conspiracy to assassinate the President." However for -some reason he suddenly refused to talk to anyone and remained -that way "...until six weeks later, two weeks after the Trial had -begun, when he just as suddenly decided to communicate with his -baffled attorney, Colonel William E. Doster." - -There was only one witness that the government had against Paine -in the days following the assassination: a young black servant -who had opened the door to the man who tried to murder Seward had -positively identified Paine as being that man. - - - Seward's Assailant - -"Many historians have sensed that a sinister force was in motion -behind the scenes at the Conspiracy Trial." However, the primary -force behind the scenes was *not* Stanton but rather Stanton's -Secret Service chief, Colonel Lafayette Baker. - -On Tuesday, April 18, 1865, Baker composed the first public -"wanted" notice on Booth and "Seward's assailant." The -description of Seward's assailant was extraordinarily detailed -and specific. In fact, the "...handbill's description of an -unnamed man was *an almost perfect description of Louis Paine.*" - -Paine had been arrested on Monday, April 17. Until Paine's -arrest, "...the War Department's official conception of the -appearance of Seward's assailant... was of a man who looked like -George Atzerodt [who did not resemble Paine]." - -Thus, since the War Department's description of the man and the -suspect described in Baker's handbill were so different in -appearance, at least one of the two descriptions was wrong. The -author contends that "Lafayette Baker composed the handbill with -its description of Louis Paine *after he had [already] seen him in -custody*." - -"Later, at the Conspiracy Trial, ... [witnesses to the attack -upon Seward] would testify under oath that the gaslights at the -house that night had been few and turned down quite low, leaving -the hallways and Secretary Seward's room in semidarkness." - - -Contrast the above-mentioned "semidarkness" with the description -of the assailant in Baker's "wanted" handbill: - -" Height 6 feet 1 inch; hair black, thick, full, and " -" straight; no beard nor appearance of beard; cheeks " -" red on the jaws; face moderately full; 22 or 23 years " -" of age; eyes, color not known -- large eyes not " -" prominent; brows not heavy but dark; face not large " -" but rather round; complexion healthy; nose straight " -" and well formed, medium size; neck short and of " -" medium length; hands soft and small; fingers tapering; " -" shows no sign of hard labor; broad shoulders; taper " -" waist; straight figure; strong looking man; manner " -" not gentlemanly, but vulgar. Overcoat double-breasted; " -" color mixed of pink and gray spots, small -- was a " -" sack overcoat, pockets inside and one on breast, with " -" lapels or flaps; pants black common stuff; new heavy " -" boots; voice small and thin, inclined to tenor. " - - -"The handbill description could have been written *only* after -someone had observed its subject closely and at leisure under an -excellent light, someone who had the authority to tell the -prisoner to hold out his hands palms up." - -Also worth noting is that whoever Seward's assailant was *knew* -exactly where in the house to find the Secretary of State. The -man who attempted to murder Seward got past the servant at the -front door and fought his way upstairs to Seward's bedroom -- all -without hesitation. He knew where to find Seward that night. As -none of the witnesses remembered ever having seen the man before, -it is probable that Seward's assailant had received inside -information from *someone*. - -"Whoever it was who rang the Seward doorbell the night of April -14 and tried to stab Secretary Seward to death... knew on which -floor of the mansion and in which room to find his victim; yet he -was not known to the Seward family or the servants... The -assailant was *sent* by someone -- probably paid by someone -- -who could tell him the best time to arrive at the house and the -floor and room where his victim could be found." - - - Mechanics of the Trial - -"The case of Louis Paine was the real puzzler. There was every -indication that the young man was a total stranger in Washington, -known to no one. The residents of the Surratt boardinghouse... -were unanimous in doubts that they knew him." The other -"conspirators" did not know Paine, yet he was charged with being -part of their "conspiracy." - -"As we encounter more and more evidence that Louis Paine and his -fellow defendants were deliberately framed by officials of the -War Department, the reader should be reminded that this was not -merely a hysterical national situation in which, because of -pressure to find *someone* to punish for the murder of the -President, several suspicious-seeming individuals were made the -scapegoats by biased or overzealous prosecutors at a court -martial." - -"The procedures of these courts had only a vague connection with -the established legal processes of the land. Defendants were -presumed guilty and, as [Paine's attorney] Colonel Doster -remarked in his reminiscences, '... were called on to *prove -their innocence*.'" - - -In his reminiscences of the Trial, written forty years later, -Paine's attorney Colonel Doster reveals some of his frustrations -with the proceedings: - -" ...this was a contest in which a few lawyers were on one " -" side, and the whole United States on the other -- a case " -" in which, of course, the verdict was known beforehand... " -" During lunch one of the members of the commission " -" remarked, 'Well, Payne [sic] seems to want to be hung, so " -" I guess we might as well hang him. " - - -Colonel Doster further remarked upon "...The licence with which -the Government dragged into this trial a thousand details of -yellow-fever plots, steamboat burnings, and other things that -were utterly foreign to the issue and which had no other effect -than to inflame the public against the prisoners, showed a -barbarous disregard or rather contempt for the settled barriers -of legal inquiry." - -These extraneous and irrelevant matters which the Government -continuously threw into the case served to "...rekindle all the -passions of wartime... by using the witness stand to review all -the 'atrocities' perpetrated by the South during the -hostilities." - -As the higher-ups pulling the strings in this trial must have -known, these theatrics played well to most of the nation. "In the -1860's it was quite possible for a few clever lawyers and -unscrupulous detectives to stage a treason trial in the nation's -capital with all the flimflam of a medicine show." - - - The Arrest of Louis Paine - -"At the time of his [Paine's] arrest and for a few hours -afterward... Louis Paine answered the questions put to him -willingly and with apparent candor. But something happened during -that period which caused him to decide to hold his peace... The -nature of his interrogation may have convinced him that he had -been elected as a whipping boy no matter what he said... Within a -short time after his arrest he entered a stolid silence which he -did not break for six weeks." - -As noted previously, Paine had been arrested when he knocked at -the front door of Mrs. Surratt's boardinghouse while it was in -the process of being raided. A detective Richard C. Morgan, -present at the arrest, gave the following testimony on May 19, -1865, at the Trial: - - About twenty minutes past 11 o'clock on the evening of - the 17th of April, ...I went to the house of Mrs. - Surratt for the purpose of... arresting the inmates of - the house; after we had been at the house about ten - minutes, ...I heard a knock and a ring at the door at - the same time; ...[We opened the door and] the prisoner, - Payne [sic], came in... [I asked] "who do you want to - see?" - - He [Paine] replied, "Mrs. Surratt." - - I [Detective Morgan] said, "what did you come here for, - this time of night?" He said he came to dig a gutter; - that Mrs. Surratt had sent for him; ...I asked where he - last worked, and he said somewhere on Ninth street; I - asked him where he boarded, he said he had no boarding - house, that he was a poor man, and earned his living - with the pick-axe in his hand. - - I asked him why he came at this time of night? He said - he came to see where it was to be dug, so that he could - commence early in the morning; I said, have you had no - previous acquaintance with Mrs. Surratt? He said, No; I - said, why did she select you for this work? He replied, - that she knew he was working in that neighborhood; that - he was a poor man and she came to him; ...I asked him - where he was from; he said from Fauquier county, Va.; - previous to this he had pulled out an oath of - allegiance, handed it to me and said, that will show you - who I am. - -[B.R. This "Oath of Allegiance" that is mentioned was, from what -I can gather, a signed loyalty oath carried by laborers, -drifters, transients, and others which allowed them to travel -freely in search of work. My sense is that it served as a sort of -passport or identity paper.] - -[B.R. What I find interesting about this "Oath of Allegiance" is -that it may have been the precursor to our modern "Pledge of -Allegiance." The "Oath of Allegiance" involved a signed pledge of -loyalty to the federal government. If one wanted to work, one was -forced to grant recognition to the Union. In the "Pledge of -Allegiance" which I was required to recite every day in grade -school, we pledged our allegiance to "*one nation*"... a nation -that was "*indivisible*." To me it is interesting how this modern -day "Pledge of Allegiance" is redundant on the theme of union -(i.e. "one nation"... "indivisible," as if stressing the point).] - - Brian Francis Redman bigxc@prairienet.org "The Big C" --------------------------------------------------------------- - Coming to you from Illinois -- "The Land of Skolnick" --------------------------------------------------------------- - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/sap b/conspiracy_files/sap deleted file mode 100644 index 5278e16..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/sap +++ /dev/null @@ -1,1012 +0,0 @@ - -Article: 561 of sgi.talk.ratical -From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Subject: "The Sabotaging of the American Presidency" -- the U-2 debacle -Keywords: G. Powers' 5/1/60 U-2 flight deliberatly dashed Ike's hopes 4 peace -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. -Date: Mon, 6 Apr 1992 15:25:32 GMT -Lines: 1012 - - - i include this as access to more of the history that has been "classified" - and hence stolen from all of us just as the truth about the assassinations - has been. stone's inclusion of ike's farewell address is right to the - point. fletcher prouty has written quite a bit about the U-2 downing and - how it was a harbinger of the kinds of overt moves the national security - establishment wud make as it carried out the political assassinations of - the 60s and beyond, and its own increasingly brazen bid for absolute power. - - - * * * * * * * - - - The pictures Khrushchev showed to the public and to newsmen gave - away the ruse. The industrial installations and the rows of - aircraft exhibited were tiny dots on regular film, and even with - the best enlargement, they would never have met Dr. Cline's - criterion of twelve inches from 30,000 feet. - This is a crucial point. The U-2 incident was a clever and - sinister deception. Its perpetrators intended for the Russians to - find the U-2 and to think Powers was doing a spy's work. Yet, - these perpetrators were far enough up in Government circles to know - that it was the technology of the camera which must not be given away. - - President Eisenhower looked forward to visiting the Soviet Union during - May of 1960, along with increasing the level of dialogue with Premier - Krushchev regarding implementation of a genuine halt to the arms race. - His Crusade for Peace was intended to reach a new level of understanding - ushered in with the planned meeting in Paris on May 16, followed by a - tour of Russia many expected to be a resounding success for both sides. - Charles Bohlen (Russian ambassador from 4/53 to 12/56) recalls, "I was - certainly enthusiastic about Eisenhower's scheduled trip to the Soviet - Union. Eisenhower was not only a President, he was also a war hero. - The Russians would have loved him." ["Witness to History," p.462] - - But despite all the effort and planning the President of the United - States was pinning his forty-five years of government service on the - successful outcome of, he found himself outmatched by a very tight-knit - group of people operating within the newly-birthed powers of the National - Security State complex. When, in his farewell address, he spoke of - "guard[ing] against the acquisition of unwarranted influence, whether - sought or unsought, by the military-industrial complex", he was not - describing some abstract concept about what might lie ahead--he was - going as far as he dared in speaking publicly about his own painful - experiences. When he stated "the potential for the disastrous rise of - misplaced power exists and will persist" he was alluding to his own - ordeal of crushed hopes for a better world for all. - - The urgency of these words--to take nothing for granted, to call for an - alert and knowledgeable citizenry as the only protection against an - unwarranted and unaccountable exercising of power, "to compel the proper - meshing of the huge industrial and military machinery of defense with - our peaceful methods and goals"--these words were spoken by a man who, - although Commander-In-Chief, and "leader of the free world," was not - truly the one deciding what agendas the United States would pursue and - who would benefit by those agendas. - - Regarding the following article's discussion of the U-2 overflight on May - 1, 1960--in direct contravention to President Eisenhower's express orders - banning all such flights before his summit conference with Kruschev on May - 16--the following sums up the essence of the the misuse of constitutional - powers in the executive branch of our federal government via the rubric - of "*assumption* of authorization": - - Here is the most astonishing piece of evidence about the misuse - of Presidential authority to come to light, including the Nixon - tapes. The powerful Senate Foreign Relations Committee was asking - the Director of Central Intelligence where he got his authority for - this infamous flight, and all Allen Dulles could reply was, "Well, - we had a group." Then, when Senator Gore asked if Dulles knew - whether the men in that group hat the proper authority to issue - such orders, all that the Director of the CIA could say was, "I - assume that he did." There is the whole crux of the U-2 flight, - the breakup of the summit conference, the chance for peace. - Because actual authorization could be bypassed by the - *assumption* of authorization, and this has become standard - procedure, illegal acts like the U-2 incident can be committed by - those whose motives are to undermine the power and the process of - the elected Government. . . . - In this ominous byplay, we see the shadow of hands behind the - scenes. If Eisenhower did not order the flight, who did? If - Dulles didn't know whether the men whom he said authorized the - flight had that authority, who knew? If someone had the inside - knowledge to get away with launching an unauthorized flight, who - was it? And if those people knew that the cameras must be - protected, who were they? By the time you answer those questions, - even by the time you ask them, you can draw the strings tightly - around that very small group who actually did operate the U-2's in - 1960. There were only three or four men able to do those things, - and their names are in the Pentagon telephone book of 1960. I will - not name names as it is not my intention to jeopardize these men's - lives. - - - the following appeared in the January, 1978 issue of "Gallery." - _______________________________________________________________________ - THE SABOTAGING OF THE AMERICAN PRESIDENCY - by L. Fletcher Prouty - reprinted here by permission of the author - - In 1960, the Secret Team, terrified that President Eisenhower - was coming to terms with the USSR, resolved that there must be - no peace. A surefire plan was needed to destruct the upcoming - summit conference. What better way to show American bad faith - than by arranging for a US "spy" plane to be forced down over - the USSR on the Russian's most important national holiday. - - - - More than one-third of all the Federal Taxes you and I pay goes - into something called "Defense"; yet, we have almost no defense at - all. We do have some offense, though, and that offense is supposed - to operate on a "fail-safe" system. How safe is fail-safe? What - happens when fail-safe fails? - Within the chambers of Government there are channels. - Underground, moles burrow from agency to agency and in and out of - the White House. They are master bureaucrats who know their way - around blindfolded. While Congress and the President work at - controlling the Government by manipulating the Budget, these - bureaucrats benefit from what our tax money buys. - Nixon, Johnson, Kennedy, and Eisenhower had their power as - President jerked out from under them by these underground forces. - Nixon was the victim of a piece of tape on a Watergate door; - Johnson lost to the runaway madness of the Vietnam War; Kennedy - was wiped out by the hired guns of Dallas; and Eisenhower was - broken down by a secret team who launched an unauthorized U-2 - flight. - The power of the Presidency is elusive and Presidents are never - sure when they really have it. Momentous acts, presumably carried - out with Presidential knowledge and approval, can in fact be - committed without the President's authorization. In many cases, - the *presumption* of authorization is standard operating procedure - for action. - After a lifetime of Government service, President Eisenhower - went to bed on the night of April 30th, 1960 secure in the belief - that he, Macmillan of Britain, DeGaulle of France, and Khrushchev - of the USSR would meet in Paris on May 16th in a summit conference - that would seal agreements for peace throughout the world. - Eisenhower was believed to be a powerful world figure whose - dedication to this Crusade for Peace would succeed. But as he - slept, fail-safe failed. - Three or four moles in the Pentagon, doing the bidding of their - masters, flashed coded signals across the world to send out a lone - U-2 plane on one of the longest and most impossible missions ever - attempted by a U-2--a 3,900-mile journey from Peshawar, Pakistan - across the Soviet Union to Bodo, on the northern tip of Norway. - These men's actions neatly bypassed the entire ultra-secret system - and launched a plane that had been rigged to come down in the heart - of the USSR on one of its most important holidays, May Day. Thus - were destroyed the summit conference and Eisenhower's Crusade for - Peace. - New information, including recently obtained Congressional - testimony, has come to light that uncovers details of this - monstrous scheme. - - - - In 1944 when General Dwight D. Eisenhower threw the armada of the - West against the Nazi stronghold on the French beaches of Normandy, - even Hitler's army could not stop the onslaught. - But in 1960 when President Eisenhower launched his Crusade for - Peace to bring about a lasting detente with the Soviet Union, one - U-2 airplane, one pilot, and the invisible enemy shattered his - dream. That U-2, flown into the USSR on May 1, 1960 by Francis - Gary Powers was not on a spy mission as had been alleged. It was - launched for the sole purpose of destroying whatever chance there - was for peace. It was the weapon of the war lovers--the missile of - the industrial complex. - Ike learned what other world leaders have learned: it is easier - to wage war than to make peace. In war the enemy is visible, and - he is usually on the other side. - For years the U-2 and everything about its clandestine - operations for the CIA had been cloaked in a mantle of such secrecy - that very few people knew anything about the plane or its missions. - When the U-2 was lost over the USSR and then claimed by Khrushchev - to have been shot down, few people knew what was true and what was - not. The whole world was caught off guard. It was not difficult - to believe the contrived NASA-CIA cover story that a plane had been - lost while on an upper-atmosphere research flight. However, that - cover story was a lie--twice over! - During the past few years, information about this very special - flight has begun to trickle down from various sources, and the - muddy waters are becoming clearer. Some of the facts surrounding - the U-2 incident, coincidental or otherwise, are shocking. - On September 24, 1959 secret aircraft came to a belly landing on - a tiny Japanese glider field near Atsugi.[1] That airplane was a - CIA, civilian-piloted U-2 spy plane. On May 1, 1960 that same U-2, - serial number 360, having been rebuilt at the famous "skunk works" - at Lockheed, flew over the USSR and landed at Sverdlovsk, changing - the course of history. - Recently, the top secret transcripts of the May 1960 hearings - held before the Committee on Foreign Relations of the U.S. Senate - became available. These transcripts had been obscured by an - ambiguous title: "Hearings Regarding Summit Conference of May - 1960." Neither the title nor the index page give any clues to the - casual researcher that the transcripts might have anything to do - with the U-2 incident. - These hearings took place right after the U-2 went down, before - Francis Gary Powers, the pilot of that plane, went on trial in - Moscow. In other words, they took place before we had learned the - Soviet side of the story and before Powers came back from prison. - Few people even knew about these super-secret hearings. - Those in attendance were, in addition to the full Committee and - their staff: Allen W. Dulles, then the Director of Central - Intelligence (DCI) and his Deputy, General S. Warner, and Ed Enck, - all from the CIA and the U-2 program. Interestingly, the - ostensible director of the U-2 program, Richard Bissell, was not - there. Representing the Secretary of State was William B. - Macomber; representing the Secretary of Defense was a Navy man, - Captain L. Patrick Gray, the man whom Richard Nixon appointed to - head the FBI, and later of Watergate fame. Although there were a - large number of Air Force officers operating the U-2 program, not a - single Air Force man was there. - A few months after the release of the transcripts in 1975, an - obscure but authoritative journal, "Military Affairs," published - for the American Military Institute by the history department at - Kansas State University, appeared with the paper, "A Fragile - Detente: The U-2 Incident Re-examined," by James A. Nathan, a - member of the history department at the University of Delaware. - This scholarly treatise might have gone unnoticed, except for the - fact that the editor of "Military Affairs" received an angry letter - from Francis Gary Powers dated February 6, 1976. In it Powers - stated: "Normally I do not comment on articles written about the - U-2 incident," but the usually taciturn Powers wrote a rambling, - fourteen-page letter. Perhaps someone wrote it for him. That - letter is remarkable; the Nathan article is remarkable; the - Senate Foreign Relations Committee document, all 195 pages, is - astounding; and the whole U-2 affair is unmatched in recent - history. It is one of those keystone events that shaped the course - of our lives for years afterward. - Contrary to all reports, that U-2 was not on a spy mission. It - was not even flown by a spy. Powers' identification papers--and he - was loaded with them--proved to his captors that he was a pilot - working for the U.S. Air Force. He carried no CIA documents. With - his Air Force ID and his uniform, military-type pressure suit, - there was no evidence to indicate he was a spy. He looked like any - other Air Force pilot. Why then was he promptly labeled a spy? - What was Powers doing over the heart of the Soviet Union on May - Day, and just before the most important summit conference of all? - In 1960 the directive NSC 10/2, published by the National - Security Council (NSC) required that any clandestine operation must - be operated so that if it failed or was compromised in any way, - this country would be able to plausibly deny the existence of the - operation. In CIA jargon, the plane and the pilot had to be - "sterilized." The CIA and the Department of Defense (DOD) had - spent millions of dollars sterilizing aircraft and equipment used - in clandestine operations, so that anyone who might uncover an - operation would be unable, under reasonable circumstances, to trace - it positively to its true origin. Why then did Powers carry ID, - and why did this U-2 carry so many identifying marks and decals? - I was the properly designated military officer in the Pentagon - for a period of nine years--including 1960--responsible for exactly - this function of supporting the clandestine activities for the CIA. - Under my direction many aircraft, many items of equipment, and many - personnel were properly sterilized and "sheep-dipped" prior to use - in secret missions. The U-2's were no exception. As a matter of - fact, the entire U-2 program was supposed to have been made sterile - from production on up. I must say I knew the CIA to be meticulous - about deniability. On regular clandestine overflights to China - Tibet, Indonesia, Burma, and other places, they did their best to - conform with and obey the NSC directive. The identifying evidence - included in Powers' flight violated the NSC mandate. If this was a - spy mission, the violation was clearly planned to wreck the - upcoming summit conference. - It was normal DOD-CIA practice that pilots engaged in - clandestine operations don pressure suits which contained no - identification of any kind prior to takeoff. In the process, the - pilot was required to strip, and all identity and personal items - were removed by the officials in charge of that flight. - Not only was this standard procedure a matter of great care, but - in important cases, two or three aircraft and two or three pilots - would be readied for each flight. The pilots would not know which - plane they might fly, and no pilot would know his mission until the - final briefing. - Powers' U-2 had been flown from Turkey to Peshawar, Pakistan on - April 30, 1960 just a few hours before Powers took off for the - USSR. He had been flown to Pakistan by transport and given only - two and a half hours' warning before the flight. He has written: - "I did not see the plane at close range." - For some unaccountable reason Powers took off on this, the - longest USSR overflight ever planned, and in the seat pack of his - parachute was every identification imaginable. If Powers was - supposed to play the role of a spy, then in accordance with the - script that has historically been passed down, he would be - nameless, faceless, a man without a country. He was none of those - things. Why not? And who saw to it that he was none of these - things? - Powers had in his kit one of the old World War II silk "escape- - and-evasion" flags. On the margin of this flag was written, among - other things, "I am an American. I need food, shelter. I will not - harm you. You will be rewarded." Does a spy carry such identity? - And how about the cover story that he was a military pilot who - unaccountably got lost and flew over the Soviet border? If he - hadn't intended to fly over a "hostile" country in peacetime, then - why the escape-and-evasion kit? None of the official stories made - the slightest bit of sense. - Yet, as soon as the news of Powers' discovery in the USSR became - known, he was declared by both the Soviets and the Americans to be - a spy. He was tried as a spy. - What was even more incriminating was the fact that Powers had - his DOD identification card listing him as a member of the Air - Force. He had forty-eight gold coins, four expensive watches, - seven gold rings, and a pocketful of paper currency of many - nations, including the USA and USSR. Powers had nineteen other - forms of identity, including his Social Security card, 230-30-0321, - a Lodge card, his USAF medical card, a driver's license, and two - copies of his instrument cards, earned by all Air Force pilots for - weather-flying qualifications. - During the Senate hearings, Allen Dulles said: "He [Powers] was - given the various items of equipment which the Soviets have - publicized and which are normally a standard procedure and selected - on the basis of wide experience gained in World War II and in - Korea." What experience was Dulles talking about? Military? CIA? - Certainly Dulles knew that true spies are nameless. - On top of this, Dulles told the Senators: "He [Powers] would - acknowledge that he was working for the CIA. This was to make it - clear that he was not working for any branch of the armed services - and that his mission was solely an intelligence mission." At - another point in the hearings, Senator Fulbright said to Dulles: - "You made a point of being very careful to have these planes - disassociated from the military force. *I mean you saw that the - pilot was*." [author's emphasis] - Dulles replied: "That is correct. We made every effort to - disassociate this so that any incident that might occur would not - rub off on the Defense establishment or the Air Force." - That is an out and out lie! A case can be made that Allen - Dulles, like President Eisenhower, did not know that the U-2 flight - had gone out. This ordeal with the Senate Committee may have been - thrust upon him by those who had the power to send out the U-2 - flight without the knowledge of the proper authorities. As an - indication of Mr. Dulles' confusion before the Committee, when - Fulbright asked him another question, Dulles replied: "Yes, which - lie . . .," then quickly corrected his goof by saying: "Which page - . . . ?" He knew he had been telling lies all day long. - Allen Dulles didn't know the facts. It is true that uniformed - military personnel on *military* missions are given identity and an - escape-and-evasion kit. Military personnel are always in uniform, - and there are Geneva Convention agreements which govern their care. - Powers was in a USAF military-type flying suit. His ID said he was - an Air Force pilot. - In sworn testimony Allen Dulles contradicted himself and lied - frequently to Senators Fulbright, Green, Mansfield, Gore, Wiley, - Carlson, and Lausche. Dulles could not have it both ways. A spy - is a spy, or he is not a spy. - As the hearings progressed it became even clearer that Dulles - was uninformed about this critical U-2 operation. Considering his - position as Director of the CIA, this ignorance is astounding. - That he should lie, however, is not astounding. In 1964, Dulles - told the Warren Commission that he would expect J. Edgar Hoover to - lie about Lee Harvey Oswald's possible connection to the FBI and - that he, himself, would lie to anyone about the CIA, its - operations, and its agents. When pressed, he conceded that he - "might tell the truth to the President." - Dulles knew what he was talking about; he was lying like mad to - these Senators in May 1960. He had to! - How did Dulles expect "to make it clear [to the Soviets] that - Powers was not working for any branch of the armed services" if he - knew Powers had all the ID with him? It seems that Allen Dulles - might well have been set up for these lies. He didn't know Powers - had gone with that ID, and it may well be that Dulles did not even - know about the flight until it was done. - It is not hard to prove that Powers was neither a spy nor a lost - military pilot. Now, was the U-2 on a spy mission? - At 5:36 A.M. Moscow time, on May first, the unnumbered U-2 - penetrated the border of the Soviet Union at a point fifteen miles - southeast of the remote town of Kirovabad in the Tajik Republic and - proceeded into Soviet territory. It continued for 1,343 miles to - the vicinity of Sverdlovsk. There it landed shortly after nine - o'clock in the morning. The questions remain: Why did it come - down? Was it shot down? - Khrushchev reported that the U-2 had penetrated Soviet territory - at an altitude of 20,000 meters (65,000 feet) and that the plane - was "brought down by a rocket . . . when it was at an altitude of - 20,000 meters." During his trial in Moscow in August 1960, Powers - steadfastly maintained that he had been flying at 68,000 feet. In - his February 1976 letter Powers still held to 68,000 feet as the - altitude at which he said he was shot down. It is important to - note that on May 31, 1960, "Aviation Week," the authoritative - aviation source, reported that the U-2 could fly above 100,000 - feet. Despite Dulles' denials, "Aviation Week" was correct. That - very special engine could push the U-2 above 100,000 feet. The - latest model, the U-2R, is being flown even now. It is much - larger, has about the same configuration, and does a superb job of - peacetime clandestine reconnaissance. - During his testimony Dulles told about U-2 operations: "They - [the Soviets] have gone through four years of frustrations in - having the knowledge that since 1956 they could be overflown with - impunity, that their vaunted fighters were useless against such - flights, and that their ground-to-air capability was inadequate." - Dulles sounded as if he, too, could not believe one had gone down. - "It was only after he [Khrushchev] boasted, *and we believed - falsely*, that he had been able to bring down the U-2 on May first - by a ground-to-air missile, while the plane was flying at altitude, - that he has allowed his people to have even an inkling of the - capability which we have possessed." - Here Dulles denies Khrushchev's claim to have brought the U-2 - down with a missile. Later during the same testimony, Dulles was - even more explicit: "The question of course arises as to what - actually happened to cause this aircraft to come down deep in the - heart of Russia." Dulles went on: "Our best judgment is that it - did not happen as claimed by the Soviets; that is, we believe that - it was not shot down at its operating altitude of around 70,000 - feet [recall he had earlier said 80,000] by the Russians. We - believe that it was initially forced down to a much lower altitude - by some as yet undetermined mechanical malfunction." - The Senators were concerned about this part of Dulles' story. - Senator Aiken of Vermont asked: "Your best theory is that - something forced him down to an altitude where he came within range - of either the Soviet fighters or guns on the ground?" - Dulles replied: "That is our best theory. . . . It is obvious - to us that the plane was not hit. If the plane had been hit by a - ground-to-air missile, in our belief, it would have disintegrated." - If that plane had been hit at 68,000 or 80,000 feet, it is highly - unlikely that Powers would have come out alive. If he had been - blasted out of that plane without life-support gear, or with that - gear damaged, he could not have survived the fall. Powers - contradicts Dulles' story by saying he rode the plane down for a - long time and then bailed out. Dulles, however, was categorical; - the plane was not hit. - Yet in 1976, sixteen years after this incident, Powers still - claimed: "I have from the first stated that I was shot down, even - to the Russians. I will only say that I was flying above 68,000 - feet, the 68,000 feet being the altitude I told the Russians was - the maximum for the U-2." [Note how he is backing off of that - 68,000-foot story.] - - - ________________________________________________________________________ - | CARTER AND THE SECRET TEAM | - | | - | The U-2 testimony provides a record of how a Committee of | - | the Senate listened to a lot of lies and never did anything | - | about them. This is what President Carter faces. The secret | - | team is there. It will be up to Carter to show who is boss. | - | According to a highly placed source, his first test with the | - | secret team is at hand. | - | President Carter has recently obtained the long-hidden CIA | - | files on the Kennedy assassination at the cost of firing the | - | Deputy Director and the top-echelon, clandestine services staff | - | of the CIA. What they contain is so earth-shaking that it will | - | not only totally reverse the old Warren Commission fable of the | - | single assassin, but will threaten Carter's own administration | - | and perhaps his life. | - | A top-level, high-powered cabal planned and paid for the | - | liquidation of John Kennedy and has retained much of that | - | power. It has engineered the massive coverup of that murder | - | which persists to this day. That power center can strike | - | again, today and any time. | - | Carter's biggest problem today is what to do about this | - | explosive information, how to break it to the world, and how to | - | help Admiral Stansfield Turner in the CIA. Turner's finger is | - | in the dike, but he is all alone. An able man, he has shaken | - | up the agency and has fired many of the old clan; but that | - | leaves a vacuum from which he can learn little. Turner has no | - | one who really knows how the Agency works and where all of its | - | most clandestine operatives are. The old clan won't tell. | - | The generation-long cellularization in the Agency has | - | produced an octopus which no one can tame. The loss of Ted | - | Sorensen and the apparent inability to get former Deputy | - | Director Lyman Kirkpatrick on board has done irreparable damage | - | to the Carter team. Carter must get that experience. His | - | team, especially Brown, Vance, Schlesinger, and Califano all | - | have had a lot to do with the Agency, but none of them, | - | including its former Director Schlesinger, really know it. | - | Carter must find a way to get Kirkpatrick on board, or someone | - | his equal, if such a person exists. If you are going into the | - | catacombs, you had better go with an experienced mole. | - | Meanwhile, watch for an explosion in the JFK murder story | - | and for its tremendous impact on the Carter Presidency. The | - | greatest danger will come if Carter cannot get this story out | - | to the public. If he is forced to bottle it up, as the CIA has | - | been doing, it will consume him. | - |_______________________________________________________________________| - - - In another vital part of the testimony, Dulles reports: "We - have photographed various [Soviet] fighter planes vainly attempting - to intercept the U-2." Thus by Dulles' own sworn statement, the - best Soviet fighters with their airborne rockets could not bring - the U-2 down when at altitude. - In the "Military Affairs" article, J.A. Nathan discusses the - possibility of a flame-out; yet in the Powers letter, Powers - ignores the idea of a flame-out and denies he ran out of fuel. If - fighters and missiles couldn't reach him, if he didn't flame-out or - run out of fuel, then why did Powers come down? - The question of flight altitude is very important. The U-2 was - designed, developed, and purchased because it could fly higher than - any Soviet aircraft and could fly above the combat ceiling for - Soviet missiles. Dulles said the plane could fly at "fifteen - miles," about 80,000 feet altitude. Actually, it could fly above - 100,000 feet. Therefore, if the plane was at 80,000 feet or - higher, it could not be hit. Dulles told the Senate Committee that - the plane was not hit; Eisenhower says Powers radioed a flame-out; - the Soviets say they shot it down; and Powers repeats the same - thing in court and in his 1976 letter. Dulles knew; the U.S. Air - Force--General Kenneth Bergquist and his National Reconnaissance - Office (NRO) staff knew; Lockheed knew; and the whole U-2 program - operational staff knew. The U-2 could not be shot down at 80,000 - feet and higher. Only three weeks earlier, on April 9, 1960, a U-2 - had flown on a similar operational flight over Russia. It flew - high and was not hit. - Thus, the first indisputable fact is that the plane was not shot - down at 80,000 feet. But our second fact is that it did come down - and did not disintegrate, as Dulles said it would have done if hit. - Let's look at Eisenhower's flame-out idea in "Waging Peace:" - - When the U-2 was being designed it was known that it would - have a very special engine with titanium buckets, i.e., - compressor blades. That big J-75 was a very special engine. - It ran well, at high altitude, with military specification - MIL-F-25524A fuel, and it carried the plane on many a - successful mission. But the U-2 had been plagued with - flame-outs (like a blow-torch popping out) and at that - extreme altitude there is no way in the world a pilot could - restart the engine. There is so little oxygen up there that - it simply will not support combustion. So when the engine - goes out the pilot must let the big "glider" float down and - hope that no one will notice him while he gets low enough, - into more dense air with more oxygen, to rekindle the engine. - Coming down to lower altitude made the U-2 vulnerable to - fighter aircraft and to rockets and sometimes the engine - would not restart anyway, and the pilot would have to bail - out or make the best landing he could. This is what Powers - may have had to do. He says he bailed out, but many pilots I - know who are familiar with that harrowing experience, made - critical by the thin air at high altitude, have questions - about his account of how he managed to do it. The chances - are that after his flame-out he may have ridden that plane to - the ground where he was then captured after a typical U-2 - belly landing. - Witnesses who were in Sverdlovsk that day have reported, - for whatever it is worth, that Soviet MIG's were flying - around like bees around honey. They would have been - scrambled to make sure the U-2 landed and did not relight and - climb back to the safety of high altitude. - - Powers disputes the Eisenhower note about his flame-out - broadcast while over the central USSR. In his 1976 letter he says: - "It would have been impossible to make an engine flame-out - transmission, as all U-2's at that time were equipped with only - standard Air Force UHF sets. They were far from capable of - transmitting the necessary 1,200 nautical miles." - This is the kind of goof that makes me believe the letter from - Powers was a bureaucratic attempt at coverup by continuing the lies - of 1960. The U-2 had a very good U.S. Air Force ARC-34 radio with - twenty pre-set channels. And it had the radio-frequency - information card. (Powers' letter plays games with geography. - Sverdlovsk is 1,200 miles from Pakistan, but it is no more than 700 - miles from CIA and National Security Agency (NSA) ground listening - posts in Turkey and Iran. Powerful devices are there to listen to - the daily air traffic of Soviet planes. Also, the huge U-2 support - program was equipped with high-altitude EC-121 aircraft. These - aircraft kept in constant touch with the U-2 during its flight. It - is impossible to believe that a signal transmitted by Powers could - not be picked up by ground or air listening posts. The CIA, the - U.S. Air Force, NASA, NSA, NRO, and Lockheed, to name a few, have - available the most advanced technicians. Through my own long- - standing work with the CIA, I know of electronic techniques that - could have informed the CIA not only of a U-2 flame-out, but also - if Powers' heartbeat had flipped.) - The flame-out is simply a logical explanation for Powers' - descent from his invulnerable 80,000-foot perch. And, it is - consistent with Eisenhower's and Dulles' statements. - When work with the special modification of the J-75 engine for - the U-2 began, it was realized that the U-2 would be operating in a - hostile environment. At very high altitude the engine can't - breathe, and it needs help. It must have some air-mass intake to - support combustion. During experiments, it was discovered that a - trace of hydrogen introduced into the fuel-air mixture would - support combustion and would virtually assure reliable operation of - the burner at very high altitudes. Only those very close to the - operation knew that the U-2 engine needed and had this hydrogen - capability. Thus, the U.S. Air Force had an elaborate, ultra- - secret program, directed from the aeronautical center at Dayton, - Ohio, which provided cryogenic (super-cold) liquified hydrogen to - the U-2 program all around the world, just before each planned - mission. - - _________________________________________________________________________ - | | - | [photograph of the hulks of four U-2 planes with their | - | wings propped up enclosed by a fence with people | - | walking by in a long line looking at the planes.] | - | | - | A rare photograph of four badly damaged U-2's on display in Peking | - | (photo obtained from Francis Gary Powers). In his letter of | - | February 6, 1976 Powers wrote: "I am enclosing a photograph which | - | shows the wreckage of four U-2's on display in Peking, China. All | - | of them were shot down by SA-2 missiles. All of them are damaged | - | to the same or lesser extent than my plane was damaged." | - | This is an amazing statement for what it says, and for what it | - | omits. What about the four pilots? Were they American? Were they | - | Chinese? Or, is Powers trying to have us believe these planes were | - | shot down when in reality they were drones with no pilots? | - | We know that if they had been flying at U-2 altitude and with all | - | systems "go," they would not have been shot down by SA-2's. Powers | - | did not include any additional information, but left the door to | - | other mysteries wide open. | - |_______________________________________________________________________| - - - Now we begin to find the Achilles heel of the entire U-2 - program, and perhaps the single link that gave someone the power to - ensure the success or failure of any go-for-broke U-2 mission. - Here was a way to demolish the Eisenhower-Khrushchev peace talks. - Consider the scenario. A tiny group of top-level technicians - with access to this hydrogen lifeline is charged with the - responsibility of getting it to the Powers U-2. However, someone - has arranged for less than a full cannister to be installed in the - U-2 just before takeoff. The preflight check shows "Hydrogen-OK" - because the preflight inspection only shows that the cannister is - there, not how much hydrogen is in it. The pilot has no way of - knowing that there is not sufficient hydrogen in the cannister for - 3,900 miles because there is no gauge on his instrument panel. So, - the 24,000-pound aircraft takes off, accelerates to 114 knots, and - begins the long climb to altitude. Everything appears to be - perfectly normal. The engine runs fine. All equipment functions. - Then, at precisely the predetermined time, the hydrogen runs out. - The plane is as high as it can fly because it must make the longest - flight it has ever made. At that great height, the pilot hears a - slight rumble, typical of a flame-out, and his engine goes dead. - One way or another, he lands. - Persuaded none too gently by the Soviets that the rumble was in - reality a near-miss rocket strike, he goes along with the story. - Why shouldn't he? It's plausible. He says he was shot down. - Allen Dulles, who knows better, says he was not hit. And there is - the case. Someone preplanned for that U-2 to come down by - arranging to starve it of hydrogen. That is when Powers radioed, - or the telemeter radioed, a flame-out. - There were certain upper-echelon officials in research and - development who knew about the U-2's special characteristics and - could easily have arranged for the flame-out to occur. - When it was discovered that the U-2 had not completed the trip - but had gone down, a group at NASA began the unpleasant task of - getting out the canned cover story to account for that flight. On - May 5, 1960 high-level experts working within the framework of an - approved scenario issued a story which had the U-2 taking off from - Turkey and crossing the Soviet border inadvertently. But then they - said other things that were very strange. They stated that the U-2 - was a "plane chartered from Lockheed by NASA" and that it was being - flown at the time by "a Lockheed employee." Furthermore, they said - the plane was "marked with `NASA' and the black and gold NASA - seal," and that the pilot "had reported having oxygen - difficulties." These were all official U.S. Government statements. - They were flashed all over the world, even though other men in the - Government knew they were lies. - To those familiar with the intricacies of preparing cover - stories or canned lies, the above may not seem crucial. But here - were top-echelon officials putting out an important public release - affecting national policy matters, and they caught themselves in a - trap. Telling Khrushchev that the plane left from Turkey when - Khrushchev had the plane, the pilot, the navigation maps, and the - camera with all its film was just plain stupid. But the trouble - was not stupidity. That NASA cover-story team did not know what - some others hidden away in the Government did know--that the plane - had left from Pakistan, that it did not have "NASA" and the gold - seal painted on it, and that the Lockheed employee had Air Force - identification and orders from Dulles (according to Dulles) to - declare that he worked for the CIA. It became obvious that - President Eisenhower did not know those things either. It was not - in his interest to have approved the release of such lies. - Knowing that it might have to use the NASA cover story someday, - the CIA worked with that agency to provide a cover story. - Sometimes U-2's did fly for NASA. The CIA had even placed a high - official (who used to be in the CIA's ultra-secret air division) in - NASA at a high-level job to have him there for just such an - eventuality. But no one had told him the facts of the operation; - or if they had, he did not tell his NASA associates. Yet he worked - in NASA's public affairs department. The May fifth cover story was - so unbelievable that Khrushchev burst forth a day later with his - own story about having the pilot and the plane, and he demolished - the official lies of the U.S. Government. - Then came the challenge to Eisenhower. Did the President, who - had worked so hard and so long to prepare for the ultimate summit - conference and for his Crusade for Peace, direct that U-2 to - overfly the USSR on May Day--the day of its most important - celebration? The idea was absurd, and Khrushchev knew it. Later - Khrushchev gave Eisenhower every opportunity to admit that others - in the U.S. Government had sent out that flight to sabotage the - conference, stating that such an admission would salvage the - meeting. - At this point, chances for world peace hung tenuously between - the two men who liked and understood each other. Khrushchev said: - "These missions are sent to prevent peace." He was ready to accept - Eisenhower's innocence. - Khrushchev played the whole event with great patience. When he - first announced the downing of the plane, he gave out very little - information, waiting to see what our side would say. Then he - displayed pictures of a heap of metal which he claimed to be the - U-2, but was obviously some other junk. He kept drawing us out. - This was the period when some of the Government's media lackeys - groped for ways to cover up the episode. In a strange editorial in - its May 7, 1960 edition, "The New York Times" said that the U-2 - flight was an "accidental violation," as several other border - crossings may have been. They challenged Khrushchev's statement - that the plane had no identification. The "Times" quoted NASA's - report saying the plane had "NASA" and the NASA black and gold seal - on it. Both NASA and the "Times" were wrong. The "Times" was - repeating NASA's lies. Next the "Times" said: "Khrushchev said - American militarists sent the plane, whereas it was just a NASA - flight." The "Times" must have known better by May seventh. - After everyone had been thoroughly taken in by Khrushchev's - traps and the U.S. Government's lies, the big news broke on May - eighth. The "Times," caught flat-footed, came out with a big - headline: "Russians Hold Downed Pilot as Spy." Who determined - that a man carrying a number of U.S. military identifications was a - spy? - At the Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearings, Senator - Capehart asked Dulles: "Why did you have to admit that we were - spying?" This is the point. Who was covering what? Was the CIA - providing a cover story, "the Powers spy gambit," to hide the real - purpose of this flight? - The stark "Times" headline almost made it look as if it was the - Soviets' fault. Then they quoted Khrushchev saying: "I - deliberately did not say that the pilot was alive and well," and - with amazement, Khrushchev added: "How many silly things they have - said." He picked up one point which had been in the cover stories. - NASA had intimated that most likely Powers' oxygen supply had - failed and that he had flown out over USSR territory unconscious on - automatic pilot. Khrushchev quickly replied: "The oxygen did not - fail." Then he pointed out that if the oxygen had failed, Powers - could not have performed as skillfully as he had. He had performed - perfectly until his engine failed, and the developed film from - Powers' cameras proved it. Miles of clear photos were in - Khrushchev's possession. - Here is one of the most unusual facets of this operation, a key - point which it has been possible to piece together from recently - discovered evidence. How could Khrushchev know Powers had - performed his mission skillfully as far as Sverdlovsk? Khrushchev - knew because he had the U-2's camera, the film, and the pictures. - These pictures clearly showed rows and rows of Soviet aircraft on a - military airfield and industrial installations. Khrushchev - declared that he had been able to accurately determine the actual - altitude of the U-2 from the results of that photography--65,600 - feet. This immediately raises the basic question of why Powers - wasn't at his maximum and safest altitude, above 80,000 feet (a - point brought out by Allen Dulles' testimony.) - The camera the Russians recovered from Powers' U-2 was a - military-type, 73B, serial number 732400. With wide-angle - capability, it took pictures of a 125-mile-wide strip. The film - was twenty-four centimeters wide and two thousand meters long, - capable of shooting four thousand paired aerial pictures. - That camera was not the one routinely used by the CIA spy U-2's. - This U-2 had been doctored in Japan by someone who was willing to - give away the plane but unwilling to reveal the technology of the - newer U-2 camera. This was skillful deception from the inside. - Dr. Ray S. Cline, former Deputy Director of the CIA, wrote in - his book, "Secrets, Spies and Scholars," "The invention of the U-2 - high-flying aircraft and the camera capable of taking pictures from - 80,000 feet, pictures that would permit analysts to recognize - objects on the ground with dimensions as small as 12 inches . . . - this technical miracle revolutionized intelligence collection."[2] - The pictures Khrushchev showed to the public and to newsmen gave - away the ruse. The industrial installations and the rows of - aircraft exhibited were tiny dots on regular film, and even with - the best enlargement, they would never have met Dr. Cline's - criterion of twelve inches from 30,000 feet. - This is a crucial point. The U-2 incident was a clever and - sinister deception. Its perpetrators intended for the Russians to - find the U-2 and to think Powers was doing a spy's work. Yet, - these perpetrators were far enough up in Government circles to know - that it was the technology of the camera which must not be given - away. - Eventually, President Eisenhower took the blame for the whole - thing, and his dream of a summit conference, trip to Moscow, and an - around-the-world Crusade for Peace was shattered. Certainly he had - the U-2 double-cross in mind when he delivered his famous - "military-industrial complex" speech at the end of his term of - office. - Nixon played a significant role in all of this. All clandestine - activities must be directed by the National Security Council. The - law requires that the NSC direct the CIA. To perform these most - sensitive activities quietly, the NSC established a small and very - powerful group for this purpose. That special group, 5412/2 as it - was known then (later the 303 committee and the 40 group), was - chaired by the Vice President. Its key members were the Secretary - of State and the Secretary of Defense, or their designated - representatives. In the spring of 1960, that group consisted of - Nixon, Christian Herter, and Thomas Gates. Since these were very - busy men, they generally appointed a key official to represent them - at meetings. - Here we get to the most important point of the entire U-2 - fiasco. Who authorized it? Who sent it out? - Late in the Senate hearings, Senator Gore got right to the - point. - - - Gore: You [Dulles] have told this Committee that you - received this approval [for the Powers flight] or authority - after April ninth. [There had been a previous successful U-2 - flight over the USSR on April 9, 1960.] - - Dulles: That is my recollection. - - Gore: . . . from whom did you receive this authorization, - who were the parties, and was the President one of them? - - Dulles: Well, we had a group. - - Gore: Who? - - Dulles: Well, I don't know that I should go into names, but - there was someone in the Department of State, DOD, and - someone at the White House to keep general track of the - operations, and it was through that little group that we - received, after a flight was made, we were given a general - clearance to make another flight. [Dulles calls that crucial - NSC clearance which is required by law, a "general - clearance." Furthermore, Dulles does not mention the Vice - President, who had to be there.] - - Gore: Well, if this hearing is to serve any useful purpose, - and I sure hope it will, it seems to me that it can only come - through learning of whatever error that was committed, if - committed, in order to avoid it in the future, and to improve - such techniques. - You told us you received your authorization from a group and - you have three agencies, the White House--I don't like to - refer to the White House--I would say the President, the - Office of the President, and the DOD, and one from the - Department of State. Is that your chain of command? - - Dulles: My line of command, yes sir, so far as the policy of - flying or not flying was concerned. - - Gore: Who designates these people from these three agencies? - - Dulles: Well, there was no formalized delegation. This grew - up as the best method of handling this, and I just can't - answer that. I assume that they were properly authorized. - They always seemed to act with full authority. And I don't - know whether any formal designation was ever made or not. - [This is untrue, and in light of Watergate, it is a fantastic - statement. Who in hell is running things? Dulles *assumes* - they were authorized.] - - Gore: Your authorization, your authority on this particular - flight stemmed from this group? - - Dulles: That is correct. - - Gore: You do not know, then, whether the man representing - the Office of the President was personally designated by the - President? - - Dulles: I assume he was agreeable to the President. - - Gore: I would, too, but do you of your personal knowledge, - do you know whether or not this man was personally selected - by the President, or by one of his assistants? - - Dulles: I assume that he was, but have never questioned - that. - - Gore: Do you know whether he personally reported to the - President? - - Dulles: I assume that he did, but I never questioned him on - that . . . - - Gore: I would assume so too. - - - Here is the most astonishing piece of evidence about the misuse - of Presidential authority to come to light, including the Nixon - tapes. The powerful Senate Foreign Relations Committee was asking - the Director of Central Intelligence where he got his authority for - this infamous flight, and all Allen Dulles could reply was, "Well, - we had a group." Then, when Senator Gore asked if Dulles knew - whether the men in that group hat the proper authority to issue - such orders, all that the Director of the CIA could say was, "I - assume that he did." There is the whole crux of the U-2 flight, - the breakup of the summit conference, the chance for peace. - Because actual authorization could be bypassed by the - *assumption* of authorization, and this has become standard - procedure, illegal acts like the U-2 incident can be committed by - those whose motives are to undermine the power and the process of - the elected Government. - Then, to sum up and to underscore this terrible fact, Senator - Gore repeated: "I was only asking you if you knew that he had - reported directly to the President with respect to the approval of - this particular program." - And Dulles replied: "No, I don't know that." What Dulles was - really saying was that he really didn't know who had sent out that - plane. It is fairly common practice to give some of these - approvals by telephone. But how did he know who was on the phone? - To verify this procedure I can tell you that I have been called - at night by a person who said he was the Chief of Staff of the U.S. - Air Force, General Thomas D. White. I was told by that voice to go - to Allen Dulles' home and follow the Director's orders. I went - there and was told that he had immediate need of an airplane for an - emergency in Tokyo. Upon receiving this order I had a plane turned - around in flight over the Pacific and returned to Tokyo, where it - was used for the clandestine mission. The mission was successful, - and I received a written commendation from the CIA. - The point is that we did this by telephone. I ordered the - action across the Pacific by telephone, and, as it happened, that - deft move prevented a coup d'etat in a distant country. Of course, - I knew General White's voice. But the fact remains that a - clandestine operation run as Dulles and Gore described it is - evidence of a very feeble method. - In this ominous byplay, we see the shadow of hands behind the - scenes. If Eisenhower did not order the flight, who did? If - Dulles didn't know whether the men whom he said authorized the - flight had that authority, who knew? If someone had the inside - knowledge to get away with launching an unauthorized flight, who - was it? And if those people knew that the cameras must be - protected, who were they? By the time you answer those questions, - even by the time you ask them, you can draw the strings tightly - around that very small group who actually did operate the U-2's in - 1960. There were only three or four men able to do those things, - and their names are in the Pentagon telephone book of 1960. I will - not name names as it is not my intention to jeopardize these men's - lives. - Later in the hearings the Senators wanted to find out if any - orders had gone out suspending overflights because of the summit - conference schedule. Dulles waffled that question, so they asked - about prior events and learned that flights had been cancelled when - Khrushchev met with Eisenhower at Camp David. - Later on Gore said: "One of the big questions before the - country in millions of peoples' minds is why this flight was - undertaken so near the summit." - In reply to another question Dulles said: "I think the question - could be raised, if it was done without the President's knowledge, - as to *who was directing the ship of state*." [author's emphasis] - Now, there it is! This was a most crucial line. Allen Dulles - was beginning to have some grave doubts himself about the series of - events. His answer supports the notion that he too did not know - what really had taken place. Following is a first-hand experience - that will prove to even the greatest skeptic that the Director of - the CIA does not always know of clandestine activities undertaken - by his own organization. - I was with Dulles and Bissell the evening they found out that a - plane was missing over the Soviet Union. They knew nothing about - it, and they had told the Secretary of State, John Foster Dulles, - and the President that not a single U.S. aircraft--military, - Government, or commercial--was missing, as the Soviets claimed. - Dulles called me to his house to meet with him and Bissell to see - if I could locate a missing plane. I went to the Pentagon Command - Center where I was later able to discover and confirm that a plane - carrying nine U.S. Air Force men on a CIA mission was shot down - over the USSR. It turned out to be *Allen Dulles' own CIA VIP - airplane!* He did not know about that, just as he did not know - about the Powers U-2. - During the first six months of 1960, I was the focal-point - officer assigned by the Chief of Staff of the U.S. Air Force to - provide special Air Force support to certain clandestine CIA - overflight operations. In April 1960, a member of the Chief's - Pentagon office staff was in Thailand overseeing a major series of - long-range overflights into Tibet and far northwestern China. - Later that spring, orders came down to stop those overflights. The - given reason was that the President wanted nothing to interfere - with the success of his forthcoming Paris summit conference. - Orders were sent from my office to ground the overflights. - These same orders applied to the U-2 program. We all took our - orders from the same authorities. The U-2's were supposed to have - been grounded along with the Tibetan overflights. So, when Allen - Dulles himself wonders who was directing the ship of state, it - becomes apparent that he did not know who was running the country! - The U-2 is nearly forgotten today, and there will perhaps never - be any further investigation of this crucial event. Eisenhower and - Khrushchev, both old warriors, might have pulled off a real peace - agreement. We shall never know. But we do know some things. Many - of the top-echelon men who were in the Pentagon during those - fateful days of spring 1960 are back there now in the Carter - Administration. Others are in top positions throughout Washington. - It may be that they know how easy it was to pull the rug out from - under Eisenhower, and they know how they could do the same thing - again today. - - -____________________ - - [1] At the foot of the northern slopes of Mt Fujiyama, near Tokyo, there - is an airfield called Atsugi. During the fire-bomb and A-bomb days - of World War II's finale over Japan, American bombers were ordered - to stay away from Atsugi. When the war ended, Atsugi was the sole - landing ground available for the transport planes that carried - occupation forces into and American POW's out of Japan. On the first - day of occupation, American pilots discovered that Atsugi was - actually a vast underground headquarters. A few years later during - the MacArthur dynasty, Atsugi became United States CIA headquarters - in the Far East. - - [2] This camera was developed by a group working under Arthur Lundahl, - consisting of geniuses from American industry. Cline went on to - say, these miracles "were made possible by parallel development of - camera, lenses, and special films for high-altitude photography." - The Lundahl system employed eight reflectors and exposed eight - films through a single lens at the same time. - - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/satnfagc.hum b/conspiracy_files/satnfagc.hum deleted file mode 100644 index 57bf521..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/satnfagc.hum +++ /dev/null @@ -1,70 +0,0 @@ - Message: = The Rush Room = #35 of 48 [62 Lines] -||>> // Sent On: June 27, 1993 at 6:56pm -||\\ \\ Sent By: Tabun - Buddy Joe got Drafted - \\// Sent To: Zaphod Beeblebrox - President of the Universe - ST Replies: 1 - Recv On: June 0, 190 at 12:00am - Subject: Cults - -When I was working at the gun shop, we received many types of propaganda. - Among which was the following. At first I thought it might be the -Knights of Camelia, because of the grammar used. But since their was no -Anti-Semitism, I think it may be some religious group, such as a branch -of the Baptist church. Keep in mind, I recived this last year, before -all the Waco stuff etc. I was just cleaning out my file cabinet and -found it. I swear I did not make this up. - -SATANIST SAFARI - -The most dangerous Big Game there is: the Hypnosis-brainwashed Satanist -Faggot on Cocaine. Lately there are lots of them. An epidemic, in fact. - They have no real idea who they used to be or what they used to be like. - It is painfully obvious that they have lost their souls permanently, -barring prohibitively expensive long-term therapy, or divine -intervention. - -Their expansion plans are actually fairly simple. They automatically -poison most neighbors as punishment for not being members. People either -join or leave, as proving anything to authorities is next to impossible. -They use odorless and sweet types of poisons, such as Roundup defoliant, -and arsenic ant poison. They make private sport of how the victims -stumble and cringe in fear and confusion, as their world falls apart. -Then posing as smiling friends, they slip Cocaine into the victim's food -or drink. After the initial period of euphoria, there follows four days -of nonstop evil impulses and a fragmented mind which cannot resist them. -During the four day withdrawal period from a single dose of Cocaine, a -person is likely to do things like join Satanic Cults. This is -especially true of a person who has been poisoned, terroried, and then -befriended by a cult's lead-in people. Then after being hypnotized into -forgetting most of who they were, the new member is set up to actively -look for new people to force into the cult. - -The best way to attract them is to use their secret name of Gnostic -(Grand Gnostic) in front of a sidewalk Tarot card reader. Mention that -you smoked mijuanna earlier, and possibly even produce some and smoke it -in front of them. If they will, share it with them, keeping an eye out -for the police, while they read your cards. $5 should be adequate -payment for the reading. Mention that you are undecided about getting -back into Alistier Crowley's books. That part about worshipping vermin -was a bit much. They often use guided fantasy as a sneaky lead-in to -hypnosis; going blank, turning over control to the leader, etc., so -mention that the guided fantasy gave you a headache. - -At this point they are hooked unless you scre it up. They will make -undying efforts to force you into the cult from then on. They will even -alert others in cities you move to, for continued processing. You can -easily egg them on into more and bolder attempts to poison you by making -them believe your situation is illegal in some way and you cannot call -the police against them. YOu can track them down and poison them (the -same way they attempted to poison you) and hit them good a couple of -times. None are more fanatical and dedicated than hypnotized satanists, -and their act will easily become gross and sloppy if they believe they -are getting to you. - -When they have taken the bait as thus, you are ready to make your move. -You must be even more careful now, as the Law will soon become -involved. Poisoning you is Felony Assault, and if evidence nailing them -is found at the scene, your killing them with whatever you happened to be -carrying for some ordinary-sounding reason is purest self defense. - -And you don't get a trophy. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/sdi-art1.001 b/conspiracy_files/sdi-art1.001 deleted file mode 100644 index 3ed49cb..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/sdi-art1.001 +++ /dev/null @@ -1,481 +0,0 @@ - WHO'S KILLING THE STAR WARS SCIENTISTS? - - Did 22 SDI Researchers really ALL Commit Suicide? - - - ->>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> - Fifty-year-old Alistair Beckham was a successful British aerospace- -projects engineer. His specialty was designing computer software -for sophisticated naval defense systems. Like hundreds of other -British scientists, he was working on a pilot program for America's -Strategic Defense Initiative--better known as Star Wars. -And like at least 21 of his colleagues, he died a bizarre, violent -death. - It was a lazy, sunny Sunday afternoon in August 1988. After -driving his wife to work, Beckham walked through his garden -to a musty backyard toolshed and sat down on a box next to the -door. He wrapped bare wires around his chest, attached the to -an electrical outlet and put a handkerchief in his mouth. Then -he pulled the switch. -<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<< - - - With his death, Beckham's name was added to a growing list of -British scientists who've died or disappeared under mysterious -circumstances since 1982. Each was a skilled expert in computers, -and each was working on a highly classified project for the -American Star Wars program. None had any apparent motive for -killing himself. - The British government contends that the deaths are all a -matter of coincidence. The British press blames stress. Others -allude to an ongoing fraud investigation involving the nation's -leading defense contractor. Relatives left behind don't know -what to think. - "There weren't any women involved. There weren't any men involved. -We had a very good relationship," says Mary Beckham, -Alistair's widow. "We don't know why he did it...if he did it. -And I don't believe that he =did= do it. He wouldn't go out to -the shed. There had to be something...." - - - - The string of unexplained deaths can be traced back to March -1982, when Essex University computer scientist Dr. Keith Bowden -died in a car wreck on his ay home from a London social function. -Authorities claim Bowden was drunk. His wife and friends say -otherwise. - Bowden, 45, was a whiz with super-computers and computer- -controlled aircraft. He was cofounder of the Department of Computer -Sciences at Essex and had worked for one of the major Star Wars -contractors in England. - One night Bowden's immaculately maintained Rover careened -across a four-lane highway and plunged off a bridge, down an -embankment, into an abandoned rail yard. Bowden was found -dead at the scene. - During the inquest, police testified that Bowden's blood -alcohol level had exceeded the legal limit and that he had been -driving too fast. His death was ruled accidental. - Wife Hillary Bowden and her lawyer suspected a cover-up. Friends -he'd supposedly spent the evening with denied that Bowden had -been drinking. Then there was the condition of Bowden's car. - "My solicitor instructed an accident specialist to examine -the automobile," Mrs. Bowden explains. "Somebody had taken the -wheels off and put others on that were old and worn. At the inquest -this was not allowed to be brought up. Someone asked if the car -was in a sound condition, and the answer was yes." - Hillary, in a state of shock, never protested the published -verdict. Yet, she remains convinced that someone tampered with -her husband's car. "It certainly looked like foul play," -Hillary maintains. - Four years later the British press finally added Bowden's -case to its growing dossier. First, there appeared to be two -interconnected deaths, then six, then 12--suddenly there were 22. - Take 37-year-old David Sands, a senior scientist at Easams -working on a highly sensitive computer-controlled satellite- -radar system. In March 1987 Sands made a U-turn on his way to work -and rammed his car into the brick wall of a vacant restaurant. -His trunk was loaded with full gasoline cans. The car exploded -on impact. - Given the incongruities of the accident and the lack of a suicide -motive, the coroner refused to rule out the possibility of foul -play. Meanwhile, information leaked to the press suggested -that Sands had been under a tremendous emotional strain. - Margaret Worth, Sand's mother-in-law, claims these stories -are totally inaccurate. "When David died, it was a great mystery -to us," she admits. "He was very successful. He was very confident. -He had just pulled off a great coup for his company, and he was -about to be greatly rewarded. He had a very bright future -ahead of him. He was perfectly happy the week before this -happened." - Like many of the bereaved, Worth is still at a loss for -answers. "One week we think he must have been got at. The next -week we think it couldn't be anything like that," she says. - - - - This wave of suspicious fatalities in the ultrasecret world -of sophisticated weaponry has not gone unnoticed by the United -States government. Late last fall, the American embassy in London -publicly requested a full investigation by the British Ministry -of Defense (MoD). - Members of British Parliament, such a Labour MP Doug -Hoyle, copresident of the Manufacturing, Science & Finance Union, -had been making similar requests for more than two years. -The Thatcher government had refused to launch any sort of inquiry. - "How many more deaths before we get the government to give -the answers?" Hoyle asks. "From a security point of view, surely -both ourselves and the Americans ought to be looking into it." - The Pentagon refuses comment on the deaths. However, according -to Reagan Administration sources, "We cannot ignore it anymore." - Actually, British and American intelligence agencies are on -the situation. When THE SUNDAY TIMES in London published the -details of 12 mysterious deaths last September, sources at the -American embassy admitted being aware of at least ten additional -victims whose names had already been sent to Washington. The -sources added that the embassy had been monitoring reports -of "the mysterious deaths" for two years. - English intelligence has suffered several damaging spy scandals -in the 20 century. The CIA may suspect the deaths are an indication -of security leaks, that Star Wars secrets are being sold to the -Russians. Perhaps these scientists had been blackmailed into -supplying classified data to Moscow and could no longer live with -themselves. One or more may have stumbled onto an espionage ring -and been silenced. - As NBC News London correspondent Henry Champ puts it, -"In the world of espionage, there is a saying: Twice is coincidence, -but three times is enemy action." - Where SDI is concerned, a tremendous amount is at stake. - In return for the Thatcher government's early support -of the Star Wars program, the Reagan Administration promised -a number of extremely lucrative SDI contracts to the British -defense industry--hundreds of millions of U.S. dollars the struggling -British economy can little afford to lose. - Britain traditionally has one of the finest defense industries -in the world. Their annual overseas weapons sales amount to almost -$250 billion. The publicity from a Star Wars spy scandal could -seriously cut into the profits. - It would appear that only initial promises made to Prime Minister -Thatcher hold the U.S. from cutting its losses and pulling out. -A high-ranking American source was quoted in the SUNDAY TIMES -saying, "If this had happened in Greece, Brazil, Spain, -or Argentina, we'd be all over them like a glove!" - The Thatcher government's PR problem is that the scandal centers -around Marconi Company Ltd., Britain's largest electronics-defense -contractor. Seven Marconi scientists are among the dead. - Marconi, which employs 50,000 workers worldwide, is a subsidiary -of Britain's General Electric Company (GEC). GEC managing -director Lord Wienstock recently launched his own internal -investigation. - Yet, the GEC and the Ministry of Defense still contend that -the 22 deaths are coincidental. A Ministry of Defense -spokesman claims to have found "no evidence of any sinister -links between them." - However, an article in the British publication THE INDEPENDENT -claims the incidence of suicide among Marconi scientists is -twice the national average of mentally healthy individuals. Either -Marconi is hiring abnormally unstable scientists or something -is very wrong. - - - - Two deaths brought the issue to light in the fall of 1986. -Within weeks of each other, two London-based Marconi scientists -were found dead 100 miles away, in Bristol. Both were involved -in creating the software for a huge, computerized Star Wars simulator, -the hub of Marconi's SDI program. Both had been working on the -simulator just hours before their death. Like the others, neither -had any apparent reason to kill himself. - Vimal Dajibhai was a 24-year-old electronics graduate who -worked at Marconi Underwater Systems in Croxley Green. In August -1986 his crumpled body was found lying on the pavement 240 feet -below the Clifton Suspension Bridge in Bristol. - An inquest was unable to determine whether Dajibhai had been -pushed off the bridge or whether he had jumped. There had -been no witnesses. The verdict was left open. Yet, authorities -did their best to pin his death on suicide. - Police testified that Dajibhai had been suffering from depression, -something his family and friends flatly denied. Dajibhai had -absolutely no history of personal or emotional problems. - Police also claimed that the deceased had been drinking with -a friend, Heyat Shah, shortly before his death, and that -a bottle of wine and two used paper cups had been found in his -car. Yet, forensic tests were never done on the auto, and those -who knew Vimal, including Shah, say that he had never taken -a drink of alcohol in his life. - Investigating journalists found discrepancies in other evidence. -"A police report noted a puncture mark on Dijabhai's left buttock -after his fall from the bridge," explains Tony Collins, who -covered the story for Britain's COMPUTER NEWS magazine. -"Apparently, this was the reason his funeral was halted seconds -before the cremation was to take place. - "Members of the Family were told that the body was to be taken -away for a second postmortem, to be done by a top home- -office pathologist. That's not normal. Then, a few months later, -police held a press conference and announced that it hadn't -been a puncture mark after all, that it was a wound caused by a -bone fragment. - "I find it very difficult to reconcile the initial coroner's -report with what the police were saying a few months later," Collins -contends. - Officials didn't fare any better with the second Bristol fatality. -Police virtually tripped over themselves to come up with a -motive for the apparent--and unusually violent--suicide of Ashaad -Sharif. - Sharif was a 26-year-old computer analyst who worked at the -Marconi Defense Systems headquarters in Stanmore, Middlesex. -On October 28, 1986, he allegedly drove to a public park not -far from where Dajibhai had died. He tied one end of a nylon -cord around a tree and tied the other end around his neck. Then -he got back into his Audi 80 automatic, stepped on the gas and sped -off, decapitating himself. - Marconi initially claimed Sharif was only a junior employee, -and that he had nothing to do with Star Wars. Co-workers stated -otherwise. At the time of his death, Sharif was apparently about -to be promoted. Also, Ashaad reportedly worked for a time -in Vimal Dajibhai's section. - The inquest determined that Sharif's death was a suicide. -Investigating officers maintained that the man had killed -himself because he'd been jilted by an alleged lover. Ashaad -hadn't seen the woman in three years. - "Sharif was said to have been depressed over a broken romance," -Tony Collins explains. "But the woman police unofficially say -was his lover contends that she was only his landlady when he was -working for British Aerospace in Bristol. She's married, -has three children, and she's deeply religious. The possibility -of the two having an affair seems highly unlikely--especially -since Sharif had a fiancee in Pakistan. His family told me that -he was genuinely in love with her." - Police suddenly switched stories. They began to say that Sharif -had been deeply in love with the woman he was engaged to, and that -he'd decapitated himself because another woman was pressuring -him to call off the marriage. - Authorities claimed to have found a taped message in Sharif's -car "tantamount" to a suicide note. On it, officers said, -he'd admitted to having had an affair, thus bringing shame on his -family. Family members who've heard the tape say that it -actually gave no indication of why Sharif might want to kill himself. - Sharif's family was told by the coroner that it was "not in -their best interest" to attend the inquest. - "It's been almost impossible to get to information about -deaths that should be in the public domain," Tony Collins laments. -"I've been given false names or incorrect spellings, or I've not -been told where inquests have taken place. It's made it very -difficult for me to try to track down the details of these cases." - In the Sharif case, two facts stand out: Ashaad had no history -of depression, and there was absolutely no reason for him to be -in Bristol. - - - - A widely help theory among the establishment press is that -the mysterious deaths are stress-related accidents or suicides. -Such theories may not be far off the mark. - According to a high-ranking British government official, -for the past year and a half the Ministry of Defense has been -secretly investigating Marconi on allegations of defense- -contract fraud--overcharging the government, bribing officials. -The extensive probe has required most of the MoD's investiga- -tive resources, conceivably reaching as far as Marconi's sub- -contractors and into MoD research facilities such as the Royal -Military College of Science and the Royal Air Force Research Center. - Almost all of the dead scientists were associated with one -or more of these establishments. - If Marconi employees were being forced by management to perform -or to cover up illegal activities, it may be that the stress -did indeed get to them. - "In America, there are considerable incentives for people -to blow the whistle if they're being asked to perform illegal -acts like ripping off the government," a confidential source -in Parliament explains. "However, in this country there have -been perhaps 20 people who've blown the whistle, and none -of them have ever worked again. They didn't receive any compensation. -Here, you don't get any recognition. You get threatened with -prosecution under the Official Secrets Act. They can fire you. -Then they can take away your home and get you blacklisted. - "It's an impossible position to be placed in," the source -adds. "It's quite conceivable that these people could -have killed themselves because they felt terribly ashamed -of what they'd done. For that matter, some of the accidents -or suicides could have been men who'd taken bribes but who couldn't -face the embarrassment of public disclosure." - If Marconi =was= systematically defrauding the government -for millions of pounds each year, perhaps an employee stumbled -upon incriminating evidence and had to be done away with. It would -be easy enough to make it look like an accident. - Consider the peculiar death of Peter Peapell, found dead -beneath his car in the garage of his Oxfordshire home. Peapell, -46, worked for the Royal Military College of Science, a world -authority on communications technology, electronics surveillance -and target detection. Peapell was an expert at using computers -to process signals emitted by metals. His work reportedly included -testing titanium for its resistance to explosives. - On the night of February 22, 1987, Peapell spent an enjoyable -evening out with his wife, Maureen, and their friends. When they -returned home, Maureen went straight to bed, leaving Peter to put -the car away. - When Maureen woke up the next morning, she discovered that Peter -had not come to bed. She went looking for him. When she reached -the garage, she noticed that the door was closed. Yet she could -hear the car's engine running. - She found her husband lying on his back beneath the car, -his mouth directly below the tail pipe. She pulled him into the -open air, but he was already dead. - Initially, Maureen thought her husband's death an accident. -She presumed he'd gotten under the car to investigate a knocking -he'd heard driving home the night before, and that he'd gotten -stuck. But the light fixture in the garage was broken, -and Peter hadn't been carrying a flashlight. - Police had their own suspicions. A constable the same -height and wieght as Peter Peapell found it impossible to crawl -under the car when the garage door was closed. He also found -it impossible to close the door once he was under the car. - Carbon deposits from the inside of the garage door showed that -the engine had been running only a short time. Yet, Mrs. Peapell -had found the body almost seven hours after she'd gone to bed. - The coroner's inquest could not determine whether the death -was a homicide, a suicide or an accident. According to Maureen -Peapell, Peter had no reason to kill himself. They had no marital -or financial problems. Peter loved his job. He'd just received - a sizable raise, and according to colleagues, he'd exhibited - "absolutely no signs of stress." - - - - We may never know what is killing these scientists. Everyone -has a theory. - The National Forum Foundation, a conservative Washington -D.C., think tank, believes the deaths are the work of European- -based, left-wing terrorists, such as those who took credit for -gunning down a West German bureaucrat who'd negotiated Star Wars -contracts. The group also claims the July 1986 bombing death -of a researcher director from the Siemens Company--a high-tech, -West German electronics firm. They have yet to take credit -for any of the scientists. - A more outrageous theory suggests that the Russians have developed -an electromagnetic "death ray," with which they're driving the -British scientists to suicide. A supermarket tabloid contends -the ultrathin waves emitted by the device interfere with a person's -brain waves, causing violent mood shifts, including suicidal depres- -sion. - The genius of such a weapon is that the victim does all -the dirty work =and= takes all the blame. Yet, if the Soviets -=have= actually developed such a weapon, why waste it on 22 -British defense workers? - Are the scientists victims of a corrupt defense industry? -Have they been espionage pawns? Are the deaths nothing more -than an extraordinary coincidence? Guess. - - - - DOSSIER OF DEATH - -AUTO ACCIDENT--Professor Keith Bowden, 45, computer scientist, -Essex University. In March 1982 Bowden's car plunged off a bridge, -into am abandoned rail yard. His death was listed as an accident. - -MISSING PERSON--Lieutenant Colonel Anthony Godley, 49, defense -expert, head of work-study unit at the Royal Military College -of Science. Godley disappeared in April 1983. His father -bequeathes him more than $60,000, with the proviso that he claim -it be 1987. He never showed up and is presumed dead. - -SHOTGUN BLAST--Roger Hill, 49, radar designer and draftsman, -Marconi. In March 1985 Hill allegedly killed himself with a shotgun -at the family home. - -DEATH LEAP--Jonathan Walsh, 29, digital-communications expert -assigned to British Telecom's secret Martlesham Health -research facility (and to GEC, Marconi's parent firm). In November -1985 Walsh allegedly fell from his hotel room while working -on a British Telecom project in Abidjan, Ivory Coast (Africa). -He had expressed a fear for his life. Verdict: Still in question. - -DEATH LEAP--Vimal Dajibhai, 24, computer-software engineer (worked -on guidance system for Tigerfish torpedo), Marconi Underwater -Systems. In August 1986 Dajibhai's crumpled remains were found -240 feet below the Clifton suspension bridge in Bristol. The death -has not been listed as a suicide. - -DECAPITATION--Ashaad Sharif, 26, computer analyst, Marconi Defense -Systems. In October 1986, in Bristol, Sharif allegedly tied -one end of a rope around a tree and the other end around his neck, -then drove off in his car at high speed. Verdict: Suicide. - -SUFFOCATION--Richard Pugh, computer consultant for the Ministry -of Defense. In January 1987 Pugh was found dead, wrapped head-to- -toe in rope that was tied four times around his neck. The coroner -listed his death as an accident due to a sexual experiment -gone awry. - -ASPHYXIATION--John Brittan, Ministry of Defense tank batteries -expert, Royal Military College of Science. In January 1987 -Brittan was found dead in a parked car in his garage. The engine -was still running. Verdict: Accidental death. - -DRUG OVERDOSE--Victor Moore, 46, design engineer, Marconi Space -Systems. In February 1987 Moore was found dead of a drug overdose. -His death is listed as a suicide. - -ASPHYXIATION--Peter Peapell, 46, scientist, Royal Military College -of Science. In February 1987 Peapell was found dead beneath -his car, his face near the tail pipe, in the garage of his Oxfordshire -home. Death was due to carbon-monoxide poisoning, although -test showed that the engine had been running only a short time. -Foul play has not been ruled out. - -ASPHYXIATION--Edwin Skeels, 43, engineer, Marconi. In February -1987 Skeels was found dead in his car, a victim of carbon-monoxide -poisoning. A hose led from the exhaust pipe. His death is listed -as a suicide. - -AUTO ACCIDENT--David Sands, satellite projects manager, Eassams -(a Marconi sister company). Although up for a promotion, in March -1987 Sands drove a car filled with gasoline cans into the brick -wall of an abandoned cafe. He was killed instantly. Foul play -has not been ruled out. - -AUTO ACCIDENT--Stuart Gooding, 23, postgraduate research -student, Royal Military College of Science. In April 1987 -Gooding died in a mysterious car wreck in Cyprus while the College -was holding military exercises on the island. Verdict: -Accidental death. - -AUTO ACCIDENT--George Kountis, experienced systems analyst -at British Polytechnic. In April 1987 Kountis drowned after his -BMW plunged into the Mersey River in Liverpool. His death is listed -as a misadventure. - -SUFFOCATION--Mark Wisner, 24, software engineer at Ministry -of Defense experimental station for combat aircraft. In April -1987 Wisner was found dead in his home with a plastic bag over -his head. At the inqust, his death was rules an accident due -to a sexual experiment gone awry. - -AUTO ACCIDENT--Michael Baker, 22, digital-communications -expert, Plessey Defense Systems. In May 1987 Baker's BMW -crashed through a road barrier, killing the driver. Verdict: -Misadventure. - -HEART ATTACK--Frank Jennings, 60, electronic-weapons engineer -for Plessey. In June 1987 Jennings allegedly dropped dead of a -heart attack. No inquest was held. - -DEATH LEAP--Russel Smith, 23, lab technician at the Atomic Energy -Research Establishment. In January 1988 Smith's mangled body -was found halfway down a cliff in Cornwall. Verdict: Suicide. - -ASPHYXIATION--Trevor Knight, 52, computer engineer, Marconi Space -and Defense Systems. In March 1988 Knight was found dead in -his car, asphyxiated by fume from a hose attached to the tail -pipe. The death was ruled a suicide. - -ELECTROCUTION--John Ferry, 60, assistant marketing director for -Marconi. In August 1988 Ferry was found dead in a company-owned -apartment, the stripped leads of an electrical cord in his -mouth. Foul play has not been ruled out. - -ELECTROCUTION--Alistair Beckham, 50, software engineer, Plessey. -In August 1988 Beckham's lifeless body was found in the garden -shed behind his house. Bare wires, which ran to a live main, -were wrapped around his chest. Now suicide note was found, -and police habe not ruled out foul play. - -ASPHYXIATION--Andrew Hall, 33, engineering manager, British Aero- -space. In September 1988 Hall was found dead in his car, asphyxiated -by fumes from a hose that was attached to the tail pipe. Friends -said he was well liked, had everything to live for. Verdict: -Suicide. - -------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - The magazine, date, and author of this article are all unknown. - - Additional information concerning this subject will be uploaded -in the near future as a part of a series of files on this subject. -ANY and ALL information that you may have concerning this topic -may be sent to Mike Carrillo, 2419 Forest Shadows, St. Louis, -MO 63136. You may also contact me on Wierdbase (314) 741-2231, -CIA (314) 739-0262, or the Darkside BBS (314) 298-7486. - -------------------------------------------------------------------------- diff --git a/conspiracy_files/sem1.txt b/conspiracy_files/sem1.txt index 9a6e98c..8dc49b1 100644 --- a/conspiracy_files/sem1.txt +++ b/conspiracy_files/sem1.txt @@ -202,7 +202,7 @@ massive scalar exercise of April/May 1985. The first Titan explosion in Aug. 1985 thus falls within the Soviets "now lets test them against the U.S. launch vehicles" period. The second Titan loss follows highly suspicious losses of the Arrow DC-8 on Dec. 12, 1985 and the Challenger on Jan. 28, -1986. The same Soviet weapon that destroyed those Ñ#gets may have also +1986. The same Soviet weapon that destroyed those #gets may have also destroyed one or both of the critical Titans. The Soviets also have been able to significantly engineer the weather diff --git a/conspiracy_files/sfts590 b/conspiracy_files/sfts590 deleted file mode 100644 index 4edcea1..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/sfts590 +++ /dev/null @@ -1,399 +0,0 @@ --1- - -SFTS NEWS -Volume I Number 5 -May 1990 - -[Photo of Transmission Tower] - --2- - -San Francisco Tesla Society -700 Earl Street San Francisco, CA 94124 -Telephone: (415) 641-9704 - -Membership Information - -We are a local chapter of International Tesla Society which is located in -Colorado Springs, CO. - -Our local chapter dues are $5/year which includes certain membership -privileges: discounts on books/materials, admission to "members' only" -meetings, etc. Anyone who wishes to join San Francisco Tesla Society (SFTS) -must also become a member of International Tesla Society (ITS) concurrently. -Send two checks or money orders: - -"San Francisco Tesla Society" - $5 -"International Tesla Society" - $20 - -Newsletter Costs - -The newsletter is published monthly. The minimum cost for each newsletter plus -postage is: $.50 ($6/annually). We realize that $5/year is simply not enough -to cover the cost of this newsletter as well as any other expenses that -accrue. If you would like to receive this newsletter, please send an -additional $5 ($10 for non-members) to "San Francisco Tesla Society." Mail all -dues to SFTS/700 Earl Street/San Francisco, CA 94124/USA. - -SFTS Officers - -Darrell Bross, President -Shelley Thompson, Vice-President -Edwin El-Kareh, Secretary -Thomas Helke, Treasurer/Editor - -Meetings - -SFTS meets on the second Sunday of each month at 1 PM unless otherwise posted. -Our meeting locations vary and are described in each newsletter. All are -welcome to attend. - --3- - -Table of Contents - -Title Page - -S.F.T.S. 2 - -All That Sparks ... Part I 4 - -All That Sparks ... Part II 6 - -May Minutes 8 - -June Meeting 9 - -Advanced Study Groups 9 - -Teslanauts 9 - -Electromagnetics 10 - --4- - -All That Sparks ... Part I - -O.K., Darrell and Tom, I shall lend my thoughts to this effort, for we are not -all scientists here. I am drawn to the "Tesla Vortex" (invisible, yet shocking -when experienced) from the intuitive aspect of body/mind. Will you spend a few -minutes and explore some not-nuts-or-bolts ideas with me? Let's start blending -right and left brain perceptions of the Tesla phenomena. - -I found myself making an unsubtle feminist comment (an insult, really) while -expressing my bewilderment over Tesla coil-builders' fascination for their -craft. With all the exciting potential of so-called "Tesla Technology" -(radiant energy source devices, subtle electromagnetic healing concepts, a -whole new paradigm of our geo-electric and bio-electric reality, etc., -etc...), why the continued fuss over Tesla coils? - -"Tom," I asked, "What's with all these guys sitting around comparing whose -lightning is longer?" - -Tom, in a most un-macho way, quietly responded that it had to do with -"experiencing the power." It took some time for his comment to sink in, so -softly was it delivered. And then it hit me ... - -My first experience with the million-volt Tesla coil was at the 1984 Tesla -Symposium in Colorado Springs. - -[Photo of Nikola Tesla] - --5- - -All That Sparks ... Part I (cont.) - -To witness the machine-made lightning directly is to have an archetypally -transpersonal experience. The coil is indeed a mechanical representation of -the snake of the kundalini, the coiled serpent rising from the root chakra, -vessel of the pranic charge of life itself. With the flick of a switch and a -jolting thunderclap, radiant violet lightning lashes forth from the crown of -the momentarily living machine. The experience induced awe in the eye of this -beholder ... for the violet lightning that danced on the coiled serpent's head -was that very same violet color discussed by Alice Bailey, S.J.G. Ouseley, -Jack Schwartz, and myriad other metaphysical healing-oriented authors. My -whole body resonated with that lightning. I was in the presence of the actual -Violet Ray. I was witnessing that "highest light vibration," perceiving -something far beyond myself, yet to which I was connected ... I was trembling -for days afterward, every time I recalled the visual image. - -Are you still with me? The power of seeing the coil go off with my own eyes -summoned forth my own electric self. The coil and lightning presented an image -of my electrical self-consciousness to my psyche, through the eye of my -body/mind. If witnessing the lightning off the coil did all that, what would -bathing in it do? Tesla did it all the time ... - -It makes sense that Tesla didn't care to shake hands with anyone. He used to -hang out in his laboratory, by his own account, and let the energy surge -through him, radiating lightning from his fingertips. He wrote quite highly of -the experience, trying to convince the public of the safety of his type of -electricity (to wit, AC). Yet there was something else happening, as anyone -who has worked with chakras and meridians could tell you: he was clearing and -cleansing and charging and repeatedly balancing his own bio-energetic body. No -wonder that he did not care to receive anyone else's toxic etheric discharge -(transmitted by the act of shaking hands). No wonder he retained an agile body -and alert mind ... Oh, so they say he was crazy toward the end of his life? -... Well, should we go back to his later work and re-evaluate it? - -Was he crazy, or just a clear and present super-thinker far ahead of his time? -Looking at the descriptions of the man as I do, living in California in 1990, -I see an eccentrically self-actualized, highly self-expressive New Age man, -who was also tragically unsuccessful as an entrepreneur. He was understandably -angry in his later years. He engendered controversy by his very openness, in a -life-long attempt to keep his ideas in the public eye and mind. Could he have -been a man whose body/mind was free and clear of energy blockages? I believe -he not only survived a childhood kundalini crisis (read MY INVENTIONS, - --6- - -All That Sparks ... Part I (cont.) - -Ed. Ben Johnston, 1982), but kept clearing his energetic self until very late -in his life when his laboratory and all his resources had gone. Had he blown -all his fuses, or were they working better than we will ever know??? I see a -man whose life and work deserves further reflection and research. - -And I thank you, all you Tesla coil builders, for counting your coils -carefully, and observing the length of your lightning. Keep it up! - -- Caroleigh Eversoul Tomlinson - - -All That Sparks ... Part II - -This is the third, and final, article in a series that attempts to reduce the -revolutionary Tesla technology down to layman terms (at least as far as this -writer is able). - -The first, and perhaps most startling, technological breakthrough is a three -part energy invention that was Tesla's ultimate downfall - the wireless -transmission of power. Before that, was the transmission of power over a -single line. And the ultimate application, of course, is the extraction of -"free" energy directly from the etheric "sea of energy". - -Eric Dollard, in 1986 replicated the single wire transmission of energy so -we know that the Tesla apparatus is duplicatable. Other than the savings in -copper wire and line losses I cannot see this as having a terrific impact -other than a rather starrtling and undeniable demonstration that we can now -throw out all concepts of plus and minus. It does, however, lead to the -next, more startling, development. - -Project Tesla, conducted during 1987 and 1988, was an attempt to duplicate -Tesla's work in "pumping" the Schumann Cavity with Extremely Low Frequency -waves at a point in Colorado and extracting that energy from a location near -Los Angeles. This would have had a tremendous effect in enabling energy -poor countries to achieve manufacturing parity with any other country. Cheap -labor and limitless electrical power would have changed the economies of -practically everything we do. Unfortunately some shortcuts were attempted -with Project Tesla resulting in a critical part breaking down and the project -had to be discontinued. The good part about this experiment was that every- -one wound up agreeing that you don't use shortcuts when it comes to the -masters (Tesla) design. And they got far enough into the project to gain -even more confidence that the project is feasible (not to mention the big -bucks somebody had invested in it in the first place). - --7- - -All That Sparks ... Part II (cont.) - -The third phase of power generation/transmission has to do with "free energy" -devices. I believe that this single development will not only set us free -from having to pay for power but is the key that will unlock the door to -truly earth shaking breakthroughs in many other areas. We already have small -bench-top generators that create energy out of thin air. Cold fusion also -works and is being duplicated all over the world. The first thing that -unlimited power leads to is the transmutation of base materials into any -composition of metals that you can dream up. From the ancient alchemists -attempt to create gold to the modern dream of a totally impervious yet -malleable metal. - -The problem associated with free energy technology is that you would put -out of business all of the power companies on the face of the globe. This -suggestion was Tesla's downfall. You would also instantly bankrupt, not -only the nuclear power generating business but the oil companies as well -since cars would be immediately converted to a free energy motor. - -Another development that free energy leads to is free communication. If -energy can be "beamed", or received anywhere on the face of the earth with -no power loss, then a communication can be transmitted in a similar fashion. -This has a twofold implication. Not only would communications companies -have their control sharply curtailed but the capability would be there for -people to listen in to any location they chose. No more secrets. - -We are just beginning to theorize about the physics implications and discuss -some of the possibilities. Tom Bearden deals in a more detailed exploration -of such possibilities in his several books and one startling prediction is -that faster than speed of light movement and anti-gravity devices are reason- -ably within reach once Tesla technology is acknowledged. This would mean -instantaneous shipment of any sized object to any other spot on the globe or -to nearby planets with no apparent energy expenditure. There goes the -transportation industry (trains, trucks, ships - everything). - -I have seen papers written within this organization that claim time travel -is impossible, given what we surmise about Tesla technology. Other people -(myself included) disagree. I find this subject difficult to grasp from -an implicational standpoint. I believe that we have "natural" teleportation -occurring in the universe and there may be enough evidence to suggest -"natural" time travel. - -While the reader may think I am getting fairly far afield with my specu- -lations, I hope to address that with this final point. - --8- - -All That Sparks ... Part II (cont.) - -There is only one Unified Field Theorey (by definition). If the theorey is re- -discovered and all physical secrets of the universe are unlocked, then -anything is possible (and hopefully the counter control is equally possible). -I have tried to explore only those possibilities that are directly linkable to -theoretical Tesla technology. I seriously invite additional dialogue (or -disputation) on these subjects. - -- Darrell Bross, SFTS President - - -All That Sparks ... - -Is an open column to which anyone can submit a personal viewpoint of Tesla -and/or Tesla Technology. Tesla was a pioneer who was recurrently challenged by -his contemporaries. We wholeheartedly encourage a pioneering spirit. - - -May Minutes - -The May 13th meeting was held at the chapter's laboratory in San Francisco. - -Edwin El-Kareh brought a copy of the Yugoslavian production of Nikola Tesla's -life story. This two hour film is a fairly faithful rendition of the history -of Tesla from the time of his entry to this country at New York until his -death. Flashbacks were used to illustrate how childhood influenced Tesla's -genius. While the production values and direction were somewhat hokey, many -original Tesla devices were used and location shots of original backgrounds -figured prominantly in the film. - -Edwin brought two other shorts stressing the fact that efforts by individuals -can make a tremendous difference in any time or circumstance. - -A brief explanation of Associated Partners West was offered by Darrell Bross. -APW is a reliable firm dealing in ozone/oxygenation products as health -supplements. A catalog and explanation of their product line can be had by -writing to APW. - -A preliminary announcement was made indicating that the core group of our -chapter was busy working on concrete plans to provide - --9- - -May Minutes (cont.) - -extensive support to individuals working in the fields of Tesla Technology. The -feeling has been expressed that only a minority of people exploring this -technology have all the requisite entrepreneurial skills to bring devices out -to the marketplace or to the awareness of the public. We are "not just another -user group." - -- Richard Easton - - -June Meeting - -Our next meeting will be 10 June 1990, 1 PM, at 700 Earl Street, San -Francisco, CA 94124. Take #19 Muni Bus outbound. Get off at the last stop -before entering Hunters Point Naval Shipyards. Earl Street is one block long. -We will be in the large brown warehouse at the bottom of the hill. If driving, -take 3rd Street heading south. Turn left on Evans which winds around into -Innes. Earl Street intersects Innes. Park at the bottom of the hill. Call 641- -9704 for details just before the meeting. - - -Advanced Technology Study Groups - -Two Study Groups will be offered through SFTS if enough interest is generated: - -Tesla Coil Builders Study Group: -(if you want to build tesla coils and other related devices) -Contact Darrell Bross at (415) 641-9704. - -Science Topics Study Group -(if you have an eye towards doing experimentation) -Contact Shelley Thompson at (415) 644-2874. - - ->> Teslanauts << - -Tesla Band Fan Club -%Geffen Records -9130 Sunset Blvd. -Los Angeles, CA 90069 - -Tesla BBS (Colorado) -(719) 486-2775 at 8-N-1 - --10- - -Electromagnetic Brain Stimulation: -A Lecture by Bob Beck -Reviewed by Jerry Tomlinson - -There was standing room only at Henry Dakin's Parapsychology Research Group -meeting on the night of Tuesday, May 8th. the occasion was a lecture and slide -show by Bob Beck, one of the great pioneers in the field of -electrostimulation. - -Mr. Beck has had an outstanding career with over 45 years of government and -academic experience in the instrumentation of altered states, development of -medical electrostimulators, and the investigation of Tesla electromagnetics. -he is the inventor of the BT-5 brain device that you see advertised in today's -mainstream new thought magazines; i.e., Magical Blend, New Age Journal, etc. - -The main theme of Mr. Beck's talk was the medical applications of his neuro- -stimulator and the fierce resistance to such devices by the national -bureaucracy. While being careful not to make claims that his device actually -"cures" people, Mr. beck outlined many cases of users of the BT-5 having -wonderful "spontaneous remissions" from such ailments as alcohol and narcotics -addiction. - -The audience was taken via slide show through the history of medical electro- -stimulation vs. the monolithic pharmaceutical companies. There are records of -patents being obtained for neurostimulating devices as far back as the 1830's. -There are also graphic illustrations of packages of heroin being marketed by -Bayer alongside their aspirin formulae. It's clear that pioneers such as Bob -Beck have formidable foes. - -There were so many notable people in the audience that Mr. Beck decided to -form a panel for q. and a. The panel was comprised of Michael Hutchinson, -author of Megabrain; Burl Payne, author of Body Magnetic, and Eric Reiter of -GoodFields Technology. Lively discussion followed. - -Mr. Beck also gave glowing praises to another person in the audience, SFTS -Vice President Shelley Thompson, who literally saved Mr. Beck's life a few -years ago. Way to go, Shelley! - -All in all, it was a memorable night. The Teslanauts who stuck together when -the meeting broke up all ran off to the Copper Penny for pie, hot chocolate, -and noisy conversation. - - -Editor's Note: Robert C. Beck, B. E., D. Sc., designed a modern prototype of -the Lakhovsky Multiple Wave Oscillator we now use in our SFTS laboratory. - - - - - - - -X-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-X - Another file downloaded from: The NIRVANAnet(tm) Seven - - & the Temple of the Screaming Electron Taipan Enigma 510/935-5845 - Burn This Flag Zardoz 408/363-9766 - realitycheck Poindexter Fortran 510/527-1662 - Lies Unlimited Mick Freen 801/278-2699 - The New Dork Sublime Biffnix 415/864-DORK - The Shrine Rif Raf 206/794-6674 - Planet Mirth Simon Jester 510/786-6560 - - "Raw Data for Raw Nerves" -X-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-X diff --git a/conspiracy_files/shadow.gov b/conspiracy_files/shadow.gov deleted file mode 100644 index 02465fd..0000000 Binary files a/conspiracy_files/shadow.gov and /dev/null differ diff --git a/conspiracy_files/snopes_u.fic b/conspiracy_files/snopes_u.fic deleted file mode 100644 index 1fc40e3..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/snopes_u.fic +++ /dev/null @@ -1,901 +0,0 @@ -S.N.U.F.F. List - -Actually, I prefer calling this the SNUFF List (without periods), but that -would have prevented its being seen by thousands of readers who have since -used their kill files to relegate any postings containing the word "snuff" in -their titles to the bit bucket. - -This is a preliminary version of Snopes' Unusual Fact & Fiction (SNUFF) List. -It is an attempt to provide some kind of reference to printed materials that -document (or at least discuss) many of the stories and factoids that regularly -appear in this newsgroup. It is _not_ designed to indicate the truth or -falsity of anything (Terry Chan is already doing a fine job of that), but -merely to provide a listing of commonly available published sources where -background material relating to this newsgroup's discussions can be found. -Many of the sources listed are of dubious validity (especially the "Uncle -John's Bathroom Reader" series), and some sources tend to borrow quite heavily -from the other sources on the list. I still have a lot of work to do on the -list; I expect it to at least triple in size in the near future. Perhaps -some loyal AFUer will volunteer to be an FTP repository so that I need not -post the undoubtedly huge file this will become. - -Each topic is followed by a list of one or more sources (and the page numbers) -where information on the topic can be found. A key to the abbreviations of -source material titles (and publishing information) can be found at the end of -the list. I realize that some of the entry names are a bit stilted or -awkward -- some things just don't lend themselves to being indexed. I welcome -any suggestions for improvements in format, pointers to source material, -submissions of newspaper clippings, etc. - - -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -SNUFF List V0.1 03/25/92 - -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - airplanes - - cans affected by pressure: [SD1 245] - looping commercial airliners: [SD1 262] - - alligators - - living in sewers: [RMR 149], [SD2 339 - - alphabet - - ordering of: [IMP 193] - - antipodes - - explanation of: [MI 176] - - aphrodisiacs - - green M&Ms as: see "M&Ms" - rhino horns as: [MI 204] - saltpeter as: [DOM 221] - validity of: [MI 15], [SD2 206] - - appendix - - function of in humans: [DMWM 62] - - appetite suppresants - - worms in: see "worms" - - arthritis - - cracking knuckles as cause of: [SD2 304] - - asparagus: - - causing smell in urine: [SD2 384] - - asteroids - - passing close to Earth: [UJ3 148] - - automobiles - - pill increasing gas mileage of: [RMR 123] - - Baby Ruth (candy bar) - - origin of name: [DOM 219], [MI 21] - - backwards masking - - see "records, phonograph" - - banana peels - - smoking: [RMR 59] - - barcodes - - see "Universal Product Code" - - Big John (brand name) - - mistranslation into French: [UJ3 19] - - blindness - - LSD/staring at sun as cause of: [RMR 139] - - Bogart, Humphrey - - Gerber baby model: see "Gerber baby" - - brand names - - misleadingness of: [SD1 147] - - Buffy (TV character) - - see "Jones, Annissa" - - buttons - - on men's coat sleeves: [SD1 108] - - cannibalism - - efficacy of: [DMWM 11] - - carrots - - turning skin orange: [SD1 275] - - Carson, Johnny - - telephone calling card number given out by: see "telephones" - - Catherine the Great - - death of: [RMR 81], [UJ4 161], [SD1 109] - - catsup - - see "ketchup" - - century - - first day of: [DOM 82], [MI 173], [SD1 130] - - Chambers, Marilyn - - Ivory Snow model: see "Ivory Snow" - - chastity belts - - use of: [SD1 72] - - checks (bank) - - requirements of: [DOM 16], [MI 25], [SD2 352] - - Chevrolet - - Nova sales in Latin America: [UJ3 19] - - chickens - - drowning during rain: [SD1 10] - hypnosis of: [SD1 12] - - chicken, fried - - rat found in: [RMR 52] - - China - - every person in jumping simultaneously: [SD1 155] - - Chipmunks (Alvin and the) - - voices of: [SD2 19] - - Christ - - birthday of: [MI 59], [MI 139], [SD1 34] - first name of: [SD1 35] - middle name of: [SD1 33] - proof of existence: [SD2 275] - - CIA - - Monroe, Marilyn killed by: [RMR 107] - - citizen's arrest - - legality of: [DMWM 59] - - Cleopatra - - nationality of: [MI 62] - - clocks - - Roman numerals on: [SD2 153] - time set on display models: [DOM 261], [SD2 330] - - Coca-Cola - - ingredients used in: [RMR 65], [BS 28], [SD2 33] - mistranslation of slogan in Chinese: [UJ3 19] - origins of: [BS 28], [DOM 48], [UJ4 207] - spermicidal qualities of: [UJ3 85], [SD2 218] - switch to "New Coke": [DMWM 91] - - cocaine - - Coca-Cola's use of: see "Coca-Cola, ingredients used in" - - coins - - as legal tender: [MI 64], [SD1 330] - demise of Susan B. Anthony dollar: [DMWM 181] - - "The Conquerer" (movie) - - cancer afflicting crew and cast of: [SD 16] - - copyrights (and trademarks) - - cover versions, permission required for: [SD1 324] - explanation of: [DOM 54] - parodies, permission required for: [DMWM 24] - person's name and: [SD1 144] - symbols of: [SD 41] - - Coriolis force - - effect on water draining: see "water" - - countries - - names for in other languages: [SD2 162] - - Crapper, Thomas - - inventor of toilet: [DOM 56] - - cryonics - - efficacy of: [SD2 331] - - currency - - denominations of: [MI 71] - - "dead man's hand" - - origin of: [SD1 307] - - decapitation - - brain function after: [SD1 221] - - diet aids: - - worms in: see "worms" - - Disney, Walt - - as animator of Mickey Mouse: [MI 78] - frozen at death: [RMR 99], BS [219], [SD2 331] - - Disneyland - - sued over headless characters: [UJ3 113] - sued over same-sex dancing: [UJ4 41] - - Dr. Pepper - - ingredients used in: [RMR 67], [BS 47] - origin of: [UJ4 107] - - dogs - - age relative to humans: [SD2 10] - color-blindness of: [SD2 4] - - Drew, Dr. Charles - - bleeding to death at "Whites Only" hospital: [DMWM 139] - - Earth - - displacement of poles: [SD2 117] - - Eddy, Mary Baker - - telephone buried with: [RMR 17] - - Edison, Thomas - - as inventor of light bulb: see "light bulbs" - last breath preserved: [SD2 128] - promoting use of DC vs. Westinghouse: [DMWM 151] - - eggs - - standing on end during equinox: [SD2 89] - - Einstein, Albert - - brain stored in box/bottle: [RMR 116], [SD2 127] - - elections - - Tuesday as day of (in USA): [IMP 52] - - elevators - - use of "Close Door" button: [SD2 406] - - Eliot, Mama Cass - - death of: [RMR 80] - - embezzlement - - rounding-down account balances: [DMWM 183] - - Empire Statue Building - - effects of coin dropped from: [SD 225] - - Eskimos - - number of words for "snow": see "snow" - - examinations - - philosophy exam asking "Why?": [SD2 463] - - Everest, Mount - - as world's highest mountain: see "mountains" - - farting - - on vaudeville (Le Petomane): [SD1 394] - - flags - - disposal of (U.S.): [MI 99] - - fruit - - definition of: [MI 104] - - gasoline - - pill turning water into: [SD2 399] - - Gerber baby - - Bogart, Humphrey as model for: [RMR 71] - - gerbils - - lodged in rectum: [SD2 216] - - Gere, Richard - - see "gerbils" - - gestures - - origins of: [UJ3 117], [SD2 450] - - Gilchrist, John ("Mikey") - - death caused by Pop Rocks: see "Pop Rocks" - - "Goldfinger" (movie) - - death of actress during: see "pores, skin" - - Goofy (Disney character) - - origin of: [UJ3 36] - - Grand Tetons - - origin of name: [MI 112] - - Great Wall of China - - purpose of: [DMWM 128] - visibility from moon: [UJ4 10], [SD2 92] - - Greenjeans, Mr. - - as Frank Zappa's father: [RMR 95], [SD2 18] - - gum, chewing - - effects of swallowing: [SD2 59] - - hair - - growth after death: [DOM 104] - growth rate of: [UJ4 65], [MI 36], [SD1 97] - insects living in: [RMR 50] - pubic, purpose of: [SD1 64] - selling to wigmakers: [SD1 270] - turning white overnight: [SD2 315] - - "Happy Birthday" (song) - - copyright to: [SD1 323] - - Heinz - - "57 Varieties" origin: [DOM 107], [MI 124], [SD1 195] - - Hitler, Adolph - - lack of testicle: [SD2 128] - - hypnotism - - of chickens: see "chickens" - susceptibility to: [IMP 180], [SD2 287] - - Illuminati - - explanation of: [SD2 297] - - Ireland - - Spanish Armada survivors in: [SD1 111] - - Ivory Snow - - porn star as model for: [RMR 77] - - Jack the Ripper - - identity of: [RMR 111] - - Japan - - attack on California coast: [UJ3 203] - USA as city in: [RMR 133] - - Jesus - - see "Christ" - - Jones, Annissa ("Buffy") - - death of: [UJ3 182] - - Kentucky Fried Chicken - - ingredients used in: [BS 13] - rat found in: see "chicken" - - ketchup - - origin of: [UJ4 174] - shape of bottle: [SD1 181] - - "Leave It To Beaver" (TV show) - - Beaver's death in VietNam: see "Mathers, Jerry" - - Lego - - origin of: [UJ4 198] - - lemmings - - suicidal tendencies of: [MI 149] - - libraries - - sinking due to weight of books: [SD2 463] - - Lie detectors - - efficacy of: [BS 128]; [DOM 139], [MI 151] - - Life Savers - - wintergreen sparkling when bitten: [IMP 157], [SD1 129] - - light bulbs - - Edison as inventor of: [DOM 140], [UJ4 11], [MI 87] - - Little Alf - - POW sends message under stamp: see "stamps" - - "Little Shop of Horrors" (movie) - - shot in two days: [UJ4 63] - - "Louie Louie" (song) - - lyrics to: [SD1 316] - - LSD - - birth defects caused by: [SD2 229] - blindness caused by: see "blindness" - - marijuana - - tobacco companies choosing labels and brand names for: [RMR 125] - - M&Ms - - colors used in: [SD1 355] - green ones as aphrodisiac: [RMR 61] - - manholes - - shape of covers: [SD1 247] - - Marx, Groucho - - "I love my cigar" quip: [SD2 24] - - Mathers, Jerry - - death in VietNam: [RMR 74] - - McCartney, Paul - - death of: [RMR 82] - - McDonald, Ronald - - origin of: [UJ4 19] - Scott, Willard as: [UJ4 19] - - McDonald's (restaurant) - - McDharma's, suit against: [UJ3 113] - origin of: [UJ3 15] - - menstruation - - coincidence of cycles in women: [SD2 306] - - Mikey - - death caused by Pop Rocks: see "Pop Rocks" - - Mr. Ed (horse) - - method of talking: [SD2 29] - - Monroe, Marilyn - - CIA killing: [RMR 107] - - moon - - as cause of strange behavior: [SD2 337] - - motorcycles - - purchased from US government as surplus: [RMR 42] - - mountains - - highest: [DOM 78], [MI 262] - - mummy - - in amusement park fun house: [SD1 203] - - Muzak - - origin of: [UJ4 50], [SD1 317], [SD2 464] - - neckties - - origin of: [SD2 156] - - Nova - - automobile: see "Chevrolet" - - outhouses: - - use of half-moons on: [SD2 382] - - ovens, microwave - - baby cooked in by babysitter: [SD1 213] - poodle cooked in: [SD2 463] - - peace sign - - origin of: [UJ4 195], [SD2 149], [DMWM 75] - - Pepsi - - mistranslation of slogan into Chinese: [UJ3 19] - - Philadelphia Experiment - - explanation of: [SD2 293] - - phrases, origin of - - "hoist by his own petard": [SD1 295] - "whole nine yards": [SD2 252] - - Pop Rocks - - death caused by: [RMR 68] - - population (of Earth) - - "doubling ancestors" conundrum: [SD2 83] - number of people since beginning of time: [SD2 85] - - pores (skin) - - breathing through: [DOM 193], [UJ4 82], [SD1 221] - - pornography - - Vatican collection of: see "Vatican" - - Postal Service - - mailing letters without stamps: [BS 106] - returning junk mail attached to bricks: [SD2 356] - - POWs - - message concealed underneath stamp: see "stamps" - - prepositions - - at end of sentences: [MI 195] - - President (U.S.) - - death before swearing-in: [SD1 133] - - prices - - ending in '9': [DMWM 77] - - Procter & Gamble - - owned by Church of Satan members: [SD2 283] - - rabies - - transmission and treatment of: [DMWM 193] - - radio - - government use of frequencies: [BS 185] - - rats - - in fried chicken: see "chicken, fried" - in toilets: [SD1 29] - - records, phonograph - - backwards masking in: [BS 200] - speeds of turntables: [IMP 58], [SD1 258] - - Red Cars (in Los Angeles) - - destroyed by GM: [SD2 336] - - Ritz crackers - - 'SEX' embossed on: [RMR 141], [BS 22] - - Rolling Rock Beer - - use of '33' on label: [SD2 44] - - Roman numerals - - movie copyright dates written in: [IMP 214] - used on clock faces: see "clocks" - - Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer - - origin of: [UJ4 20] - - Scott, Willard - - as Ronald McDonald: see "McDonald, Ronald" - - sewers - - alligators living in: see "alligators" - - sex, oral - - causing embolism in women: [SD2 210] - - shampoo - - blood plasma used in: [SD2 333] - - Shroud of Turin - - authenticity of: [SD2 275] - - sneezing - - photic sneeze reflex: [SD2 303] - - snow - - Eskimo words for: [SD1 297] - - Social Security Numbers - - used for identification purposes: [SD1 154] - - spiders - - hairdo as home for: see "hair" - - spontaneous combustion - - possibility of: [SD1 205], [SD2 297] - - stamps - - mailing letters without: see "Postal Service" - soaked off to reveal POW message: [RMR 17] - - Standard Oil - - breakup of: [SD1 340] - - Star-Spangled Banner, The (song) - - origins of: [MI 171], [DMWM 50] - - stars - - viewed in daylight from bottom of well: [DOM 243] - - subliminal advertising/messages - - efficacy of: [BS 214], [SD1 187], [SD2 324], [SD2 344] - 'SEX' on Ritz Crackers: see "Ritz crackers" - - subsonic sounds - - causing anxiety: [SD1 280] - - swastika - - origins of: [DOM 251], [UJ4 195], [MI 234], [SD2 156] - - telephones - - buried with dead body: see "Eddy, Mary Baker" - calling card number given out on TV: [RMR 90] - lack of 'Q' and 'Z' on dial: [SD1 378] - - TV - - children's host fired for comment during commercial break: [RMR 92] - drop in water pressure after popular show: [SD2 371] - lack of channel 1 on: [SD1 372] - use of "555-" phone numbers on: [SD1 374] - - time - - AM/PM boundaries: [SD1 130] - - tobacco companies - - marijuana sold by: see "marijuana" - - Tootsie Roll Pops - - wrapper with Indian redeemable for free candy: [RMR 63] - - trademarks - - see "copyrights" - - Trilateral Commission - - explanation of: [SD2 295] - - Truman, Harry - - middle name of: [DOM 267], [UJ4 190], [MI 246] - - typewriters - - configuration of keys on: [IMP 127], [SD1 249] - - UFOs - - government recovery of: [RMR 117] - - Universal Product Code (UPC) - - coding scheme: [BS 79] - - urine - - asparagus causing odor in: see "asparagus" - Dalmatian's containing urea: [DMWM 133] - - vampirism - - causes of: [SD2 135] - - Vatican - - pornography collection: [SD1 74] - - vegetable - - definition of: [MI 104] - - video games - - high scorers recorded by government: [RMR 110] - - vowels - - 'w' as: [SD2 246] - - water - - direction of draining in hemispheres: [DOM 281], [SD1 161] - hot freezing faster than cold: [DOM 112], [SD2 98] - - weddings - - performed by ship's captain: [MI 49], [SD2 329] - - words, origins of - - 86: [SD1 291] - fuck: [SD2 268] - IOU: [UJ4 10], [MI 136] - kangaroo: [SD2 237] - OK: [DOM 167], [SD2 250] - posh: [DOM 193] - sideburns: [DOM 229] - sirloin: [DOM 231] - SOS: [DOM 238], [UJ4 10], [MI 224] - tip: [DOM 261] - - worms - - in diet aids: [RMR 65] - - Zappa, Frank - - Mr. Greenjeans as father of: see "Greenjeans, Mr." - - - - ---------------------------------------------------------------------------- - Sources: - - - BS - DMWM - Tindall, Bruce & Watson, Mark; 1991. - DOM - IMP - MI - RMR - SD1 - SD2 - UJ3 - UJ4 - - - - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/spanish.fly b/conspiracy_files/spanish.fly deleted file mode 100644 index 0046b49..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/spanish.fly +++ /dev/null @@ -1,33 +0,0 @@ -From: Bruce.Tindall@launchpad.unc.edu (Bruce Tindall) -Subject: Spanish Fly - -[Billionth iteration of very ancient reference to Spanish Fly deleted.] - -Spanish Fly (pulverized blister-beetles) contains cantharides, which -can cause physical arousal of a sort, by irritating the urinary tract -when ingested and excreted. But dig this: it was used in the mid-19th -century to treat pleurisy. Applied to the skin, it created blisters -12 by 6 inches in size, which (it was erroneously thought) beneficially -drew liquid away from the lungs. You want that *inside* your ureter? - -In Victorian England there were several cases of manslaughter or -malicious poisoning by means of Spanish Fly. In one, Regina v. -Hennah, 1877, in which the victim didn't die, the defendant was -acquitted because no intent to harm was proved. - -In more recent times, and more legitimately, the active ingredient in -Spanish Fly was used medicinally to dissolve external warts. - -Sources: (1) P.V.Taberner, "Aphrodisiacs: the science and the myth" -(Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1985). We don't -need no stinkin' ISBNumber; look it up in your library catalog or Books -in Print. (2) Encyclopaedia Britannica, 15th ed., source of last resort, -s.vv. "aphrodisiac" and "blister beetle". - -Note: the weasely "diode joke" is frowned upon in this newsgroup. -If you have any questions, Phil Gustafson will be glad to rearrange -your :-) for you. - -Bruce "You don't need a weatherman to know which way the direct -current flows" Tindall - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/sprague.boo b/conspiracy_files/sprague.boo deleted file mode 100644 index 9778c7c..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/sprague.boo +++ /dev/null @@ -1,261 +0,0 @@ -Article: 15345 of alt.conspiracy -Xref: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu alt.activism:27030 alt.conspiracy.jfk:1489 alt.conspiracy:15345 -Path: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu!ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!mips!spool.mu.edu!olivea!sgigate!odin!ratmandu.esd.sgi.com!dave -From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Newsgroups: alt.activism,alt.conspiracy.jfk,alt.conspiracy -Subject: Book Intro: "The Taking Of America, 1-2-3" -Summary: we were robbed of our capability of electing a president we wanted -Keywords: our electoral system was taken away from us starting in 1963 -Message-ID: <1992Jun4.223739.17980@odin.corp.sgi.com> -Date: 4 Jun 92 22:37:39 GMT -Sender: news@odin.corp.sgi.com (Net News) -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. -Lines: 244 -Nntp-Posting-Host: ratmandu.esd.sgi.com - - - This is an introduction to the book "The Taking of America, 1-2-3," - by Richard E. Sprague, self-published by the author first in 1976, - revised in 1979, and updated in 1985. There will be eleven posts - following this one that will comprise the complete 1985 updated - third edition which I will be sending out with the permission of - the author. From the book's own introduction, - - This book is not about assassinations, at least not - solely about assassinations. It is not just another book - about who murdered President Kennedy or how or why. It is a - book about power, about who really controls the United - States policies, especially foreign policies. It is a book - about the process of control through the manipulation of the - American presidency and the presidential election process. - The objective of the book is to expose the clandestine, - secret, tricky methods and weapons used for this - manipulation, and to reveal the degree to which these have - been hidden from the American public. - Assassinations are only one of many techniques used in - this control process. They have been important only in the - sense that they are the ultimate method used in the control - of the election process. Viewed in this way, an - understanding of what happened to John or Robert Kennedy - becomes more important because it leads to a total - understanding of what has happened to our country, and to - us, since 1960. But the important thing to understand is - the control and the power and all of the clandestine methods - put together. - - - Two men named Richard Sprague have been involved in examining the - assassination of John F. Kennedy and its ensuing cover-up through the - years. Richard A. Sprague, the former district attorney from - Philadelphia, and the fearless prosecutor of the Yablonski murderers, - was named on October 4, 1976, by Congressperson Thomas Downing, to be - chief counsel of the just-then forming House Select Committee on - Assassinations. Richard E. Sprague was a pioneer in the field of - computers starting in the 1940s. His involvement studying the - photographic evidence in the assassination of President Kennedy goes - back to 1966: - - From the day it happened I was skeptical about what was - being said on the TV and radio with regard to how the - president was killed. But when the "Warren Report" was - issued I became non-skeptical and accepted it pretty much as - it was. However, when the 26 volumes became available in - late 1964 and I started reading through them, I became - skeptical again because I could not find confirmation of - most of the so-called facts presented by the "Warren Report" - and purported to be backed up by the evidence in the 26 - volumes, or any other evidence. - So I started work again, which caused me to need an index - to the 26 volumes. This in turn lead to my contacting - Sylvia Meagher and asking where I could get her index having - discovered that she had created and published one that the - Warren Commission hadn't seen fit to provide. She told me - where I could get it and suggested we have lunch. This was - in early November, 1966. She asked, "Why don't you do some - real research?" and I said, "like what?" and she responded - "how about the photographic evidence? A couple of people - have started work on it but haven't finished." I asked her - who and she said "Harold Weisberg and Ray Marcus." I - contacted both men and that's more or less how I stuck my - foot in the quicksand. - At the time the 26 volumes became available there were - only 8,000 copies printed for the whole country. The time I - managed to get hold of one of these sets of all 26 volumes - was when I had moved to the University Club in New York City - and they had a complete set donated to the University Club - by non other than John J. McCloy. So I was using John J. - McCloy's personal copies for the beginnings of my research. - Now, the most important thing initially that happened in - finding the photos was discovering a number of photographs- - -films and still photos--that showed the sixth floor window - empty with nobody in it. This is what originally convinced - me that we had a different sort of conspiracy going than one - involving Lee Harvey Oswald, because if he wasn't in the - window--and nobody was in the window--then what happened? - Who fired the shots? And where from? - Confirming that the films and photographs I was looking - at were taken at the critical time the shots were fired, or - immediately before or after that, involved a lot of work: - work with plat maps, other photos, and other materials. I - got hold of a map made by the surveyor for Dealey Plaza (I - believe his name was Clarence West) which was drawn to - scale, and Bob Cutler helped me draw onto it all of the - various things that happened including all the vehicles that - were moving through. And I managed to lay a set of films - end-to-end starting with one rounding the turn onto Houston - Street all the way through Dealey Plaza so I could track any - vehicle that was in view eighteenth-of-a-second by - eighteenth-of-a-second (Zapruder film speed) all the way - through Dealey Plaza. This enabled me to determine where - Kennedy was at all times and where anybody else was that - showed up in any of the photos--particularly moving - pictures--at times Kennedy was at spot so-and-so or spot - such-and-such. - By doing this, with some triangulation, I was able to pin - down the exact timing of two particular sets of photos: a - film--the Hughes film--the last frame of which shows the - sixth floor window empty and ends 5.7 seconds ahead of the - first shot--the first shot being fired/tied down at frame - 189 of the Zapruder film; and two photos taken after the - shots were fired by Dillard and, believe it or not, an - intelligence man from Navy intelligence named Powell. - Powell's and Dillard's photos were taken almost at the same - time, 3.5 seconds after the fatal and last shot (Z-313). - So that total time span is less than 17 seconds--if you - add up the 5.7 seconds after the end of the Hughes film, - plus the 6-plus seconds while the shots were being fired, - plus the 3.5 seconds before Dillard and Powell's photos were - taken--of blank, non-coverage of that window and there's no - way Oswald could have gotten into the window, aimed, fired - three shots, and gotten out of the window so you that - couldn't see him in 17 seconds. - But anyway there was another film taken by Beverly Oliver - otherwise known as the Babushka lady that was confiscated by - News Orleans FBI agent Regis Kennedy, and a still photograph - taken by Norman Similas, confiscated by the Royal Canadian - Mounted Police from "Liberty" magazine (which was going to - publish the photo), who then turned the photo and its - negative over to the FBI. I interviewed Similas and the - "Liberty" magazine editor both of whom told me they had - carefully examined the photograph and had seen no one in the - photograph appearing in the eastern-most sixth floor window, - which I calculated had been taken about half-way into the - 17-second interval. - I made two attempts soon after the Freedom of Information - Act "viewing room" in the FBI office in Washington, D.C. was - created, to request to see the Similas photograph and - Beverly Oliver film, but each time the FBI person assigned - to me was not able to find these photograhs. But the - testimony of the people involved was good enough for me to - conclude that there was nobody in that window ever. - Once I got to that point I started looking for other - evidence that would show where the shots did come from and I - started finding all kinds of evidence of shots from the - grassy knoll, and from the Dal Tex building, and from the - roof or the seventh floor of the western end of the - depository building--both photographs as well as witness - testimony--and that lead me to decide that this was a - powerful conspiracy which had involved at least four gunmen - firing shots. This then lead me to decide that I should - pursue the whole pattern of conspiracy including, - eventually, the Martin Luther King assassination, the Bobby - Kennedy assassination and the George Wallace attempt. And - that led to the book. - Through all of this, I just know I never would have - concluded that it was a powerful and well-planned conspiracy - if I had not determined that Oswald wasn't in that window-- - nobody was in that window. That was the first key. - There's one other thing I'd like to point out. The title - of the book has more than just simple significance and it - shows up in all the chapters that link all these - assassinations and their cover-ups. Namely, our country has - been taken from us. Us being the citizens of the United - States as of 1963, and any time after that, by robbing us of - our capability of electing a president we wanted for at - least three, and more likely four, elections. One way of - taking the country away, is to control the elections and - that's really, at least part of the essence of the book. - It's close to what Henry Gonzalez proposed in his original - bill. He wanted the Congress to look into all four of the - major assassinations--the fourth being the attempted - assassination of George Wallace--and find the links between - and among them, and the cover-ups, and particularly the - links between the intelligence agencies and the cover-ups - that he was sure were involved in all of them. And if we - had had a committee which had done that, well then, we'd - have been a lot further along than we are 13 years later. - - -- phone interview with the author, June 3, 1992 - - - - - - The assassination of President John F. Kennedy was the most - photographed murder in history. Approximately 75 photographers took - a total of approximately 510 photographs, either before or during or - within an hour after the events in Dealey Plaza, and either there or - nearby or related to those events. The word "photograph" in this - context includes both still photos and movie sequences. The number - of frames in a movie sequence ranges from about 10 to about 500; and - in the count of 510 photographs, given above, the 10 to 500 frames of - a single movie sequence are counted just as *one* photograph. The - total number of frames is over 25,000. - The Warren Commission examined 26 photographs, about 5 percent of - the 510. The FBI examined about 50 photographs, or about 10 percent. - The most famous of all the photographs is the Zapruder film, which - had over 480 frames. - Many of the photographs were taken by professional photographers. - About 30 of the photographers were professionals who worked for - newspapers, television networks, and photographic agencies. - The Warren Commission did not interview a single one of the - professional photographers, nor did the Warren Commission see any - complete, uncropped copies of their photographs. - Fifteen of these professionals were actually in the Kennedy - motorcade, no further than 6 car lengths behind the Kennedy car. - Five of these photographers were television network cameramen. The - Warren Commission looked at none of their photographs. - [.....] - Because the professionals used movie cameras of professional - quality, their films are exceedingly revealing and valuable as - primary evidence. The Warren Commission looked at none of these - films. - During the past several years, I have collected copies of over 200 - of these photographs, and I have looked at and taken notes of another - 200 of these photographs, without obtaining copies of them. Some of - the remaining 100 have either not been found or have been locked up - or destroyed by the owners, who are fearful of the information they - show. Or they have been locked up by the FBI, who have either placed - them in files inaccessible to the public or possibly have destroyed - them. - - from, "The Assassination of President John F. Kennedy: - The Application of Computers to the Photographic - Evidence" Richard E. Sprague, "Computers and - Automation," May, 1970, p. 34. - - - - - - - for those interested, i have created a raw PostScript version of this - complete book which can simply be lp'd to a PostScript laser printer - for "prettified" hardcopy output. the combined size of the two - PostScript files comprising the book is 1055954 bytes (1007753 and - 48201 bytes for the main portion and appendix respectively). - - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yaa.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/ssan.txt b/conspiracy_files/ssan.txt index 4748f9c..284ca8e 100644 Binary files a/conspiracy_files/ssan.txt and b/conspiracy_files/ssan.txt differ diff --git a/conspiracy_files/ssew.txt b/conspiracy_files/ssew.txt index 6f05e42..c93eaec 100644 --- a/conspiracy_files/ssew.txt +++ b/conspiracy_files/ssew.txt @@ -202,7 +202,7 @@ massive scalar exercise of April/May 1985. The first Titan explosion in Aug. 1985 thus falls within the Soviets "now lets test them against the U.S. launch vehicles" period. The second Titan loss follows highly suspicious losses of the Arrow DC-8 on Dec. 12, 1985 and the Challenger on Jan. 28, -1986. The same Soviet weapon that destroyed those Ñ#gets may have also +1986. The same Soviet weapon that destroyed those #gets may have also destroyed one or both of the critical Titans. The Soviets also have been able to significantly engineer the weather diff --git a/conspiracy_files/starwars.rus b/conspiracy_files/starwars.rus deleted file mode 100644 index e03aa53..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/starwars.rus +++ /dev/null @@ -1,236 +0,0 @@ -From: mcelwre@cnsvax.uwec.edu -Newsgroups: talk.rumors -Subject: Russia's OPERATIONAL Starwars Defense System -Message-ID: <1992Oct6.172808.1571@cnsvax.uwec.edu> -Date: 6 Oct 92 17:28:08 -0600 -Organization: University of Wisconsin Eau Claire -Lines: 229 - - - RUSSIA'S OPERATIONAL STAR WARS DEFENSE SYSTEM - - In February 1992, Russian President Boris Yeltsin - proposed to the United States and the United Nations a global - defense shield (with "Star Wars"-type weapons) BASED ON - RUSSIAN TECHNOLOGY. - - Some people might wonder what the "backward" Russians - could possibly have that would be of value for the S.D.I. - research and development program. - - The little-known TRUTH is that the Russians started - deploying an OPERATIONAL "Star Wars" defense system in - September 1977, and it has greatly grown and improved since - that time. It is a SPACE TRIAD built around CHARGED-PARTICLE - BEAM and NEUTRON PARTICLE BEAM WEAPONS. - - In this article I will describe the Russian system as it - developed from 1977 to 1983, and give several examples of how - it was used during that period. But first I will try to - convince readers of the credibility of my main source of - information about it. - - My main source is articles published in a weekly - legislative newspaper, WISCONSIN REPORT (WR), of Brookfield, - Wisconsin, (P.O. Box 45, zip 53005), written by the late Dr. - Peter David Beter, a well-respected Washington, DC attorney, - Doctor of Jurisprudence, and expert and consultant in - international law, finance, and intelligence, who received - much of his information from associates in the CIA and other - intelligence groups of other countries who disapproved of - many of the things happening or being planned behind the - scenes. They believed that at least limited public exposure - might delay and ultimately prevent the worst of those things, - such as NUCLEAR WAR and NATIONAL DICTATORSHIP, from taking - place. - - Dr. Beter started appearing on local radio and TV talk - shows, but soon found himself being BANNED from them, as a - result of government THREATS to cancel broadcast licenses. - So he started producing monthly one-hour cassette tapes and - sending them to a growing list of subscribers. From June 21, - 1975 until November 3, 1982 he recorded eighty "Dr. Beter - Audio Letters" plus eight "Audio Books" and three special - topic tapes. On September 1, 1977 Wisconsin Report started - publishing transcripts of those tapes. - - Based on information from his sources, Dr. Beter - PREDICTED the bombing of the Marines in Beirut A FULL YEAR - BEFORE IT HAPPENED, WARNING that the U.S. Pentagon and the - Israeli Mossad were CONSPIRING TO DELIBERATELY ARRANGE IT in - order to try to get Americans angry at the Arabs and generate - public support for PLANNED military action against them. He - reported the impending assassination of Anwar Saddat of Egypt - SIX DAYS BEFORE IT HAPPENED. And Dr. Beter predicted what he - called the "retirement" of Leonid Brezhnev one week before - Brezhnev officially "died" (note that the word "retirement" - was used for the TERMINATION OF REPLICANTS in the 1982 movie - "Blade Runner"), and his quick replacement with Andropov - which occurred only three days after the "death" of Brezhnev, - to the surprise of all government and media analysts. - Subscription application and renewal forms for Dr. Beter's - tapes would usually say, "Subscribe to the Dr. Beter Audio - Letter and watch the news start making sense." - - - - RUSSIA'S SPACE TRIAD OF STAR WARS WEAPONS - - In September 1977 the Russians started launching MANNED - killer satellites, called "COSMOS INTERCEPTORS", armed with - CHARGED-PARTICLE BEAM weapons, into earth orbit, (12-15-77 - WR). By April 1978 there were about THREE DOZEN of them, and - they had FINISHED DESTROYING all American spy and early - warning satellites, (5-18-78 WR). - - On September 27, 1977, in what Dr. Beter called "THE - BATTLE OF THE HARVEST MOON", a Cosmos Interceptor in Earth - orbit used a NEUTRON-PARTICLE BEAM to wipe out a secret - American laser-beam base nearing operational status in - Copernicus Crater on the Moon, (11-3-77 WR). The Russians - quickly deployed their own military bases on the Moon, the - second leg of their space triad, starting on October 4, 1977, - with seven EXTREMELY POWERFUL charged-particle beam weapons - BASES on the near side of the Moon and three support bases on - the far side, (2-9-78 WR). - - The first test of the Moon base weapons occurred on - November 19, 1977, ironically at about the same time as the - release of the first "Star Wars" movie with its "death star" - weapon. The Russians were aiming at the eye of a cyclone - near India. But they miscalculated the deflection of the - beam by the Earth's magnetic field, and the beam struck the - ocean too close to the shore causing a TIDAL WAVE that killed - many people, (2-9-78 WR). A blast of charged-particle beams - from two or more of the Russian Moon bases fired in quick - succession would create the DESTRUCTIVE EFFECT OF A HYDROGEN - BOMB on its target. - - The third leg of Russia's triad of space weapons is the - "COSMOSPHERES". The first-generation Cosmospheres were - weapons platforms that were ELECTRO-GRAVITIC (could hover - against gravity), ATOMIC POWERED, horizontally positioned by - rocket thrusters, somehow invisible to radar beyond about 40 - miles (perhaps from a radar-absorbing coating), armed with - CHARGED-PARTICLE BEAM weapons (at least a hundred times less - powerful than those in the Moon bases), equipped with - "PSYCHO-ENERGETIC RANGE FINDING" (PRF) which tunes in to the - actual ATOMIC SIGNATURE of a target or object and canNOT be - jammed, and some of them were also armed with microwave - BRAIN-SCRAMBLING equipment. - - In late 1977 and early 1978, there was a strange rash of - giant AIR BOOMS along the east coast of the United States and - elsewhere. These air booms were NEVER satisfactorily - explained, by either the government, the scientific - establishment, or the news media. They could NOT be - positively identified with any particular Super Sonic - Transport plane (SST) or other aircraft, and indeed they were - MUCH LOUDER than aircraft sonic booms. The giant airbooms - were actually caused by Russian Cosmospheres firing CHARGED- - PARTICLE BEAMS down into the atmosphere in a DEFOCUSED MODE - (spread out) for the purpose of announcing their presence to - the WAR-MONGERS in the United States Pentagon, (2-9-78 WR). - - - The main purpose of any "Star Wars" defense system is to - protect a country against nuclear attack. During the weekend - of January 20, 1980, Russian Cosmospheres accomplished such a - mission. A NUCLEAR FIRST STRIKE against Russia by the then - BOLSHEVIK-CONTROLLED United States was being started with a - total of 82 special secret aircraft that can sneak up to a - country's shoreline under water, surface, change - configuration, take off, and fly at treetop level to their - targets. Dr. Beter describes part of the action in his Audio - Letter #53, recorded on January 21, 1980: "At that point the - real action got under way, in the Caspian Sea and off - northern Norway. The Subcraft, with Israeli pilots, were on - their way. They were traveling under water on the first legs - of their attack missions.... - - "Late Saturday night, Washington time, a coded signal was - flashed to the Subcraft to continue as planned. By that - time, the northern contingent of Subcraft were in the White - Sea. The southern contingent had reached the north end of - the Caspian Sea. It was already daylight, Sunday morning, - the 20th, for the Subcraft contingents. Their orders were to - wait out the day under water, out of sight; then, after - nightfall, they were to continue their steady approach to get - close to their targets. The Subcraft were maintaining strict - radio silence. They were also deep enough under water to be - invisible from the air to either the eye or radar, yet they - were also hugging the shoreline in water too shallow for - Russian sonar to pick them up. And their infrared signatures - were negligible as the result of extensive development. In - short, by the standards of Western technology, they were - undetectable. But in AUDIO LETTER No. 42 I revealed Russia's - master secret weapon. It is called "Psycho-energetic Range - Finding" or PRF. It is unlike sonar and similar techniques. - PRF tunes in to the actual atomic signature of a target, and - there is no method known by which PRF can be jammed. - - "By deploying their Navy to the Arabian Sea, the - Russians are pretending to be fooled by the Bolshevik - distraction with the aircraft carriers. In this way they - encouraged the Bolsheviks to launch the Subcraft toward their - targets. They waited until the Subcraft were far away from - their bases and out of sight of the Bolsheviks, who are - directing the American first-strike operation. But the whole - time they were being tracked by Cosmospheres overhead using - PRF, and shortly after 1:00 A.M. yesterday morning Eastern - Standard Time the Cosmospheres began firing their Charged - Particle Beam Weapons. There were 10 Subcraft in the White - Sea. Each disappeared in a blinding blue white water spout - of steam, smoke, and fire. In the north end of the Caspian - there were 19 Subcraft--they, too, met the same fate.", (2-7- - 80 WR). - - The 3rd-generation Russian JUMBO COSMOSPHERES were first - deployed in April 1981, in parallel with the first U.S. Space - Shuttle mission. They significantly interfered with that - MILITARY mission, in ways which were successfully covered up - by NASA using techniques similar to those shown in the movie - "Capricorn I", (5-7-81, 5-14-81, and 5-21-81 WR). - - Jumbo Cosmospheres are much larger than the 1st- - generation models, and use ELECTROMAGNETIC PROPULSION instead - of rocket thrusters to move around. - - For about two years after Dr. Beter stopped recording - his Audio Letters in November 1982 (because of heart - trouble), his distributor, Audio Books, Inc., published some - newsletters titled "NewsALERT", using information passed on - to them by Dr. Beter or received directly from his sources. - A special supplementary issue, dated March 26, 1984, - describes how Russian Jumbo Cosmospheres captured two - communication satellites right after launch from U.S. Space - Shuttle Mission #10, found anti-satellite (ASAT) missiles - mounted on one of them, and dumped both satellites into - useless orbits. NASA had fun TRYING to explain two-in-a-row - failures of a highly reliable PAM-D satellite booster. - - Russia's offer to share their "Star Wars" defense system - with the rest of the world might also extend to SCIENTIFIC - SPACE EXPLORATION. For example, the United States is - planning to send two unmanned flyby and sample-return space - missions to a comet. These missions would cost BILLIONS of - dollars, take fifteen years from now to complete, and could - FAIL in DOZENS of ways. A Russian Jumbo Cosmosphere could - complete a MANNED version of such a mission in a matter of - MONTHS, if they have not already done so, since these - Cosmospheres can accelerate continuously. - - Note that the United States has announced a deal to - purchase at least one SPACE REACTOR from Russia. Now you - know what the Russians originally developed and used them - for. - - - - UN-altered REPRODUCTION and DISSEMINATION of this - IMPORTANT Information is ENCOURAGED. - - Robert E. McElwaine - B.S., Physics and Astronomy, UW-EC - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/sublimin.dop b/conspiracy_files/sublimin.dop deleted file mode 100644 index c99177f..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/sublimin.dop +++ /dev/null @@ -1,74 +0,0 @@ -Newsgroups: alt.folklore.urban -From: flaps@dgp.toronto.edu (Alan J Rosenthal) -Subject: Re: Subliminal Advertising (was: Little Me -Date: 31 Mar 93 16:48:47 GMT - ->From The Straight Dope. - - On September 12, 1957, a market researcher named James M. Vicary called -a press conference to announce the formation of a new corporation, the -Subliminal Projection Company, formed to exploit what Vicary called a major -breakthrough in advertising: subliminal stimuli. Vicary described the results -of a six-week test conducted in a New Jersey movie theatre, in which a high- -speed projector was used to flash the slogans "drink Coke" and "eat popcorn" -over the film for 1/3000 of a second at five-second intervals. According to -Vicary, popcorn sales went up 57.5% over the six weeks; Coke sales were up -18.1%. - Vicary's announcement immediately touched off something like a nationl -hysteria. Outraged editorials appeared in major magazines and newspapers; -outraged congressmen drafted laws and made themselves available for outraged -interviews. This was the year of Vance Packard's best-selling expose of the -advertising industry, _The_Hidden_Persuaders_, and the public was apparently -willing to believe anything about Madison Avenue -- 1984 was just around the -corner. - Overlooked in all the hullaballoo were Vicary's own relatively modest -claims for his invention. It was useful only as a reminder, he said, and -couldn't persuade anyone to do what they didn't want to do in the first place. -But even he was probably overstating the case. While Vicary steadfastly -refused to release any of his data (or even the location of the theatre where -the tests were conducted), psychologists who had performed similar experiments -gleefully contradicted his results. A weak stimulus, they said, produced a -weak impression; the subliminal "message" was no more hypnotic than a slogan on -a billboard glimpsed out of the corner of the eye. Moreover, Vicary's ideas -were hardly new. A subliminal projector called a tachistoscope had been used -during World War II in training soldiers to recognize enemy aircraft, while a -book published in 1898 (_The_New_Psychology_ by E.W. Scripture) laid out most -of the principles of subliminal response. - Still, the panic over subliminal "brainwashing" continued. In January -of 1958, Vicary agreed to conduct a publicly announced test over the Canadian -Broadcasting Company stations. The message "telephone now" was flashed 352 -times during a half-hour show, but there was no noticeable increase in -telephone use during or after the programme. Instead, the CBC received -thousands of letters reporting unaccountable urges to get up and get a can of -beer, to go to the bathroom, to change the channel -- not a single viewer -correctly guessed the message. Since the technique apparently wasn't working, -the advertising industry felt free to denounce it (and help repair some of the -image problems brought on by Packard's book). Subliminal ads were banned by -the American networks and by the National Association of Broadcasters in June -of 1958. A proclamation that subliminal ads were "confused, ambiguous, and not -as effective as traditional advertising" issued by the American Psychological -Association finally laid the controversy to rest, one year almost to the day -after Vicary's historic press conference. - In 1962 Vicary granted an interview to _Advertising_Age_ in which he -called his invention a "gimmick" -- the Subliminal Projection Company had been -dissolved, and he was working in happy obscurity for Dunn and Bradstreet. -Eleven years later, though, the subliminal pitch made an unexpected comeback. -A commercial for a game called "Husker-Do" was found to contain the phrase "get -it" flashed four times (one frame each) during its 60 seconds. The -manufacturer, the Pican Corporation of Los Angeles, expressed horror and -surprise, withdrawing the ads (which, of course, violated the NAB code) and -writing the whole thing off to an overzealous copywriter in Cincinnati. But -the company's scruples apparently didn't extend to countries where there were -no regulations against subliminal ads: in 1974, the spots appeared on Canadian -television. More outrage followed, and subliminal ads were quickly (if -pointlessly) outlawed in Canada. - --- - -Now that I've typed that all in, could someone archive it? - -regards, -Alan "words in quotation marks are not perceived consciously and thus can be -construed as subliminal advertising: drink Coke" Rosenthal - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/tesbio b/conspiracy_files/tesbio deleted file mode 100644 index 2114c2d..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/tesbio +++ /dev/null @@ -1,155 +0,0 @@ - - NIKOLA TESLA: A SHORT BIOGRAPHY - - Nikola Tesla, who discovered the rotating magnetic field, which is the - basis of practically all alternating-current machinery, has been - called the genius who ushered in the power age. - - ______________________________________________________________________ - - Nikola Tesla was born at precisely midnight between July 9/10, 1856, - in the village of Smiljan, province of Lika (Austria-Hungary, now - Croatia). His father, the Reverend Milutin Tesla, was a - Serbian-Orthodox priest; his mother, Djuka (Mandich), was unschooled - but highly intelligent. Both families came originally from western - Serbia and for generations had sent their sons to serve Church or Army - and their daughters to marry ministers or officers. A dreamer with a - poetic touch, as he matured, Tesla added to these earlier qualities - those of self-discipline and a desire for precision. - - Training for an engineering career, he attended the Technical - University of Graz, Austria, and the University of Prague (1879-1880). - At Graz he first saw the Gramme dynamo, which operated as a generator - and, when reversed, became an electric motor; and he conceived a way - to use alternating current to advantage. His first employment was in a - government telegraph engineering office in Budapest, where he made his - first invention, a telephone repeater. Later, he visualized the - principle of the rotating magnetic field and developed plans for an - induction motor, that would become his first step toward the - successful utilization of alternating current. In 1882 Tesla went to - work in Paris for the Continental Edison Company, and while on - assignment to Strasbourg in 1883, he constructed, in after-work hours, - his first induction motor. Tesla sailed to America in 1884, arriving - in New York City with four cents in his pocket, a few of his own - poems, and calculations for a flying machine. He first found - employment with Thomas Edison in New Jersey, but the two inventors, - were far apart in background and methods, and their separation was - inevitable. - - In May 1885, George Westinghouse, head of the Westinghouse Electric - Company in Pittsburgh, bought the patent rights to Tesla's polyphase - system of alternating-current dynamos, transformers, and motors. The - transaction precipitated a titanic power struggle between Edison's - direct-current systems and the Tesla-Westinghouse alternating-current - approach, which eventually won out. - - After a difficult period, during which Tesla invented but lost his - rights to an arc-lighting system, he established his own laboratory in - New York City in 1887, where his inventive mind could be given free - rein. He experimented with shadowgraphs similar to those that later - were to be used by Wilhelm Röntgen when he discovered X-rays in 1895. - Tesla's countless experiments included work on a carbon button lamp, - on the power of electrical resonance, and on various types of - lighting. - - Tesla gave exhibitions in his laboratory in which he lighted lamps - without wires by allowing electricity to flow through his body, to - allay fears of alternating current. He was often invited to lecture at - home and abroad. - - The Tesla coil, which he invented in 1891, is widely used today in - radio and television sets and other electronic equipment for wireless - communication. That year also marked the date of Tesla's United States - citizenship. - - Brilliant and eccentric, Tesla was then at the peak of his inventive - powers. He produced in rapid succession the induction motor (utilizing - his rotating magnetic field principle) and other electrical motors, - new forms of generators and tranformers, and a system of - alternating-current power transmission. Tesla also invented - fluorescent lights and a new type of steam turbine, and he became - increasingly intrigued with the wireless transmission of power. - - A controversy between alternating-current and direct-current advocates - raged in 1880s and 1890s, featuring Tesla and Edison as leaders in the - rival camps. The advantages of the polyphase alternating-current - system, as developed by Tesla, soon became apparent, however, - particularly for long-distance power transmission. Westinghouse used - Tesla's system to light the World Columbian Exposition at Chicago in - 1893. His success was a factor in winning him the contract to install - the first power machinery at Niagara Falls, which bore Tesla's name - and pattent numbers. The project carried power to Buffalo by 1896. - - In 1898 Tesla announced his invention of a teleautomatic boat guided - by remote control. When skepticism was voiced, Tesla proved his claims - for it before a crowd in Madison Square Garden. - - In Colorado Springs, where he stayed from May 1899 until early 1900, - Tesla made what he regarded as his most important discovery - - terrestrial stationary waves. By this discovery he proved that the - earth could be used as a conductor and would be as responsive as a - tuning fork to electrical vibrations of a certain pitch. He also - lighted 200 lamps without wires from a distance of 25 miles (40 - kilometres) and created man-made lightning, producing flashes - measuring 135 feet (41 metres). At one time he was certain he had - received signals from another planet in his Colorado laboratory, a - claim that was met with derision in some scientific journals. - - Returning to New York in 1900, Tesla began construction on Long Island - of a wireless world broadcasting tower, with $150,000 capital from the - U.S. financier J. Pierpont Morgan. Tesla claimed he secured the loan - by assigning 51 percent of his patent rights of telephony and - telegraphy to Morgan. He expected to provide worldwide communication - and to furnish facilities for sending pictures, messages, weather - warnings, and stock reports. The project was abandoned because of a - financial panic, labour troubles, and Morgan's withdrawal of support. - It was Tesla's greatest defeat. - - Tesla's work shifted to turbines and other projects. Because of a lack - of funds, his ideas remained in his notebooks, which are still - examined by engineers for unexploited clues. In 1915 he was severely - disappointed when a report that he and Edison were to share the Nobel - Prize proved erroneous. Tesla was the recipient of the Edison Medal in - 1917, the highest honour that the American Institute of Electrical - Engineers could bestow. - - Tesla allowed himself only a few close friends. Among them were the - writers Robert Underwood Johnson, Mark Twain, and Francis Marion - Crawford. He was quite impractical in financial matters. An eccentric, - driven by compulsions and a progressive germ phobia, Tesla had a way - of intuitively sensing hidden scientific secrets and employing his - inventive talent to prove his hypotheses. He was a godsend to - reporters who sought sensational copy, but a problem to editors who - were uncertain how seriously his futuristic prophecies should be - regarded. Caustic criticism greeted his speculations concerning - communication with other planets, his assertions that he could split - the earth like an apple, and his claim to having invented a death ray - capable of destroying 10,000 airplanes, 250 miles (400 kilometres) - distant. - - Tesla demanded much of his employees but inspired their loyalty. - Though he admired intellectual and beautiful women, he had no time to - become involved. - - Tesla died in New York City on January 7, 1943, the holder of more - than 700 patents. The Custodian of Alien Property impounded his - trunks, which held his papers, his diplomas and other honours, his - letters, and his laboratory notes. These were eventually inherited by - Tesla's nephew, Sava Kosanovich, and later housed in the Nikola Tesla - Museum, Belgrade, Yugoslavia. Hundreds filed into New York City's - Cathedral of St. John the Divine for his funeral services, and a flood - of messages acknowledged the loss of a great genius. Three Nobel Prize - recipients addressed their tribute to: ... one of the outstanding - intellects of the world who paved the way for many of the - technological developments of modern times. - - ______________________________________________________________________ - - Based on "The New Encyclopaedia Britannica", 15th edition, "The - McGraw-Hill Encyclopedia of World Biography", and "Tesla: Man out of - time" by Margaret Cheney - - ______________________________________________________________________ - - bogdan@neuronet.pitt.edu - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/tescoil1 b/conspiracy_files/tescoil1 deleted file mode 100644 index e5702b8..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/tescoil1 +++ /dev/null @@ -1,227 +0,0 @@ -Tesla coil information - - -Newsgroups: rec.radio.amateur.misc -From: regnad@hal.gnu.ai.mit.edu (Paul Prescott) -Subject: Re: Telsa Coils - -The best single source for information about Nikola Tesla, Tesla coils, and -similar apparatus is: - -Lindsay Publications, Inc. -P.O. Box 12 -Bradley, IL 60915-0012 - -Lindsay's offers primarily reprints of books and other information concerning -technology and techniques no longer in general use. - -Recently I noticed the book "Inventions, Researches, and Writings of Nikola -Tesla" by Thomas Commerford Martin at a local bookstore. Lindsay's offers -this book, but the one at the store was published by someone else, so this -book is currently available from two publishers. Note: this book was -originally published in 1894 and deals mostly with Tesla's work with -polyphase currents and his lectures and demonstrations up to that time. -There is some information on his early work with "Tesla coils", but he was -actually just beginning his more famous work in this area at the time. -(Tesla's Colorado Springs experiments took place in 1899-1900.) - -Regarding the specific questions on Tesla coil construction: There are a -number of factors that need to be taken into account to get the best -performance (longest sparks). One of them, the "Q", has already been -mentioned. Basic rule of thumb is you want the length of the secondary -coil to be 2 to 2-1/2 times the diameter. The next is a lot more tricky to -work out. The length of wire used in the secondary should be equal to a -quarter wavelength of the resonant frequency. This way you have a voltage -maximum at the free end of the coil. From what I can tell (I've never -actually built a Tesla coil due to lack of money and facilities to do the -job right) this is no easy task. You have to figure out where the secondary -is self-resonant, and tune the primary accordingly. Alternately, or in -combination, you can tune the secondary by means of what Tesla called an -"elevated capacity", those globular capacitors one often sees on the end -of Tesla coil secondaries. The disadvantage of the elevated capacity is -that it accumulates a charge. This should make for shorter, less continuous, -less impressive discharges as opposed to a point. Also, it's quite a bit -more dangerous due to the accumulated charge. - -The most common alternative to the single spark gap in the primary, which -offers improved performance, is the rotary spark gap. This is a set of -rotating contacts to increase the number of sparks and get more energy -into the system. I have heard of the vacuum tube driven primary technique -but I haven't heard of many successes using it. I'm figuring it's more -difficult because the tube oscillator must be tuned to the frequency of -the rest of the system, and this is usually not a known quantity until -after everything has been tuned up and operating. - -I hope this information is of some use, and again I apologize for taking -up so much space on a (somewhat) unrelated topic. Is there a Tesla -mailing list, or enough interest to start a newsgroup? :) - -Paul Prescott -N1AAC -regnad@gnu.ai.mit.edu - - -From: mac@cis.ksu.edu (Myron A. Calhoun) -Newsgroups: rec.radio.amateur.misc -Subject: Here is a TV flyback Tesla design - -While cleaning up my workroom I found a schematic for a "TESLA COIL KIT" -sold (many years ago) by B & F Enterprises, 119 Foster Street, Peabody, -Massachusetts 01960 (617) 531-5774: - O CAP terminal (VERY HIGH VOLTAGE!) - +--------------------------------+ | - | +------------+ | | - | | / | | | - | |/ | | || $ ******** DANGER ******* - +--------| | L2 = $ || $ * * - 2N3055 |\ L1 = 4 $ 10 $ || $ L3 * I TAKE ABSOLUTELY * - | v turns $ turns$ || $ is a * * - | $ $ || $ fly- * ** NO ** * - +---+ +--$ +--$ || $ back * * - | | | $ | $ || $ xfrmr * RESPONSIBILITY FOR * - | ^ | | $ | $ || $ * YOUR USE OR ABUSE * - 2N3055 |/ | | $ | $ || $ * OF THIS CIRCUIT!!! * - +--------| | | | | $ || $ * * - | |\ | | | | | || $ ******** DANGER ******* - | | \ | | | | | | - | +--|------|--+ | | +------o 1 8 - 5 Pin connections - +--------------|------|-------|--+ +-----o 8 7 5 4 to the following - | | | +----o 5 6 6 2 flyback - | | | +---o 7 4 8 1 transformers: - | | | | | | | +-- 738192 - +------|-------|-----------| | | +----- 32-10008-4 - |27 ohm|240 ohm| | | +-------- 32-10014-1 - +--R1--+---R2--+ | +----------- 32-8859 - | | ----- - | | ///// - - 12 volts + - -Quoting from the instructions: - - "WE TAKE NO RESPONSIBILITY FOR YOUR ACTIONS!!! - - The new windings must be added to the flyback transformer to allow - adequate transistor drive capability. These windings are hand wound - on the bottom leg of the ferrite core where the original filament - winding was located. Remove and discard the original filament winding. - In its place, wind first a ten turn, center-tapped, winding using - approximately 30 inches of #20 or larger hookup wire. This is easily - accomplished by winding five turns at one end of the core and then - twisting a loop in the free end before adding the second five turns. - The complete ten-turn winding should then be held in place with a turn - or two of electrical tape with the two ends and the center loop all - protruding. Connection can be made to the center loop when the - insulation has been carefully removed. If it becomes necessary to cut - the center loop, be sure that the two ends are scraped and joined to - form a mechanical as well as an electrical center-tap to the winding. - [L2 in my drawing] - - "The second winding should be wound directly on top of the first but - it should only have a total of four turns--two each side of the - center-tap. Again, wind two turns of #20 or larger hookup wire, pull - and twist a center loop, and wind the other two turns. Tape this - winding in place on top of the first. Do not let the center taps of - two windings touch each other but they should not be more than one - quarter of an inch apart. [L1 in my drawing] - - "Wire the modified transformer to the transistors and the bias circuit - resistors as indicated on the schematic circuit diagram. Be sure to - mount the transistors on a suitable heat sink with the insulating - hardware provided to protect them from over heating. Since the - collector connection of these transistors is made to the case, it is - necessary to keep them electrically isolated from one another and - from the heat sink and insulators are provided to allow this. Heat - sink area of approximately 25 square inches should be adequate. If, - however, the power transistors become too hot to hold a finger on, - more heat sink area should be provided. Heat sink material of one- - eighth inch aluminum is desirable. - - "Note: If Oscillation does not start Immediately Interchange the two - Transistor Base connections [capitalization as in original!] - - "CAUTION: LETHAL VOLTAGES ARE INHERENT IN THIS DEVICE. EXTREME - CAUTION MUST BE EXERCISED TO KEEP THE FULL OUTPUT OF THIS DEVICE - FROM BEING APPLIED LIMB-TO-LIMB OF ANY LIVING ANIMAL. SEVERE BURNS - OR DEATH MAY RESULT FROM CONTACT WITH THE FULL OUTPUT..." - -There were other instructions about how much damage might accrue to a -human if contact were made to the high-voltage output, so BE CAREFUL! - -I used one-half watt resistors for R1 (27 ohms) and R2 (240 ohms) and -got a nice Jacob's ladder effect. It also wiped out most of the -computer terminals in the entire building, so I couldn't run it very -much! I later tried 18 volts and one resistor zapped immediately! - - -Date: Tue, 27 Sep 1994 18:00:34 EDT -From: MR GEORGE R BELL -To: mtracy@arrl.org -Subject: Error in TESLA.TXT file and more Information ------------------------------------------------------------------------ - -There is an error in the schematic diagram for the transistorized Tesla -coil. In the configuration shown, the positive supply voltage goes -through L2 to the Bases of Q1 and Q2, with the emitter grounded. This -would tend to draw a very heavy current from the power supply, only -limited by the resistance in L2 and the Base-Emitter junction in the -transistors. - -R1 and R2 are the base biasing resistors. The connection between these -two resistors is shown going through L1 to the collectors of the -transistors. - -For proper operation of this circuit, the respective ends of L2 should -be connected to the Collectors of the transistors, and the ends of L2 -should be connected to the bases. This will allow proper biasing and -oscillation of the circuit. - -Also, for the modern builder of Tesla Coils, the following are three -books I feel are essential reading: - -1) "Modern Tesla Coil Theory" by Duane A. Bylund, Tesla Book Company, -P. O. Box 121873 Chula Vista CA 91912. This is the best modern book I -have read on the subject of Tesla Coil Building and Theory. Covered -are aspects Capacitive Discharge, Vacuum Tube, and Transistor Tesla -Coils as well as basic theory. It cost about 25 dollars two years ago -and is 140 pages, 8 and a half by 11 format. I recommend any potential -builder obtain this book! - -2) "The Tesla Coil Compendium" by Randall S. Peterson, 16671 T. R. 51, -Mt. Cory OH 45868. Phone 419-358-1222. A complete description of -several successful Tesla Coil projects. Very Good Info. Approx. 20 -dollars 2 years ago. About 100 pages. May be available at the Tesla -Book Company See 1 above) - -3) "Tesla Handbook", by J. H. Couture, JHC Engineering, 10823 New -Salem Point, San Diego, CA, 92126. Very Good Information with a -systematic step-by-step method for construction of Tesla Coils of all -sizes. Approx. 20 dollars two years ago. May be available at the -Tesla Book Company See 1 above) - -I hope the above information is helpful. 73 de WB4GHZ, --- George - - -From: -Subject: Tesla.txt -To: mtracy@arrl.org -Date: Thu, 13 Oct 1994 19:13:22 +0100 (MEZ) ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Hello, - -As to tesla coils there is a good scientific article: - -"A Tesla transformer high-voltage generator", C.R.J. Hoffmann -Reviev of Scientific Instrumentation, Vol. 46, 1.Jan. 1975, pp1-4. - -73, Moritz DL5UH - - -The members and HQ staff would like to thank the following people for -their contributions to this information file: - -N1AAC, W0PBV WB4GHZ DL5UH - -Send any additional information or changes to mtracy@arrl.org. - -73 from ARRL HQ. - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/teslaabt b/conspiracy_files/teslaabt deleted file mode 100644 index f995f8d..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/teslaabt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,38 +0,0 @@ - - NIKOLA TESLA - - (1856 - 1943) - - ______________________________________________________________________ - - "Called a madman by someone, a genius by others, and an enigma by - nearly everyone, Nikola Tesla was possibly the greatest inventor the - world has ever known. He was, without doubt, a trail blazer who - created astonishing, sometimes world-transforming, devices that often - were virtually without theoretical precedent. It was Tesla who - introduced us to the fundamentals of robotry, computers, and missile - science and helped pave the way for such space-age technologies as - satellites, microwaves, beam weapons, and nuclear fusion. Yet, Tesla - still remains one of the least recognized scientific pioneers in - history. - - Certainly he was one of the strangest of scientists-almost - supernaturally gifted, erratic, flamboyant, and neurotic nearly to the - point of madness. A dandy and popular man-about-town, he was admired - by man as diverse as George Westinghouse and Mark Twain and adored by - scores of society beauties. Yet his bewildering of compulsions and - phobias extended from such mundane subject as food and clean linen to - pearls and women's ears. He was fond of creating - neighborhood-threatening electrical storms in his apartment laboratory - and once nearly knocked down a tall building by attaching a mysterious - "black box" to its side. (He claimed he could have destroyed the - entire planet with a similar device.) And because he kept so few - notes, to this day we can only guess at the details of many of the - fantastic scientific projects that occupied his fevered intellect." - - Adapted from the: "Man out of time" by Margaret Cheney - - ______________________________________________________________________ - - lpv@umiacs.umd.edu - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/teslaane b/conspiracy_files/teslaane deleted file mode 100644 index e8c3399..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/teslaane +++ /dev/null @@ -1,71 +0,0 @@ - - NIKOLA TESLA: ANECDOTES - - ______________________________________________________________________ - - A YOUNG INVENTOR - - ``The child began when only a few years of age to make original - inventions. When he was five, he built a small waterwheel quite unlike - those he had seen in the countryside. It was smooth, without paddles, - yet it spun evenly in the current. Years later he was to recall this - fact when designing his unique bladeless turbine. - - But some of his other experiments were less successful. Once he - perched on the roof of the barn, clutching the family umbrella and - hyperventilating on the fresh mountain breeze until his body felt - light and the dizziness in his head convinced him he could fly. - Plunging to earth, he lay unconcious and was carried off to bed by his - mother. - - His sixteen-bug-power motor was, likewise, not an unqualified success. - This was a light contrivance made of splinters forming a windmill, - with a spindle and pulley attached to live June bugs. When the glued - insects beat their wings, as they did desperately, the bug-power - engine prepared to take off. This line of research was forever - abandoned however when a young friend dropped by who fancied the taste - of June bugs. Noticing a jarful standing near, he began cramming them - into his mouth. The youthful inventor threw up.'' - - Adopted from "Tesla: Man out of time", by Margaret Cheney, 1981. - - ______________________________________________________________________ - - SERBIAN POETRY - - ``Another anecdote about the inventor is told by the Reverend - Stijacic. On his first trip to America as a young writer for the - Serbian Federation, Stijacic had been surprised to find in the Chicago - Public Library, a book of poems, the author of which was the popular - Serbian poet, Zmaj-Jovan. The translator was Nikola Tesla. Later, when - Stijacic was taken by Dr. Rado to meet the inventor in his offices on - the twentieth floor of the Metropolitan Tower, he said, "Mr. Tesla, I - did not know that you were interested in poetry." - - A look of wry amusement shone in the inventor's eyes. "There are many - of us Serbs who sing," he said, "but there is nobody to listen to - us."'' - - Adopted from "Tesla: man out of time", by Margaret Cheney, 1981. - - ______________________________________________________________________ - - AUNTS - - ``I had two old aunts with wrinkled faces, one of them having two - teeth protruding like the tusks of an elephant which she buried in my - cheek every time she kissed me. Nothing would scare me more than the - prospect of being hugged by these as affectionate as unattractive - relatives. It happened that while being carried in my mother's arms - they asked me who was the prettier of the two. After examining their - faces intently, I answered thoughtfully, pointing to one of them, - "This here is not as ugly as the other."'' - - Nikola Tesla, "My Inventions: the autobiography of Nikola Tesla", Hart - Bros., 1982. Originally appeared in the Electrical experimenter - magazine in 1919. - - ______________________________________________________________________ - - bogdan@neuronet.pitt.edu - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/teslabib b/conspiracy_files/teslabib deleted file mode 100644 index dc1721a..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/teslabib +++ /dev/null @@ -1,634 +0,0 @@ - - - - Nikola Tesla Father of Poly Phase Circuits and Radio - Part 1: Chronology - By Lionel Weightman - Navigating the Internet - CMI210 - August 12, 1994 - -***************************************************************************** - ________ ________ - _______\ O /_______ - __|__ - |---| - |---| - |---| - |---| - |---| - ____|___|____ - |-----------| - |-----------| - |-----------| - |___________| - ///////////////////////////////// - - Chronology - - This report on Nikola Tesla is in two parts. The first covers Tesla's - life and some of his important accomplishments and milestones. The - second part covers various construction articles for his Tesla coils - and the Tesla turbine. - - 1856 He was born in Smiljan, Croatia - - 1857-60 As a boy Tesla played with wood disks turned by water in a - stream. This led him to later develop the Tesla turbine. - - 1875 Started studying electrical engineering at Gratz Polytechnic. - - 1880 Finished studies at the University of Prague. - - 1882-83 Made his first AC motor while working for a telephone company - in France. Tried to get various backers in Europe for his ideas - without any success. - - 1884 Nikola Tesla decided to come to America. - - 1885-87 Worked for Thomas Edison. - - 1887-88 Patented AC motor and distribution system. Then sold the - rights to George Westinghouse. - - 1889-90 Worked with Westinghouse to further develop many sizes of AC - motors and dynamotors. At this time he built his first - Tesla coil to transmit power. - - 1893 Lit up the Columbian Exposition and gave many demonstrations on - electricity ideas such as lighting tubes without any wire con- - nections. The first radio diagram was done during this time. - - 1895-96 Fulfilled a dream with Westinghouse of harnessing Niagara Falls - to provide electrical power and transmitted it 22 miles, thus - creating the electrical distribution industry we use today. - - 1898 In Madison Square Garden demonstrated the use of radio to control - a boat remotely starting, steering and turning on and off the - lighting on the boat. - - 1899-1900 Established a laboratory in Colorado Springs to develop - transmission of power using his coil design. Created - lightning bolts 22 feet long. This research was support- - ed by Col. John Jacob Astor. - - 1901-16 Built the Wydencliff Tower to transmit various radio programs - around the world, thus anticipating modern use of radio. This - project was never completed because he went broke. In 1902 - Tesla patented a four circuit tuner. - - 1921-28 Received patents on a VTOL aircraft which was never built. - - 1930-40 During these years due to financial constraints became a - recluse. Wrote some articles and anticipated many uses of - radio, facsimile, radar, & television. - - 1943 Died on January 7 at age 86 in a New York hotel room. - - References used [1], [2], [3], & [4] - - - - - Reference sources - - Magazines - - The Dream That Won't Die - By Ken Gilmore - Electronics Illustrated July 1965 - First powered remote helicopter by transmitting power using radar. - - [1] Who Was Tesla - By Commander E.J. Quimby, USN(ret) - 73 Magazine November 1972 - Covers Mr. Tesla's life accomplishments. - - Inventors of Radio Nikola Tesla - By Dexter S. Bartlett - Radio Electronics April 1963 - - Nikola Tesla's 100th Birthday - By Hugo Gernsback - Radio Electronics June 1956 and July 1956 - - 12 Million Volts - By Fred Shunaman - Radio Electronics June 1976 - Covers Robert K. Golka's work on ball lightning using a Tesla Coil. - - In Search of Fireball Lightning - By Robert K. Golka - Radio Electronics March 1985 pages 46 & 47 - Radio Electronics February 1981 no info - Both articles cover his additional research. - - Books - - [2] The Prodigal Genius - By John J. O'Neill - First Printing 1944 - *ISBN 0-685-52651-8 1992 (pbk) - - [3] Tesla Man Out of Time - By Margaret Cheney - First Printing 1981 - Dell Pub. Co. 1983 - *ISBN 0-440-39077-X,LE - - [4] Lightning In His Hand - By Inez Hunt & Wanetta Draper - First Printing 1977 - ISBN no listing - The asterisk before the ISBN indicates books in print. - - Net references to books - - Hytelnet - select library catalogue - select Europe/Scandinavia - select United Kingdom - select Cambridge University - #2 Main building University Library - Post-1977 Imprints - 1-Prodigal Genius /John J. O'Neill - 2-Nikola Tesla und sein Werk /s. Boksan - 3-Nikola Tesla Electrical Genius /A.J. Beckhard - 4-Nikola Tesla /APM Fleming - Index of pre 1978 borrow books - In search of Nikola Tesla /David Peat - - Telnet ipgate.cam.ac.uk 131.111.12.21 for an alternate search. - - - - - Gopher - #8 other gopher & information servers - #2 Titles search gopher space using veronica - #6 Search gopher titles via SCS Nevada - key word Tesla - Tesla.ee.cornell.edu 128.84.253.11 - #18 Community-The International Tesla Society - - - Companies where books can be obtained. - - International Tesla Society - P.O. Box 5636 - Security, CO. 80931 - USA - 2 books covering tube circuits,3 programs for designing Tesla coils - using a PC (IBM compatibles). - 16 books on the subject approx. $200+. - - International Tesla Society - Museum & Book Store - 2220 East Bijou - Colorado Springs, CO. 80909 - Same company just a different address. This location is about two - blocks north of where Tesla's lab was. - - Tesla Book Company - P.O. Box 121873 - Chula Vista, CA 91912 - 800-398-2056 - - Conclusion - - There is very little information on the net on Nikola Tesla's life - and the many areas to which he contributed. - He was a very talented individual who opened many doors and - anticipated many uses of power, radio and energy. - - - - - - - Nikola Tesla Father of Poly Phase Circuits & Radio - Part 2: Construction articles - Compiled by Lionel Weightman - Navigating the Internet - CMI210 - August 12, 1994 - -****************************************************************************** - __________ __________ - _______\ O /_______ - __|__ - |---| - |---| - |---| - |---| - |---| - _____|___|_____ - |-------------| - |-------------| - |-------------| - |_____________| - /////////////////////////////////////////// - - Construction Articles on Tesla Coils & Turbines - - Through the years many articles have been written on constructing - Tesla coils, and a few on the Tesla turbine. Some of these are listed - below, followed by some current books and sources on the internet. - Sources can be found on microfish in most libraries. The best sources - are Popular Science and Popular Mechanics. Popular Electronics and - Radio Eletronics will be more difficult to retrieve. - - Tesla Coil Articles - - ****************************************************** - The misuse of the following information can be very hazardous. - Please take the time to understand the hazards BEFORE energizing - the curcuits. - **************************************************************** - - Experiments on Electric Oscillations & Waves - By R.P. Howgrave-Graham A.I.E.E. - Model Engineer & Electrician - Facsimile Volumes - Vol 8 Jan-June 1903 - Vol 10 Jan-June 1904 - Vol 11 July-Dec 1904 - Also info on spark coils/medical coils, good info on interrupters. [1] - - Further Remarks On Spark Coil Construction - By J. Pike - Model Engineer And Electrician - Facsimile Volume - Vol 7 Jan-June 1903 - Same as above. [1] - - 250kV Tesla Coil/Lightning Generator - pages 193-202 - Uses spark gap & neon sign step-up transformer. - Solid State Tesla Coil - pages 262-267 - Uses transistors & a horizontal flyback transformer. - Both are in the book: - Build Your Own Laser,Phaser,Ion Ray Gun & other Working - Space-Age Projects - By Robert E.Iannini - Tab Books 1983 - ISBN 0-8306-0604-1 (pbk) - ISBN 0-8306-0204-6 - - Rotary Interrupter - Scientific American Volume 83: pages 44 to 46 Sept 1917, Jan 1917 - - - Tesla Coil Outfit - By G. K. Pierce & H. D. Campbell - Industrial Arts Magazine Volume 18: pages 100 to 105 March 1929 - Uses a spark gap, fair instructions, very good illustrations & - dimensions for all parts including the step up transformer. - - Induction Coils - By L. H. Baxter - Industrial Arts & Vocational Education - Volume 23: pages 385 to 386 December 1934 - Uses a spark gap, fair instructions, good illustrations & dimensions. - Includes an induction coil similar to the Ford spark coil. - - - Simplified Tesla Coil - By K. M. Swezey - Popular Science Volume 125: pages 65, 66 & 115 December 1934 - Uses a spark gap some illustrations, instructions & dimensions. - - Spectacular High Frequency Experiments - By Kendall Ford - Popular Science February 1935 pages 86 & 87 - Uses a Ford spark coil some instructions, illustrations & dimensions. - - Juggling Thunderbolts with Huge Home-made Spark Coil - By K. Ford - Popular Science volume 126: pages 82 to 83 & 105 May 1935 - Uses a rotary spark gap some instructions, illustrations & dimensions. - - Cigar-Box Tesla Coil - By T. Diers - Popular Science January 1946 Volume 148: pages 190 to 94 - Uses 2-# 10 tubes, good instructions, some illustrations & dimensions. - - New & Improved Tesla Coil - By Harold P. Strand - Science Experimenter magazine - #651 Fall 1963 pages 16 to 21 & 141 to 144 - Uses 2-811A tubes, good instructions and illustrations, well - dimensioned. - - Tesla's Trickery - By Kenneth Richardson - Popular Electronics May 1960 pages 72-76 - Electronic Experimenter's Handbook 1961 edition pages 15 to 16 - Uses a Ford spark coil & a spark gap, good instructions, some - dimensions. - - Experimenting with a "Souped Up" Tesla Coil - By Harold P. Strand - Science Experimenter #563 1959 pages 149 to 152 - Craft Print #191 - Handyman's Electrical Guide Volume 2 1954 pages 23 to 26 - Science & Mechanics October 1953 pages 217 to 221 - Uses 2-5514 tubes, good instructions & illustrations, well dimensioned - - Tesla Coil for Electrical Experimenters - By Harold P. Strand - Science & Mechanics April 1952 pages 167 to 171 - Uses 1-5514 tube, good instructions/illustrations, well dimensioned. - - Building A Miniature Tesla Coil - By Harold P.Strand - Craft Print #290 - Science Experimenter #557 1958 pages 65-72 - Science Experimenter #608 Fall 1962 pages 122-129 - Science & Mechanics Sept. 1958 part 1, Oct. 1958 part 2 pages 139 to 143 - uses 5514 tube,no schematic see above,good instructions/illustrations - well dimensioned. - - Build A Tesla Coil - By Elbert Robberson - Popular Science August 1954 pages 190-196 & 234 - Uses 1-811A tube, good instructions/illustrations, well dimensioned. - - A Tesla Coil - By Harvey Pollack - Electronics Illustrated October 1959 pages 54-57 & 102-106 - Uses 1-811A tube, good instructions, illustrations & well dimensioned. - - Midget Oudin-Tesla Coil Operates on Flashlight Cells - By Thomas A. Blanchard - Science Experimenter #563 1959 pages 37-39 - Uses a Ford spark coil & a spark gap,good instructions/illustrations - but has only a few dimensions. - - Li'L TC - By Edwin N. Kaufman - Electronic Experimenter's Handbook fall 1965 pages 99-101 - Uses 1-6L6 tube & J.W.Miller #4526 High Voltage Coil - good instructions/illustrations, no dimensions. - - Big TC - By Charles Caringella W6NJV - Popular Electronics July pages 29 to 32 & 76, October 1964 page 12 - Electronic Experimenter's Handbook fall 1965 pages 93-98 - Uses a neon-sign transformer & a spark gap, good instructions - & illustrations. Be sure to read the correction for safety in - October 1964. - - Circuit Circus - Fun with Tesla Coils - By Charles D. Rakes - Popular Electronics October 1992 pages 63 to 71 only 3 pages. - 1 solid state circuit & three methods of tuning, some dimensions. - - Circuit Circus - More High-voltage Circuits - By Charles D. Rakes - Popular Electronics - November 1992 pages 72 to 74 - Three solid state circuits, no dimensions. - - Solid State Tesla Coil - By Duane A. Bylund - Radio Electronics - September 1991 pages 33 to 39 - Uses hand wound transformers, good instructions, no dimensions, has - a good circuit board pattern. Parts are available form author. - The author also has a book available from the International Tesla - Society. See the address listed in Sources of books. - - Simple Tesla Coil - By Eric Wold - Radio Electronics September 1981 page 84 - Uses a flyback transformer, good instructions, no dimensions. - - Electronic Tornado Plasma Display Power Supply - By Robert Iannini - Radio Electronics March 1988 pages 43 to 48 & 82 - Uses a flyback transformer, good instructions, illustrations, has a - good circuit board pattern. Good example of Tesla's experiments. - - Build This Plasma Display Globe - By Jeffery C. Caudill - Radio Electronics January 1989 pages 62 to 64 - Good instructions, illustrations, some dimensions. - This is a companion to the above article. - - - Hardware Hacker - By Don Lancaster - Radio Electronics October 1991 pages 72 to 78, 80 & 81 - good list of Suppliers for Tesla Coil parts. - - - The following two articles are high voltage DC circuits which could - be converted to operate as a Tesla coil. These are very hazardous - circuits so follow the instructions and cautions if built per the - articles. - - Build A Negative Ion Generator - By Anthony J. Caristi - Radio Electronics January 1991 pages 41 to 44 part 1 - Radio Electronics February 1991 pages 55 to 60 & 70 part 2 - Uses a flyback transformer, transistors. Has good instructions, - illustrations, and circuit board patterns. - - Build This Negative Ion Generator - By Robert E. Pyle - Radio Electronics July 1981 pages 36 to 38 - Uses a three terminal 12 volt automotive spark coil, fair instruct- - ions, no illustrations and no dimensions. - - - Books - - Vacuum Tube Tesla Coils - By J. F. Corum & K. L. Corum - ISBN on listing - International Tesla Society cat #370001 - Covers tube circuits. [2],[5] - - The Capacitor Handbook - By Cletus J. Kaiser - ISBN 0-9628525-0-3 - International Tesla Society cat #430005 [2] - - Tesla Coils! 100 Years of Electrical Magic - By Brent Turner - ISBN no listing - International Tesla Society cat #430004 - Covers tube, transistors & spark gap circuits. [2] - - The Very Best From The Electrical Experimenter 1916-1917 - From Hugo Gernsback publications 105 pages - Covers Tesla coils, spark gaps and other circuitry. [2], [5] - - Some possible transistors - - The transistors used to drive the horizontal flyback transformer - have a high cbo and ceo rating. I've included two replacement - source catalogue numbers. - - SK Series Vcbo Vceo Watts Ic Type Case - SK3115 1500 600 50 7amp NPN/SI TO3 - SK3111 1500 600 50 5 NPN/SI TO3 - SK3710 1500 600 50 6 NPN/SI TO3 - SK9486 1500 800ces 120 5 NPN/SI TO220 type - - NTE replacements - 62 2500 900 50 3 NPN/SI TO-3 - 165 1500 1500 50 6 NPN/SI TO-3 - 389 1500 1500 100 6 NPN/SI TO-3 - - With damper diode - 89 1500 600 50 7 NPN/SI TO3 - 2302 1500 800 120 5 NPN/SI TO220 type - 2318 1500 700 125 8 NPN/SI TO218 - 2331 1500 800 60 6 NPN/SI TO218 type - - - Darlington Transistors - 98 700 500 175 20 NPN/SI T03 - 99 600 400 250 50 NPN/SI T03 - 256 600 400 150 28 NPN/SI TO218 - - Some useful tubes [4], [5] - Num. Type Plate Plate Grid Grid Fil Class Output - Volts I ma Volts I ma Volts - - 811A triode 1250 140 -120 45 6.3 CP 135W - 5514 triode 750 175 ---- ---- 7.5 ---- ---- - 572B triode 1650 165 -70 32 6.3 CT 205W - 833A triode 3000 335 -160 70 10 CTO 800W - 8877 triode 2500 1000 -8.2 - 5 AB2 1520 - - CP-class C plate modulation, CT class C telegraph, CTO class - C amplifier- oscillator, AB2 Push-pull AF amplifier - - Tesla Turbine Articles - - Cardboard Blower Works Like Tesla's Lost Turbine - By Walter E. Burton - Popular Science September 1955 pages 230 to 232 - No dimensions. - - Make a Model Tesla Turbine - By Walter E. Burton - Popular Mechanics September 1965 pages 188 to 193 - Fair on dimensions and good text. - - The Tesla Turbine - By R. S. Hedin - Live Steam Magazine November 1984 pages 32 to 35 - Fully dimensioned parts and excellent text on construction. - This is the best article in print I've seen. - - Available Kits - - Corona Coil - P.O. Box 474 - Riverton, UT 84065 - See Radio Electronics September 1991 for add. - - Resonance Research - E11870 Shady Lane Road - Baraboo, WI 53913 - (608) 356-3647 - - Combination Solid State Tesla Coil & Variable 100,000Vdc Generator - - Table Top Tesla Coil 250,000V - - Both are available from: - - Information Unlimited - Dept ENS16 - Box 716 - Amherst, NH 03031 - Phone 603-673-4730 for inquiries - FAX 603-672-5406 - 800-221-1705 for Phone orders only - Catalogue is $1.00 P&H - - - - - Sources of Books - - [1] Tee Publishing - Edwards Centre - Ragent Street - Hinckley, Leics LE10 0bb - England/United Kingdom - - [2] International Tesla Society - P.O. Box 5636 - Security, CO 80931 - USA - Books covering tube, transistors & spark gap circuits. 3 programs - for designing Tesla coils using a PC (IBM compatibles). - 16 books on and related to the subject. - - [3] Tesla Book Company - P.O. Box 121873 - Chula Vista, CA 91912 - 800-398-2056 - - [4] The ARRL 1986 Handbook for the Radio Amateur - Published by American Radio Relay League - Newington, CT USA 0611 - Library of Congress #41-3345 - ISBN 0-87259-063-1 - All years of the ARRL handbook are good sources of tube, tran- - sistor and electronics information. The 40's & 50's are the best - years for tube specifications. - - [5] Antique Electronic Supply - 6221 S. Maple Ave. - Tempe, Arizona U.S.A. 85283 - Source of tubes. - - Sources of articles on the Net - - ftp at bode.ee.ualberta.ca - cookbook/misc - tesla.ps.Z by Harri Suomalainen - haba@snakemail.hut.fi - This is a good article on Tesla coil basics. - - teslarec.ps.Z by John w. Herbold Jr. - jherbold@bigbang.astate.edu - This covers rebuilding The Tesla coil at Arizona State. - - 2om6a2$sk4@falcon.ccs.uwo.ca - - 1994Apr16.193830.4496@ohstpy.mps.ohio-state.edu - - 1994may22.225215.4776@ohstpy.mps.ohio-state.edu - Article 73479 of sci.electronics - This is an update to an earlier post. Very good information on sources - of books. - - The two references above are the courtesy of - [5] edharris@ohstpy.mps.ohio-state.edu - - Some questions and answers can also be found on the USENET News group - sci.electronics. - - - - - - Conclusion - - Very little information is on the net on constructing any of Tesla's - ideas. This information is to help those who have asked "Where can I - find information on building Tesla coils/Tesla turbines?" - - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/teslabio b/conspiracy_files/teslabio deleted file mode 100644 index 33d6fcf..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/teslabio +++ /dev/null @@ -1,159 +0,0 @@ -nikola tesla: humanitarian genius - -excerpted from vol 6, no. 4, "power and resonance", the journal of the -international tesla society. for further information on the topics -discussed below: the tesla book co., box 1649, greenville, texas 75401 - -ask any school kid: "who invented radio?" if you get an answer at all it -will doubtless be marconi - an answer with which all the encyclopedias and -textbooks agree. or ask most anyone: "who invented the stuff that makes -your toaster, your stereo, the street lights, the factories and offices -work?" without hesitation, thomas edison, right? wrong both times. the -correctly answer is nikola tesla, a person you have probably never heard of. -there's more. he appears to have discovered x-rays a year before w. k. -roentgen did in germany, he built a vacuum tube amplifier several years -before lee de forest did, he was using fluorescent lights in his laboratory -40 years before the industry "invented" them, and he demonstrated the -principles used in microwave ovens and radar decades before they became an -integral part of our society. yet we associate his name with none of them. - -for about 20 years around the turn of the century, he was known and respected -in academic circles world wide, corresponding with eminent physicists of his -day, including albert einstein, quoted and conferred with on matters of -electrical science, adopted by new york's high society, backed by such -financial and industrial giants as j. p. morgan, john jacob astor, and george -westinghouse. he counted as friends eminent artists such as mark twain and -pianist ignace paderewski. his honorary degrees, major prizes (including the -nobel), and other citations number in the dozens. - -tesla was born in smijlan., croatia (now part of yugoslavia) in 1856, the son -of a clergyman and an inventive mother. he had an extraordinary memory, one -that made learning six languages easy for him. he entered the polytechnic -school at gratz, where for four years he studied mathematics, physics and -mechanics, confounding more than one professor by an understanding of -electricity, an infant science in those days, that was greater than theirs. -his practical career started in 1881 in budapest, hungary, where he made his -first electrical invention, a telephone repeater (the ordinary loudspeaker) -and conceived the idea of a rotating magnetic field, which later made him -world famous in its form as the modern induction motor. the polyphase -induction motor is what provides power to virtually every industrial -application, from conveyer belts to winches to machine tools. - -tesla's mental abilities require some mention, since, not only did he have a -photographic memory, he was able to use creative visualization with an -uncanny and practical intensity. he describes in his autobiography how he -was able to visualize a particular apparatus and was then able to actually -test run the apparatus, disassemble it and check for proper action and wear! -during the manufacturing phase of his inventions, he would work with all -blueprints and specifications in his head. the invention invariably -assembled together without redesign and worked perfectly. tesla slept one to -2 hours a day and worked continuously on his inventions and theories without -benefit of ordinary relaxation or vacations. he could judge the dimension of -an object to a hundredth of an inch and perform difficult computations in his -head without benefit of slide rule or mathematical tables. far from an -ivory tower intellectual, he was very much aware of the issues in the world -around him, made it a point to render his ideas accessable to the general -public by frequent contributions to the popular press, and to his field by -numerous lectures and scientific papers. - -he decided to come to this country in 1884. he brought with him the various -models of the first induction motors, which, after a brief and unhappy period -at the edison works, were eventually shown to george westinghouse. it was in -the westinghouse shops that the induction motor was perfected. numerous -patents were taken out on this prime invention, all under tesla's name. - -tesla worked briefly for thomas edison when he first came to the united -states, creating many improvements on edison's dc motors and generators, but -left under a cloud of controversy after edison refused to live up to bonus -and royalty commitments. this was the beginning of a rivalry which was to -have ugly consequences later when edison and his backers did everything in -their power to stop the development and installation of tesla's far more -efficient and practical ac current delivery system and urban power grid. -edison put together a traveling road show which attempted to portray ac -current as dangerous, even to the point of electrocuting animals both small -(puppies) and large (in one case an elephant) in front of large audiences. -as a result of this propaganda crusade, the state of new york adopted ac -electrocution as its method of executing convicts. tesla won the battle by -the demonstration of ac current's safety and usefulness when his apparatus -illuminated and powered the entire new york world's fair of 1899. - -tesla's most important work at the end of the nineteenth century was his -original system of transmission of energy by wireless antenna. in 1900 tesla -obtained his two fundamental patents on the transmission of true wireless -energy covering both methods and apparatus and involving he use of four tuned -circuits. in 1943, the supreme court of the united states granted full -patent rights to nikola tesla for the invention of the radio, superseding and -nullifying any prior claim by marconi and others in regards to the -"fundamental radio patent" it is interesting to note that tesla, in 1898, -described the transmission of not only the human voice, but images as well -and later designed and patented devices that evolved into the power supplies -that operate our present day tv picture tubes. the first primitive radar -installations in 1934 were built following principles, mainly regarding -frequency and power level, that were stated by tesla in 1917. - -in 1889 tesla constructed an experimental station in colorado springswhere he -studied the characteristics of high frequency or radio frequency alternating -currents. while there he developed a powerful radio transmitter of unique -design and also a number of receivers "for individualizing and isolating the -energy transmitted". he conducted experiments designed to establish the laws -of radio propagation which are currently being "rediscovered" and verified -amid some controversy in high energy quantum physics. - -tesla wrote in century magazine in 1900: "...that communication without wires -to any point of the globe is practicable. my experiments showed that the air -at the ordinary pressure became distinctly conducting, and this opened up the -wonderful prospect of transmitting large amounts of electri- cal energy for -industrial purposes to great distances without wires...its practical -consummation would mean that energy would be available for the uses of man at -any point of the globe. i can conceive of no technical advance which would -tend to unite the various elements of humanity more effectively than this -one, or of one which would more add to and more economize human energy..." -this was written in 1900! after finishing preliminary testing, work was -begun on a full sized broadcasting station at shoreham, long island. had it -gone into operation, it would have been able to provide usable amounts of -electrical power at the receiving circuits. after construction of a -generator building (still standing) and a 180 foot broadcasting tower -(dynamited in world war i on the dubious pretext of being a potential -navigation reference for german u-boats), financial support for the project -was suddenly withdrawn by j. p. morgan when it became apparent that such a -worldwide power project couldn't be metered and charged for. - -another one of tesla's inventions that is familiar to anyone who has ever -owned an automobile, was patented in 1898 under the name "electrical ignitor -for gas engines". more commonly known as the automobile ignition system, its -major component, the ignition coil, remains practically unchanged since its -introduction into use at the turn of the century. - -nikola tesla also designed and built prototypes of a unique fuel burning -rotary engine based upon his earlier design for a rotary pump. recent tests -that have been carried out on the tesla bladeless disk turbine indicate that, -if constructed using newly developed high temperature ceramic materials, it -will rank as the world's most efficient gas engine, out-performing our -present day piston type internal combustion engines in fuel efficiency, -longevity, adaptability to different fuels, cost and power to weight ratio. - -tesla's generosity eventually left him without adequate funds to pursue and -realize his inventions. his idealism and humanism left him with little -stomach for the world of industrial and financial intrigue. his new york -laboratory was destroyed by a mysterious fire. references to his work and -accomplishments were systematically purged from the scientific literature and -textbooks. driven into a hermetic exile in a new york hotel during the -period between the two wars, 20 years of his potentially rich and productive -contribution were taken from us. the only occasions of public appearance -were the yearly press interview on his birthday when he would describe -amazing and far reaching inventions and technological possibilities. these -were distorted and sensationalized in the popular press, particularly when he -described advanced weapons systems on the eve of world war ii. he died in -obscurity in 1943. only the fbi took note: they searched his papers (in -vain) for the design of the "death-ray machine". it is interesting to note -that the motivation for our "star wars" defense system was based upon fears -that the soviets had begun deployment of weapons based upon tesla high energy -principles. public reports of mysterious "blindings" of u.s. surveillance -satellites, anomalous high altitude flashes and fireballs, elf wave radio -interference, and other cases lend credence to this interpretation. - -credit must be given where credit is due for the labor saving and humani- -tarian inventions such as universal ac current that have been incorporated -into the very fabric of our daily lives and also the devices who's design -have been made available, but have not been utilized by society at large. - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/teslafe1.asc b/conspiracy_files/teslafe1.asc deleted file mode 100644 index a89f7f7..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/teslafe1.asc +++ /dev/null @@ -1,528 +0,0 @@ - - - - - (word processor parameters LM=8, RM=75, TM=2, BM=2) - Taken from KeelyNet BBS (214) 324-3501 - Sponsored by Vangard Sciences - PO BOX 1031 - Mesquite, TX 75150 - - There are ABSOLUTELY NO RESTRICTIONS - on duplicating, publishing or distributing the - files on KeelyNet except where noted! - - January 30, 1993 - - TESLAFE1.ASC - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - This file was inspired by a newspaper article in the local Dallas - Morning News. It was in a column called "Texas Sketches" written by - A.C. Greene. I called Mr. Green and Mr. Langkop who both - courteously sent the additional source material. Both also - expressed an interest in more Tesla information as well as Texas - experimenters, we are sending them material in return. There is - also a second file with my thoughts on the Tesla power box, that - file is listed on KeelyNet as TESLAFE2.ASC. - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - from January 24th, Sunday - Dallas Morning News - Texas Sketches column - - The Electric Auto that almost triumphed - Power Source of '31 car still a mystery - by A.C. Greene - - Not long ago, Texas Sketches told the story of Henry "Dad" Garrett - and his son C.H.'s water-fueled automobile, which was successfully - demonstrated in 1935 at White Rock Lake in Dallas. - - Eugene Langkop of Dallas (a Packard lover, like so many of us) notes - that the "wonder car" of the future may be a resurrection of the - electric car. It uses no gasoline, no oil - just some grease - fittings - has no radiator to fill or freeze, no carburetor - problems, no muffler to replace and gives off no pollutants. - - Famous former electrics include Columbia, Rauch & Lang and Detroit - Electric. - - Dallas had electric delivery trucks in the 1920s and 30s. Many - electric delivery vehicles were used in big cities into the 1960s. - - The problem with electrics was slow speed and short range. - - Within the past decade two Richardson men, George Thiess and Jack - Hooker, claimed to have used batteries operating on magnesium from - seawater to increase the range of their electric automobile from 100 - miles to 400 or 500 miles. - - But it is a mystery car once demonstrated by Nikola Tesla, developer - of alternating current, that might have made electrics triumphant. - - Supported by the Pierce-Arrow Co. and General Electric in 1931, he - took the gasoline engine from a new Pierce-Arrow and replaced it - - Page 1 - - - - - - with an 80-horsepower alternating-current electric motor with no - external power source. - - At a local radio shop he bought 12 vacuum tubes, some wires and - assorted resistors, and assembled them in a circuit box 24 inches - long, 12 inches wide and 6 inches high, with a pair of 3-inch rods - sticking out. Getting into the car with the circuit box in the - front seat beside him, he pushed the rods in, announced, "We now - have power," and proceeded to test drive the car for a week, often - at speeds of up to 90 mph. - - As it was an alternating-current motor and there were no batteries - involved, where did the power come from? - - Popular responses included charges of "black magic," and the - sensitive genius didn't like the skeptical comments of the press. - He removed his mysterious box, returned to his laboratory in New - York - and the secret of his power source died with him. - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - A.C. Greene is an author and Texas historian who lives in Salado. - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - *** The original article from which Mr. Greene gleaned the above - *** info was from a Packard Newsletter. Mr. Gene Langkopf kindly - *** sent us a copy of that article which now follows. - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - The Forgotten Art of Electric - Powered Automobiles - by Arthur Abrom - - Electric powered automobiles were one of the earliest considerations - and this mode of propulsion enjoyed a brief but short reign. The - development of electricity as a workable source of power for mankind - has been studded with great controversy. - - Thomas A. Edison was the first to start to market systems (i.e. - electric generators) of any commercial value. His research and - developmental skills were utilized to market a "direct current" - system of electricity. Ships were equipped with D.C. systems and - municipalities began lighting their streets with this revolutionary - D.C. electric system. (At that time) Edison was the sole source of - electricity! - - While in the process of commercializing electricity, Thomas Edison - hired men who knew of the new scientific gift to the world and were - capable of new applications for electricity. One such man was a - foreigner named Nikola Tesla. This man, although not known to many - of us today, was without a doubt the greatest scientific mind that - has ever lived. His accomplishments dwarfed even Thomas Edison's! - Whereas Mr. Edison was a great experimenter, Mr. Tesla was a great - theoretician. Nikola Tesla became frustrated and very much annoyed - at the procedures Edison followed. - - Tesla would rather calculate the possibility of something working - (i.e. mathematical investigation) than the hit and miss technique of - constant experimentation. So in the heat of an argument, he quit - one day and stormed out of Edison's laboratory in West Orange, New - Jersey. - - Working on his own, Tesla conceived and built the first working - - Page 2 - - - - - - alternating current generator. He, and he alone, is responsible for - all of the advantages we enjoy today because of A.C. electric power. - - Angered by Edison, Tesla sold his new patents to George Westinghouse - for 15 million dollars in the very early 1900's. Tesla became - totally independent and proceeded to carry on his investigative - research in his laboratory on 5th Avenue in New York City. - - George Westinghouse began to market this new system of electric - generators and was in competition with Edison. Westinghouse - prevailed because of the greater superiority of the A.C. generators - over the less efficient D.C. power supplies of Thomas Edison. - Today, A.C. power is the only source of electricity the world uses. - And, please remember, Nikola Tesla is the man who developed it. - - Now specifically dealing with automobiles in the infant days of - their development, electric propulsion was considered and used. An - electric powered automobile possessed many advantages that the - noisy, cantankerous, smoke-belching gasoline cars could not offer. - First and foremost is the absolute silence one experiences when - riding in an electrically powered vehicle. There is not even a hint - of noise. One simply turns a key and steps on the accelerator - the - vehicle moves instantly! No cranking from the start, no crank to - turn (this was before electric starters), no pumping of the - accelerator, no spark control to advance and no throttle linkage to - pre-set before starting. One simply turned the ignition switch to - on! - - Second, is a sense of power. If one wants to increase speed, you - simply depress the accelerator further - there is never any - hesitation. Releasing the accelerator causes the vehicle to slow - down immediately - you are always in complete control. It is not - difficult to understand why these vehicles were so very popular - around the turn of the century and until 1912 or so. - - The big disadvantage to these cars was their range and need for re- - charging every single night. All of these electric vehicles used a - series of batteries and a D.C. motor to move itself about. The - batteries require recharging every night and the range of travel was - restricted to about 100 miles. Understand that this restriction was - not a serious one in the early part of this century. Doctors began - making house calls with electric cars (do you remember doctors - making house calls?) because he no longer needed to tend to the - horse at night time - just plug the car into an electric socket! No - feeding, no rub-down and no mess to clean up! - - Many of the large department stores in metropolitan areas began - purchasing delivery trucks that were electrically powered. They - were silent and emitted no pollutants. And, maintenance was a - minimum on electrically powered vehicles. There were few mechanics - and garages in operation in the early 1900's. So city life and - travel appeared to be willing to embrace the electric automobile. - Remember, these masterfully built vehicles all ran on D.C. current. - - Two things happened to dampen the popularity of the electric - automobile. One was the subconscious craving for speed that gripped - all auto enthusisasts of this era. Each manufacturer was eager to - show how far his car could travel (i.e. the transcontinental races) - and what was its top speed! Col. Vanderbilt constructed the first - - Page 3 - - - - - - all concrete race track in Long Island and racing became the passion - for the well-to-do. Newspapers constantly record new records of - speed achieved by so-in-so. And, of course, the automobile - manufacturers were quick to capitalize on the advertising effect of - these new peaks of speed. Both of these events made the - electrically powered vehicles appear to only belong to the "little - old lady" down the street or the old retired gentleman who talked - about the "good old days". - - Electric vehicles could not reach speeds of 45 or 50 m.p.h. for this - would have destroyed the batteries in moments. Bursts of speeds of - 25 to 35 m.p.h. could be maintained for a moment or so. Normal - driving speed-depending upon traffic conditions, was 15 to 20 m.p.h. - by 1900 to 1910 standards, this was an acceptable speed limit to - obtain from your electric vehicle. - - Please note that none of the manufacturers of electric cars ever - installed a D.C. generator. This would have put a small charge back - into the batteries as the car moved about and would have thereby - increased its operating range. This was considered by some to be - approaching perpetual motion - and that, of course, was utterly - impossible! Actually, D.C. generators would have worked and helped - the electric car cause. - - As mentioned earlier, Mr. Westinghouse's A.C. current generating - equipment was being sold and installed about the country. The - earlier D.C. equipment was being retired and disregarded. As a side - note, Consolidated Edison Power Company of New York City still has - one of Thomas Edison's D.C. generators installed in its 14th St. - powerhouse - it still works! About this time, another giant - corporation was formed and entered the A.C. generating equipment - field - General Electric. This spelled the absolute end for - Edison's D.C. power supply systems as a commercial means of - generating and distributing electric power. - - The electric automobile could not be adapted to accomodate and - utilize a polyphase motor (i.e. A.C. power). Since they used - batteries as a source of power, their extinction was sealed. No - battery can put out an A.C. signal. True, a converter could be - utilized (i.e. convert the D.C. signal from the battery to an A.C. - signal), but the size of the equipment at this time was too large to - fit in an automobile - even one with the generous dimensions of this - era. - - So, somewhere around 1915 or so, the electric automobile became a - memory. True, United Parcel Service still utilizes several electric - trucks in New York City today but the bulk of their fleet of - vehicles utilizes gasoline or diesel fuel. For all intensive - purposes, the electrically powered automobile is dead - they are - considered dinosaurs of the past. - - But, let us stop a moment and consider the advantages of utilizing - electric power as a means of propelling vehicles. Maintenance is - absolutely minimal for the only oil required is for the two bearings - in the motor and the necessary grease fittings. There is no oil to - change, no radiator to clean and fill, no transmission to foul up, - no fuel pump, no water pump, no carburetion problems, no muffler to - rot out or replace and no pollutants emitted into the atmosphere. - It appears as though it might be the answer we have been searching - for! - Page 4 - - - - - - Therefore, the two problems facing us become top speed and range of - driving - providing, of course, the A.C. and D.C. problems could be - worked out. With today's technology this does not seem to be - insurmountable. In fact, the entire problem has already been solved - - in the past, the distant past and the not so distant! Stop! Re- - read the last sentence again. Ponder it for a few moments before - going on. - - Several times earlier in this article, I mentioned the man, Nikola - Tesla and stated that he was the greatest mind that ever lived. The - U.S. Patent Office has 1,200 patents registered in the name of - Nikola Tesla and it is estimated that he could have patented an - additional 1,000 or so from memory! - - But, back to our electric automobiles - in 1931, under the financing - of Pierce-Arrow and George Westinghouse, a 1931 Pierce-Arrow was - selected to be tested at the factory grounds in Buffalo, N.Y. The - standard internal combustion engine was removed and an 80-H.P. 1800 - r.p.m electric motor installed to the clutch and transmission. The - A.C. motor measured 40 inches long and 30 inches in diameter and the - power leads were left standing in the air - no external power - source! - - At the appointed time, Nikola Tesla arrived from New York City and - inspected the Pierce-Arrow automobile. He then went to a local - radio store and purchased a handful of tubes (12), wires and - assorted resistors. A box measuring 24 inches long, 12 inches wide - and 6 inches high was assembled housing the circuit. The box was - placed on the front seat and had its wires connected to the air- - cooled, brushless motor. Two rods 1/4" in diameter stuck out of the - box about 3" in length. - - Mr. Tesla got into the driver's seat, pushed the two rods in and - stated, "We now have power". He put the car into gear and it moved - forward! This vehicle, powered by an A.C. motor, was driven to - speeds of 90 m.p.h. and performed better than any internal - combustion engine of its day! One week was spent testing the - vehicle. Several newspapers in Buffalo reported this test. When - asked where the power came from, Tesla replied, "From the ethers all - around us". Several people suggested that Tesla was mad and somehow - in league with sinister forces of the universe. He became incensed, - removed his mysterious box from the vehicle and returned to his - laboratory in New York City. His secret died with him! - - It is speculated that Nikola Tesla was able to somehow harness the - earth's magnetic field that encompasses our planet. And, he somehow - was able to draw tremendous amounts of power by cutting these lines - of force or causing them to be multiplied together. The exact - nature of his device remains a mystery but it did actually function - by powering the 80 h.p. A.C. motor in the Pierce-Arrow at speeds up - to 90 m.p.h. and no recharging was ever necessary! - - In 1969, Joseph R. Zubris took his 1961 Mercury and pulled out the - Detroit internal combustion engine. He then installed an electric - motor as a source of power. His unique wiring system cuts the - energy drain at starting to 75% of normal and doubles the electrical - efficiency of the electric motor when it is operating! The U.S. - Patent Office issued him a patent No. 3,809,978. Although he - - - Page 5 - - - - - - approached many concerns for marketing, no one really seemed to be - interested. And, his unique system is still not on the market. - - In the 1970's, an inventor used an Ev-Gray generator, which - intensified battery current, the voltage being induced to the field - coils by a simple programmer (sequencer). By allowing the motor to - charge separate batteries as the device ran, phenomenally tiny - currents were needed. The device was tested at the Crosby Research - Institute of Beverly Hills, Ca., a 10-horepower EMA motor ran for - over a week (9 days) on four standard automobile batteries. - - The inventors estimated that a 50-horsepower electric motor could - traverse 300 miles at 50 m.p.h. before needing a re-charge. Dr. - Keith E. Kenyon, the inventor of Van Nuys, California discovered a - discrepancy in the normal and long accepted laws relating to - electric motor magnets. Dr. Kenyon demonstrated his invention for - many scientists and engineers in 1976 but their reaction was - astounding. Although admitting Dr. Kenyon's device worked, they saw - little or no practical application for it! - - So the ultimate source for our electrically powered automobile would - be to have an electric motor that required no outside source of - power. Sounds impossible because it violates all scientific - thought! But it has been invented and H.R. Johnson has been issued - a patent No. 4,151,431 on April 24, 1979 on such a device! - - This new design although originally suggested by Nikola Tesla in - 1905, is a permanent magnet motor. Mr. Johnson has arranged a - series of permanent magnets on the rotor and a corresponding series - - with different spacing - on the stator. One simply has to move - the stator into position and rotation of the rotor begins - immediately. - - His patent states, - - "The invention is directed to the method of utilizing the - unpaired electron spins in ferro magnetic and other materials - as a source of magnetic fields for producing power without any - electron flow as occurs in normal conductors and to permanent - magnet motors for utilization of this method to produce a power - source. - - In the practice of this invention, the unpaired electron spins - occurring within permanent magnets are utilized to produce a - motive power source solely through the super-conducting - characteristics of a permanent magnet and the magnetic flux - created by the magnets are controlled and concentrated to - orient the magnetic forces generated in such a manner to do - useful continuous work such as the displacement of a rotor with - respect to a stator. - - The timing and orientation of magnetic forces at the rotor and - stator components produced by permanent magnets to produce a - motor is accomplished with the proper geometrical relationship - of these components". - - Now before you dismiss the idea of a magnetically run motor - a free - energy source, consider the following : - - - Page 6 - - - - - - Engineers of Hitachi Magnetics Corp. of California have stated - that a motor run solely by magnets is feasible and logical but - the politics of the matter make it impossible for them to - pursue developing a magnet motor or any device that would - compete with the energy cartels. - - In a book entitled, "Keely and His Discoveries" by Clara B. Moore - published in 1893, we find the following statemtents, - - "The magnet that lifts a pound today if the load is gradually - increased day by day will lift double that amount in time. - Whence comes this energy? Keely teaches that it comes from - sympathetic association with one of the currents of the polar - stream and that its energy increases as long as the sympathetic - flow lasts, which is through eternity". - - Now consider some basic observations concerning magnets: - - 1) Two permanent magnets can either attract or repel depending - on the arrangement of the magnetic poles. - - 2) Two magnets repel further than they attract because of - friction and inertia forces. - - 3) Most of our energy comes directly or indirectly from - electromagnetic energy of the sun, e.g. photosynthesis and - watercycle of ocean to water vapor to rain or snow to ocean. - - 4) Magnetic energy "travels" between poles at the speed of - light. - - 5) Permanent magnets on both sides of an iron shield are - attracted to the shield and only weakly to each other at - close proximity to the shield. - - 6) Permanent magnets are ferrous metals and are attractive only. - Attraction is an inverse square force. - - 7) Magnetic energy can be shielded. - - 8) The sliding or perpendicular force of a keeper is much less - than the force in the direction of the field to remove the - keeper. - - 9) Most of the magnetic energy is concentrated at the poles of - the magnet. - - 10) A permanent magnet loses little strength unless dropped or - heated. Heating misaligns the magnetic elements within the - magnet. - - 11) If a weight lifted by a permanet magnet is slowly increased, - the lifting power of the magnet can be increased until all - the magnetic domains in the magnet are aligned in the same - direction. This becomes the limit. - - 12) Using magnets to repel tends to weaken them as it causes more - misalignment of the domains. - - - Page 7 - - - - - - 13) A magnetic material placed between two magnets will always be - attracted to the stronger magnet. - - So, our ultimate motor becomes a permanent magnet motor of proper - size with speed being controlled through the automobiles - transmission. And, here is the biggest plus, permanent magnets keep - their strength for a minimum of 95 years! So here we have a fuel- - less automobile that would last us our lifetime. - - There is only one drawback to an automobile powered by a permanent - magnet motor - if the vehicle gets involved in an accident, the - shock of the crash could jar the magnets and cause them to lose - power! But this seems to be a small price to pay for an automobile - that could run all day at 60 m.p.h. - use no fuel - and never need a - recharge! - - Now the only question left to be answered is, "Where do you buy - one?" or perhaps, "When will we be able to buy one?" At present - there are several companies offering interim solutions. Some offer - electric powered designs - but this is strictly batteries, while - others offer a hybrid combination of batteries and small gasoline - engines. All of these so-called "modern alternatives" suffer from - the same lack of accessories we've become accustomed to. - - They do not, or cannot offer power steering, brakes or windows or - air-conditioning, etc. Since they are small aerodynamically shaped - packages holding only two people, their appeal is distinctly - limited. - - When someone constructs an automobile run by a permanent magnet - motor attached to the differential thus eliminating the - transmission, the world will beat a path to his door - providing the - energy cartel doesn't find him first! - - In Richardson, Texas last year, two men - George Thiess and Jack - Hooker have advanced the storage battery to a new level. Their new - batteries will operate on magnesium made from seawater. The - magnesium is used to charge the battery while in an electrolene - solution and the range of their auto is increased by replacing the - magnesium rods every 400 to 500 miles. Their studies are being - officially watched by the Department of Energy. Perhaps an all new - era of electrically powered automobiles may be on its way to - reality. - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - This subject is intensely interesting to many researchers so if you - have any suggestions or comments, we here at KeelyNet would greatly - appreciate your sharing with us. - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - There are three files that link to this particular subject and all - will be bundled as follows : - TESLAFE1.ASC - original articles TESLAFE1.GIF - PARALLEL version - TESLAFE2.ASC - this commentary TESLAFE2.GIF - SERIES version - TESLAFE .ZIP - all of the above bundled into one file - Additonal related information can be found - on KeelyNet as TESLAFE2.ASC. - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - Vangard Sciences/KeelyNet - If we can be of service, you may contact - Jerry at (214) 324-8741 or Ron at (214) 242-9346 - - Page 8 - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/teslafe2.asc b/conspiracy_files/teslafe2.asc deleted file mode 100644 index d101dbb..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/teslafe2.asc +++ /dev/null @@ -1,330 +0,0 @@ - - - - - (word processor parameters LM=8, RM=75, TM=2, BM=2) - Taken from KeelyNet BBS (214) 324-3501 - Sponsored by Vangard Sciences - PO BOX 1031 - Mesquite, TX 75150 - - There are ABSOLUTELY NO RESTRICTIONS - on duplicating, publishing or distributing the - files on KeelyNet except where noted! - - January 31, 1993 - - TESLAFE2.ASC - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - This file is a Sysop commentary on the Tesla Power Box - as described in the file TESLAFE1.ASC on KeelyNet. - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - These my own thoughts on the Tesla Power Box, I welcome your - comments regarding this device......Jerry W. Decker/KeelyNet - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - The following are the details as removed from the file TESLAFE1 : - - "The standard internal combustion engine was removed and an - 80-H.P. 1800 r.p.m electric motor installed to the clutch and - transmission. - - The A.C. motor measured 40 inches long and 30 inches in - diameter and the power leads were left standing in the air - - no external power source! - - He then went to a local radio store and purchased a handful of - tubes (12), wires and assorted resistors. A box measuring 24 - inches long, 12 inches wide and 6 inches high was assembled - housing the circuit. - - The box was placed on the front seat and had its wires - connected to the air-cooled, brushless motor. Two rods 1/4" in - diameter stuck out of the box about 3" in length." - - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - The mention of this experiment in a local paper kind of blew me away - but it did give "some" detail of what was in this mysterious power - box. - - We know that T.H. Moray had probably the best known version of such - a device. In his case he used a special "valve" which appeared to - be basically a diode. Except this diode worked more like a Triac. - That is, any electrical wave, both positive AND negative going - currents, was picked up by an antenna and passed through this diode - with minimal loss of energy. As far as we know, this valve was - based on a composite substance with GERMANIUM as the host material. - - From there it went through a tuned circuit based on vacuum tubes and - capacitors to build and discharge the energy as demanded by the - load. - - The tuned circuits were resonant with one or more earth or cosmic - - Page 1 - - - - - - frequencies and the vacuum tubes acted as harmonic constructive - interference amplifiers of the input signals. - - We will note that Moray's resonant circuits used CAPACITORS, COILS - and RESISTORS. Experiments done during Moray's heyday showed an - output up to 50,000 Watts of high frequency energy. It is believed - that the energy was high frequency because 100 watt light bulbs - burned cool to the touch. - - One other CRITICAL POINT about Moray's converter was that it would - ONLY energize RESISTIVE loads and NOT INDUCTIVE loads. This is - because inductive loads imply coils of wire which are heated more so - by HYSTERESIS (interferring electro-magnetic fields) rather than - simple resistance from the flow of current through molecular/atomic - patterns. - - This type of interferring field caused an energy backup and - subsequent de-tuning of Moray's generator. Since it was essentially - a TUNED device, it could not compensate for any frequency changes or - distortions ONCE TUNED. As a result, any attempt to hook up an - inductive load would cause the device to stop generating electrical - energy. To restart it, all inductive loading must be removed, the - device re-tuned and restarted. - - Moray also used an unusual mode of operation for a vacuum tube in - that he operated with a "cold cathode." This did not require a - heated plate for the "thermionic emissions" deemed necessary to - successful vacuum tube operation. - - There is also mention of radioactive elements in the antenna circuit - which leads one to think he might have been tuning into the - continual radioactive decay processes of nature, rather than cosmic - or earth energies. - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - Now to the Tesla Power Box - - We will first of all note the use of an AC coil motor. This alone - tells us that the Tesla device was superior and not so dependent on - tuning as was Moray's machine which could only power RESISTIVE - loads. All universal energy moves in WAVES and so is essentially - for alternating current (AC). That is why Moray called his book - "THE SEA OF ENERGY IN WHICH THE EARTH FLOATS". The entire universe - is continually bathed in these AC energies and they cover the entire - frequency spectrum. - - What intrigues the hell out of me was how Tesla could use "off-the- - shelf" vacuum tubes and other components, put them together in the - correct configuration and make it work. - - Another point we should note is the list of components : - - 1) 12 Vacuum Tubes - 2) Wires - 3) Assorted Resistors - 4) 1/4" diameter rods 3" in length - - NOTE, NO CAPACITORS! The wires could have been simply for - connection or wound as coils. The 1/4" rods were either BUS BARS - for power output taps OR more likely ANTENNAS! Resonant circuits - - Page 2 - - - - - - can be constructed using several techniques. You can achieve the - same effect from : - - 1) Resistors AND capacitors - 2) Capacitors AND coils - 3) Coils AND resistors - - So, in the case of the Tesla Power Box, he either wound his own - coils or simply used the wire to connect the resistors with the - vacuum tubes. I am of the opinion that he used the wire ONLY for - connection and DID NOT USE COILS! I also think he used a DIODE - somewhere in the circuit in order to tap ONLY one polarity. - - We have no specifications for the AC motor that Tesla used in the - auto, so we have no idea if it was single or polyphase. In the case - of a single phase motor, it only requires a single winding which - projects a magnetic field that rotates according to the increase or - decrease of the alternating current. - - A polyphase (poly = two or more) motor uses multiple windings which - are fed by phased input currents that alternate in such a manner as - to reinforce each other. In the case of a 3 phase motor, the - currents are phased 120 degrees apart. This gives much greater - torque to the motor but requires 3 times the current because it uses - 3 times the input energy. - - Since the box powered an AC (coil) motor, it is probable it was - TUNED to one or more frequencies, most likely polyphased - frequencies. - - So, if the 3" long rods were in fact ANTENNAS, we can calculate - their frequency by using the following : - - (I cannot express Lambda here so we will use w for wavelength) - - w = wavelength - v = velocity of propagation - f = signal frequency - - a short example : w = v / f = wavelength in feet - w = 984,000,000/1,500,000 = 656 feet - f = 984,000,000/656 = 1,500,000 or 1.5 MHZ - - 3 inches * 4 = 1 foot - 984,000,000/1 = 984,000,000 - 984,000,000/4 = 246,000,000 or 246 MHZ - - This would indicate the 3" rods (if they were truly 3" in length and - functioning as antennas) would resonate at 246 MHZ. - - Because of the parts list description, I am of the opinion that it - was a DUAL circuit. That is, 6 vacuum tubes and one 1/4" diameter - 3" rod along with assorted resistors were to pick up and "pump" ONLY - the positive going signals, while the other 6 vacuum tubes, rod and - resistors did the same for the negative going signals. Such a - scheme could either use PARALLEL or SERIAL connections of the vacuum - tubes. Since current conduction is proportional to surface area, - one would think that a parallel arrangement of the vacuum tubes with - all INPUTS connected to one antenna source and all OUTPUTS connected - - Page 3 - - - - - - to a common terminal attached to the load, would provide for the - MAXIMUM current flow from incoming energy waves. - - The nature of these "energy waves" is the question here. Are they - cosmic rays, electrostatic, Schumann peaks, magnetic force, - something "other" or Aether flow into the neutral centers of mass as - per Keely. - - Vacuum tube construction takes several forms. Of these, the - simplest is two plates separated by a grid wire. When the bottom - plate is heated, thermally induced ions (thermionic emissions) are - emitted by the bottom plate. The grid can be biased by the - application of voltage to increase, decrease or halt the flow of - these ions to the upper plate. - - Other forms include more plates with more grids to allow better - control of the ion flow. By proper biasing, vacuum tubes can be - operated as switches, modulators or amplifiers among other uses. - - Vacuum tubes operate primarily with high voltages that control the - ion flows. Modern transistors are equivalent to vacuum tubes except - that they operate using CURRENT instead of voltage. Transistors - equate to Vacuum tubes by the following comparisons : - - Vacuum Tube Transistor Polarity - Operates from Voltage Current - lower plate emitter negative - cathode - grid base neutral - upper plate collector positive - anode - - In the case of the Tesla Power Box, the vacuum tube appears to - function as a "pump", collecting incoming current in the form of ion - intensification. Once this "compressed" ion field reaches a certain - density, the pump allows it to be released into the next stage of - the circuit, be it the actual load or another vacuum tube. - - So if the circuit is 6 vacuum tubes in parallel, all fed from a - common antenna, outputting to a common load terminal, then the - common antenna input would feed all vacuum tubes with the same wave. - This would give the greatest CURRENT accumulation because of the - EXPANDED SURFACE AREA of the paralleled tubes. - - Note, these vacuum tubes most likely operate in the "cold cathode" - mode since the heaters of the vacuum tubes were not fed by any - outside voltage to provide the heat for the more orthodox therionic - emission. - - If the vacuum tubes are hooked in series, then one "pump" would feed - another "pump" to get successively higher densities of electrons. - This would give higher VOLTAGES because of increased PRESSURE. - - Keep in mind that electricity is much like air or water. We can - think of voltage as pounds per square inch (PSI) and current as - cubic feet per minute (CFM). That is PSI is pressure, CFM is flow. - - Another analog is comparing a river to electricity. In such a - comparison, the speed of the river is the VOLTAGE or pressure while - the width of the river is the CURRENT or rate of flow. - - - Page 4 - - - - - - Such a comparison shows WHY current requires THE GREATEST SURFACE - AREA for the maximum flow. Fuses function on just this principle, - when the current flows over the surface of the fuse, it creates - heat. If too much current flows, it creates too much heat causing - the fuse to melt and separate. The more surface area the fuse, the - greater the amount of current can flow, another reason to not place - a penny in a fuse socket. - - So we have two antennas (1/4" diameter, 3" long rods), two sets of 6 - vacuum tubes connected together by wire and assorted resistors. As - the waves of energy are collected by the 3" rods, positive on one, - negative on another, the energy builds up in the form of increased - ions in each of the paralleled vacuum tubes. As in Moray's - generator, the circuit will feed whatever load is attached as long - as it does not EXCEED the current carrying capacity of the circuit - components. What we have is an energy pumping system. - - I made a drawing of the box with some idea of the circuit. My - electronics knowledge is on IC's and transistors with almost nothing - in regard to vacuum tubes so there won't be much technical concept - of the circuit per se. Perhaps after some study, either I or - someone else will come up with some testable or useable circuits. - - The drawing is listed on KeelyNet as TESLAFE.GIF if you might wish - to download it. - - There are three files that link to this particular subject and all - will be bundled as follows : - - TESLAFE1.ASC - original articles - TESLAFE2.ASC - this commentary - TESLAFE1.GIF - the Parallel version - TESLAFE2.GIF - the Series version - TESLAFE .ZIP - all of the above bundled into one file - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - If you have comments or other information relating to such topics - as this paper covers, please upload to KeelyNet or send to the - Vangard Sciences address as listed on the first page. - Thank you for your consideration, interest and support. - - Jerry W. Decker.........Ron Barker...........Chuck Henderson - Vangard Sciences/KeelyNet - - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - If we can be of service, you may contact - Jerry at (214) 324-8741 or Ron at (214) 242-9346 - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - - - - - - - - - Page 5 - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/teslaon b/conspiracy_files/teslaon deleted file mode 100644 index a8e7000..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/teslaon +++ /dev/null @@ -1,149 +0,0 @@ - - TESLA ON SCIENCE - - ``Science is but a perversion of itself unless it has as its ultimate - goal the betterment of humanity.'' - - ______________________________________________________________________ - - TESLA ON THE FUTURE - - ``We are confronted with portentous problems which can not be solved - just by providing for our material existence, however abundantly. On - the contrary, progress in this direction is fraught with hazards and - perils not less menacing than those born from want and suffering. If - we were to release the energy of the atoms or discover some other way - of developing cheap and unlimited power at any point of the globe this - accomplishment, instead of being a blessing, might bring disaster to - mankind... The greatest good will come from the technical improvements - tending to unification and harmony, and my wireless transmitter is - preeminently such. By its means the human voice and likeness will be - reproduced everywhere and factories driven thousands of miles from - waterfalls furnishing the power; aerial machines will be propelled - around the earth without a stop and the sun's energy controlled to - create lakes and rivers for motive purposes and transformation of arid - deserts into fertile land...'' - - Nikola Tesla, "My Inventions: the autobiography of Nikola Tesla", Hart - Bros., 1982. Originally appeared in the Electrical experimenter - magazine in 1919. - - ______________________________________________________________________ - - TESLA ON WAR AND PEACE - - ``War cannot be avoided until the physical cause for its recurrence is - removed and this, in the last analysis, is the vast extent of the - planet on which we live. Only through annihilation of distance in - every respect, as the conveyance of intelligence, transport of - passengers and supplies and transmission of energy will conditions be - brought about some day, insuring permanency of friendly relations. - What we now want is closer contact and better understanding between - individuals and communities all over the earth, and the elimination of - egoism and pride which is always prone to plunge the world into - primeval barbarism and strife... Peace can only come as a natural - consequence of universal enlightenment...'' - - Nikola Tesla, "My Inventions: the autobiography of Nikola Tesla", Hart - Bros., 1982. Originally appeared in the Electrical experimenter - magazine in 1919. - - ______________________________________________________________________ - - TESLA ON THE D.C. MOTOR - - In a paper presented before the American Institute of Electrical - Engineers in 1988, Tesla criticized the illogical construction of the - d.c. motor. - - ______________________________________________________________________ - - ``In our dynamo machines, it is well known, we generate alternate - currents which we direct by means of a commutator, a complicated - device and, it may be justly said, the source of most of the troubles - experienced in the operation of the machines. Now, the currents, so - directed cannot be utilized in the motor, but must - again by means of - a similar unreliable device - be reconverted into their original state - of alternate currents. The function of the commutator is entirely - external, and in no way does it affect the internal workings of the - machines. In reality, therefore, all machines are alternate current - machines, the currents appearing as continuous only in the external - circuit during the transfer from generator to motor. In view simply of - this fact, alternate currents would commend themselves as a more - direct application of electrical energy, and the employment of - continuous currents would only be justified if we had dynamos which - would primarily generate, and motors which would be directly actuated - by, such currents.'' - - Adopted from T.C. Martin, "The Inventions, Researches and Writings of - Nikola Tesla," New Work: Electrical Engineer, 1894, pp. 9-11 - - ______________________________________________________________________ - - TESLA ON GEORGE WESTINGHOUSE - - ``George Westinghouse was, in my opinion, the only man on this globe - who could take my alternating-current system under the circumstances - then existing and win the battle against prejudice and money power. He - was a pioneer of imposing stature, one of the world's true nobleman of - whom America may well be proud and to whom humanity owes an immense - debt of gratitude.'' - - Speech, Institute of Immigrant Welfare, Hotel Baltimore, New York, May - 12, 1938, read in absentia - - ______________________________________________________________________ - - TESLA ON THOMAS A. EDISON - - ``If Edison had a needle to find in a haystack, he would proceed at - once with the diligence of the bee to examine straw after straw until - he found the object of his search.'' - - ``I was a sorry witness of such doings, knowing that a little theory - and calculation would have saved him ninety per cent of his labor.'' - - New York Times, October 19, 1931 - - ______________________________________________________________________ - - TESLA ON VOLTAIRE - - ``I had a veritable mania for finishing whatever I began, which often - got me into difficulties. On one occasion I started to read the works - of Voltaire when I learned, to my dismay, that there were close on one - hundred large volumes in small print which that monster had written - while drinking seventy-two cups of black coffee per diem. It had to be - done, but when I laid aside the last book I was very glad, and said, - "Never more!"'' - - Nikola Tesla, "My Inventions: the autobiography of Nikola Tesla", Hart - Bros., 1982. Originally appeared in the Electrical experimenter - magazine in 1919. - - ______________________________________________________________________ - - TESLA ON MARK TWAIN - - ``I had hardly completed my course at the Real Gymnasium when I was - prostrated with a dangerous illness or rather, a score of them, and my - condition became so desperate that I was given up by physicians. - During this period I was permitted to read constantly, obtaining books - from the Public Library which had been neglected and entrusted to me - for classification of the works and preparation of the catalogues. One - day I was handed a few volumes of new literature unlike anything I had - ever read before and so captivating as to make me utterly forget my - hopeless state. They were the earlier works of Mark Twain and to them - might have been due the miraculous recovery which followed. - Twenty-five years later, when I met Mr. Clements and we formed a - friendship between us, I told him of the experience and was amazed to - see that great man of laughter burst into tears.'' - - Nikola Tesla, "My Inventions: the autobiography of Nikola Tesla", Hart - Bros., 1982. Originally appeared in the Electrical experimenter - magazine in 1919. - - ______________________________________________________________________ - - bogdan@neuronet.pitt.edu - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/tesreson b/conspiracy_files/tesreson deleted file mode 100644 index 61b6961..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/tesreson +++ /dev/null @@ -1,83 +0,0 @@ -Tue 29 Mar 94 18:48 -By: David Arnold -To: All -Re: Tesla's Experiments With Resonance ----------------------------------------------------------------------- -what follows is part of an article and interview with Tesla by Allan L. Benson, -published in The World To-Day, Vol. XXI, No. 8, February 1912, Page 1763-1767. - -The principle embodied in [experiments with resonance] interested Tesla, and he -determined to try it upon a larger scale. He ordered from a steel company a -steel link, two feet long and two inches thick. He was careful to specify that -the steel should be of the best quality. As a matter of fact, the link was -strong enough to bear a weight of hundreds of tons. - -Tesla fastened to this link an electric vibrator, no larger than an alarm- -clock, but so constructed that the frequency of the vibrations could be altered -at will. He set the vibrator to going and then began to vary the vibrations -for the purpose of getting the vibrator in "tune" with the link. For a long -time, nothing happened -- the vibrations of the link and of the machine did not -chance to coincide. But at last he got them together, the great steel link -began to tremble, increased its trembling until it dilated and contracted like -a beating heart -- and finally broke! - -Sledge hammers could not have done it; crowbars could not have done it, but a -fusillade of taps, no one of which would have harmed a baby, did it. - -Tesla was pleased. He had learned something. He wanted to learn more. He put -his little vibrator in his coat pocket and went out to hunt a half-erected -steel building. Down in the Wall Street district, he found one -- ten stories -of steel framework without a brick or a stone laid around it. He clamped his -vibrator to one of the beams, and fussed with the adjustment until he got it. - -"In a few minutes", he said, "I could feel the beam trembling. Gradually, the -trembling increased in intensity and extended throughout the whole great mass -of steel. Finally, the structure began to creak and weave, and the steel- -workers came to the ground panic-stricken, believing that there had been an -earthquake. Rumors spread that the building was about to fall, and the police -reserves were called out. Before anything serious happened, I took off the -vibrator, put it in my pocket and went away. But if I had kept on ten minutes -more, I could have laid that building flat in the street. And, with the same -vibrator, I could drop Brooklyn Bridge into the East River in less than an -hour." - -Tesla says that he can split the earth in the same way -- split it as a boy -would split an apple -- and forever end the career of man. - -This seems like quite a large order -- but see what he says about it. - -"The vibrations of the earth," said he, "have a periodicity of approximately -one hour and forty-nine minutes. That is to say, if I strike the earth this -instant, a wave of contraction goes through it that will come back in one hour -and forty-nine minutes in the form of expansion. As a matter of fact, the -earth, like everything else, is in a constant state of vibration. It is -constantly contracting and expanding. - -"Now, suppose that at the precise moment when it begins to contract, I explode -a ton of dynamite. That accelerates the contraction and, in one hour and -forty-nine minutes, there comes an equally accelerated wave of expansion. When -the wave of expansion ebbs, suppose I explode another ton of dynamite, thus -further increasing the wave of contraction. And, suppose this performance be -repeated, time after time. Is there any doubt as to what would happen? There -is no doubt in my mind. The earth would be split in two. For the first time -in man's history, he has the knowledge with which he may interfere with cosmic -processes." - -I asked Tesla how long he thought it would take him to split the earth in two. -He said he didn't know. Months might be required; perhaps a year or two. - -"But in a few weeks," he said, "I could set the earth's crust into such a state -of vibration that it would rise and fall hundreds of feet, throwing rivers out -of their beds, wrecking buildings, and practically destroying civilization. - -"The principle cannot fail. It is as powerful when applied to the earth as it -is when applied to a [violin note shattering a] wineglass, a [boy pushing a man -on a] swing, or a steel link. Any one who doubts should only bear in mind the -illustration of the swing. A small boy, by each time adding a pound to the -force with which a 200-pound man swings, can soon set the man swinging with the -force of 500 pounds. It is necessary only to keep adding a little force at the -right time." - ---- - * Origin: RAD BBS, Melrose, Oregon (93:9705/4) - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/testurbn b/conspiracy_files/testurbn deleted file mode 100644 index 58bae11..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/testurbn +++ /dev/null @@ -1,517 +0,0 @@ - Taken from KeelyNet BBS (214) 324-3501 - Sponsored by Vangard Sciences - PO BOX 1031 - Mesquite, TX 75150 - - There are ABSOLUTELY NO RESTRICTIONS - on duplicating, publishing or distributing the - files on KeelyNet except where noted! - - January 8, 1992 - - TURBINE.ASC - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - This file shared with KeelyNet courtesy of : - - The TESLA BBS...300,1200,2400...(8,N,1) - (719) 486-2775 Data - (303) 824-6834 Voice - (303) 443-8478 Voice - - TESLA, Inc. - 820 Bridger Circle - Craig, CO 81625 - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - BOUNDARY-LAYER BREAKTHROUGH - THE TESLA BLADELESS TURBINE - Compiled by Jeffery A. Hayes - - INTRODUCTION - - Most people remember Nikola Tesla for his work and revelations in - the field of electrical energy and the invention of radio. However, - Tesla had a life long interest in developing a flying machine. - - Tesla had envisioned himself as the first man that would fly. He - had planned to build an aircraft that would operate on electric - motors. However, the first men who successfully flew an aircraft - used the reciprocating internal combustion engine. Though - successful in achieving flight, aircraft using these engines were - dangerous and unpredictable, due to the engine's lack of adequate - power. Tesla turned his attention to revamping the internal - combustion engine so as to make flying safe for all and minimize its - environmental impact. Documented in this text is the result of - Tesla's endeavors and the resulting marvel of machines called the - Bladeless Boundary-Layer Turbine. - - Although Tesla's dream for his engines application in aircraft was - not realized in his life time, if allowed to be used in aircraft - today, it would provide a quiet, safe, simple and efficient - alternative to our supposedly advanced bladed turbine aircraft - engines. It has been estimated that an increase in fuel efficiency - of a factor of three could be realized in aircraft and thus - substantially reduce pollution. Not only this, the Bladeless Tesla - Turbine Engine can turn at much higher speeds with total safety. If - a conventional bladed turbine engine goes critical or fails, watch - out, you have exploding parts slicing through hydraulic lines, - control surfaces and maybe even you. - - With the Bladeless Tesla Turbine this is not a danger because it - will not explode. If it does go critical, as has been documented in - tests at 85,000 rpm, the failed component will not explode but - implode into tiny pieces which are ejected through the exhaust while - the undamaged components continue to provide thrust to keep you - airborne. We. can only speculate on the human suffering that could - and should be averted. - - The application of this amazing engine was not to be limited to - aircraft. Tesla was setting up plans to replace what he considered - the wasteful, polluting, inefficient and complicated reciprocating - engine in all its applications, including the automobile. Tesla's - small but powerful engine has only one moving part and is 95% - efficient, which means tremendous mileage. It runs vibration free - and doesn't even require a muffler. Not only is this engine 95% - efficient, as compared to 25% efficiency or less of the conventional - gas engine, it can run efficiently on any fuel from sawdust to - hydrogen with no wear on the internal engine components. This - engine's speed-torque characteristic allows full torque at the - bottom of the speed range eliminating the conventional shifting gear - transmission. This provides additional economy as the expensive, - complicated and wear prone transmission is eliminated. - - Unlike most people of the time, Tesla was very concerned about the - long range environmental damage the reciprocating engines would - create. He stressed over and over how we must take the long range - view and not step out of harmony with our life support systems. - Today the widening concern for Spaceship Earth and the renewal of an - old ethic "We don't inherit the Earth from our ancestors, we borrow - it from our children" is slowly beginning to awaken people to the - concerns of Tesla. - - - Although the existence of the automobile on city streets dates back - to the first years of the century, its role as a contributor to air - contamination did not receive wide acceptance among scientists until - the 60's. Factual evidence that urban area smog was chemically - related to automobile emissions had been produced and acknowledged - by scientific groups in the 1950's. Despite vehement disagreement - which ensued between government and the automotive industry on this - volatile issue, research and development programs were initiated by - both groups in an effort to identify the reciprocating internal - combustion engine's sources of pollution and determine what - corrective action might be taken. Obviously Tesla's ounce of - prevention was not heeded, leaving us with well over the pound - required for a cure with nearly half of all air pollution caused by - the reciprocating internal combustion engine. - - The Boundary Layer Turbine is not only an engine that is hard to - comprehend by our currently imposed standards, but can also be used - as a pump with slight modification. And like its cousin the engine, - it has Herculean power. Unlike conventional pumps that are easily - damaged by contaminants, the Bladeless Tesla Pump can handle - particles and corrosives in stride as well as gases with no - cavitation effect that destroys, in short order, conventional type - pumps. - - These pumps and engines, though unknown to most, are available for - commercial sale. If large scale commercial production was - - implemented, these engines and pumps would be extremely affordable - due to their simplicity of manufacture, longevity, almost total lack - of maintenance and the added bonus that they require no crank case - oil. - - Almost a quarter of the air pollution today comes from the coal - being burned to generate electricity. Fuel consumption, resulting - in air pollution and acid rain, could be significantly reduced - simply by replacing the conventional blade steam turbines currently - used by utilities with the Bladeless Tesla Steam Turbine. This also - would have the added bonus of drastically reducing maintenance. But - the real solution lies in using low temperature wet steam occurring - naturally from the ground in the form of geothermal energy. This - energy would destroy a conventional bladed steam turbine, unless - expensive steam drying is employed. However, the Bladeless Tesla - Steam Turbine requires no drying and can be connected directly to - the geothermal source. - - It has been estimated that the geothermal potential in just Southern - California alone, could power the entire North American Continent - with NO POLLUTION! Large oil companies have comprehended the - potential of geothermal energy and have purchased many of these - large tracks of prime geothermal land. - - Due to the revolutionary concepts embodied in this engine, we can - easily end the so called energy crisis and dramatically reduce - pollution. Even the vested energy interests are beginning to - understand that now is the time for change, realizing their future - health and wealth is directly linked to that of the environment. - You can't hide or buy your way out of a devastated planet. There - must also be a move forward for the many misinformed - environmentalists who see our future as one of regression from - technology instead of its proper usage. - - Tesla from his 1919 autobiography, My Inventions: - - "My alternating system of power transmission came at a - psychological moment, as a long-sought answer to pressing - industrial questions, and altho considerable resistance had to - be overcome and opposing interests reconciled, as usual, the - commercial introduction could not be long delayed. Now, - compare this situation with that confronting my turbine, for - example. - - One should think that so simple and beautiful an invention, - possessing many features of an ideal motor, should be adopted - at once and, undoubtedly, it would under similar conditions. - But the prospective effect of the rotating field was not to - render worthless existing machinery; on the contrary, it was - to give it additional value. The system lent itself to new - enterprise as well as to improvement of the old. - - My turbine is an advance of a character entirely different. - It is a radical departure in the sense that its success would - mean the abandonment of the antiquated types of prime movers - on which billions of dollars have been spent. Under such - circumstances the progress must needs be slow and perhaps the - greatest impediment is encountered in the prejudicial opinions - created in the minds of experts by organized opposition." - - H.G. Wells once said that future history will be a race between - education and catastrophe. This book is dedicated to the race for - education. - - Reprinted from: - - Boundary-Layer Breakthrough - The Tesla Bladeless Turbine - pages 114-118. - - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - Scientific American September 30, 1911, page 290 - - From the Complex to the Simple - - A MARKED step was taken in the simplification of prime movers when - Watt's cumbersome beam engine, with its ingenious but elaborate - parallel motion, gave way to the present standard reciprocating - type, with only piston rod, cross head and connecting rod interposed - between piston and crank. An even greater advance toward ideal - simplicity occurred when, after years of effort by inventors to - produce a practicle rotary, Parsons brought out his compact, though - costly, turbine, in which the energy of the steam is developed on a - zig zag path through multitudinous rows of fixed and moving blades. - - And now comes Mr. Tesla with a motor which bids fair to carry the - steam engine another long step toward the ideally simple prime mover - - a motor in which the fixed and revolving blades of the turbine - give place to a set of steel disks of simple and cheap construction. - If the flow of steam in spiral curves between the adjoining faces of - flat disks is an efficient method of developing the energy of the - steam, the prime mover would certainly appear to have been at last - reduced to its simplest terms. - - The further development of the unique turbine which we describe - elsewhere will be followed with close attention by the technical - world. The results attained with this small high-pressure unit are - certainly flattering, and give reason to believe that the addition - of a low pressure turbine and a condenser would make this type of - turbine as highly efficient as it is simple and cheap in - construction and maintenance. - - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - Scientific American September 30, 1911, page 296 - - The Rotary Heat Motor Reduced to its Simplest Terms - - It will interest the readers of the Scientific American to that - Nikola Tesla, whose reputation must, naturally, stand upon the - contribution he made to electrical engineering when the art was yet - in its comparative infancy, is by training and choice a mechanical - engineer, with a strong leaning to that branch of it which is - covered by the term "steam engineering." For several years past he - has devoted much of his attention to improvements in thermo-dynamic - conversion, and the result of his theories and practical experiments - is to be found in an entirely new form of prime movers shown in - operation at the waterside station of the New York Edison Company, - who kindly placed the facilities of their great plant at his - disposal for carrying on experimental work. - - By the courtesy of the inventor, we are enabled to publish the - accompanying views, representing the testing plant at the Waterside - station, which are the first photographs of this interesting motor - that have yet been made public. - - The basic principle which determined Tesla's investigations was the - well-known fact that when a fluid (steam, gas or water) is used as a - vehicle of energy, the highest possible economy can be obtained only - when the changes in velocity and direction of the movement of the - fluid are made as gradual and easy as possible. In the present - forms of turbines in which the energy is transmitted by pressure, - reaction or impact, as in the De Laval, Parsons, and Curtiss types, - more or less sudden changes both of speed and direction are - involved, with consequent shocks, vibration and destructive eddies. - Furthermore, the introduction of pistons, blades, buckets, and - intercepting devices of this general class, into the path of the - fluid involves much delicate and difficult mechanical construction - which adds greatly to the cost both of production and maintenance. - - The desiderata in an ideal turbine group themselves under the heads - of the theoretical and the mechanical. The theoretically perfect - turbine would be one in which the fluid was so controlled from the - inlet to the exhaust that its energy was delivered to the driving - shaft with the least possible losses due to the mechanical means - employed. The mechanically perfect turbine would be one which - combined simplicity and cheapness of construction, durability, ease - and rapidity of repairs, and a small ratio of weight and space - occupied to the power delivered on the shaft. - - Mr. Tesla maintains that in the turbine which forms the subject of - this article, he has carried the steam and gas motor a long step - forward toward the maximum attainable efficiency, both theoretical - and mechanical. That these claims are well founded is shown by the - fact that in the plant at the Edison station, he is securing an - output of 200 horse-power from a single-stage steam turbine with - atmospheric exhaust, weighing less than 2 pounds per horse-power, - which is contained within a space measuring 2 feet by 3 feet, by 2 - feet in height, and which accomplishes these results with a thermal - fall of only 130 B.T.U., that is, about one-third of the total drop - available. - - Furthermore, considered from the mechanical standpoint, the turbine - is astonishingly simple and economical in construction, and by the - very nature of its construction, should prove to possess such a - durability and freedom from wear and breakdown as to place it, in - these respects, far in advance of any type of steam or gas motor of - the present day. - - Briefly stated, Tesla's steam motor consists of a set of flat steel - disks mounted on a shaft and rotating within a casing, the steam - entering with high velocity at the periphery of the disks, flowing - between them in free spiral paths, and finally escaping through - exhaust ports at their center. Instead of developing the energy of - the steam by pressure, reaction, or impact, on a series of blades or - vanes, Tesla depends upon the fluid properties of adhesion and - viscosity--the attraction of the steam to the faces of the disks and - the resistance of its particles to molecular separation combining in - transmitting the velocity energy of the motive fluid to the plates - and the shaft. - - By reference to the accompanying photographs and line drawings, it - will be seen that the turbine has a rotor A which in the present - case consists of 25 flat steel disks, one thirty-second of an inch - in thickness, of hardened and carefully tempered steel. The rotor - as assembled is 3 1/2 inches wide on the face, by 18 inches in - diameter, and when the turbine is running at its maximum working - velocity, the material is never under a tensile stress exceeding - 50,000 pounds per square inch. The rotor is mounted in a casing D, - which is provided with two inlet nozzles, B for use in running - direct and B' for reversing. Openings C are cut out at the central - portion of the disks and these communicate directly with exhaust - ports formed in the side of the casing. - - In operation, the steam, or gas, as the case may be is directed on - the periphery of the disks through the nozzle B (which may be - diverging, straight or converging), where more or less of its - expansive energy is converted into velocity energy. When the - machine is at rest, the radial and tangential forces due to the - pressure and velocity of the steam cause it to travel in a rather - short curved path toward the central exhaust opening, as indicated - by the full black line in the accompanying diagram; but as the disks - commence to rotate and their speed increases, the steam travels in - spiral paths the length of which increases until, as in the case of - the present turbine, the particles of the fluid complete a number of - turns around the shaft before reaching the exhaust, covering in the - meantime a lineal path some 12 to 16 feet in length. During its - progress from inlet to exhaust, the velocity and pressure of the - steam are reduced until it leaves the exhaust at 1 or 2 pounds gage - pressure. - - The resistance to the passage of the steam or gas between adjoining - plates is approximately proportionate to the square of the relative - speed, which is at a maximum toward the center of the disks and is - equal to the tangential velocity of the steam. Hence the resistance - to radial escape is very great, being furthermore enhanced by the - centrifugal force acting outwardly. - - One of the most desirable elements in a perfected turbine is that of - reversibility, and we are all familiar with the many and frequently - cumbersome means which have been employed to secure this end. It - will be seen that this turbine is admirably adapted for reversing, - since this effect can be secured by merely closing the right-hand - valve and opening that on the left. - - It is evident that the principles of this turbine are equally - applicable, by slight modifications of design, for its use as a - pump, and we present a photograph of a demonstration model which is - in operation in Mr. Tesla's office. This little pump, driven by an - electric motor of 1/12 horse-power, delivers 40 gallons per minute - against a head of 9 feet. The discharge pipe leads up to a - horizontal tube provided with a wire mesh for screening the water - and checking the eddies. The water falls through a slot in the - bottom of this tube and after passing below a baffle plate flows in - a steady stream about 3/4 inch thick by 18 inches in width, to a - trough from which it returns to the pump. - - Pumps of this character show an efficiency favorably comparing with - that of centrifugal pumps and they have the advantage that great - heads are obtainable economically in a single stage. The runner is - mounted in a two-part volute casing and except for the fact that the - place of the buckets, vanes, etc., of the ordinary centrifugal pump - is taken by a set of disks, the construction is generally similar to - that of pumps of the standard kind. - - In conclusion, it should be noted that although the experimental - plant at the Waterside station develops 200 horse-power with 125 - pounds at the supply pipe and free exhaust, it could show an output - of 300 horse-power with the full pressure of the Edison supply - circuit. Furthermore, Mr. Tesla states that if it were compounded - and the exhaust were led to a low pressure unit, carrying about - three times the number of disks contained in the high pressure - element, with connection to a condenser affording 28 1/2 to 29 - inches of vacuum, the results obtained in the present high-pressure - machine indicate that the compound unit would give an output of 600 - horse-power, without great increase of dimensions. This estimate is - conservative. - - The testing plant consists of two identical turbines connected by a - carefully calibrated torsion spring, the machine to the left being - the driving element, the other the brake. In the brake element, the - steam is delivered to the blades in a direction opposite to that of - the rotation of the disks. Fastened to the shaft of the brake - turbine is a hollow pulley provided with two diametrically opposite - narrow slots, and an incandescent lamp placed inside close to the - rim. - - As the pulley rotates, two flashes of light pass out of the same, - and by means of reflecting mirrors and lenses, they are carried - around the plant and fall upon two rotating glass mirrors placed - back to back on the shaft of the driving turbine so that the center - line of the silver coatings coincides with the axis of the shaft. - The mirrors are so set that when there is no torsion on the spring, - the light beams produce a luminous spot stationary at the zero of - the scale. But as soon as load is put on, the beam is deflected - through an angle which indicates directly the torsion. The scale - and spring are so proportioned and adjusted that the horse-power can - be read directly from the deflections noted. - - The indications of this device are very accurate and have shown that - when the turbine is running at 9,000 revolutions under an inlet - pressure of 125 pounds to the square inch, and with free exhaust, - 200 brake horse-power are developed. The consumption under these - conditions of maximum output is 38 pounds of saturated steam per - horse-power per hour - a very high efficiency when we consider that - the heat-drop, measured by thermometers, is only 130 B.T.U., and - that the energy transformation is effected in one stage. Since - about three times this number of heat units are available in a - modern plant with super-heat and high vacuum, the above means a - consumption of less than 12 pounds per horse-power hour in such - turbines adapted to take up the full drop. - - Under certain conditions, however, very high thermal efficiencies - have been obtained which demonstrate that in large machines based on - this principle, in which a very small slip can be secured, the steam - consumption will be much lower and should, Mr. Tesla states, - approximate the theoretical minimum, thus resulting in nearly - frictionless turbine transmitting almost the entire expansive energy - of the steam to the shaft. - - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - Page 79 - - AUTOMOBILE COOLING SYSTEM PUMP - - These are photographs of a four inch diameter water pump. It is - specifically designed to pump cooling water for internal combustion - engines of all sizes and types. It has an inch and a quarter inlet - and a one inch outlet. It will pump approximately 1,000 gallons of - water per hour at 12 PSI. It is driven by a flat pancake type D. C. - motor that is only 1?2" thick. It's power requirement is 100 watts. - - The pump itself is fabricated from 6061 aluminum, hard anodized, - which is equivalent to a type of stainless steel that is capable of - going through a 200 hour salt spray test. The bladeless pump can - pump boiling water without cavitation without loosing its prime. - - Conventional pumps cannot pump boiling water, leading to engine - damage if the cooling system does reach the boiling point. This - will allow a new type of cooling system for automobiles that will - replace the belt driven water pump. The electric motor that drives - this pump will not operate when the temperature engine indicates - that it is not required. The pump will only operate when it is - needed. The operating temperature can easily be adjusted in the - field from 180 degrees to 200 degrees without having to replace a - mechanical thermostat as is the normal procedure. - - The conventional lifting surface centrifugal pump that is normally - used requires from 6 to 10 HP to drive it off a belt. The new - bladeless pump will operate only when needed and then consumes less - than one HP. Another example of reduction of parasitic horse-power. - This pump is currently available for commercial sale and has been - fully tested. - - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - BOUNDARY-LAYER BREAKTHROUGH - THE TESLA BLADELESS TURBINE - - Journey back to the future and discover the fascinating secret - behind the most powerful and economic internal or external - combustion engine of all time: Tesla's Bladeless Boundary-Layer - Turbine. - - You will experience the excitement of understanding as Tesla's - mechanical breakthrough is explored, shattering the boundaries of - our current mechanical standard. You will be swept into the - awareness of discovery as the simplicity of this whirl wind machine - of natural harmony is revealed. Unveiled here today how it is - possible to convert the normally undesired energy of drag into the - tremendous vortex energy of Tesla's perfectly controlled mechanical - tornado. The real answer to energy. - - The history of Tesla's monarch of machines is then followed into the - present day work of researcher and inventer C.R. "Jake" Possell [1]. - - You will learn how modern day applications of the bladeless turbine - could improve all aspects of our mechanical life. Today's - applications range from indestructible pumps and freon free air - conditioning to speed boats and supersonic aircraft. - - Conventional pumps and engines pale in comparison. This jewel of - mechanics has no equal. It stands alone above all others. No other - pump or engine can match the longevity, economy, size, safety, - silence and vibration free Herculean power of this truly elegant - machine. It waits patiently to solve the efficiency and pollution - problems of today and could literally usher in A NEW WORLD. - - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - [1] Mr. C. R. "Jake" Possell Is President of a Public Company called - QUADRATECH, Inc., 1417 South Gage Street, San Bernardino, CA 92408 - - BOUNDARY-LAYER BREAKTHROUGH - THE BLADELESS TESLA TURBINE - Volume II. The Tesla Technology Series, - ISBN 1-882137-01-9 - -- Fully illustrated -- - - To order send $19.95 US plus $2.50 (US); $3.50 (Canada); and - $6.75 (Elsewhere) for Shipping and Handling, to: - - Gary L. Peterson - P. O. Box 2001 - Breckenridge, CO 80424 - - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - If you have comments or other information relating to such topics - as this paper covers, please upload to KeelyNet or send to the - Vangard Sciences address as listed on the first page. - Thank you for your consideration, interest and support. - - Jerry W. Decker.........Ron Barker...........Chuck Henderson - Vangard Sciences/KeelyNet - - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - If we can be of service, you may contact - Jerry at (214) 324-8741 or Ron at (214) 242-9346 - -------------------------------------------------------------------- diff --git a/conspiracy_files/teswork b/conspiracy_files/teswork deleted file mode 100644 index 1884782..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/teswork +++ /dev/null @@ -1,38 +0,0 @@ -Tue 29 Mar 94 18:05 -By: David Arnold -To: All -Re: Tesla on Creative Work ----------------------------------------------------------------------- -excerpts from a 1919 article by Tesla (Electrical Experimenter, Page 493-495). - -The progressive development of man is vitally dependent on invention. It is the -most important product of his creative brain. Its ultimate purpose is the -complete mastery of mind over the material world, the harnessing of the forces -of nature to human needs. This is the difficult task of the inventor who is -often misunderstood and unrewarded. But he finds ample compensation in the -pleasing exercises of his powers and in the knowledge of being one of that -exceptionally priviliged class without whom the race would have long ago -perished in the bitter struggle against pitiless elements. - -- - - - - - -I am credited with being one of the hardest workers and perhaps I am, -if thought is the equivalent of labor, for I have devoted to it almost all of -my waking hours. But if work is interpreted to be a definite performance in a -specified time according to a rigid rule, then I may be the worst of idlers. -Every effort under compulsion demands a sacrifice of life-energy. I never paid -such a price. On the contrary, I have thrived on my thoughts. - -- - - - - - -A powerful desire to live and to continue the work, and the assistance of a -devoted friend and athlete accomplished the wonder. My health returned and with -it the vigot of mind. In attacking the problem again I almost regretted that -the struggle was soon to end. I had so much energy to spare. When I undertook -the task it was not with a resolve such as men often make. With me it was a -sacred vow, a question of life and death. I knew that I would perish if I -failed. - ---- - * Origin: RAD BBS, Melrose, Oregon (93:9705/4) - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/theanarc.1 b/conspiracy_files/theanarc.1 deleted file mode 100644 index 826fb03..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/theanarc.1 +++ /dev/null @@ -1,210 +0,0 @@ - - Recipes for Nonsurvival - The Anarchist Cookbook by William Powell - <*------------------------------------------------ -=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=- - - This book has been called a "Manual of terror" by Max Geltman, writing -in National Review (July 22, 1971). I find this phrase aptly descriptive, -but not in the same sense that Mr. Geltman would have us believe. - - This "cookbook" consists of three basic parts: an introduction by -Professor Bergman entitled "Anarchism today," and two much longer sections by -William Powell on drug and explosive manufacturing. - - If ever there were an example of Orwellian doublespeak, this is it! -"Anarchism Today" is basically an interpretation of the philosophic roots of -anarchism, awkwardly coupled with sketchy references to current events. -Almost all of the intellectuals discussed are from the nineteenth century; -and there is virtually no mention of the writings from 1930 to present. This -may be expected from someone who appears to have briefly studied the topic -while at college during the 1920's, and thereafter relied only on superficial -newspaper accounts. Bergman should have been aware of Albert Jay Nock, for -example, and anarchists today are certainly aware of Murray Rothbard, Karl -Hess, etc. - - Bergman considers Nihilism to be a form of Anarchism, and Anarchism a -form of radical revolutionism. He interprets Marxism in an anarchistic -light, and correctly suggests that Communist governments today are feudal/ -reactionary. However, his emphasis on the Marxist element in anarchist -intellectual tradition is clearly one-sided. A more through and fair -analysis can be found in "Native American Anarchism" (1932) by Eunice Minette -Schuster. - - Bergman's emphasis on the Nihilistic and destructive aspects of -Anarchism I find disturbing. This emphasis seems to arise from the axiom -that the State is all, so to oppose the State is to oppose everything. -Anarchists do not have to propose a concrete alternative because that would -be auhoritarian. - - The rest of this book consists mainly of drug and explosive recipes -relayed to us by William Powell. His motivation for doing so is supposedly -to allow the "silent majority" access to information which he claims only the -radical groups now possess. The idea of a "silent majority" comes from -classical Greek literature and in that context referred to the dead who are -the real majority. If you follow the steps outlined in these recipes, you -may soon join them! the "Library Journal" (March 15, 1971) puts it this way: - - "Much of it is so sketchy as to be harmless, but there are a number - of booby traps still for the nitwit who wishes to try them. There - are drug making recipes...that may make one very ill...there are also - a number of stunts which could backfire on the idiot who tries them." - - Lets get down to specifics. - - Ed Rosenthal told me that he had spent a lot of time trying to track down -the rumors of pot growing in New York sewers. Well, I just may have stumbled -on the origin of the "New York White" rumors. Despite what Powell may think, -plants are not as adaptable as alligators and need light to grow. Another -choice quote: "...strangely enough, insects ignore marijuana and do no -harm." Strange indeed. - - The DEA has a Precursor Control Program watch list. This means that if -you buy large quantities of the common precursors to illegal chemicals, the -Federal Government may take an interest in your activities. Several of the -chemicals on this lists are used in Mr. Powell's LSD recipe, such as -Acetonitrile, Trifluoroacetic Anhydride, Dimethylformamide, and Diethylamine. -Benzene is also on the list, and my also arouse the interest of the EPA -because it is a known cancer-causing agent. - - Much the same can be said of many of his other recipes, and in some -cases the precursors are as hard to get as he final product. For instance, -his recipe for DMT starts out with indole, which is quite hard to get. Much -better methods using L-Tryptophan (available in most health-food stores) are -covered in "Synthesis" (1973 - present). - - Powell suggests ground up nutmeg for a psychedelic experience. Nutmeg -has a poor dose/toxicity ratio! However, the oil extract of Nutmeg, -containing myristicin, can be used in the synthesis of MMDA - a better and -mellower high than MDA. See "Journal of Psychedelic Drugs" (Vol. 8, #4, -October-December 1976). - - On page 58 of Powell's cookbook, Nalline is described as "...a freak - a -drug someone forgot to make illegal." Perhaps they forgot because Nalorphine -is a powerful narcotic antagonist, which tents to produce violent convulsive -reactions in morphine addicts. (See the Merck Index.) - - For more information on drugs, see "The clandestine Drug Laboratory -Situation in the U.S.", "Journal of Forensic Sciences" (January 1983, p. 18- -31.) This article, obligingly written by the DEA chief, reports that none of -the 17 labs busted the previous year were successful in producing what was -intended to be produced. The busted chemists were relying on recipes from -popular "underground" drug manufacturing books. It was noted that such books -contain errors which prevent the manufacture of the desired chemicals, while -at the same time drawing the attention of government authorities because of -the precursors recommended. - - Let's now examine his recommendations for manufacturing explosives: - - His methods for producing Mercury Fulminate is incomplete and dangerous. -Between steps 2 and 3, the solution should be cooled. Do not breathe the -fumes. See "A Dictionary of Applied Chemistry" by Sir Edward Thorpe. - - Powell's recipe entitled "How to Make TNT" is also quite dangerous and -incomplete. In step 1, mixing sulfuric acid and nitric acid will likely -result in fulmination and red toxic fumes. ALso the crude method he -describes does not cover the removal of the Ortho-Dinitro groups. If this -were not done, the TNT would be extremely unstable. However, they can be -removed with great ease by heating the crude material with aqueous sodium -sulfite. See "Chemistry of Explosives" by George Wright, University of -Toronto, in "Organic Chemistry" (p. 974). - - The description of picric acid does not sufficiently emphasize its -unstable nature. For example, storing it in a cracked glass container may -cause it to explode. See "Thorpe's". However, on page 120 he describes two -relatively safer and easily obtainable chemicals (potassium bichromate and -potassium permanganate) as very sensitive, unstable, and too hazardous to -work with. - - He does have a couple of pages on general safety precautions, but the -language suggests that they have been lifted from a military manual. Also, -he uses the German spelling for some chemicals. If you attempt to order -chemicals from an American company using German spelling, your order would -likely be looked at with suspicion. - - "The Anarchist Cookbook" was originally published in 1971; the review by -the "Library Journal," which exposed these dangerous errors, came shortly -thereafter. I wonder why it has gone through 26 printings without these -errors being corrected. My theory is that Mr. Powell is not an anarchist, -but in reality is spreading disinformation to potential enemies of the -government. At the time of original publication, Mr. Powell was an unknown -21-year-old college freshman. Where did he get access to this "information?" -He says, from radical friends on both the left and right. - - The "Minuteman Manual" is listed in tthe bibliography. The original -Minutemen were colonial American revolutionaries. In the '60's there was a -radical offshoot of the John Birch Society called the Minutemen; they have -since been disbanded by the FBI. It is not likely that the 1960's Minutemen -would have handed out their manual to a long-haired 21-year-old college -freshman. Also, the John Birch Society and the Minutemen are opposed to the -United Nations, and Powell's father was a powerful bureaucrat in the UN -propaganda ministry (see "Newsweek", April 12, 1971.) Things are getting -curiouse and curiouser! - - This same William Powell has also written a book entitled "Saudi Arabia -and its Royal Family" (1982). It consists of interviews with members of the -Saudi royal family and other observations gathered while teaching at the -University of Riyadh, Saudi Arabia. It does not seem likely that the Saudi -royal family would give such generous treatment to a real anarchist. Reading -the Saudi book, I came across some interesting quotes (p. 17): - - "Were something or someone to cut the flow of oil from the - Arabian Gulf, the result would be truly apocalyptic or the - United States, Western Europe, Japan, and much of the developing - world...In a worst case scenario, all gasoline available would go - to essential services such as the military, the police and fire - departments, and the transportation of foodstuffs. Most - nonessential businesses and industries would close. Unemployment - would skyrocket." - - "All major cities would, in all probability, have to be placed under - martial law. Curfews would be enforced at gunpoint...Inflation - would metamorphose...into a lethal epidemic. We would enter a - wheelbarrow economy like that of Germany prior to Hitler's rise - to power." - - I could go on, but I think you get the idea. WHile his pessimistic -analysis does not take full account of the market's ability to conserve and -switch to alternate fuels, I think a more important point is that Powell -seems to believe that government is as essential as the transportation of -foodstuffs, and that it can help solve the fuel crisis through the draconian -methods he describes. If governments were to run out of gas tomorrow, -anarchists would be dancing in celebration. - - (Mr. Powell's talk of martial law is not fantasy. Executive Order -#11490, signed by Richard Nixon in October 1969, allows the president to -assume dictatorial powers after declaring a "national emergency.") - - It just doesn't add up, unless an alternative theory is developed to -explain these anomalies. My attempts to get the other side of the story from -the publisher were met with a stone wall of silence. My suggestion is that -much of Powell's disinformation and influence may have come from the -Trilateral Commission and/or the CIA. A U.S. Air Force combat controllers -group studying theory would seem to dovetail with the "National Review" -article which presented "The ANarchist Cookbook" at face valued and even -included a patronizing reference to "the boys at Harvard." It is well known -that W.F. Buckley, the "National Review" editor, is a Yale graduate and once -served the CIA in Mexico. (E. HOward Hunt, of Watergate fame, was CIA -paymaster in Mexico City at the same time Buckley served.) - - I would like to quote Mr. Powell from the April 12, 1971 issue of -Newsweek: "My book places power in the hands of the individual, where it -belongs. The right calls it communist, the leftists call it profiteering, -the liberals call it Neo-Nazi." - - And this reviewer calls it bullshit! - - -Esperanza Godot - - - Esperanza Godot is a nom de guerre of a Conter-Economics Entrepreneur in -the Washington-Portland area. Alas, we cannot publish a biography of him, -like others in our series, but I'm sure you'll agree he deserves our title of -"Libertarian Entrepreneurs! #3." - Samuel Edward Konkin III. - - -=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=- - -[End of Transcription] - - - - -/s/e diff --git a/conspiracy_files/theory1.txt b/conspiracy_files/theory1.txt index 77f6121..c429e6d 100644 --- a/conspiracy_files/theory1.txt +++ b/conspiracy_files/theory1.txt @@ -1,453 +1,545 @@ - WIRELESS TRANSMISSION OF POWER - Resonating Planet Earth - - by - - Toby Grotz - - Theoretical Electromagnetic Studies and Learning Association, Inc. - 522 West Third Street - Leadville, CO 80461 - (719) 486-0133 - - Abstract - - Many researchers have speculated on the meaning of the phrase "non- - Hertzian waves" as used by Dr. Nikola Tesla. Dr. Tesla first began to - use this term in the mid 1890's in order to explain his proposed system - for the wireless transmission of electrical power. In fact, it was not - until the distinction between the method that Heinrich Hertz was using - and the system Dr. Tesla had designed, that Dr. Tesla was able to - receive the endorsement of the renowned physicist, Lord Kelvin.1 - To this day, however, there exists a confusion amongs researchers, - experimentalists, popular authors and laymen as to the meaning of non- - Hertzian waves and the method Dr. Tesla was promoting for the wireless - transmission of power. In this paper, the terms pertinent to wireless - transmission of power will be explained and the methods being used by - present researchers in a recreation of the Tesla's 1899 Colorado - Springs experiments will be defined. - - Early Theories of Electromagnetic Propagation - - In pre-World War I physics, scientists postulated a number of - theories to explain the propagation of electromagnetic energy through - the ether. There were three popular theories present in the literature - of the late 1800's and early 1900's. They were: 1. Transmission through or along the Earth, 2. Propagation as a result of terrestrial resonances, 3. Coupling to the ionosphere using propagation through electrified gases. - We shall concern our examination at this time to the latter two - theories as they were both used by Dr. Tesla at various times to - explain his system of wireless transmission of power. It should be - noted, however, that the first theory was supported by Fritz - Lowenstein, the first vice-president of the Institute of Radio - Engineers, a man who had the enviable experience of assisting Dr. Tesla - during the Colorado Springs experiments of 1899. Lowenstein presented - what came to be known as the "gliding wave" theory of electromagnetic - radiation and propagation during a lecture before the IRE in 1915. - (Fig. 1) - Dr. Tesla delivered lectures to the Franklin Institute at - Philadelphia, in February, 1983, and to the National Electric Light - Association in St. Louis, in March, 1983, concerning electromagnetic - wave propagation. The theory presented in those lectures proposed that - the Earth could be considered as a conducting sphere and that it could - support a large electrical charge. Dr. Tesla proposed to disturb the - charge distribution on the surface of the Earth and record the period - of the resulting oscillations as the charge returned to its state of - equilibrium. The problem of a single charged sphere had been analyzed - at that time by J.J. Thompson and A.G. Webster in a treatise entitled - "The Spherical Oscillator." This was the beginning of an examination - of what we may call the science of terrestrial resonances, culminating - in the 1950's and 60's with the engineering of VLF radio systems and Š the research and discoveries of W.O. Schumann and J.R. Waite. - The second method of energy propagation proposed by Dr. Tesla was - that of the propagation of electrical energy through electrified gases. - Dr. Tesla experimented with the use of high frequency RF currents to - examine the properties of gases over a wide range of pressures. It was - determined by Dr. Tesla that air under a partial vacuum could conduct - high frequency electrical currents as well or better than copper wires. - If a transmitter could be elevated to a level where the air pressure - was on the order of 75 to 130 millimeters in pressure and an excitation - of megavolts was applied, it was theorized that; - "...the air will serve as a conductor for the current produced, and - the latter will be transmitted through the air with, it may be, even - less resistance than through an ordinary copper wire".2 (Fig. 2) Resonating Planet Earth - Dr. James T. Corum and Kenneth L. Corum, in chapter two of their soon - to be published book, A Tesla Primer, point out a number of statements - made by Dr. Tesla which indicate that he was using resonator fields and - transmission line modes. - 1. When he speaks of tuning his apparatus until Hertzian radiations - have been eliminated, he is referring to using ELF vibrations: "...the - Hertzian effect has gradually been reduced through the lowering of - frequency."3 - 2. "...the energy received does not diminish with the square of the - distance, as it should, since the Hertzian radiation propagates in a - hemisphere."3 - 3. He apparently detected resonator or standing wave modes: "...my - discovery of the wonderful law governing the movement of electricity - through the globe...the projection of the wavelengths (measured along - the surface) on the earth's diameter or axis of symmetry...are all - equal."3 - 4. "We are living on a conducting globe surrounded by a thin layer of - insulating air, above which is a rarefied and conducting - atmosphere...The Hertz waves represent energy which is radiated and - unrecoverable. The current energy, on the other hand, is preserved and - can be recovered, theoretically at least, in its entirety."4 - As Dr. Corum points out, "The last sentence seems to indicate that - Tesla's Colorado Springs experiments could be properly interpreted as - characteristic of a wave-guide probe in a cavity resonator."5 This was - in fact what led Dr. Tesla to report a measurement which to this day is - not understood and has led many to erroneously assume that he was - dealing with faster than light velocities. - - The Controversial Measurement; - - It does not indicate faster than light velocity - The mathematical models and experimental data used by Schumann and - Waite to describe ELF transmission and propagation are complex and - beyond the scope of this paper. Dr. James F. Corum, Kenneth L. Corum - and Dr. A-Hamid Aidinejad have, however, in a series of papers - presented at the 1984 Tesla Centennial Symposium and the 1986 - International Tesla Symposium, applied the experimental values obtained - by Dr. Tesla during his Colorado Springs experiments to the models and - equations used by Schumann and Waite. The results of this exercise - have proved that the Earth and the surrounding atmosphere can be used - as a cavity resonator for the wireless transmission of electrical - power. (Fig. 3) - Dr. Tesla reported that .08484 seconds was the time that a pulse - emitted from his laboratory took to propagate to the opposite side of - the planet and to return. From this statement many have assumed that Š his transmissions exceeded the speed of light and many esoteric and - fallacious theories and publications have been generated. As Corum and - Aidinejad point out, in their 1986 paper, "The Transient Propagation of - ELF Pulses in the Earth Ionosphere Cavity", this measurement represents - the coherence time of the Earth cavity resonator system. This is also - known to students of radar systems as a determination of the range - dependent parameter. The accompanying diagrams from Corum's and - Aidinejad's paper graphically illustrate the point. (Fig. 3 & Fig. 4) - We now turn to a description of the methods to be used to build, as - Dr. Tesla did in 1899, a cavity resonator for the wireless transmission - of electrical power. - - PROJECT TESLA: - - The Wireless Transmission of Electrical Energy Using Schumann Resonance - It has been proven that electrical energy can be propagated around - the world between the surface of the Earth and the ionosphere at - extreme low frequencies in what is known as the Schumann Cavity. The - Schumann cavity surrounds the Earth between ground level and extends - upward to a maximum 80 kilometers. Experiments to date have shown that - electromagnetic waves of extreme low frequencies in the range of 8 Hz, - the fundamental Schumann Resonance frequency, propagate with little - attenuation around the planet within the Schumann Cavity. - Knowing that a resonant cavity can be excited and that power can be - delivered to that cavity similar to the methods used in microwave ovens - for home use, it should be possible to resonate and deliver power via - the Schumann Cavity to any point on Earth. This will result in - practical wireless transmission of electrical power. - - Background - - Although it was not until 1954-1959 when experimental measurements - were made of the frequency that is propagated in the resonant cavity - surrounding the Earth, recent analysis shows that it was Nikola Tesla - who, in 1899, first noticed the existence of stationary waves in the - Schumann cavity. Tesla's experimental measurements of the wave length - and frequency involved closely match Schumann's theoretical - calculations. Some of these observations were made in 1899 while Tesla - was monitoring the electromagnetic radiations due to lightning - discharges in a thunderstorm which passed over his Colorado Springs - laboratory and then moved more than 200 miles eastward across the - plains. In his Colorado Springs Notes, Tesla noted that these - stationary waves "... can be produced with an oscillator," and added in - parenthesis, "This is of immense importance."6 The importance of his - observations is due to the support they lend to the prime objective of - the Colorado Springs laboratory. The intent of the experiments and the - laboratory Tesla had constructed was to prove that wireless - transmission of electrical power was possible. - Schumann Resonance is analogous to pushing a pendulum. The intent of - Project Tesla is to create pulses or electrical disturbances that would - travel in all directions around the Earth in the thin membrane of non- - conductive air between the ground and the ionosphere. The pulses or - waves would follow the surface of the Earth in all directions expanding - outward to the maximum circumference of the Earth and contracting - inward until meeting at a point opposite to that of the transmitter. - This point is called the anti-pode. The traveling waves would be - reflected back from the anti-pode to the transmitter to be reinforced - and sent out again. Š At the time of his measurements Tesla was experimenting with and - researching methods for "...power transmission and transmission of - intelligible messages to any point on the globe." Although Tesla was - not able to commercially market a system to transmit power around the - globe, modern scientific theory and mathematical calculations support - his contention that the wireless propagation of electrical power is - possible and a feasible alternative to the extensive and costly grid of - electrical transmission lines used today for electrical power - distribution. - - The Need for a Wireless System of Energy Transmission - - A great concern has been voiced in recent years over the extensive - use of energy, the limited supply of resources, and the pollution of - the environment from the use of present energy conversion systems. - Electrical power accounts for much of the energy consumed. Much of this - power is wasted during transmission from power plant generators to the - consumer. The resistance of the wire used in the electrical grid - distribution system causes a loss of 26-30% of the energy generated. - This loss implies that our present system of electrical distribution is - only 70-74% efficient. - A system of power distribution with little or no loss would conserve - energy. It would reduce pollution and expenses resulting from the need - to generate power to overcome and compensate for losses in the present - grid system. - The proposed project would demonstrate a method of energy - distribution calculated to be 90-94% efficient. An electrical - distribution system, based on this method would eliminate the need for - an inefficient, costly, and capital intensive grid of cables, towers, - and substations. The system would reduce the cost of electrical energy - used by the consumer and rid the landscape of wires, cables, and - transmission towers. - There are areas of the world where the need for electrical power - exists, yet there is no method for delivering power. Africa is in need - of power to run pumps to tap into the vast resources of water under the - Sahara Desert. Rural areas, such as those in China, require the - electrical power necessary to bring them into the 20th century and to - equal standing with western nations. - As first proposed by Buckminster Fuller, wireless transmission of - power would enable world wide distribution of off peak demand capacity. - This concept is based on the fact that some nations, especially the - United States, have the capacity to generate much more power than is - needed. This situation is accentuated at night. The greatest amount - of power used, the peak demand, is during the day. The extra power - available during the night could be sold to the side of the planet - where it is day time. Considering the huge capacity of power plants in - the United States, this system would provide a saleable product which - could do much to aid our balance of payments. - - MARKET ANALYSIS - - Of the 56 billion dollars spent for research by the the U.S - government in 1987, 64% was for military purposes, only 8% was spent on - energy related research. More efficient energy distribution systems - and sources are needed by both developed and under developed nations. - In regards to Project Tesla, the market for wireless power transmission - systems is enormous. It has the potential to become a multi-billion - dollar per year market. Š - - Market Size - - The increasing demand for electrical energy in industrial nations is - well documented. If we include the demand of third world nations, - pushed by their increasing rate of growth, we could expect an even - faster rise in the demand for electrical power in the near future. - In 1971, nine industrialized nations, (with 25 percent of the world's - population), used 690 million kilowatts, 76 percent of all power - generated. The rest of the world used only 218 million kilowatts. By - comparison, China generated only 17 million kilowatts and India - generated only 15 million kilowatts (less than two percent each).7 If - a conservative assumption was made that the three-quarters of the world - which is only using one-quarter of the current power production were to - eventually consume as much as the first quarter, then an additional 908 - million kilowatts will be needed. The demand for electrical power will - continue to increase with the industrialization of the world. - - Market Projections - - The Energy Information Agency (EIA), based in Washington, D.C., - reported the 1985 net generation of electric power to be 2,489 billion - kilowatt hours. At a conservative sale price of $.04 per kilowatt hour - that results in a yearly income of 100 billion dollars. The EIA also - reported that the 1985 capacity according to generator name plates to - be 656,118 million watts. This would result in a yearly output of - 5,740 billion kilowatt hours at 100% utilization. What this means is - that we use only about 40% of the power we can generate (an excess - capability of 3,251 billion kilowatt hours). - Allowing for down time and maintenance and the fact that the night time - off peak load is available, it is possible that half of the excess - power generation capability could be utilized. If 1,625 billion - kilowatt hours were sold yearly at $.06/kilowatt, income would total - 9.7 billion dollars. - - Project Tesla: Objectives - - The objectives of Project Tesla are divided into three areas of - investigation. - 1. Demonstration that the Schumann Cavity can be resonated with an open air, vertical dipole antenna; 2. Measurement of power insertion losses; 3. Measurement of power retrieval losses, locally and at a distance. - - Methods - - A full size, 51 foot diameter, air core, radio frequency resonating - coil and a unique 130 foot tower, insulated 30 feet above ground, have - been constructed and are operational at an elevation of approximately - 11,000 feet. This system was originally built by Robert Golka in 1973- - 1974 and used until 1982 by the United States Air Force at Wendover AFB - in Wendover, Utah. The USAF used the coil for simulating natural - lightning for testing and hardening fighter aircraft. The system has a - capacity of over 600 kilowatts. The coil, which is the largest part - of the system, has already been built, tested, and is operational. - A location at a high altitude is initially advantageous for reducing - atmospheric losses which work against an efficient coupling to the - Schumann Cavity. The high frequency, high voltage output of the coil - will be half wave rectified using a uniquely designed single electrode - X-ray tube. The X-ray tube will be used to charge a 130 ft. tall, Š vertical tower which will function to provide a vertical current - moment. The mast is topped by a metal sphere 30 inches in diameter. - X-rays emitted from the tube will ionize the atmosphere between the - Tesla coil and the tower. This will result in a low resistance path - causing all discharges to flow from the coil to the tower. A - circulating current of 1,000 amperes in the system will create an - ionization and corona causing a large virtual electrical capacitance in - the medium surrounding the sphere. The total charge around the tower - will be in the range of between 200-600 coulombs. Discharging the - tower 7-8 times per second through a fixed or rotary spark gap will - create electrical disturbances, which will resonantly excite the - Schumann Cavity, and propagate around the entire Earth. - The propagated wave front will be reflected from the antipode back to - the transmitter site. The reflected wave will be reinforced and again - radiated when it returns to the transmitter. As a result, an - oscillation will be established and maintained in the Schumann Cavity. - The loss of power in the cavity has been estimated to be about 6% per - round trip. If the same amount of power is delivered to the cavity on - each cycle of oscillation of the transmitter, there will be a net - energy gain which will result in a net voltage, or amplitude increase. - This will result in reactive energy storage in the cavity. As long as - energy is delivered to the cavity, the process will continue until the - energy is removed by heating, lightning discharges, or as is proposed - by this project, loading by tuned circuits at distant locations for - power distribution. - The resonating cavity field will be detected by stations both in the - United States and overseas. These will be staffed by engineers and - scientists who have agreed to participate in the experiment. - Measurement of power insertion and retrieval losses will be made at - the transmitter site and at distant receiving locations. Equipment - constructed especially for measurement of low frequency electromagnetic - waves will be employed to measure the effectiveness of using the - Schumann Cavity as a means of electrical power distribution. The - detection equipment used by project personnel will consist of a pick up - coil and industry standard low noise, high gain operational amplifiers - and active band pass filters. - In addition to project detection there will be a record of the - experiment recorded by a network of monitoring stations that have been - set up specifically to monitor electromagnetic activity in the Schumann - Cavity. - - Evaluation Procedure - - - The project will be evaluated by an analysis of the data provided by - local and distant measurement stations. The output of the transmitter - will produce a 7-8 Hz sine wave as a result of the discharges from the - antenna. The recordings made by distant stations will be time - synchronized to ensure that the data received is a result of the - operation of the transmitter. - Power insertion and retrieval losses will be analyzed after the - measurements taken during the transmission are recorded. Attenuation, - field strength, and cavity Q will be calculated using the equations - presented in Dr. Corum's papers. These papers are noted in the - references. If recorded results indicate power can be efficiently - coupled into or transmitted in the Schumann Cavity, a second phase of - research involving power reception will be initiated. - - Environmental Considerations - - The extreme low frequencies (ELF), present in the environment have - several origins. The time varying magnetic fields produced as a result - of solar and lunar influences on ionospheric currents are on the order - of 30 nanoteslas. The largest time varying fields are those generated - by solar activity and thunderstorms. These magnetic fields reach a - maximum of 0.5 microteslas (uT) The magnetic fields produced as a - result of lightning discharges in the Schumann Cavity peak at 7, 14, 20 - and 26 Hz. The magnetic flux densities associated with these resonant - frequencies vary from 0.25 to 3.6 picoteslas. per root hertz - (pT/Hz1/2). - Exposure to man made sources of ELF can be up to 1 billion (1000 - million or 1 x 109) times stronger than that of naturally occurring - fields. Household appliances operated at 60 Hz can produce fields as - high as 2.5 mT. The field under a 765 kV, 60 Hz power line carrying 1 - amp per phase is 15 uT. ELF antennae systems that are used for - submarine communication produce fields of 20 uT. Video display - terminals produce fields of 2 uT, 1,000,000 times the strength of the - Schumann Resonance frequencies.9 - Project Tesla will use a 150 kw generator to excite the Schumann - cavity. Calculations predict that the field strength due to this - excitation at 7.8 Hz will be on the order of 46 picoteslas. - - Future Objectives - - The successful resonating of the Schumann Cavity and wireless - transmission of power on a small scale resulting in proof of principle - will require a second phase of engineering, the design of receiving - stations. On completion of the second phase, the third and fourth - phases of the project involving further tests and improvements and a - large scale demonstration project will be pursued to prove commercial - feasibility. Total cost from proof of principle to commercial - prototype is expected to total $3 million. Interest in participation - in this project may be directed to the author. - - REFERENCES - - The following four papers were presented at the 1984 Tesla Centennial - Symposium and the 1986 International Tesla Symposium. - "The Transient Propagation of ELF Pulses in the Earth-Ionosphere - Cavity", by A-Ahamid Aidinejad and James F. Corum. - "Disclosures Concerning the Operation of an ELF Oscillator", by James - F. Corum and Kenneth L. Corum. - "A Physical Interpretation of the Colorado Springs Data", by James F. - Corum and Kenneth L. Corum. - "Critical Speculations Concerning Tesla's Invention and Applications - of Single Electrode X-Ray Directed Discharges for Power Processing, - Terrestrial Resonances and Particle Beam Weapons" by James F. Corum and - Kenneth L. Corum. - - FOOTNOTES - - 1. Tesla Said, Compiled by John T. Ratzlaff, Tesla Book Company, - Millbrae, CA, 1984. - 2. Dr. Nikola Tesla: Selected Patent Wrappers, compiled by John T. - Ratzlaff, Tesla Book Company, 1980, Vol. I, Pg. 128. - 3. "The Disturbing Influence of Solar Radiation on the Wireless - Transmission of Energy", by Nikola Tesla, Electrical Review, July 6, - 1912, PP. 34, 35. - 4. "The Effect of Static on Wireless Transmission", by Nikola Tesla, - Electrical Experimenter, January 1919, PP. 627, 658. - 5. Tesla Primer and Handbook, Dr. James T. Corum and Kenneth L. Corum, - unpublished. Corum and Associates, 8551 ST Rt 534, Windsor, Ohio 44099 - 6. Colorado Springs Notes, 1899 - 1900, Nikola Tesla, Nikola Tesla - Museum, Beograd, Yugoslavia, 1978, Pg. 62. - 7. Van Nostrands Scientific Encylopedia, Fith Edition, Pg. 899. - 8. "PC Monitors Lightning Worldwide", Davis D. Sentman, Computers in - Science, Premiere Issue, 1987. - 9. "Artificially Stimulated Resonance of the Earth's Schumann Cavity - Waveguide", Toby Grotz, Proceedings of the Third International New - Energy Technology Symposium/Exhibition, June 25th-28th, 1988, Hull, - Quebec, Planetary Association for Clean Energy, 191 Promenade du - Portage/600, Hull, Quebec J8X 2K6 Canada - - FURTHER INFORMATION ABOUT TESLA - - The Tesla Memorial Society The Tesla Coil Builders Association - % Nicholas Kosanovich % Harry Goldman - 453 Martin Road RD #6 Box 181 - Lackawanna, NY 14218 Glenns Falls, NY 12801\ - (716) 822-0281 (518 792-1003 - - The Tesla Book Company High Voltage Press - PO Box 1649 PO Box 532 - Greenville, TX 75401 Claremont, CA 91711 - - - ABOUT THE AUTHOR - - - Mr. Grotz, is an electrical engineer and has 15 years experience in - the field of geophysics, aerospace and industrial research and design. - While working for the Geophysical Services Division of Texas - Instruments and at the University of Texas at Dallas, Mr. Grotz was - introduced to and worked with the geophysical concepts which are of - importance to the proposed project. As a Senior Engineer at Martin - Marietta, Mr. Grotz designed and supervised the construction of - industrial process control systems and designed and built devices and - equipment for use in research and development and for testing space - flight hardware. Mr. Grotz organized and chaired the 1984 Tesla - Centennial Symposium and the 1986 International Tesla Symposium and was - President of the International Tesla Society, a not for profit - corporation formed as a result the first symposium. As Project Manager - for Project Tesla, Mr. Grotz aided in the design and construction of a - recreation of the equipment Nikola Tesla used for wireless transmission - of power experiments in 1899 in Colorado Springs. Mr. Grotz received - his B.S.E.E. from the University of Connecticut in 1973. - + WIRELESS TRANSMISSION OF POWER + + Resonating Planet Earth + + + by + + Toby Grotz + + + Theoretical Electromagnetic Studies and Learning Association, Inc. + 522 West Third Street + Leadville, CO 80461 + (719) 486-0133 + + + Abstract + + + Many researchers have speculated on the meaning of the phrase "non- + Hertzian waves" as used by Dr. Nikola Tesla. Dr. Tesla first began to + use this term in the mid 1890's in order to explain his proposed system + for the wireless transmission of electrical power. In fact, it was not + until the distinction between the method that Heinrich Hertz was using + and the system Dr. Tesla had designed, that Dr. Tesla was able to + receive the endorsement of the renowned physicist, Lord Kelvin.1 + + To this day, however, there exists a confusion amongs researchers, + experimentalists, popular authors and laymen as to the meaning of non- + Hertzian waves and the method Dr. Tesla was promoting for the wireless + transmission of power. In this paper, the terms pertinent to wireless + transmission of power will be explained and the methods being used by + present researchers in a recreation of the Tesla's 1899 Colorado + Springs experiments will be defined. + + + Early Theories of Electromagnetic Propagation + + + In pre-World War I physics, scientists postulated a number of + theories to explain the propagation of electromagnetic energy through + the ether. There were three popular theories present in the literature + of the late 1800's and early 1900's. They were: + 1. Transmission through or along the Earth, + 2. Propagation as a result of terrestrial resonances, + 3. Coupling to the ionosphere using propagation through + electrified gases. + + We shall concern our examination at this time to the latter two + theories as they were both used by Dr. Tesla at various times to + explain his system of wireless transmission of power. It should be + noted, however, that the first theory was supported by Fritz + Lowenstein, the first vice-president of the Institute of Radio + Engineers, a man who had the enviable experience of assisting Dr. Tesla + during the Colorado Springs experiments of 1899. Lowenstein presented + what came to be known as the "gliding wave" theory of electromagnetic + radiation and propagation during a lecture before the IRE in 1915. + (Fig. 1) + + Dr. Tesla delivered lectures to the Franklin Institute at + Philadelphia, in February, 1983, and to the National Electric Light + Association in St. Louis, in March, 1983, concerning electromagnetic + wave propagation. The theory presented in those lectures proposed that + the Earth could be considered as a conducting sphere and that it could + support a large electrical charge. Dr. Tesla proposed to disturb the + charge distribution on the surface of the Earth and record the period + of the resulting oscillations as the charge returned to its state of + equilibrium. The problem of a single charged sphere had been analyzed + at that time by J.J. Thompson and A.G. Webster in a treatise entitled + "The Spherical Oscillator." This was the beginning of an examination + of what we may call the science of terrestrial resonances, culminating + in the 1950's and 60's with the engineering of VLF radio systems and + the research and discoveries of W.O. Schumann and J.R. Waite. + + The second method of energy propagation proposed by Dr. Tesla was + that of the propagation of electrical energy through electrified gases. + Dr. Tesla experimented with the use of high frequency RF currents to + examine the properties of gases over a wide range of pressures. It was + determined by Dr. Tesla that air under a partial vacuum could conduct + high frequency electrical currents as well or better than copper wires. + If a transmitter could be elevated to a level where the air pressure + was on the order of 75 to 130 millimeters in pressure and an excitation + of megavolts was applied, it was theorized that; + + "...the air will serve as a conductor for the current produced, and + the latter will be transmitted through the air with, it may be, even + less resistance than through an ordinary copper wire".2 (Fig. 2) + Resonating Planet Earth + + Dr. James T. Corum and Kenneth L. Corum, in chapter two of their soon + to be published book, A Tesla Primer, point out a number of statements + made by Dr. Tesla which indicate that he was using resonator fields and + transmission line modes. + + 1. When he speaks of tuning his apparatus until Hertzian radiations + have been eliminated, he is referring to using ELF vibrations: "...the + Hertzian effect has gradually been reduced through the lowering of + frequency."3 + + 2. "...the energy received does not diminish with the square of the + distance, as it should, since the Hertzian radiation propagates in a + hemisphere."3 + + 3. He apparently detected resonator or standing wave modes: "...my + discovery of the wonderful law governing the movement of electricity + through the globe...the projection of the wavelengths (measured along + the surface) on the earth's diameter or axis of symmetry...are all + equal."3 + + 4. "We are living on a conducting globe surrounded by a thin layer of + insulating air, above which is a rarefied and conducting + atmosphere...The Hertz waves represent energy which is radiated and + unrecoverable. The current energy, on the other hand, is preserved and + can be recovered, theoretically at least, in its entirety."4 + + As Dr. Corum points out, "The last sentence seems to indicate that + Tesla's Colorado Springs experiments could be properly interpreted as + characteristic of a wave-guide probe in a cavity resonator."5 This was + in fact what led Dr. Tesla to report a measurement which to this day is + not understood and has led many to erroneously assume that he was + dealing with faster than light velocities. + + + The Controversial Measurement; + + + It does not indicate faster than light velocity + + The mathematical models and experimental data used by Schumann and + Waite to describe ELF transmission and propagation are complex and + beyond the scope of this paper. Dr. James F. Corum, Kenneth L. Corum + and Dr. A-Hamid Aidinejad have, however, in a series of papers + presented at the 1984 Tesla Centennial Symposium and the 1986 + International Tesla Symposium, applied the experimental values obtained + by Dr. Tesla during his Colorado Springs experiments to the models and + equations used by Schumann and Waite. The results of this exercise + have proved that the Earth and the surrounding atmosphere can be used + as a cavity resonator for the wireless transmission of electrical + power. (Fig. 3) + + Dr. Tesla reported that .08484 seconds was the time that a pulse + emitted from his laboratory took to propagate to the opposite side of + the planet and to return. From this statement many have assumed that + his transmissions exceeded the speed of light and many esoteric and + fallacious theories and publications have been generated. As Corum and + Aidinejad point out, in their 1986 paper, "The Transient Propagation of + ELF Pulses in the Earth Ionosphere Cavity", this measurement represents + the coherence time of the Earth cavity resonator system. This is also + known to students of radar systems as a determination of the range + dependent parameter. The accompanying diagrams from Corum's and + Aidinejad's paper graphically illustrate the point. (Fig. 3 & Fig. 4) + + We now turn to a description of the methods to be used to build, as + Dr. Tesla did in 1899, a cavity resonator for the wireless transmission + of electrical power. + + + PROJECT TESLA: + + + The Wireless Transmission of Electrical Energy Using Schumann Resonance + + It has been proven that electrical energy can be propagated around + the world between the surface of the Earth and the ionosphere at + extreme low frequencies in what is known as the Schumann Cavity. The + Schumann cavity surrounds the Earth between ground level and extends + upward to a maximum 80 kilometers. Experiments to date have shown that + electromagnetic waves of extreme low frequencies in the range of 8 Hz, + the fundamental Schumann Resonance frequency, propagate with little + attenuation around the planet within the Schumann Cavity. + + Knowing that a resonant cavity can be excited and that power can be + delivered to that cavity similar to the methods used in microwave ovens + for home use, it should be possible to resonate and deliver power via + the Schumann Cavity to any point on Earth. This will result in + practical wireless transmission of electrical power. + + + Background + + + Although it was not until 1954-1959 when experimental measurements + were made of the frequency that is propagated in the resonant cavity + surrounding the Earth, recent analysis shows that it was Nikola Tesla + who, in 1899, first noticed the existence of stationary waves in the + Schumann cavity. Tesla's experimental measurements of the wave length + and frequency involved closely match Schumann's theoretical + calculations. Some of these observations were made in 1899 while Tesla + was monitoring the electromagnetic radiations due to lightning + discharges in a thunderstorm which passed over his Colorado Springs + laboratory and then moved more than 200 miles eastward across the + plains. In his Colorado Springs Notes, Tesla noted that these + stationary waves "... can be produced with an oscillator," and added in + parenthesis, "This is of immense importance."6 The importance of his + observations is due to the support they lend to the prime objective of + the Colorado Springs laboratory. The intent of the experiments and the + laboratory Tesla had constructed was to prove that wireless + transmission of electrical power was possible. + + Schumann Resonance is analogous to pushing a pendulum. The intent of + Project Tesla is to create pulses or electrical disturbances that would + travel in all directions around the Earth in the thin membrane of non- + conductive air between the ground and the ionosphere. The pulses or + waves would follow the surface of the Earth in all directions expanding + outward to the maximum circumference of the Earth and contracting + inward until meeting at a point opposite to that of the transmitter. + This point is called the anti-pode. The traveling waves would be + reflected back from the anti-pode to the transmitter to be reinforced + and sent out again. + + At the time of his measurements Tesla was experimenting with and + researching methods for "...power transmission and transmission of + intelligible messages to any point on the globe." Although Tesla was + not able to commercially market a system to transmit power around the + globe, modern scientific theory and mathematical calculations support + his contention that the wireless propagation of electrical power is + possible and a feasible alternative to the extensive and costly grid of + electrical transmission lines used today for electrical power + distribution. + + + The Need for a Wireless System of Energy Transmission + + + A great concern has been voiced in recent years over the extensive + use of energy, the limited supply of resources, and the pollution of + the environment from the use of present energy conversion systems. + Electrical power accounts for much of the energy consumed. Much of this + power is wasted during transmission from power plant generators to the + consumer. The resistance of the wire used in the electrical grid + distribution system causes a loss of 26-30% of the energy generated. + This loss implies that our present system of electrical distribution is + only 70-74% efficient. + + A system of power distribution with little or no loss would conserve + energy. It would reduce pollution and expenses resulting from the need + to generate power to overcome and compensate for losses in the present + grid system. + + The proposed project would demonstrate a method of energy + distribution calculated to be 90-94% efficient. An electrical + distribution system, based on this method would eliminate the need for + an inefficient, costly, and capital intensive grid of cables, towers, + and substations. The system would reduce the cost of electrical energy + used by the consumer and rid the landscape of wires, cables, and + transmission towers. + + There are areas of the world where the need for electrical power + exists, yet there is no method for delivering power. Africa is in need + of power to run pumps to tap into the vast resources of water under the + Sahara Desert. Rural areas, such as those in China, require the + electrical power necessary to bring them into the 20th century and to + equal standing with western nations. + + As first proposed by Buckminster Fuller, wireless transmission of + power would enable world wide distribution of off peak demand capacity. + This concept is based on the fact that some nations, especially the + United States, have the capacity to generate much more power than is + needed. This situation is accentuated at night. The greatest amount + of power used, the peak demand, is during the day. The extra power + available during the night could be sold to the side of the planet + where it is day time. Considering the huge capacity of power plants in + the United States, this system would provide a saleable product which + could do much to aid our balance of payments. + + + MARKET ANALYSIS + + + Of the 56 billion dollars spent for research by the the U.S + government in 1987, 64% was for military purposes, only 8% was spent on + energy related research. More efficient energy distribution systems + and sources are needed by both developed and under developed nations. + In regards to Project Tesla, the market for wireless power transmission + systems is enormous. It has the potential to become a multi-billion + dollar per year market. + + + Market Size + + + The increasing demand for electrical energy in industrial nations is + well documented. If we include the demand of third world nations, + pushed by their increasing rate of growth, we could expect an even + faster rise in the demand for electrical power in the near future. + + In 1971, nine industrialized nations, (with 25 percent of the world's + population), used 690 million kilowatts, 76 percent of all power + generated. The rest of the world used only 218 million kilowatts. By + comparison, China generated only 17 million kilowatts and India + generated only 15 million kilowatts (less than two percent each).7 If + a conservative assumption was made that the three-quarters of the world + which is only using one-quarter of the current power production were to + eventually consume as much as the first quarter, then an additional 908 + million kilowatts will be needed. The demand for electrical power will + continue to increase with the industrialization of the world. + + + Market Projections + + + The Energy Information Agency (EIA), based in Washington, D.C., + reported the 1985 net generation of electric power to be 2,489 billion + kilowatt hours. At a conservative sale price of $.04 per kilowatt hour + that results in a yearly income of 100 billion dollars. The EIA also + reported that the 1985 capacity according to generator name plates to + be 656,118 million watts. This would result in a yearly output of + 5,740 billion kilowatt hours at 100% utilization. What this means is + that we use only about 40% of the power we can generate (an excess + capability of 3,251 billion kilowatt hours). + + Allowing for down time and maintenance and the fact that the night time + off peak load is available, it is possible that half of the excess + power generation capability could be utilized. If 1,625 billion + kilowatt hours were sold yearly at $.06/kilowatt, income would total + 9.7 billion dollars. + + + Project Tesla: Objectives + + + The objectives of Project Tesla are divided into three areas of + investigation. + 1. Demonstration that the Schumann Cavity can be resonated with an + open air, vertical dipole antenna; + 2. Measurement of power insertion losses; + 3. Measurement of power retrieval losses, locally and at a distance. + + + Methods + + + A full size, 51 foot diameter, air core, radio frequency resonating + coil and a unique 130 foot tower, insulated 30 feet above ground, have + been constructed and are operational at an elevation of approximately + 11,000 feet. This system was originally built by Robert Golka in 1973- + 1974 and used until 1982 by the United States Air Force at Wendover AFB + in Wendover, Utah. The USAF used the coil for simulating natural + lightning for testing and hardening fighter aircraft. The system has a + capacity of over 600 kilowatts. The coil, which is the largest part + of the system, has already been built, tested, and is operational. + + A location at a high altitude is initially advantageous for reducing + atmospheric losses which work against an efficient coupling to the + Schumann Cavity. The high frequency, high voltage output of the coil + will be half wave rectified using a uniquely designed single electrode + X-ray tube. The X-ray tube will be used to charge a 130 ft. tall, + vertical tower which will function to provide a vertical current + moment. The mast is topped by a metal sphere 30 inches in diameter. + X-rays emitted from the tube will ionize the atmosphere between the + Tesla coil and the tower. This will result in a low resistance path + causing all discharges to flow from the coil to the tower. A + circulating current of 1,000 amperes in the system will create an + ionization and corona causing a large virtual electrical capacitance in + the medium surrounding the sphere. The total charge around the tower + will be in the range of between 200-600 coulombs. Discharging the + tower 7-8 times per second through a fixed or rotary spark gap will + create electrical disturbances, which will resonantly excite the + Schumann Cavity, and propagate around the entire Earth. + + The propagated wave front will be reflected from the antipode back to + the transmitter site. The reflected wave will be reinforced and again + radiated when it returns to the transmitter. As a result, an + oscillation will be established and maintained in the Schumann Cavity. + The loss of power in the cavity has been estimated to be about 6% per + round trip. If the same amount of power is delivered to the cavity on + each cycle of oscillation of the transmitter, there will be a net + energy gain which will result in a net voltage, or amplitude increase. + This will result in reactive energy storage in the cavity. As long as + energy is delivered to the cavity, the process will continue until the + energy is removed by heating, lightning discharges, or as is proposed + by this project, loading by tuned circuits at distant locations for + power distribution. + + The resonating cavity field will be detected by stations both in the + United States and overseas. These will be staffed by engineers and + scientists who have agreed to participate in the experiment. + + Measurement of power insertion and retrieval losses will be made at + the transmitter site and at distant receiving locations. Equipment + constructed especially for measurement of low frequency electromagnetic + waves will be employed to measure the effectiveness of using the + Schumann Cavity as a means of electrical power distribution. The + detection equipment used by project personnel will consist of a pick up + coil and industry standard low noise, high gain operational amplifiers + and active band pass filters. + + In addition to project detection there will be a record of the + experiment recorded by a network of monitoring stations that have been + set up specifically to monitor electromagnetic activity in the Schumann + Cavity. + + + Evaluation Procedure + + + The project will be evaluated by an analysis of the data provided by + local and distant measurement stations. The output of the transmitter + will produce a 7-8 Hz sine wave as a result of the discharges from the + antenna. The recordings made by distant stations will be time + synchronized to ensure that the data received is a result of the + operation of the transmitter. + + Power insertion and retrieval losses will be analyzed after the + measurements taken during the transmission are recorded. Attenuation, + field strength, and cavity Q will be calculated using the equations + presented in Dr. Corum's papers. These papers are noted in the + references. If recorded results indicate power can be efficiently + coupled into or transmitted in the Schumann Cavity, a second phase of + research involving power reception will be initiated. + + + Environmental Considerations + + + The extreme low frequencies (ELF), present in the environment have + several origins. The time varying magnetic fields produced as a result + of solar and lunar influences on ionospheric currents are on the order + of 30 nanoteslas. The largest time varying fields are those generated + by solar activity and thunderstorms. These magnetic fields reach a + maximum of 0.5 microteslas (uT) The magnetic fields produced as a + result of lightning discharges in the Schumann Cavity peak at 7, 14, 20 + and 26 Hz. The magnetic flux densities associated with these resonant + frequencies vary from 0.25 to 3.6 picoteslas. per root hertz + (pT/Hz1/2). + + Exposure to man made sources of ELF can be up to 1 billion (1000 + million or 1 x 109) times stronger than that of naturally occurring + fields. Household appliances operated at 60 Hz can produce fields as + high as 2.5 mT. The field under a 765 kV, 60 Hz power line carrying 1 + amp per phase is 15 uT. ELF antennae systems that are used for + submarine communication produce fields of 20 uT. Video display + terminals produce fields of 2 uT, 1,000,000 times the strength of the + Schumann Resonance frequencies.9 + + Project Tesla will use a 150 kw generator to excite the Schumann + cavity. Calculations predict that the field strength due to this + excitation at 7.8 Hz will be on the order of 46 picoteslas. + + + Future Objectives + + The successful resonating of the Schumann Cavity and wireless + transmission of power on a small scale resulting in proof of principle + will require a second phase of engineering, the design of receiving + stations. On completion of the second phase, the third and fourth + phases of the project involving further tests and improvements and a + large scale demonstration project will be pursued to prove commercial + feasibility. Total cost from proof of principle to commercial + prototype is expected to total $3 million. Interest in participation + in this project may be directed to the author. + + + REFERENCES + + + The following four papers were presented at the 1984 Tesla Centennial + Symposium and the 1986 International Tesla Symposium. + + "The Transient Propagation of ELF Pulses in the Earth-Ionosphere + Cavity", by A-Ahamid Aidinejad and James F. Corum. + + "Disclosures Concerning the Operation of an ELF Oscillator", by James + F. Corum and Kenneth L. Corum. + + "A Physical Interpretation of the Colorado Springs Data", by James F. + Corum and Kenneth L. Corum. + + "Critical Speculations Concerning Tesla's Invention and Applications + of Single Electrode X-Ray Directed Discharges for Power Processing, + Terrestrial Resonances and Particle Beam Weapons" by James F. Corum and + Kenneth L. Corum. + + + FOOTNOTES + + + 1. Tesla Said, Compiled by John T. Ratzlaff, Tesla Book Company, + Millbrae, CA, 1984. + + 2. Dr. Nikola Tesla: Selected Patent Wrappers, compiled by John T. + Ratzlaff, Tesla Book Company, 1980, Vol. I, Pg. 128. + + 3. "The Disturbing Influence of Solar Radiation on the Wireless + Transmission of Energy", by Nikola Tesla, Electrical Review, July 6, + 1912, PP. 34, 35. + + 4. "The Effect of Static on Wireless Transmission", by Nikola Tesla, + Electrical Experimenter, January 1919, PP. 627, 658. + + 5. Tesla Primer and Handbook, Dr. James T. Corum and Kenneth L. Corum, + unpublished. Corum and Associates, 8551 ST Rt 534, Windsor, Ohio 44099 + + 6. Colorado Springs Notes, 1899 - 1900, Nikola Tesla, Nikola Tesla + Museum, Beograd, Yugoslavia, 1978, Pg. 62. + + 7. Van Nostrands Scientific Encylopedia, Fith Edition, Pg. 899. + + 8. "PC Monitors Lightning Worldwide", Davis D. Sentman, Computers in + Science, Premiere Issue, 1987. + + 9. "Artificially Stimulated Resonance of the Earth's Schumann Cavity + Waveguide", Toby Grotz, Proceedings of the Third International New + Energy Technology Symposium/Exhibition, June 25th-28th, 1988, Hull, + Quebec, Planetary Association for Clean Energy, 191 Promenade du + Portage/600, Hull, Quebec J8X 2K6 Canada + + + FURTHER INFORMATION ABOUT TESLA + + + The Tesla Memorial Society The Tesla Coil Builders Association + % Nicholas Kosanovich % Harry Goldman + 453 Martin Road RD #6 Box 181 + Lackawanna, NY 14218 Glenns Falls, NY 12801\ + (716) 822-0281 (518 792-1003 + + + The Tesla Book Company High Voltage Press + PO Box 1649 PO Box 532 + Greenville, TX 75401 Claremont, CA 91711 + + + ABOUT THE AUTHOR + + + Mr. Grotz, is an electrical engineer and has 15 years experience in + the field of geophysics, aerospace and industrial research and design. + While working for the Geophysical Services Division of Texas + Instruments and at the University of Texas at Dallas, Mr. Grotz was + introduced to and worked with the geophysical concepts which are of + importance to the proposed project. As a Senior Engineer at Martin + Marietta, Mr. Grotz designed and supervised the construction of + industrial process control systems and designed and built devices and + equipment for use in research and development and for testing space + flight hardware. Mr. Grotz organized and chaired the 1984 Tesla + Centennial Symposium and the 1986 International Tesla Symposium and was + President of the International Tesla Society, a not for profit + corporation formed as a result the first symposium. As Project Manager + for Project Tesla, Mr. Grotz aided in the design and construction of a + recreation of the equipment Nikola Tesla used for wireless transmission + of power experiments in 1899 in Colorado Springs. Mr. Grotz received + his B.S.E.E. from the University of Connecticut in 1973. +  \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/toa_rev b/conspiracy_files/toa_rev deleted file mode 100644 index 9bb0f7b..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/toa_rev +++ /dev/null @@ -1,148 +0,0 @@ - -Article: 382 of sgi.talk.ratical -From: dave@ratmandu.corp.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Subject: Book Review: "On The Trial Of The Assassins" -Keywords: this book provided basic inspiration to Stone for "JFK" -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. -Date: Fri, 20 Dec 1991 16:19:58 GMT -Lines: 148 - - - When They Murder Our President. Factual Conspiracy--It Did Happen Here - by dave ratcliffe - ___________________________________ - - ON THE TRIAL OF THE ASSASSINS; My Investigation and Prosecution - of the Murder of President Kennedy - by Jim Garrison - - - As singularly important an event as the assassination of - President Kennedy was in the context of post-WWII American - history, the paramount tragedy that remains with us more than 25 - years later is that collectively, as a nation, we still have been - so misinformed about what actually occurred. Not only about the - bursts of gunfire which, in six seconds, ended the administration - of the 35th President of the United States, but integral events - both before and after the murder itself, that successfully hid the - real facts from the public during the initial days and weeks after - that awful Friday, when the different news and government agencies - were getting their story line "straightened out". - Consider these facts: - - * Lee Oswald was given a nitrate test, which reveals deposits - of nitrate on a person's cheek when she or he has recently - fired a rifle, on the evening of the assassination. The - nitrate test results indicated that Oswald had not fired a - rifle on November 22, 1963. This fact was kept secret for - ten months, only to be revealed in the Warren Commission - Report. - - * Oswald was questioned on Friday night while in the custody - of Captain Will Fritz, head of the Dallas Police Homocide - Division. Recording of such questioning is routine even in - minor felony cases. Yet, according to the Warren Commission - hearings, the alleged murderer of the President of the - United States was questioned for a total of 12 hours without - any taping or shorthand notes by a stenographer. Nor was an - attorney present. - - * Although at least twelve individuals were taken into custody - by Dallas Police on November 22, there are no records of any - arrests made that day within the confines of the Dallas - Police Department. - - * The Dallas parade route, published on the right five-sixths - of the front page of "The Dallas Morning News" for Friday, - November 22, 1963, showed the motorcade running down Main - Street straight through and beyond Dealey Plaza. As the - chief city administrator, the Mayor of Dallas--who in 1963 - was a Mr. Earle Cabell--would have to know and officially - approve any such eleventh hour change. Earle Cabell had a - brother named General Charles Cabell who had been the deputy - director of the CIA--the number two man--under Allen Dulles - for nine years, until he was fired by President Kennedy - after the Bay of Pigs fiasco of which General Cabell had - been the Agency's man in charge. General Cabell's subsequent - hatred of John Kennedy became an open secret in Washington. - However he was never even called as a witness before the - Warren Commission. - - * Julia Ann Mercer, while stopped in traffic on Elm Street - about an hour before the assassination, saw a young man get - out of a pickup truck on her right, carrying a not very well - concealed rifle, and then walk up the grassy hill which forms - part of the overpass. At the local FBI office, on Saturday, - November 23, she identified the driver of the pickup truck - whos face she got a good look at, from a number of mug shots, - as that of Jack Ruby. - - * For more than five years, the Zapruder film of the - assassination was concealed from the public and locked in a - vault by Life magazine. This moving picture showed Kennedy - being slammed violently backwards--clear evidence of his - being struck by a rifle shot from the front. - - The above are just a few of the striking assemblage of facts - laid out in this new book by Jim Garrison, ex-District Attorney - and now a Judge of the Court of Appeal in New Orleans. Not only - is it an immensely engrossing story written by an eloquent man, it - is also essential reading for all of us both who remember living - through that seminal time, as well as a whole new generation of - people who were not alive then, and for who the assassination - remains a murky, unmeasured abyss. - Jim Garrison describes what he believes happened at Dealey - Plaza in Dallas as a coup d'etat. He defines a coup d'etat as "a - sudden action by which an individual or group, usually employing - limited violence, captures positions of governmental authority - without conforming to the formal requirements for changing - officeholders, as prescribed by the laws of constitution". He - goes on to ennumerate the necessary elements for a successful - coup: "extensive planning and preparation by the sponsors; the - collaboration of the Praetorian Guard (officials whose job is to - protect the government); a diversionary cover-up afterwards; the - ratification of the assassination by the new government inheriting - power; and the the dissemination of disinformation by major - elements of the news media." - Garrison believes the sponsors had instigated and planned this - coup long in advance and that this group consisted of "fanatical - anticommunists in the United States intelligence community; that - it was carried out, most likely without official approval, by - individuals in the C.I.A.'s covert operations apparatus and other - extra-governmental collaborators, and covered up by like-minded - individuals in the F.B.I., the Secret Service, and Dallas police - department, and the military; and that its purpose was to stop - Kennedy from seeking detente with the Soviet Union and Cuba and - ending the Cold War." - At one point, reflecting on the media's absolutely static - rejection of even the idea of conspiracy, Garrison writes: "Then, - perhaps for the first time, I realized what it was that petrified - these people... To acknowledge that an organized conspiracy had - occurred was to recognize that it had been done for a purpose--to - change government policy. Having told the world for so many years - how wonderful we all were, here in the greatest country in the - world, the media people were not willing to admit that our - national leader could be removed in such a brutal fashion in order - to change government policy. That would put the lie to American - democracy. That just could not be. Therefore, in their minds, - the assassination had to be a random event, the work of a deranged - loner." - The final paragraph of the book, after suggesting that it may - be too late for an honest investigation, states: - - However, it is not too late for us to learn the lessons of - history, to understand where we are now and who runs this - country. If my book can help illuminate this for a younger - generation who never knew John Kennedy, then it will have - served its purpose. - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/tragwwg.dos b/conspiracy_files/tragwwg.dos deleted file mode 100644 index 64d637b..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/tragwwg.dos +++ /dev/null @@ -1,36 +0,0 @@ - "The Tragedy of Whitewater House" - - A work of fiction - - -Shortly before Clint Willton was given a Rhoades Scholarship to Oxford, he -met a man who said he represented a new world order and claimed that he -could help Willton with a political career. The man told young Clint that -people had been watching him for years and had great expectations of him. - -Shortly thereafter, Clint Willton become increasingly involved with the -anti-Vietnam movement, led anti-American protests in Great Britain and -traveled to the Soviet Union in an act of defiance worthy only of Lee -Harvey Oswald. Pit-tooey on the U.S. But - his political star rose immediately upon return to the United States. -Soon he was elected attorney general of a small, southern state and later -became the nation's youngest governor. - -Some years later, this long-shot, know-nobody, womanizing pip-squeak was -somehow elected president. How could this be? He wasn't establishment, -or was he? The CIA has long used front companies to hide their true -activities. Small, southern states are easily manipulated to serve larger -interests that must by nature remain hidden. State troops could even be -dispatched, under guise of training, to support cl andestine operations. -Banks, S&Ls, law firms, regulators, all easily controlled. Companies -could be set up to move money and later, when exposed, used as -opportunities to black mail high officials. Maybe even motive for murder. -If someone discovered th e true nature of one of these, say, real estate -development companies, then they might be in danger. In the end, it turns -out that it doesn't matter who gets elected president. Larger interests -control both parties, the national media and the huge trusts and -foundations. The whole one world movement is exposed by a conservative -radio talk show who late r goes on to become Mayor of New York City, but -is tragically assassinated by an out-of-work covert Russian operative -while touring a Cuban cigar factory. - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/truzzi.lec b/conspiracy_files/truzzi.lec deleted file mode 100644 index e7b1374..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/truzzi.lec +++ /dev/null @@ -1,365 +0,0 @@ -Newsgroups: alt.sci.physics.new-theories,sci.physics,alt.psychology.personality,sci.skeptic -From: noring@netcom.com (Jon Noring) -Subject: Repost of Truzzi Lecture: How to Handle Scientific "Unorthodoxy" -Message-ID: <1992Dec23.003135.20240@netcom.com> -Organization: Netcom Online Communications Services (408-241-9760 login: guest) -Date: Wed, 23 Dec 1992 00:31:35 GMT -Lines: 357 - -[Again, I am cross-posting this to alt.psychology.personality since it deals -with the personality aspects of scientific inquiry.] - - -An excerpt to illustrate what this lecture is about: - -"Charles Sanders Peirce required that the first and primary obligation of any -philosopher or scientist is to do nothing that would block inquiry..." - -and - -"The most important thing here is that maverick ideas, unconventional claims, -and anomalies must be viewed not as crises but as opportunities. Some of -these claims, probably a small minority, will in fact turn out to have some -substance because after all that is what drives science forward. Without -anomalies and their validation, later incorporation, and explanation, we -would not have any progress in science. We have a fundamental problem in -science of somehow trying to balance openness with conservatism, and -imagination and creativity with criticism. How can we keep science an open -system?..." - - - -****************************************************************************** - -[The following article originally appeared in "Frontier Perspectives" (vol. 1 -number 2, Fall/Winter 1990), the newsletter of The Center for Frontier -Sciences at Temple University, Dr. Beverly Rubik, Director. The address of -the Center is: Ritter Hall 003-00, Philadelphia, PA 19122. The e-mail -address is v2058a@templevm (Bitnet) and v2058a@vm.temple.edu (Internet). - -This article is posted here with the permission of the Center.] - - - -REFLECTIONS ON THE RECEPTION OF UNCONVENTIONAL CLAIMS IN SCIENCE - -November 29, 1989 Colloquium presented by Marcello Truzzi, Ph.D., Professor -of Sociology at Eastern Michigan University at Ypsilanti, Michigan, and -Director, Center for Scientific Anomalies Research, Ann Arbor, MI - -Reported by Simona Solovey - - - -As a sociologist of science I remain outside of the controversies surrounding -unconventional claims in science. My committment is to the judicial process -within the scientific community rather than the resolution of specific debates. - -My general concern is to try to foster an interdisciplinary program, best -called anomalistics, on the study of facts that seem unexplained by our -current models. In order to study anomalies in science we have to be -interdisciplinary because we don't know ultimately where an anomaly will fit. -For example, if it is a UFO, we don't know if it will contribute to astronomy, -sociology, psychology, or meteorology in the end. An interdisciplinary -approach to anomalies is absolutely necessary. - -There are three broad approaches to anomaly studies. The first approach is -usually called the Fortean approach. It is generally characterized by what -critics would call mystery mongering. The main problem with it is that if -you give an explanation to a phenomenon, even if you agree with the existence -of the anomaly, the representatives of this approach are unhappy because they -prefer the idea of mystery. - -The second common approach is what critics usually call the debunkers' -approach. This is the main attitude of the orthodox scientific community -towards anomaly claims. It is characterized by the Committee for the -Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal (CSICOP). "Whatever is -claimed is nothing but ... something else." Seemingly anomalous phenomena -are denied first and sometimes investigated only second. Like the Fortean -the debunker is not concerned with the full explanation. Whereas the -Fortean types don't want explanations, the debunkers don't need them as they -believe they have already them. - -The third approach, which I've tried to empower and legitimate, is the -zetetic. Zetetic is an old word coming from the Greek followers of the -skeptical philosopher, Pyrrho. The main feature of this approach is to -emphasize the communal norm of skepticism present in the scientific -community. By skepticism I would like to strongly distinguish between doubt -and denial. Doubt is the skeptical approach; the debunker's approach is -denial. True skepticism which is a part of science consists of doubt -preceeding inquiry, and that essentially takes the position of non-belief -rather than of disbelief. The main elements of the zetetic approach are: -firstly, ignorance; secondly, some doubt; thirdly, an emphasis upon inquiry. -Charles Sanders Peirce required that the first and primary obligation of any -philosopher or scientist is to do nothing that would block inquiry. This -approach involves a general acceptance of what Mario Bunge calls methodism, -on science as method, not science as some established absolute body of -knowledge. - -The most important thing here is that maverick ideas, unconventional claims, -and anomalies must be viewed not as crises but as opportunities. Some of -these claims, probably a small minority, will in fact turn out to have some -substance because after all that is what drives science forward. Without -anomalies and their validation, later incorporation, and explanation, we -would not have any progress in science. We have a fundamental problem in -science of somehow trying to balance openness with conservatism, and -imagination and creativity with criticism. How can we keep science an open -system? From the history of science it is clear that radical conceptional -innovations are not accepted until all the orthodox interpretations have -failed. There are different viewpoints on this. Michael Polanyi defends -the conservative side. He said, "There must be at all times a predominantly -accepted scientific view of the nature of things, in the light of which, -research is jointly conducted by members of the scientific community. Any -evidence which contradicts this view has to be disregarded, even if it cannot -be accounted for, in the hope that it will eventually turn out to be false -and irrelevant." I don't agree with Polanyi. The good scientist is one who -is unprejudiced with an open mind, ready to embrace any new idea supported by -facts. The history of science shows, however, that this is not usually the -case. The burden of proof is not only on the claimant, but he is faced with -denial rather than simply doubt. - -As one looks at the history of science, a number of other interesting concepts -have been put forward. Gunther Stent argued that there have been premature -ideas ahead of their time which the culture then was not ready to accept. The -same is true for 'postmature' sciences. There are cases where the knowledge -was available for some time, but new developments were slow to come. An -example is the laser. - -The history of science is full of some very notable rejections. Some of them -are now even silly sounding. Lord Kelvin said that x-rays would prove to be -a hoax. Thomas Watson, once chairman of the board of IBM, said in 1943, "I -think there is a world market for about five computers". This got so bad -that in 1889, Charles Duell, who was then the commissioner of the US Office of -Patents, wrote a letter to president McKinley asking him to abolish the -Patents Office since "everything that can be invented has been invented". -[See note at end of this post for a later clarification of this fact.] Ernst -Mach said he could not accept the theory of relativity any more than he could -accept the existence of atoms and other such dogmas, as he put it. Edison -supposedly said that he saw no commercial future for the light bulb. When -the phonograph was first demonstrated at the French Academy of Science, one -scientist leaped up, grabbed the exhibitor, started shaking him, and said, "I -won't be taken in by your ventriloquist!" Rutherford called atomic power -"moonshine". The history of science is full of such crazy stories. - -The best interpretation of this can be given by what is called "type one" and -"type two" error. "Type one" error is thinking that something special is -happening when nothing special really is happening. "Type two" error is -thinking that nothing special is happening, when in fact something rare or -infrequent is happening. Obviously these are at opposite poles, and you -increase your probability of avoiding one kind of error by increasing the -probability of making the other kind. - -When an unconventional claim is made, we must decide whether it is a discovery -or some kind of mistake. There are fundamentally three kinds of errors: it -can be a mistake or accident, an artifact, or an impropriety. These three -have different degrees of moral stigma attached to them. Everybody makes -mistakes, but fraud is something else. Most interesting for the sociology of -science is the relationship between the scientist making the claim and the -scientific community and how the claim gets labeled by them. In general we -can distinguish between what Isaac Asimov called "endoheretics" and -"exoheretics". Endoheretics are appropriately credentialed scientists. If -the person is outside the scientific community or at least outside of his -specialty, he is an exoheretic. If a person is an endoheretic, he will be -considered as eccentric and incompetent, whereas if the person is an -exoheretic, he will be regarded as a crackpot, charlatan, or fraud. - -In general, most people, especially within the anomalies communities, tend to -accept the idea that there are three basic ways in which the general -scientific community will probably come around to accepting their claim. The -first is if they can produce a replicable phenomenon, especially one -replicable by skeptics. The second is the hope that an acceptable theory -will develop a set of mechanisms that will predict the phenomenon. The third -is a successful application which will bypass the scientific community -altogether. - -We must remember that an anomaly is essentially an extraordinary claim, but -'extraordinary' is always something that's a matter of degree. An anomaly -can only be spoken of sensibly in relationship to a certain theory that it -seems to violate. But theory changes. If the theoretical framework changes -and is made more hospitable to the previously outlandish claim, that claim -may no longer be anomalous. Also, science is hardly unified. The theory in -one science may not be exactly compatible with theory in another science, so -that what may be accepted as an anomaly in one science may be much less of an -anomaly in another. For example, Lord Kelvin said that the age of the sun -was much too young to allow the earth to be old enough to support Darwin's -theory of evolution. If the biologists had listened to the leading -physicists of that day, they would have given up evolutionary theory, since -what violates physics violates biology. Luckily, physics came around to -changing its point of view when fusion was discovered and the sun was seen to -be much older, making evolutionary theory possible. Only time will tell what -is premature and what is postmature in science. - -In recent years within the history, philosophy, and psychology of science -there are now strong voices such as those of constructivism and relativism -speaking out against the older, classical positivist view. Max Planck once -said that a new scientific truth does not triumph by convincing its -opponents, but rather because its opponents eventually die and a new -generation grows up that's familiar with it. In the sociology of science, -one viewpoint represented by David Bloor is that what is considered as -bedrock consensual science is socially negotiated. Some of the basics -central to the scientific method like replication are extremely problematic. -What is considered to be a true replication is something very much negotiable. -When parapsychologists claim to have replicated an experiment, critics do -their best to point out, even 'nit-pick' how different the experiments are. -Thus it is difficult sometimes to tell exactly what a true replication is. -If someone like James Randi, a magician, accomplishes in a stage show what -appears to be what a psychic does in the laboratory under controlled -conditions, then most critics say that Randi has replicated what the psychic -has achieved. This is an unfair comparison. - -Scientism, the mistaken dogmatic acceptance of current paradigms, is another -significant problem. Freud was the first to note the mistaken belief that -science consists in nothing but proved propositions, and felt that this was -a demand made only by those who crave authority and need to replace religious -catechism with a scientific one. - -We must distinguish between anti-scientific and non-scientific ideas. There -are those who are willing to play by the scientific rules of the game but who -are not accepted for some reason or another. I call them protoscientists. -Some protosciences are widely accepted. Parapsychology is perhaps one of the -most sophisticated and accepted since the Parapsychological Association is -affiliated with the AAAS. Then there are the quasi-scientific belief systems. -Astrology is the best example of this. People claim that it is compatible -with science, fitting proper scientific rules, but there is no experimental -verification. Astrologers are not anti-scientific, but simply practitioners. -Then there are pragmatic or esoteric thinkers. They claim to have discovered -the secret of the universe. They are anti-scientific. If they cannot explain -it, they hope that later on scientists will explain it and if not, to them it -doesn't matter much. Though it sounds outlandish, throughout the history of -science many breakthroughs occurred that way. Anesthesia is a good example. -There are no proper mechanisms even today to explain it fundamentally, but it -works. Then we have the mystical approaches, purely subjective, of two types: -(1) consensual mystical occultism, which is intersubjective; and (2) solitary -mysticism. - -Obviously there is a large spectrum of approaches. We can differentiate -extraordinary claims first in terms of mainstream acceptance or rejection, -and whether they are methodologically acceptable or not. There are also -things which are institutionally unacceptable despite good methodology. -Protoscientific efforts, in my opinion, such as parapsychology at its best -always meets certain hostility, animosity, and accusations of pseudoscience. -Finally there are things which are unacceptable both methodologically and -institutionally. This is pseudoscience. - -One must consider distinctions between anomalies or extraordinary events that -have been examined scientifically vs. non-scientifically, such as via -metaphysics or theology. Here we can distinguish between the abnormal, the -paranormal and the supernatural. If something is rare or extraordinary in -science but it is explanable, we call it abnormal. The term paranormal -refers to something that science can explain some day but at the present -moment cannot. These are the scientific frontiers. However, there are -things that are fundamentally inexplicable by science, the supernatural. -Critics often confuse the paranormal and the supernatural and turn it into a -political fight. One should distinguish also between variables or facts and -relationships or processes. (See figure, p. ) If we have ordinary facts -in an ordinary relationship, we may call it normal, orthodox science. If -we have ordinary facts in an extraordinary relationship, such as two people -who have the same thought being linked by ESP, this is parascience. We -usually see facts but infer processes. All kinds of ordinary facts can be -considered from extraordinary relationships. If we have an extraordinary fact -in an ordinary relationship, for example, a dinosaur in Loch Ness, that would -be a cryptoscientific claim. The worst combination is paracryptoscience, -where we have an extraordinary set of facts and claim an extraordinary -relationship between them. Velikovsky, for example, claims strange things in -the sky, apparently violating conventional astronomy. - -What is required to bring an anomalous claim into scientific acceptance? In -cryptoscience, no replication is needed. One Big Foot, captured, would -suffice. For parascience, replication is required, and an anomalous claim -has to topple over every other normal explanation of the results. Whereas -in cryptoscience it is easy to prove but difficult to falsify hypotheses, in -parascience it is easy to falsify and hard to validate. - -People often confuse parasciences and cryptosciences. For example, a white -crow is a cryptozoological phenomenon. All too often in parapsychology -people talk as though cryptoscientific claims were being made, as if a single -critical experiment could prove it. That is ridiculous from the scientific -viewpoint. The history and philosophy of science has shown that there is no -such thing as a critical experiment. A single experiment doesn't change the -body of science. Replications and changes in theory must follow, and perhaps -the whole worldview must change. - -There are some myths about science and scientists that need to be dispelled. -Science gets mistaken as a body of knowledge for its method. Scientists are -regarded as having superhuman abilities of rationality inside objectivity. -Many studies in the psychology of science, however, indicate that scientists -are at least as dogmatic and authoritarian, at least as foolish and illogical -as everybody else, including when they do science. In one study on -falsifiability, an experiment was described, an hypothesis was given to the -participants, the results were stated, and the test was to see whether the -participants would say, "This falsifies the hypothesis". The results -indicated denial, since most of the scientists refused to falsify their -hypotheses, sticking with them despite a lack of evidence! Strangely, -clergymen were much more frequent in recognizing that the hypotheses were -false. - -Originally I was invited to be a co-chairman of CSICOP by Paul Kurtz. I -helped to write the bylaws and edited their journal. I found myself attacked -by the Committee members and board, who considered me to be too soft on the -paranormalists. My position was not to treat protoscientists as adversaries, -but to look to the best of them and ask them for their best scientific -evidence. I found that the Committee was much more interested in attacking -the most publicly visible claimants such as the "National Enquirer". The -major interest of the Committee was not inquiry but to serve as an advocacy -body, a public relations group for scientific orthodoxy. The Committee has -made many mistakes. My main objection to the Committee, and the reason I -chose to leave it, was that it was taking the public position that it -represented the scientific community, serving as gatekeepers on maverick -claims, whereas I felt they were simply unqualified to act as judge and jury -when they were simply lawyers. - -Despite serious philosophical and sociological questions about how well the -system works, I believe in the process of science and scientific progress. -Science is a self-correcting system. Encouragement of fair play and due -process in the scientific arena will allow that self-correction to work best. -A diversity of opinions and dialogue is extremely important. We cannot close -the door on maverick claims. -_______________________________________ - -References -M. Truzzi, "On the Extraordinary: An Attempt at Clarification", Zetetic -Scholar 1 (1978), p. 11-22. - -R. Westrum and M. Truzzi, "Anomalies: A Bibliographic Introduction with Some -Cautionary Remarks", Zetetic Scholar 2 (1978), p. 69-90. - -M. Truzzi, "Zetetic Ruminations on Skepticism and Anomalies in Science", -Zetetic Scholar 12 & 13 (1987), p. 7-20. - - -[In the article above, Dr. Truzzi brought up the example of the commissioner -of Patents. Following is a letter submitted to the Spring/Summer 1991 issue -of "Frontier Perspectives", clarifying this statement: - -In "Frontier Perspectives" of Fall/Winter 1990, the report on my talk -included a quotation frequently attributed to Charles Duell, a past -commissioner of the U.S. Office of Patents, in which he purportedly wrote -President McKinley that "everything that can be invented has been invented." -Kendrick Frazier has since called my attention to a persuasive article by -Samuel Sass ["A Patently Fals Patent Myth," The Skeptical Inquirer, vol. 13, -Spring 1989, pp. 310-312] arguing that Duell probably never really wrote such -a statement. I made the error of relying on secondary sources for what is -probably a misquotation. - -Marcello Truzzi, Ph.D. -Center for Scientific Anomalies Research -P.O. Box 1052 -Ann Arbor, MI 48106 ] - -*************************************************************************** -(end of lecture) - --- - -Charter Member of the INFJ Club. - -Now, if you're just dying to know what INFJ stands for, be brave, e-mail me, -and I'll send you some information. It WILL be worth the inquiry, I think. - -============================================================================= -| Jon Noring | noring@netcom.com | I VOTED FOR PEROT IN '92 | -| JKN International | IP : 192.100.81.100 | Support UNITED WE STAND! | -| 1312 Carlton Place | Phone : (510) 294-8153 | "The dogs bark, but the | -| Livermore, CA 94550 | V-Mail: (510) 417-4101 | caravan moves on." | -============================================================================= -Who are you? Read alt.psychology.personality! That's where the action is. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/tum b/conspiracy_files/tum deleted file mode 100644 index 2f479b8..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/tum +++ /dev/null @@ -1,984 +0,0 @@ - -Article: 568 of sgi.talk.ratical -From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Subject: The Umbrella System: Prelude to an Assassination -Keywords: pre-planned deception in JFK's assassination was a terrible success -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. -Date: Tue, 7 Apr 1992 21:56:52 GMT -Lines: 984 - - - The following article appeared in the June 1978 issue of "Gallery Magazine," - and is reprinted here with permission of Mr. Sprague. The possibility that - a very rare and special secret weapon system, developed by the CIA at Fort - Detrick, Maryland, was used to immobilize JFK, and thus ensure the success - of "the turkey shoot" carried out in Dealey Plaza is explored in great - detail below. - - Consider also that until the day of the JFK assassination in 1963, - there was *no place* that *anybody* outside of the very small CIA - and Special Forces group (perhaps as many as twenty people) could - get access to that flechette-launching weapon system or anything - like it. - - To arrive at a solution to a murder as enigmatic and convoluted as that of - JFK, we must confront the existence of the netherworld of secret operations - carried out by covert agencies within our own government: "We have to - start thinking like the CIA, people. . . . Black is white, and white is - black." --ratitor - - _____________________________________________________________________________ - - November 22, 1963, the day President Kennedy was slain, was bright - and sunny in Dallas. Why, then, was there a young man with an open - umbrella on Elm Street, less than 30 feet from the President's car - as it slowly passed by? Presented below is an answer to this - puzzle by a former consultant to the House Select Committee on - Assassinations. - - - THE UMBRELLA SYSTEM: PRELUDE TO AN ASSASSINATION - by Richard E. Sprague and Robert Cutler - - - INTRODUCTION: - - - To the skeptic who refuses to accept the idea that the Central - Intelligence Agency was involved in the assassination of John - Kennedy, nothing could be more convincing than to demonstrate how - one of the CIA's secret poison and weapon systems was used in the - assassination. Such a claim would have been scoffed at by - everyone, but the weapons system itself was made public by Mr. - William Colby, CIA director; Mr. Richard Helms, former CIA - director; and Mr. Charles Senseney, a contract weapons designer - for the CIA in testimony before the Senate Select Committee on - Intelligence (the Church Committee) in September 1975. - The system is based on launching devices of various types, used - to launch a self-propelled, rocket-like dart, or flechette. The - flechette can carry either a paralyzing or fatal poison. - The flechette itself is very simple. It is about the same size - and looks like the tip of a large chicken feather. It is plastic - and has tiny tail fins. Many varieties were developed for - different uses. The great advantage of this weapon is that it is - recoilless, almost silent, and the flechette travels at a high - velocity which increases after launch. The flechettes can be fired - singly or in high-impact clusters. - It is propelled to its target by a solid-state fuel, ignited - electronically at the launcher. It strikes its target, animal or - human, dissolves completely in the body leaving no observable - trace, and totally paralyzes its victim within two seconds. - The launching devices developed by Mr. Charles Senseney at Fort - Detrick, Maryland for the CIA included a cane, a fountain pen, soda - straws, and an umbrella. - The umbrella was used to shoot President Kennedy. - The flechette struck JFK in the throat, causing a small entrance - wound, but leaving no other trace. The missile was about 5 - millimeters in diameter, and the wound was 4 millimeters. The size - of the wound as compared to the size of the flechette is consistent - with other findings of this nature. This particular wound, - officially called an exit wound by the Warren Commission, puzzled - medical examiners and critics of the Warren Commission alike. The - critics charged that had the throat wound been an exit wound, it - could not have been so small. - JFK was paralyzed by poison contained in the flechette in less - than two seconds--so paralyzed that the first rifle bullet that hit - him did not knock him down, but left him in a nearly upright - position. A second volley of shots fired at JFK a few seconds - later struck a stationary, visible target. The paralyzing - flechette shot was fired by a man holding the umbrella launcher. - He was in close proximity to an accomplice. Using a radio - transmitter, the accomplice signaled the riflemen through each of - their respective radiomen in the Dal Tex building, the western end - of the Texas School Book Depository building, and on the grassy - knoll. - An exquisitely timed intelligence murder was performed. The - paralytic poison allowed two volleys of rifle shots to be fired - into JFK. He had become a sitting duck. - In what follows, the basic evidence for this sophisticated - murder technique and weapon system will be presented. Much of the - evidence, in the form of photographs, has been under the noses of - assassination researchers for many years. The testimony given by - Colby, Helms, and Senseney opened the minds of a small group of - researchers, who looked at the photographic, medical, and - ballistics evidence in a new way. - The coauthors of this article and researcher Christopher - Sharrett have now been able to clearly show that JFK's - assassination had to have been a carefully planned, well-executed - intelligence operation, using CIA weapons and techniques. - - - ___________________________________________________________________ - | | - | Analysis of JFK's Motions and the Shots: | - | | - | Numbers beginning with "Z" are frames of the Zapruder film. | - | | - | | - | Crucial to an understanding of the shots and JFK's | - | reactions to them is an understanding of President | - | Kennedy's hand, head, and upper torso movements at the | - | time he was hit by shots, and the motions of Governor | - | Connally. Contrary to what most media organizations and | - | some researchers state, JFK's hands did not raise to grasp | - | at his throat. The Zapruder film shows quite clearly that | - | just the opposite occurred. Photos #1 through 6, are | - | frames 189, 190, 204, 224, 225, and 227 from the Zapruder | - | film. The President's right hand can be seen making what | - | appears at first to be a slight forward jerk between | - | frames 189 and 190 (1/18 second) and then snapping | - | downward from his forehead to a position well below his | - | throat by frames Z224 and Z225. It also clenches into a | - | fist. His head, during this two-second timespan, snaps | - | into a nearly straight-ahead position, and his left hand | - | raises and clenches into a fist somewhat below his right | - | hand level. His right fist can be seen to be still moving | - | downward between frames Z224 and Z225. | - | The discontinuity between Z189 and Z190 added to the | - | continuous downward, fist-clenching motion of his right | - | hand from Z190 to Z225 has been taken by many researchers | - | as evidence of a shot striking JFK at frame Z189. The | - | theory of discontinuous motion caused by a transfer of | - | momentum from an externally applied force is evident here. | - | Any discontinuity in JFK's motions occurring in the 1/18 | - | second between frames can be taken as evidence of momentum | - | transfer from a projectile, rather than being caused by | - | any internal neurological phenomenon, voluntary or | - | involuntary. What actually occurs between Z189 and Z190 | - | is a backward and upward motion of JFK's head. His right | - | hand remains in a fixed position with respect to the side | - | of the limousine. This indicates a shot from the front. | - | A second such discontinuity occurs between frames Z225 | - | and Z227 (2/18 second), during which time JFK's head and | - | upper torso are driven forward and down into his clenched | - | fists. The fists remain in a fixed position with respect | - | to the side of the limousine. JFK's elbows are flung | - | upward and outward by the force of a rifle bullet striking | - | him in the back. This is the shot that caused the back | - | wound 5 3/4 inches down from the top of his shirt and | - | created holes in his jacket, his shirt, and his back. It | - | did not exit at his throat. | - | A similar analysis of momentum transfer from the rear | - | causing a discontinuity in motion can be made for Governor | - | Connally between frames Z237 and Z238 (photos #7 and 8). | - | Finally, JFK's head motions between frames Z312, Z313, | - | Z314, and Z321 (shown in photos 9 through 12) demonstrate | - | two transfers of momentum--one from the rear, between Z312 | - | and Z313, and another from the right front, between Z313 | - | and Z314 and up to Z321. The latter bullet drove JFK's | - | head and upper torso back and to his left, where he | - | bounced off the rear seat into his wife's arms. | - |_________________________________________________________________| - - - BASIC QUESTIONS: - - Throughout the last fourteen years, a number of questions - arising from the evidence obtained at Dealey Plaza have puzzled - serious researchers. While these questions seem to be unrelated, - all of them are answered in a very logical way by this new - interpretation of the evidence. - The questions concern President Kennedy's throat wound, the - motions of his hands and head before the fatal shot struck, the - timing of the shots, the absence of bullets, the presence of a man - carrying an open umbrella, and the trajectory of an early shot from - in front of JFK. Here are the questions: - - - The Throat Wound and Trajectory of the Throat Shot: - - Assuming the throat wound in JFK to be an entry wound, why was - it so small (4mm)? How could a rifle bullet leave such a small - wound (about the size of a soda straw)? - If a bullet did enter JFK's throat, where did it go? Why was no - trace of a bullet found? The entry wound apparently was not at a - downward angle. If a bullet *was* fired from the grassy knoll, - hitting JFK in the throat at Z189 (frame 189 of the film shot by - Abraham Zapruder), where could it have come from to enter at a - *nearly horizontal* trajectory, while missing everything in its - path, including the Stemmons Freeway sign, Abraham Zapruder, a - small tree, the side of the limousine, Secret Service agent - Kellerman, Governor Connally, and the limousine windshield? Where - did the throat shot come from (see photo #13 [CAPTION READS: "TUM - at lower left of Stemmons sign, The Accomplice farther left. (For - actual photograph, see Warren Commission Hearing and Exhibits, Vol. - XXI, P. 770.]) - Why is there a *forward* motion of JFK's right hand between Z189 - and Z190, if a shot hit him from the front at that time? Why - didn't that bullet drive JFK violently backward (see photos #l and - 2)? - - - The Motions of JFK's Hands: - - Why did the President's hands clench into fists and drop below - his throat as the result of a bullet striking him in the throat? - Why did his head snap around to the front? These motions, which - can be observed in photos #1 to 6, Zapruder frames 189, 190, 204, - 224, 225, and 227, appear to be more like a stiffening action, - taking a little less than two seconds, rather than the grasping at - his throat described by many casual observers. JFK did not grasp - at his throat at all. - Why didn't the bullet fired at frame Z225, striking JFK in the - back, knock him down on the seat? Why are JFK's fists still in the - same position after the bullet hits, Z225 to Z227 (see photo #6, - 2/18 second after photo #5)? The motions make it appear that JFK's - head, torso, and fists were frozen in position at Z225. The bullet - forced his head and upper torso down and forward into his fists. - It flung his elbows outward as though they were pivoting around his - fists and shoulders. Why? - Why didn't JFK duck or turn or shout after he was hit at Z189? - His mouth opened, but there is obviously no lip or mouth motion - between Z224 and the time of the fatal shots. When Governor John - Connally was hit, he screamed "like a stuck pig," said Jackie - Kennedy, and rolled to the floor of the car. One bullet went - completely through Connally, and he is alive today. If JFK had - been able to fall to the floor after the first, nonlethal bullet - hit him in the back, he might have lived, too. But he could not, - because the flechette's poison had paralyzed him. The people who - thought they heard JFK scream were imagining it. - - - The Timing of the Shots: - - Some witnesses said they heard two volleys of shots separated by - a few seconds. The photographic evidence coupled with other - evidence shows there actually *were* two volleys of shots: The - first volley was timed between Z189, when the throat shot hit, and - Z237, when a shot hit Connally.[1] The back shot hit JFK at Z225. - The shots in this volley occurred over forty-eight frames, or about - two and a half seconds. If the Z189 shot is taken out, the other - two shots were separated by only twelve frames, or about a half- - second. The earliest overseas press reports, such as NZPA-AAP (New - Zealand Press Association) datelined Dallas, said, "Three bursts of - gunfire, apparently from automatic weapons, were heard." These - earliest reports had not been tampered with. - The second volley occurred at frames Z312 and Z313, nearly - simultaneously. The shot that missed could have also been fired at - about this same time (see photos #9 and 10). - The questions are: - Were there two volleys of shots, and if so, why? - How could shots fired from three or four widely separated - positions be timed so accurately? Keep in mind that the earliest - reports said "automatic weapons." On-the-spot witnesses heard - shots so closely timed that they reported them to be from automatic - weapons. This takes precision firing under control. - -[1] The authors disagree on the timing of the Connally shot. Cutler - believes it was fired at Z223, Sprague at Z237, a difference of - less than a second. In either case, it was part of the first - volley and was a separate shot from the JFK back shot at Z225. - - - The Umbrella and The Umbrella Man (TUM): - - Questions have always been raised about TUM (The Umbrella Man) - ever since Josiah Thompson and Richard Sprague discovered the open - umbrella in a series of photographs. Photo #13, a picture taken by - Phil Willis at Zapruder frame 202, shows TUM with open umbrella. - Photos #4, 5, and 6 (frames 224, 225, and 227 of Zapruder's film) - show the umbrella protruding from behind the Stemmons Freeway sign. - Photo #14 (by Richard Bothun) [CAPTION READS: TA and TUM seconds - after shooting] shows TUM less than a minute after the shots, - sitting on the edge of the grass near his original position, with - another man seated next to him. The umbrella is lying on the - sidewalk. Photos #15 and 16 (by Wilma Bond) [CAPTIONS READ: TA at - left, casually walking down Elm Street. AND, TUM, folded umbrella - in hand, to right of sign.] show TUM a minute later, standing near t - he highway sign holding the umbrella. - The temperature was a cool and breezy 68 degrees F. The sky was - clear blue. No rain had fallen since early that morning. No - natural reason seemed to exist for a fairly young man to be holding - an open umbrella over his head while the President of the United - States was passing by, ten to fifteen feet away (see diagram of - relative positions of TUM and JFK). An examination of the - thousands of photographs taken during the Presidential procession - and in and around Dealey Plaza that day revealed not a single other - open umbrella. - Thompson and Sprague's speculations were that TUM was giving - visual signals--first to go ahead (opening umbrella), then to fire - a second round (raising umbrella). Afterward, the speculation - went, he stayed around to see whether anyone had noticed anything - about the actual shooters. - A closer analysis of the Zapruder film shows that TUM actually - raised and lowered the umbrella very rapidly--too rapidly to have - been a good signal for riflemen as far away as the Dal Tex building - and the grassy knoll (see photos #3, 4, 5, 6, 17 [CAPTION READS: - TA's arm raised at right front of limousene (Z228)]). Why did he - do this? - Analysis also shows that TUM actually rotated the umbrella. - This rotation appears in the original Zapruder film, including - frames up to Z236 that show the umbrella in the space between the - sprocket holes. Measurements of this rotation show that it tracks - JFK's position during his travel down Elm Street at this time - period. Why did TUM rotate the umbrella? If he were an observer, - he would turn his head, not the umbrella. - After the shooting, why did TUM sit down and then stand up, - within a few feet of his position in front of the Stemmons Freeway - sign, when everyone else in that vicinity ran or jumped away in the - direction of the grassy knoll? Everyone, that is, except one man - who sat down next to TUM. Who was he, and where was he when the - shots were fired, and what was he doing with TUM? - - - ____________________________________________________________________ - | | - | No natural reason seemed to exist for a fairly young | - | man to be holding an open umbrella over his head | - | while the President was passing by ten or fifteen | - | feet away. | - | | - | Colonel L. Fletcher Prouty of the Defense Department | - | witnessed a demonstration of the flechette-launching | - | weapon system in his office in Washington, D.C. in 1960. | - | Here is his description. | - | | - | | - | It was in my own office, in a part of the Office of the | - | Secretary of Defense, in the Pentagon in 1960 that I first | - | saw an early version of the weapon fired. On July 29, | - | 1960 I flew to Fort Detrick, Maryland by helicopter from | - | the Pentagon to see developments of this and other new | - | weapons at that top secret installation. I am able *from | - | personal and official experience* to support the Sprague- | - | Cutler thesis that an umbrella weapon was used as part of | - | the JFK murder plot. | - | The inventor of the flechette rocket was shown into my | - | office by a fellow staff member, and I was told that he | - | had something he wanted to demonstrate to the military to | - | see if it could be developed into some useful tactical | - | weapon system. In his hand he held several small plastic | - | tubes which looked to me like soda straws, about "thick | - | malt shake" size. Then he showed me a small plastic, | - | nylon perhaps, rocket. It was a perfectly shaped, | - | miniature rocket, complete with tail fins. Inside was a | - | tiny charge of propellant. | - | Then, without further introduction, the inventor | - | touched a button, and two tiny flechettes zipped out of | - | the "straws" and slammed into the thick soundproofing of | - | the wall across the office. Only their tail fins stuck | - | out from the wall, and the inventor said that it was a | - | good thing he had only a partial charge in them, because | - | they could easily have gone right through a normal wall | - | panel and acoustic board. | - | This early, unengineered weapon was shaped something | - | like a pistol with a flashlight-size chamber above the | - | grip. The inventor contemplated using about twenty-five | - | or thirty "straws" mounted together and fired all at once | - | or in clusters. This would give a buckshot impact and | - | more effective target coverage. I was impressed. | - | I called my boss' office and introduced the inventor. | - | Again we went through the demonstration. It was not long | - | before the weapon system was under top secret control and | - | was being worked on by some of the military specialists at | - | Fort Detrick. I heard about the development of the weapon | - | many times later, but I did not see it again until it was | - | exhibited at the Church Committee hearings. Shortly after | - | that, when I saw Cutler's first "Umbrella Man" book ("The | - | Umbrella Man: Evidence of Conspiracy"), published in | - | October 1975 and describing an "air-rifle" type umbrella | - | weapon, I wrote to him to explain that I thought it much | - | more likely that The Umbrella Man had used the rocket | - | flechette I had seen demonstrated. | - | It remained for Senseney's Church Committee testimony | - | to close the circle when he stated that he had developed | - | just such an umbrella weapon at the same place I had gone | - | with the earlier weapon---Fort Detrick. The rest of this | - | remarkable story is developed by Sprague and Cutler. | - | As you read this article, consider this: It is against | - | Secret Service directives for anyone to be permitted along | - | the route of the President carrying something as | - | conspicuous a weapon concealer as an umbrella. | - | Furthermore, it is abnormal for anyone standing close to | - | the President to open an umbrella in sunlight, raise it, | - | lower it, and maneuver it as this man did. Why was this | - | permitted by the Secret Service? Who had the power to | - | arrange that TUM not be apprehended with the umbrella | - | weapon that day? | - | Consider also that until the day of the JFK | - | assassination in 1963, there was *no place* that *anybody* | - | outside of the very small CIA and Special Forces group | - | (perhaps as many as twenty people) could get access to | - | that flechette-launching weapon system or anything like | - | it. | - | Someone had the power to ensure TUM's nonapprehension | - | and access to the weapon. That Person was the murderer. | - |__________________________________________________________________| - - - THE WEAPON SYSTEM: - - The answers to all of these questions and the analysis of the - evidence must begin historically with the development of the weapon - system itself. There is no better way to describe it than to hear - about it from ex-CIA directors William Colby and Richard Helms and - weapon developer Charles Senseney. Here is their testimony before - the Church Committee on September 16 to 18, 1975, as published in - Volume One (1976) of that Committee's final report, under the - title, "Unauthorized Storage of Toxic Agents." - - - TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 16, 1975. Testimony of William E. Colby, - director of the Central Intelligence Agency. The Committee met at - 10 A.M. in the Russell Building. - Present: Senators Church, Tower, Mondale, Huddleston, Morgan, Hart - of Colorado Baker, Goldwater, Mathias, and Schweiker. Also - present: William G. Miller, staff director, Frederick A. 0. - Schwarz, chief counsel, Curtis Smothers and Paul Michel, Committee - staff members. - - Chairman Church: The particular case under examination today - involves the illegal possession of deadly biological poisons which - were retained within the CIA for five years after their destruction - was ordered by the President. . . . The main questions before the - Committee are why the poisons were developed in such quantities in - the first place: why the Presidential order was disobeyed; and - why such a serious act of insubordination could remain undetected - for so many years. - - William Colby: The specific subject today concerns the CIA's - involvement in the development of bacteriological warfare materials - with the Army's Biological Laboratory at Fort Detrick, CIA's - retention of an amount of shellfish toxin, and CIA's use and - investigation of various chemicals and drugs. . . . Information - provided by him [a CIA officer not directly associated with the - project] and by two other officers aware of the project indicated - that the project at Fort Detrick involved the development of - bacteriological warfare agents--some lethal--and *associated - delivery systems suitable for clandestine use* [emphasis added]. - The CIA relationship with the Special Operations Division at Fort - Detrick was formally established in May 1952. - The need for such capabilities was tied to earlier Office of - Strategic Services World War II experience, which included the - development of two different types of agent suicide pills to be - used in the event of capture and a successful operation using - biological warfare materials to incapacitate a Nazi leader - temporarily. - The primary Agency interest was in the development of - dissemination devices to be used with standard chemicals off the - shelf. Various dissemination devices such as a fountain pen dart - launcher appeared to be peculiarly suited for clandestine use. . . - . A large amount of Agency attention was given to the problem of - incapacitating guard dogs. Though most of the dart launchers were - developed for the Army, the Agency did request the development of a - small, hand-held dart launcher for its peculiar needs for this - purpose. Work was also done on temporary human incapacitation - techniques. These related to a desire to incapacitate captives - before they could render themselves incapable of talking, or - terrorists before they could take retaliatory action. [Or to - prevent guard dogs from barking.] - One such operation involved the penetration of a facility abroad - for intelligence collection. The compound was guarded by watchdogs - which made entry difficult even when it was empty. Darts were - delivered for the operation, but were not used. - - Church: Have you brought with you some of those devices which - would have enabled the CIA to use this poison for killing people? - - Colby: We have indeed. - - Church: Does this pistol fire the dart? - - Colby: Yes it does, Mr. Chairman. The round thing at the top is - obviously the sight; the rest of it is what is practically a - normal .45, although it is a special. However, it works by - electricity. There is a battery in the handle, and it fires a - small dart. [Self-propelled, like a rocket.] - - Church: So that when it fires, it fires silently? - - Colby: Almost silently; yes. - - Church: What range does it have? - - Colby: One hundred meters, I believe; about 100 yards, 100 - meters. - - Church: About 100 meters range? - - Colby: Yes. - - Church: And the dart itself, when it strikes the target, does the - target know that he has been hit and [is] about to die? - - Colby: That depends, Mr. Chairman, on the particular dart used. - There are different kinds of these flechettes that were used in - various weapons systems, and a special one was developed which - potentially would be able to enter the target without perception. - - Church: Is it not true, too, that the effort not only involved - designing a gun that could strike at a human target without - knowledge of the person who had been struck, but also the toxin - itself would not appear in the autopsy? - - Colby: Well there was an attempt-- - - Church: Or the dart? - - Colby: Yes; so there was no way of perceiving that the target was - hit. - - - WEDNESDAY, DECEMBER 17, 1975. Richard Helms' testimony: - - Huddleston: Mr. Helms, you said you were surprised, or that you - had never seen the dart gun that was displayed here yesterday. - Would you be surprised or shocked to learn that that gun, or one - like it, had been used by agents against either watchdogs or human - beings? - - Helms: I would be surprised if it had been used against human - beings, but I'm not surprised it would have been used against - watchdogs. I believe there were various experiments conducted in - an effort to find out how one could either tranquilize or kill - guard dogs in foreign countries. That does not surprise me at all. - - Huddleston: Do you know whether or not it was used, in fact, - against watchdogs? Helms: I believe there were experiments - conducted against dogs. Whether it was ever used in a live - operational situation against dogs, I do not recall. - - - THURSDAY, SEPTEMBER 18, 1975. Testimony of Charles A. Senseney: - - Senseney: I worked in the Biological Warfare Section of Fort - Detrick from 1953. . . . I was the project engineer of the M-1 - dart launcher and following on microorganism projectiles and so - forth. - - Smothers: Is this a device that looks roughly like a .45 caliber - pistol with a sight mount at the top? - - Senseney: This was a follow-on. It was to replace the M-1 - projectile to go into the Army stockpile. It did look like a .45. - - Smothers: Did the CIA have, Mr. Senseney, the wherewithal to - utilize this dart launcher against humans? - - Senseney: No, they asked for a modification to use against a dog. - Now, these were actually given to them, and they were actually - expended, because we got all of the hardware back. For a dog, the - projectile had to be made many times bigger. It was almost the - size of a .22 cartridge, but it carried a chemical compound known - as 46-40. - - Smothers: And their interest was in dog incapacitation? - - Senseney: Right - - Baker: Your principle job with the DOD, I take it, was to develop - new or exotic devices and weapons: is that correct? - - Senseney: I was a project engineer for the E-1, which was type - classified and became the M-1. They were done for the Army. - - Baker: Did you have any other customers? - - Senseney: To my knowledge, our only customer was Special Forces - and the CIA, I guess. - - Baker: Special Forces meaning Special Forces of the Army? - - Senseney: That is correct. - - Baker: And the FBI? - - Senseney: The FBI never used anything. - - Baker: Looking at your previous executive session testimony, - apparently you developed for them a fountain pen. What did the - fountain pen do? - - Senseney: The fountain pen was a variation of an M-1. An M-1 in - itself was a system, and it could be fired *from anything* - [emphasis added]. It could be put into-- - - Baker: Could it fire a dart or an aerosol or what? - - Senseney: It was a dart. - - Baker: It fired a dart . . . a starter, were you talking about a - fluorescent light starter? - - Senseney: That is correct. Baker: What did it do? - - Senseney: It put out an aerosol in the room when you put the - switch on. - - Baker: What about a cane, a walking cane? - - Senseney: Yes, an M-1 projectile could be fired from a cane; also - an umbrella. - - Baker: Also an umbrella. What about a straight pin? - - Senseney: Straight pin? - - Baker: Yes, sir. - - Senseney: We made a straight pin, out at the Branch. I did not - make it, but I know it was made, and it was used by one Mr. Powers - on his U-2 mission. - - Huddleston: Were there frequent transfers of material between Dr. - Gordon's [a researcher at Fort Detrick] office and your office, - either the hardware or the toxin? - - Senseney: The only frequent thing that changed hands was the dog - projectile and its loaders 46-40. This was done maybe five or six - in one quantity. And maybe six weeks to six months later, they - would bring those back and ask for five or six more. They would - bring them back expended, that is, they bring all of the hardware - except the projectile, okay? - - Huddleston: Indicating that they have been used? - - Senseney: Correct. - - Huddleston: But it could have been used on a human being? - - Senseney: There is no reason why it could not, I guess. - - Schweiker: Mr. Senseney, I would like to read into the record - [from a CIA document] at this point a quote from paragraph nine - [exhibit 6, document 67]: "When funds permit, adaptation and - testing will be conducted of a new, highly effective disseminating - system which has been demonstrated to be capable of introducing - materials through light clothing, subcutaneously, intramuscularly, - and silently, without pain." - Now, I just have a little trouble, Mr. Senseney, reconciling - your answers in conjunction with this project, when the CIA - document makes clear that one of the very specific purposes of the - funding and the operation was to find a weapon that could penetrate - light clothing subcutaneously, which obviously means through the - skin, and intramuscularly, which obviously means through the - muscles of a person. And are you saying that you have absolutely - no recollection at all that tests or programs were designed to use - any of these devices to permeate clothing on people and not dogs? - - Senseney: We put them on mannequins. - - Schweiker: What's that? - - Senseney: We put clothing on mannequins to see whether we could - penetrate it. These were the requirements. You almost read the - exact requirements that the SDR quoted from the Special Forces - there. - - Schweiker: I would not expect you to test them on live human - beings. I would hope that you did use mannequins, Mr. Senseney. - Wouldn't that be directed toward people-usage, though? That is the - point we're trying to establish. - - Senseney: That is what the Special Forces direction was. You have - to look at it this way. The Army program wanted this device. That - is the only thing that was delivered to them. It was a spin-off, - of course, from the M-1. The M- 1 was a lethal weapon, meant to - kill a person, for the Army. It was to be used in Vietnam. It - never got there, because we were not fast enough getting it into - the logistics system. - - Schweiker: What was the most-utilized device of the ones with - which you worked and supervised? - - Senseney: The only thing I know that was really used was the dog - projectile. The other things were in the stockpiles. I don't - think anyone ever requested them. - - Schweiker: How do you know for certain it was for dogs? - - Senseney: Well that is what they asked us to test them against. - They wanted to see whether they could put a dog to sleep, and - whether sometime later the dog would come back and be on its own - and look normal. - - Schweiker: Of the devices that came through you, which of these - were utilized in any capacity other than for testing? - - Senseney: That was the only one that I know of--the dog - projectile. I call it a dog projectile. We were developing it - because the scenario read that they wanted to be able to make - entrance into an area which was patrolled by dogs, leave, the dog - come back, and then no one would ever know they were in the area. - So that was the reason for the dog projectile. - - Church: Thank you Senator Schweiker. I think it is clear that the - CIA was interested in the development of a delivery system that - could reach human beings, since not many dogs wear clothing. And - you would agree with that, wouldn't you? - - Senseney: Yes. - - Church: Okay. - - Schwarz: Along the same line, I assume you must agree that - spending money in order to make darts of such a character that they - cannot be detected in an autopsy does not have much to do with - dogs? - - Senseney: No, that would not have anything to do with dogs. - - - SUMMARY OF TESTIMONY: - - In 1960, the CIA purchased from the Army at Fort Detrick, Maryland - a poison-dart weapon system, consisting of small flechette-type - projectiles, self-propelled by solid-state rocket fuel, and - launched by a series of devices, including umbrellas. The - flechettes were about 5mm in diameter and about an inch long. The - poisons carried were of two types. One was a lethal poison, - apparently used against enemies in Vietnam. The other was a - quick-acting, paralyzing poison that took effect in less than two - seconds and lasted for several hours. This was intended for use - against dogs guarding a secured enemy area. It had to cause - paralysis fast enough to prevent the dog from barking. - The flechette completely dissolved in the body, leaving no - trace, so that enemy agents would not be suspicious. The dogs - recovered after several hours and behaved as though nothing had - happened. - The launching devices did not have to be very accurately aimed - and fired, because the weapon was designed for close range. The - flechette could hit any part of the body of a dog or human and - still cause complete paralysis. The solid-state fuel was ignited - by completing an electrical circuit. - The umbrella used a battery-powered circuit. The battery and - trigger button were located in the handle of the umbrella. Wires - running up the shaft connected the button and battery to the - igniter, which was mounted on the shaft. The trigger button - activated the igniter, firing the solid propellant, which sent the - flechette through the rocket launcher--a straw-sized metal tube--to - its target. - - - WHAT HAPPENED IN DEALEY PLAZA? - - Here is the way the assassination team used the weapon system to - kill JFK. - - The Umbrella: - - TUM took aim by sighting along the launcher and tracking JFK as he - moved down Elm Street. He continued to track JFK after firing the - flechette at Z189. He quickly raised and lowered the umbrella - after firing. This motion may have been caused by operating a - reloading mechanism in the umbrella to put a second flechette into - the firing position. It could also have been a signal to a - radioman accomplice to transmit a beep, calling for a second volley - of shots (see next section). - The flechette struck JFK in the throat at Z189, entering above - his collar, creating a 4mm entry wound and causing immediate - paralysis. The trajectory can be seen from photo #13 to have - cleared the edge of the limousine. The flechette was traveling at - an angle from the right front of the limousine, and it missed the - other occupants of the car. The paralysis took place in about one - and a half seconds, from Z189 to Z216. By Z224 (see photo #4), - JFK's arms, fists, head, and shoulders had been in a paralyzed - state for a half-second. The flechette made no noise when - launched, so that no one heard a shot at the time of Z189. - The flechette's momentum was small because it was extremely - lightweight. As a result, only a small transfer of momentum - occurred, driving JFK's head only slightly upward and backward. - This can be detected by a careful comparison of photos #1 and 2, - Z189 and Z190. JFK's right hand can be seen to remain in a fixed - position between these two frames (1/18 second) with respect to the - side of the car. His head moves up and back in comparison to his - hand or the car. - - The Rifle Shots: - - The first rifle shot was fired from the second floor of the Dal Tex - building. It struck JFK in the back, five and three-quarters - inches below his shirt-collar line, at frame Z225. Since JFK's - muscles were paralyzed, he was like a rigid, sitting duck target. - His head and upper torso were driven down and forward, and his - elbows were flung upward and outward, because no muscles would stop - a rotating elbow and arm motion pivoting around two frozen points- - -his fists and his shoulders. (Observe all of these points between - photos #5 and 6, Z225 and Z227--2/18 seconds apart.) If JFK had - been in a nonparalyzed state, the back shot would have knocked him - much farther forward and down. - The flechette dissolved in JFK's body, leaving no trace, except - for the small entrance wound in his neck. The poison would not - have shown up in the autopsy, even if tests for it had been made. - However, because there was no apparent reason to suspect poison, no - tests for it were made. - - The Timing of the Shots and The Accomplice: - - After Jim Hicks made his statement to Jim Garrison's investigators - in 1968 about being a radio coordinator for the firing team, - researchers were convinced that radio communications were used - between radiomen located near each of the riflemen and some central - coordinating transmitter. - Hicks appears at the center of the plaza on the south side of - Elm Street, near Houston Street. In the Zapruder film, he is seen - during the shooting with both hands showing, no radio transmitter - visible, and no other indication that he is doing anything but - observing at the time of the shots (photos #1, 2, and 3). Hicks' - real role was as the radio system supplier and tester. Later Hicks - shows up with the radio in his back pocket, walking down Elm Street - (see photo #18, taken by Willis [CAPTION READS: Hicks in light - jacket with radio in back pocket (Same as #13 above)]). - In 1977, Cutler, Sprague, and Sharrett discovered the real radio - coordinator in a series of photos. In photo #13 he appears with - raised hand, standing to the left of the Stemmons Freeway sign, on - the north curb of Elm Street. He is about twenty feet away from - TUM. Because his identity is unknown, he will be called TA (The - Accomplice) in this article. His raised hand appears in photos #4, - 5, and 6. Early observations of his hand concluded he was waving - at the President. Closer analysis shows he was not waving. His - hand remains raised and motionless, except for a slight clenching. - TA can be seen sitting next to TUM in photo #14 and walking away - down Elm Street in photos #15 and 16. The radio can be seen in - photo #19, taken by Jim Towner [CAPTION READS: TA, radio in back - pocket, heading down Elm Street.], in TA's belt at the back, and - also in photos #14 and 15. - TA undoubtedly was using a button-type beeper transmission - technique for signaling all radiomen to have the riflemen shoot in - volleys. The button was in his raised hand. A wire connection to - the battery-powered transmitter was mounted on his belt at the - back. The first beep was transmitted as soon as TUM launched the - flechette. The second beep was transmitted a second or two ahead - of Z312. The first signal triggered rifle shots from the shooter - in the Dal Tex building and the shooter on the west end of the - sixth floor of the TSBD (Texas School Book Depository). The man on - the knoll did not have a clear shot at that time and did not fire. - The Dal Tex shot hit JFK in the back at Z225, and the TSBD shot hit - Connally at Z237. - Three shots were fired in the second volley--by the Dal Tex - rifleman, whose bullet narrowly missed JFK and hit the south curb - of Main Street; by the TSBD rifleman, whose shot struck JFK in the - head at Z312; and the man behind the fence on the grassy knoll, - who now had a clear path and fired the fatal shot. His bullet - struck JFK in the right temple and exploded at Z313. The fourth - rifleman was positioned right by the octagonal structure at the - west end of the semi-circular wall on the grassy knoll north. He - did not shoot, because the Stemmons Freeway sign and a tree were in - his way. He had a clear shot after the limousine had passed the - sign, but by then JFK was dead. He would have fired had the others - missed their target. - TA and TUM got together, for about two minutes, immediately - after the shots, probably to discuss the results and to observe any - police or Secret Service activity in the area (see photo #14). - Then they went in separate directions, up and down Elm Street (see - photos #15 and 16). - - - ___________________________________________________________________ - | | - | ANSWERS TO THE QUESTIONS: | - | The questions plaguing researchers can now be answered. | - | | - | | - | * The President's small throat wound was caused by a | - | small flechette. | - | | - | * The flechette dissolved, leaving no trace, | - | explaining why no bullet was found. | - | | - | * No bullet was fired from the grassy knoll at the | - | time of the first hit. TUM had a clear shot at Z189. | - | | - | * TUM's flechette was actually moving in a slightly | - | upward trajectory, explaining the backward and upward | - | motion of JFK's head between Z189 and Z190. | - | | - | * The flechette's small momentum explains why there | - | was no violent backward motion. | - | | - | * JFK's fists clenched and his head snapped to face | - | forward while his right hand snapped downward because | - | his muscles were paralyzed quickly by the poison. | - | | - | * The bullet at Z225 didn't knock JFK down, because | - | he was paralyzed. | - | | - | * The paralysis affected the muscles, fixing them in | - | position and preventing those portions of JFK's upper | - | body from moving when he was hit in the back. His | - | elbows were not fixed and were flung outward. | - | | - | * JFK did not make a sound, because his vocal cords | - | were paralyzed (see testimony). | - | | - | * There were definitely two separate volleys of | - | shots. Each of the four gunmen were prepared to | - | shoot twice upon radio coordinating commands. One | - | knoll gunman could not fire the first volley, because | - | of obstructions. The other did not fire at all. | - | | - | * All the questions about TUM and the umbrella are | - | answered by knowing he was using an intelligence | - | weapon system with umbrella launcher and flechette | - | dart. | - | | - | * Raising and lowering the umbrella was a signal to | - | TA for a radio beep to order a second volley. | - | | - | * The umbrella rotated because TUM was tracking JFK. | - | | - | * TUM and TA sat down together to assess what | - | happened. | - | | - | * TA was the radio coordinator and was standing | - | behind TUM, where he could see TUM's signal and | - | transmit a beep to the radiomen, ordering the first | - | volley. | - |_________________________________________________________________| - - - CONCLUSIONS: - - What conclusions can be drawn from this analysis? - - FIRST: Some higher-level individuals within the CIA furnished - one of their secret weapons systems to be used in the - assassination. It is doubtful that more than a very few - umbrella launchers were made for the CIA at Fort Detrick. - This may have been the principal reason for the CIA cover-up - that began on November 22, 1963. - - SECOND: The degree of sophistication in such a complex - intelligence murder--including the planning for the paralysis, - the radio coordination, the firing positions creating a cross - fire in two volleys, gaining access to the buildings, setting - up a patsy (Oswald), and all of the other techniques used-- - indicate that lower-level anti-Castro Cubans, or even Mafia - members, could not have pulled it off without CIA guidance and - supervision. Skill and intelligence training, plus detailed - management, were required from the only organization capable - of running such an operation. - - THIRD: The Select Committee on Assassinations and the Senate - Intelligence Committee have a lot more interrogating to do. - They must question the people who designed the weapon system - and those who made it available to the assassination team. - - - - - - Richard E. Sprague is currently a consultant to the Battelle - Institute, a think tank in Columbus, Ohio, and was formerly a - consultant to the House Select Committee on Assassinations. - He has written numerous books and articles, including the - self-published "The Taking of America 1-2-3." - - Robert Cutler is an architect and a assassination researcher. - He has self-published five books on the Kennedy assassination, - the latest of which is "Seventy-six Seconds in Dealey Plaza." - (Information on obtaining books by Mr. Sprague and Mr. Cutler - is available from "Gallery.") - - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/turing.shr b/conspiracy_files/turing.shr deleted file mode 100644 index 24b26c3..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/turing.shr +++ /dev/null @@ -1,90 +0,0 @@ -From Chris_Boyd@edinburgh.ac.uk Wed Apr 25 16:10:41 1990 -From: Chris_Boyd@edinburgh.ac.uk -Subject: The Turing Shroud - -THE TURING SHROUD -- AMAZING ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCOVERY! ------------------------------------------------------- - -A recent sensational discovery may shed some light on a mystery -which has baffled computer scientists (or 'hackers' as they prefer -to be called) for decades. Although held as an article of faith -by most hackers, the existence of the fabled 'Universal Turing -Machine' has never been proved, and many ordinary people find the -whole idea difficult to swallow. The only comparable machine in -antiquity, the Analytical Engine of Charles Babbage, was only -partially constructed and never lived up to its specification; in -which respect, hackers say, it resembles modern machines such as -the IBM 3086. Heretofore, the only evidence for the Turing -Machine's existence has been in the form of documents written by -the Venerable Alan Turing himself, when he was involved in the -development of computing science theory between the wars. - - In these papers, St. Turing described (in great detail) the -Universal Machine and how it was programmed. Implicit in his -arguments was that the Machine itself was built and used, but the -complete lack of supporting evidence, despite exhaustive searches -after his Ascension into Heaven, has tended to confirm the -sceptics' view that it never existed as a physical entity. They -point to the fact that, after the war, St. Turing worked for some -years at the National Physical Laboratory trying to build a -Universal Machine, suggesting that no earlier version ever -existed. Zealots have countered by saying that the pre-war -machine _was_ built, but was confiscated (in total secrecy) by the -Allies to aid in the war effort, and was never returned to its -inventor. They argue that the machine was destroyed in an air -raid. St. Turing therefore had to start from scratch after the -war and attempt to reconstruct a Machine using the then -new-fangled valve technology. As we know, this attempt was -abandoned in the face of competition from the USA, and he was -forced to work, in Manchester, on an economy model computer, often -referred to contemptuously by hackers as the Provincial Turing -Machine. - - The recent furore stems from archaeological work carried out -by dedicated hackers at a site near Cambridge. It is well known -that St. Turing bought two silver bars in the Thirties as a hedge -against inflation. Not trusting the banks, he buried both bars -and drew maps with cryptic instructions indicating their -whereabouts. Unfortunately, after the war, when he came to -retrieve the bars, he only managed to find one. The two intrepid -hackers subjected the map and instructions to a sophisticated -computer analysis. After several fruitless months they gave up, -and by scribbling a few calculations on the back of an old -envelope (known in the business as the ICL approach), managed to -locate the site of the missing bar in a matter of minutes. Late -last Tuesday evening, they dug down to a depth of six feet before -encountering a metal box. Excitedly, they smashed the lock with -their spades and opened the lid. Inside, as they had hoped, they -found a silver bar wrapped in a dirty piece of cloth. - - It was only when they brought the find home, however, that -they realized the full significance of the piece of cloth, or -'Turing Shroud' as it has already been dubbed. When stretched -out, the Shroud clearly bears the imprint, in oil, of a machine of -great complexity. Isotopic measurements of the oil and cloth -definitively show both to date from before the war. Followers of -St. Turing are convinced that the Shroud is no more or less than -the original wrapping of the Universal Turing Machine, and that -its historical value far exceeds that of the silver bar it -enfolded. Already, hackers are working day and night, using -photographs of the Shroud as blueprints, to build a replica of the -Machine. - - The entrepreneur and electronics innovator Sir Clive -Sinclair, 59, who was quickly on the scene, has expressed great -interest, and is giving his full financial support. "If it works, -it will make even my wonderful electric car look like nothing more -than an expensive toy", he commented. - - LATE NEWS: The Xerox corporation has announced that it is -issuing a pre-emptive priority lawsuit against the Shroud's -discoverers in case the machine should ever be completed. - - --- -Edited by Brad Templeton. MAIL your jokes (jokes ONLY) to funny@looking.ON.CA -Attribute the joke's source if at all possible. A Daemon will auto-reply. - -Jokes posted instead of mailed often don't have a valid reply address. - - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/twosun.asc b/conspiracy_files/twosun.asc deleted file mode 100644 index 1bbdf95..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/twosun.asc +++ /dev/null @@ -1,330 +0,0 @@ - - - - - (word processor parameters LM=8, RM=75, TM=2, BM=2) - Taken from KeelyNet BBS (214) 324-3501 - Sponsored by Vangard Sciences - PO BOX 1031 - Mesquite, TX 75150 - - April 20, 1991 - - TWOSUN.ASC - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - Taken from Flying Saucers magazine - February 1965 - Courtesy of Ron Barker Co-Sysop of KeelyNet - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - Do We Have A Double Sun? - by Henry Rasmusen - - We definitely DO have TWO SUNS, according to M. F. Malin, of Salt - Lake City, who has spent much of his spare time for over forty years - in pursuit of such a theory. - - The possibility of the existence of a double sun in our solar system - began for Malin in 1917, when he overhead a conversation between two - men, evidently scientists, on a train in New Jersey. - - The subject of their conversation was the failure of the law of - gravitation with respect to the relations of Earth and Sun - their - conclusion being that the basis of velocities of bodies in space - must be otherwise than that laid down in Newton's PRINCIPIA. Malin - was studying sculpture at the time, at the National Academy of - Design in New York. - - This failure of the gravitational law was shocking to him, for even - he knew that Newton's mathematical demonstrations in this connection - had formed the groundwork of the whole of modern mechanics, - engineering and physics. - - How could the law have failed, when the results of this work were - already interwoven throughout the whole structure of science in all - its branches? The modern researches of Einstein and others were - always said to have enhanced the value of the PRINCIPIA. - - The matter attracted the young sculptor so greatly that from that - time he began to divide his attention about equally between - sculpture and astrophysical study, often working far into the night - in efforts to improve his meager knowledge of mathematics, and - spending his available time poring over astronomical and - astrophysical works in the libraries. - - Quite early in these studies, he found that although Newton had - proven his law very successfully in connection with the Earth-Moon - system, he had been forced to abandon his efforts to apply it to the - relations of Earth and Sun because the sun's distance and dimensions - were not known with any degree of accuracy in his time. - - A couple of centuries later (after 1894), when the sun's distance - and size had been agreed upon and established internationally, the - apparent discrepancies in the gravitational relations of Earth and - - Page 1 - - - - - - Sun had become painfully evident. - - Usuing the sun as a CENTER OF ATTRACTION, with the Earth-Moon system - as a unit of measurement, the proper elements of the earth's orbit - were readily calculable - but everywhere seemed to be awry. - - The earth's distance, period and velocity were hopelessly at - variance with each other according to the gravitation law, but the - distance and period had been established by observation and could - not be adjusted. Also, the sun's size in connection with these - elements presented an awkward problem. - - After many a headache over the situation, the calculators of the day - had given up, and had conceded that the basis of velocities in - Nature must be other than in Newton's work and had offered the poor - parody of gravitational relations on the part of Sun and Earth which - is current in the astronomy books of today. - - This was even more intriguing than ever, because it was perfectly - clear that this basis of velocities - that is, the amount of - material in the body divided by the square of the distance of the - attracted particle - literally IS THE LAW OF GRAVITATION, and that - upon this point the Newtonian law as a whole must stand or fall. - - Here was something which could not be thrust aside by denials or - contradictions; it was something no mathematician could deny. What - could be wrong? And why had the failure seemed to apply ONLY to the - relations of Earth and Sun? - - Malin made some simple calculations which showed that - - THE SUN HAS LESS THAN ONE-THIRD THE VOLUME OF MATERIAL - REQUISITE TO ITS EXISTENCE AS THE CENTRAL ATTRACTION OF - THE PLANETARY SYSTEM, - - even if its average density were the same as that of the earth. - - And if its density were only about one-fourth as great as that of - the Earth - as the astronomer USUALLY RECKONS - the discrepancy - would be all the more hopeless. - - How could a discordancy of such proportions ever have been glossed - over for the public in the astronomy books? People in general, even - among the scientists, seemed entirely unaware that the sun-centered - theory and the law of gravitation WERE IRRECONCILABLE. - - No doubt some of the mathematicians knew but could not face the - issue, not knowing anything that could be done about it. And WHERE - WAS THE REMAINDER OF THE PLANETARY SYSTEM? - - There seemed to be only one possible place in the system. For a - body larger than the sun in volume, or the equivalent with unequal - densities - - - a position PERPETUALLY IN ALIGNMENT BEHIND THE SUN - AS SEEN FROM THE EARTH, - - incredible as this might seem at first glance. - - - Page 2 - - - - - - And if there were a relationship between mass and brightness among - stars, perhaps THE GREATER STAR WOULD BE BRIGHTER AND HOTTER THAN - THE SUN, and there should be some physical signs of its presence. - - If such a body existed, the planetary system would revolve around a - center of gravity SITUATED BETWEEN THE TWO, SOME DISTANCE BEYOND THE - SUN. - - It was not very difficult to calculate the proper radius of Earth's - orbit by Newton's methods, and this turned out to be 101,300,000 - miles - placing the possible center of gravity of the system about - 4,800,000 miles BEYOND THE SUN. - - Later, Malin wrote an imaginative account of the physical - appearances which might be expected if there were a brighter and - hotter star operating at comparatively close range BEHIND THE SUN, - and made drawings to illustrate the writing. - - Of course, he already supposed that the solar corona and the - zodiacal lights were involved. He went deeper into the findings of - observation in the reality and compared the real phenomena with his - drawings, searching the periodicals and books for new observations, - new findings, new information. - - As the years passed, it became more and more clear that the - imaginative phenomena were all present in the planetary system but - formed a bewildering chain of scientific mysteries on the strictly - sun-centered plan of Copernicus. - - The scientific situation could all be summed up in the words of the - eminent astronomer Simon Newcomb, - - "The amazing fact that observation has opened up mainly - mysteries in the sun; that as a result the world is - farther than ever from a satisfactory solution to solar - phenomena." - - Malin had grown up in the Mormon faith, in fact had spent two years - as a missionary in New Zealand before he was twenty. Something - which might have helped him substantiate the double sun theory in - his own mind is to be found in one of the basic books of Mormon - - THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE. - - The book is mainly a compilation of material which the Mormon - founder-prophet, Joseph Smith had translated into English from a - scroll of Egyptian papyrus brought to him by a stranger in the - 1820's. - - Among other things in the translation was a group of heiroglyphics, - showing humans, birds and symbological figures. One of these - symbols Smith interpreted as being "a planet called Kolob, which is - directly BEHIND THE SUN." - - Whether or not this had any influence on Malin's thinking, it is an - interesting parallel. - - In 1931 a booklet, SOLAR ARRANGEMENT, was distributed to the worlds - major observatories. It contained drawings which portrayed the - Zodiacal body with its light and heat AS A SEPARATE ENTITY BEHIND - - Page 3 - - - - - - THE SUN from the earth, with all the sun's major "mysteries" DRAWN - IN AS NORMAL PHENOMENA. - - Up to that time, Dr. Fath's spectrum of the zodiacal light had been - accepted as a matter of course - indicating that the light consisted - MERELY OF REFLECTED SUNLIGHT. - - The light had long been so much a mystery that very little had ever - been written about it in the astronomy books. Within a year, - several new spectra appeared from various scientific sources, all of - them showing the zodiacal light TO HAVE AN EMISSION SPECTRUM OF ITS - OWN, APART FROM THOSE OF THE SUN, the corona and the aurora. - - (Vangard note...a critical point in this paper, the fact that - there were DIFFERENT EMISSION SPECTRA from readings taken from - the rim and those taken from the interior surface of the disk) - - Malin's drawings and text represented the solar corona as being - intensely hot in the space AROUND THE EDGE OF THE SUN'S VISIBLE DISK - - being the gaseous product of TERRIFIC RADIATION poured out upon - the sun's body at comparatively close range FROM A PLACE BEHIND IT. - - In the years that have followed, the sun, with a measured facial - temperature of about 6,000 degrees Centigrade, has been found to be - SITTING IN THE MIDST OF ATOMIC CORONAL TEMPERATURES OF A MILLION - DEGREES AND MORE.. - - Incidentally, this leaves the scientists to suppose that they are - looking through a million degrees of termperature IN FRONT OF THE - SUN when measuring 6,000 degrees Centigrade ON THE SOLAR SURFACE, if - they adhere to the SUN-CENTERED IDEA. - - It may be added, that in their researches of today the physicists - USUALLY DISTINGUISH between the zodiacal light area of the SOLAR - CORONA (light and radiation radiating from the circumference of the - disk) and the SOLAR AREA (across the diameter of the disk). Why - would they have to distinguish between the two readings if it is A - SINGLE BODY?? - - Some college professors have found the yearly period on the part of - the binary to be impossible, but this is because they have started - out by ASSUMING THE SUN TO BE SELF-SUFFICIENT with every other body - SUPERFLUOUS. - - As matters stand, the astronomers and physicists have only to - acknowledge that the conditions on and in front of the visible solar - disk ARE ENTIRELY DIFFERENT from those found in the violent upheaval - and gaseous turmoil AROUND ITS "EDGES," and then THE REST WILL - FOLLOW as a matter of course, and soon the strictly sun-centered - theory will be as obsolete as the epicycles of the earth-centered - era. - - Then our solar system will be acknowledged to have a double sun, - WHICH IS THE RULE, NOT THE EXCEPTION in the Universe. - - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - Vangard note... - - Another incredible chunk of information....There are some - - Page 4 - - - - - - bizarre things going on with the Sun and the properties of - light in space. John Keely says that the Sun and stars are - invisible when viewed from space. Light only manifests when in - the presence of a gas which serves as a percussive medium for - the Aether to allow the generation of light through - interference; thereby slowing the Aether to lower frequencies. - - Rudolph Steiner also says that the Sun and stars are invisible - from space. Tom Brown (of Borderland Sciences in California) - says he talked on the phone to one astronaut who said they - could not take pictures of the Sun or stars UNLESS the camera - was inside the ship (where there is air). On hearing this, Tom - called NASA and asked the Public Information Officer if the Sun - could be seen from space. The PIO said of course. - - At that point Tom explained about the story he was working on - and that he had talked to an astronaut who confirmed the - premise of no visible light from space. The PIO got very upset - on the phone and said that information was not supposed to be - given to the public. - - We here at Vangard Sciences work from the premise that Aether - is the PRIME CONTINUUM or the fundamentally highest possible - frequency of this universe. In its division, it produces - magnetism, electricity, light, heat, sound, vibration and mass. - What if the 2nd sun was a doorway to a dimension of energy - which breaks through to sustain this section of space? - - The channel Hilarion (Maurice Cooke) from Canada offers some - interesting thoughts on protons, electrons and the 4th - dimension which seem to back up such a contention. He says - Protons are escape points from the 4th dimension to the 3rd - (where we are). We perceive these points as energy of a higher - potential than the normal background level. The rotation is - also specific for this polarity. - - Once this potential exhausts itself, the rotation reverses from - that of a proton at which point we perceive it as an electron. - Electrons group to develop sufficient energy to create an escape - point from the 3rd to the 4th dimension through which to replay - the never-ending cycle. - - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - If you have comments or other information relating to such topics - as this paper covers, please upload to KeelyNet or send to the - Vangard Sciences address as listed on the first page. - Thank you for your consideration, interest and support. - - Jerry W. Decker.........Ron Barker...........Chuck Henderson - Vangard Sciences/KeelyNet - - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - If we can be of service, you may contact - Jerry at (214) 324-8741 or Ron at (214) 242-9346 - -------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - Page 5 - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/urban.faq b/conspiracy_files/urban.faq deleted file mode 100644 index 21177b4..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/urban.faq +++ /dev/null @@ -1,1198 +0,0 @@ -From: twcaps@tennyson.lbl.gov (Terry Chan) -Newsgroups: alt.folklore.urban -Subject: A FAQ for the Holidays -Date: 20 Dec 1992 03:56:58 GMT -Organization: Department of Redundancy Department -Message-ID: <28087@dog.ee.lbl.gov> -Summary: Frequently Asked Questions List -Lines: 1189 - -Well people, here's the last time I'll FAQ you for 1992. -It's been an eventful year. Seagull's greeting to y'all. - -Terry Chan - -[Note: No changes from last posting] - -================================================================================ - -19 December 1992 - - Official Usenet Alt.Folklore.Urban Frequently Posted Legends - - "Nothing is more desirable than to be released from an - affliction, but nothing is more frightening than to be - divested from a crutch." - -- James Baldwin - -This is alt.folklore.urban -- the newsgroup where nonsense is revered -as an artform, and debunking has been taken to new heights. - -The group has broadened out from a place for discussing urban legends -(ULs) to a place for confirming or disproving beliefs and facts of all -kinds, including origin of vernacular ("The whole nine yards", "Bob's -your uncle", "Sniping like a bald giraffe"), common scientific fallacies, -obscure points of history, stories of pranks, the best way to shave, -and so on. In other words, it's a great place to get a reality check -on anything that "a friend" told you, or to compare notes about odd things. - -As a result, you will find items which are in the classic urban legend -mold (e.g., food contamination legends), as well as old wives tales, and -other oddball facts, trivia, and stories. - -A note to new readers: the weasely :-) symbol is frowned upon in this -group. Any questions, see Phil Gustafson who will gladly rearrange your -diodes for you (and charge you two-fifty for it since there's such a -backlog). - -The purpose of summarizing these frequently-seen legends is to provide -a guide to veracity and their experience in this newsgroup. While many -if not most ULs cannot be traced back to any original true incidents, -such a connection may be established for some of the more recent ones. -Also, there are classic ULs which may, coincidentally, have a true -manifestation. As noted in the following paragraph, a true manifestation -does not deprive a UL of its legendary status. However, since many if not -most ULs are false, where possible, I am including a one-liner (or so) -noting a true incident, subject to sufficient evidence of course. - - -A DIGRESSION ON URBAN LEGENDS AND "FALSEHOOD" - -Occasionally, someone will post something to the effect of: "That -actually happened you st*p*d, f*ck*ng, b*st*rds, Jan Harold Brunvand -is all wet, the FAQ list is wrong, the sun rises in the West and it's -not an urban legend." As noted elsewhere in this list and by astute -individuals on the net, an UL does not have to be false. If we take -the example of "The Unsolvable Math Problem" (see below), we find that -mathematician George Dantzig is the probable individual involved. So is -this story no longer an UL? Jan Harold Brunvand addresses this issue -thusly: - - "Despite finding its [The Unsolvable Math Problem] apparent - origin, I continue to accept anonymous versions as legendary. - Here's why." - - "An oral story is a story, whatever its origin. As long as a - story continues to circulate in different variations, partly - by word of mouth, we may regard it as folklore. But probably - 'The Unsolvable Math Problem' legend should no longer be - discussed as strictly 'apocryphal,' since we now seem to have - found its source, and the deviations from the original incident - are easily recognized and are not excessive." - - - JHB,_The Choking Doberman_, p. 282 - -Veracity is interesting but far from the last thing when it comes to the -study of urban legends. Other comments welcomed. - -MEANWHILE, BACK TO OUR REGULARLY SCHEDULED PROGRAM . . . - -I have also begun to collect references to specific volumes of JHB's to -document various classic ULs. This is a slow and on-going process. -Acronyms for Jan Harold Brunvand's books in the list below are: - - TVH - _The Vanishing Hitchhiker_ - TMP - _The Mexican Pet_ - TCD - _The Choking Doberman_ - CBA - _Curses! Broiled Again_ - TBT - _The Baby Train_ (forthcoming, March 1993) - -Related newsgroups to consider when posting an article which may be "folklore". - - - alt.folklore.computers [guess what this one is about?] - - alt.folklore.science ["Does hot water freeze faster than cold?" Heh] - - alt.folklore.college [Lots of the same old stuff, but why not?] - - alt.folklore.ghost-stories - - sci.skeptic [for those with lots of time on their hands] - - alt.tasteless [frequently more appropriate than not.] - - alt.usage.english [pretty self-explanatory, dontcha think?] - - alt.flame [just a thought else hold that thought] - - alt.binaries.pictures.erotica.d [the others are for *pictures* only.] - - alt.religion.kibology [the mother of all newsgroups] - -NOMINATIONS FOR THE OFFICIAL MOTTO OF A.F.U. - "It could have happened, so it must be true." - "Sheesh!" - "Sorry to inject some facts into this newsgroup..." - "It COULD have happened so it MUST have happened" - "Bula Vinaka" - "I read it on USENET so it must be true." - "You st*p*d f*ck*ng b*st*rds..." - "The way I heard it..." - "I read it in the paper..." - "I think it's stupid. We collect all these business cards, and it turns - out nobody wants them." - "Mumpsimus" - "Furrfu!" - "No Facts but..." - "And as for the voracity [sic] of the source, this is my GRANDMOTHER - you're talking about." - "True story as far as anyone knows. No particular reason why it should - be doubted." -"I can't vouch for the veracity of your story. But there's enough stupidity - out there that I'll believe it." - "He might have. That alone is enough to prove..." - "Are you saying that some soaps are not detergents but that no detergents - are soaps?" [Happy, Chuck Adams? Sheesh!] - "Well, looking at my couch, I could see how this would happen" - "Excuse me. But can anyone tell me what's going on here?" - "I'm not making this up. I've seen a wargame of the battle of Stalingrad - which includes an optional counter for mine dogs, so it must be true. - "I will not describe it so don't even bother asking me about it." - -SPECULATION ON CAPTAIN JAMES T. KIRK'S MIDDLE NAME - - "Terry" - - "Tirebiter" - - "Tennessee" - - "Tyrone" - -OFFICIAL AFU MASCOT - - My pet King snake, Elvis - - Peter's pet dalmatian dog, Pixel - - snopes' pet cat, Snopes - - little gator's bio-challenged gator, harvee (sorry, no use of - the "s" word here) - - Cindy's pet troll, Steinar - -HACK ETYMOLOGIES FOR 'POSH' - - Puke On Shoes Here - - Port Out, Starboard Home - - Passed Out, She Hurled - - Post Office: Shergold's Hospital - - Pulmonary -- Oxygenated Supply to Heart - -OFFICIAL BIG PETER OF AFU - - Peter van der Linden - -OFFICIAL FOOD OF AFU - - Chicken Mole' - - Red Velvet Cake - - Poinsettia salad - - Kentucky Fried Chicken - - little gator's Deep Sh*t Cookies - -Okay, the major categories are: - - The Misappliance of Science - - The 'Plane Truth (What goes up...) - - Does Not Compute - - Twinkie Twitter - - Mysterious Medical Maladies - - Wind Powered Fantasies - - Stupid Academia Tricks - - Stupid People Tricks - - What's in a Word? - - Reefer Madness - - How Firm is Your Foundation? - - Kill Your Television! - - Astonishing Antipodean Antics - - Lewd Food - - Snuff Movies - - Upstanding Legends of the Penis and Scrotum - - Hide the Salami - - Disney Dementia (and other amusement park legends) - - Question Authority! - - Wild Life in the Fast Lane - - Legends About Natatory Capabilities of Large Anthropoid Primates - - Astounding Avian Anomalies - - Doggie Style and Cattie Wumpus - - Other Animal Crackers - - Arthropod Crackers - - Some References and Credits - -Key to one liners below: - T = 100% scientific truth - Tb = believed true, but not conclusively proven - F = 100% falsehood - Ft = A classic urban legend with a true occurence or discovered origin. - Fb = believed false, but not conclusively proven - U = unanswered and may be unanswerable - P = Maybe it didn't happen, but it's scientifically possible - (used extremely sparingly, where the opposite is expected, - as it could apply to just about every legend) - -There is a comment, "*", on certain lines in the FAQ. This indicates -that there is further information on this point available via anonymous -ftp. Thanks to the great generosity of CatStyle (Jason R. Heimbaugh) -and the Grate State of Illinois. The site name is cathouse.aiss.uiuc.edu -(128.174.53.10). The subdirectory is /misc/fun/urban.legends. For our -overseas folk, Haakon "YuNoHoo" Styri has also established a mirror site -at balder.nta.no (128.39.1.8). The subdirectory there is -/pub/alt.folklore.urban. Many thanks for their efforts. - -================================================================================ - -THE MISAPPLIANCE OF SCIENCE -F.*You can make as much ice faster by starting with warmer water. -T.*Boiled water freezes faster than ordinary water at same initial temp. -T.*Hot water evaporates while freezing, producing 75% of ice in 90% of time. -F. A penny falling from height of Empire State building will embed in pavement. - [Yeah, yeah, if you check out Matt Groening's stuff in the _Life in Hell_ - strips, you'll find a number of these.] -T. There is no truth to the rumor that James "T." Kirk's middle name is Terry. -T. Coriolis force affects fluids if you take incredible pains to isolate it. -F. Bath water drains the other way round in other hemisphere, due to Coriolis. -Fb.Microwaving your panties kills yeast infections (cold spots in oven...) -F. Coloring your CD's rim with (special) marker will enhance sound quality. -F.*CDs are the size they are because it could hold Beethoven's 9th symphony. -F.*People explode/boil/something in the vacuum of space. -F. Eelskin wallet demagnetizes bank cards (nope, but magnetic clasp might). -F. Daylight sky appears dark enough to see stars from bottom of deep well. -T. Venus and perhaps a few other bright stars/planets can be seen in daylight. -F. Bubbles in bubble wrap contain a cheap, but toxic gas. -U. East German secret police "bug" factory now uses skills to make hearing aids -F. Hot-drying acid-washed jeans "re-activates" the acid (Nope, but might shrink) -F. Ontario Hydro mandated poor installation,so copper fails as often as Aluminum -T. Fluorescent lamp will light up when held near high-voltage line. -T. You sure can raise bloody hell asking about physics/chemistry on AFU. -Tb.Fluorescent light will break down vitamins in clear milk containers. -F. Fluorescent lights leach vitamins from your body -Tb.Leather saddles used to be treated with llama dung to avoid scaring horses -Tb.The spec. for leather saddles got copied for leather jackets... -T. 3M "post-it" notes were invented & marketed as an unofficial project -T.*Subliminal messages in advertising are ineffective, but outlawed anyway. - ["Media Sources and Business Legends" in TCD] -U. Filamentous phage M13 obtained from lab's letter rejecting the transfer! -T. Long term storage of paper in a PVC envelope is harmful (fumes degrade it). -T. Some combinations of metal tooth fillings can receive radio signals. -F. Printer/copier toner is carcinogenic. [But be careful about breathing it.] -F. The moon is larger near the horizon than up in the sky due to refraction. -T. The above is due to an optical illusion. -T.*Indiana House Bill #246 of 1897 would've set pi=3.2, killed in state Senate. -Fb.Some state (e.g., Kansas) once considered a bill setting pi = 3. -F. US and Russia won't destroy their cultures of smallpox for fear of bio- war. -F. Taking baking soda as an antacid is bad 'cause CO2 can rupture your stomach. -U. Hypnosis is a fake! Net says "Yes, no, zzzz". [But does remove warts.] -F. Flowers are bad in hospital rooms because they suck oxygen out of air. -Fb.People only use 10% of their brain capacity (whatever that means). -F. If the entire population of China jumped up at the same time: a) the Earth's - orbit would be disturbed, b) the entire US would be swamped by a tidal wave. -Fb.If all the Chinese screamed at the same time, people in the US could hear it. -U. This message is costing the net hundreds if not thousands of dollars. -T. There was a natural nuclear reaction in Africa long ago [NOT an explosion.] -F. Swimming right after eating will cause cramps and you'll drown. -F. Squeezing out the air from a partially consumed soda bottle will keep soda - from going flat. -F. There are workmen who died building Hoover Dam and were entombed in it. -F. I deleted all references to Kibo from the FAQ list. -F. There is a pillar in India made of metal found nowhere else in the world. -Tb.Tomatoes are not vegetables, they're berries. [Thanks, Scott C.] -Tb.Women workers in old watch factories got poisoning by licking brushes used - for applying radium compound to watch faces. -U. Deckard was a replicant. -F. Large telescope mirrors often become distorted due to glass flow. -F. You can see glass flow in the windows of old buildings. -Tb.MRI used to be called "Nuclear MRI", but "N" was dropped due to nuke fear. -T. Nobody came up with any good stuff on the origins of Daylight Savings Time. - -THE 'PLANE TRUTH (WHAT GOES UP...) -T. 800ft diameter asteroid passed within 500K miles of hitting earth in 1989. -T. Confused pilots occasionally land on tiny strip short of correct airport. -T. F51D plane can flip due to engine torque. (A. Frisbie posted pilot's manual!) -Tb.US Govt fixed plane transponders always report positions (catch drug imports) -T. Airforce/manufacturers tests planes by firing chickens from special cannon. -Tb Cessna planes aren't sold in the US anymore due to threat of liability suits. -T. Beechcraft and Mooney still make & sell planes in the US however... -T. Pilot can discreetly signal a hijack by setting the transponder to "7500" -Tb.Leave flaps down when off the active as a request for armed intervention!! -F. The Great Wall of China can be seen with the naked eye from the moon. -T. Many manmade structures can be seen with the naked eye from Earth orbit. -F. Shuttle crew did secret experiment on how to make love in zero gravity. -Tb.Jet lag is exacerbated by alcohol consumption. -T. Parachute mishap brought down a Cessna (gently) on a novice's parachute. -F. Airlines use a gas to keep passengers mildly sedated and less troublesome. -U. Similar story as to why cabin pressure is lower. -Fb.Both pilots on airliner end up locked out of cockpit in lavatory mixup. - ["Death and Danger in the Air" in CBA] -U. In 90% of plane crashes, the words "Oh sh*t!" appear on the flight recorder. - -DOES NOT COMPUTE -T. Apple use a Cray to design hardware systems; Cray use an Apple... -T. Prodigy grabs large sectors of the disk, containing data from deleted files. -F. Prodigy slyly reads your disk & nefariously uploads your top secrets to IBM. -F. Stories about Seymour Cray's strange hobbies (annual boat burning etc). -F.*The FCC is proposing a modem tax (Nope, the proposal died in 1987). -T. Bill Gates has $750K Porsche 959 he can't use; no type compliance,no license! -U. New computer system "lost" a Montgomery Ward Calif warehouse for 3 years... -T. "q=q++;" is an undefined statement under ANSI C (same object modified twice). -T. Calling "#" a pound sign as in common US parlance really riles some folks up. -T. "#" is frequently referred to as a "hash" mark outside the US. -F. Russian/Chinese mechanical translator translates "out of sight, out of mind" - into "blind and insane". Also "Spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak" - as "the drink is good but the meat is rotten." -T. Terry Wood proved that it's not easy to shut down the net. (Although saying - that 'Lost in Space' was better than 'Star Trek' [TOS] comes close.) -U. IBM ordered a whole bunch of "THIMK" signs; but printer changed to "THINK". -Fb.Dave Manley will never get in the FAQ list. - -TWINKIE TWITTER -T. "animal or vegetable shortening" on ingredients list == LARD -F. Hostess snacks (Twinkies, Cupcakes, etc.) aren't baked! They set,like jello -Fb.Twinkies eat mold... If mold grows on a twinkie, the twinkie digests it... - -MYSTERIOUS MEDICAL MALADIES -U. Woman had "tree in the bedina" -- potato used as pessary, sprouted... -U. Woman had "Smiling Mighty Jesus" -- spinal meningitis. -U. Woman had "sick as hell anemia" -- sickle cell anemia -U. Woman named child "Nosmo King" after sign on delivery room door. -F. There is a special ward for "Newky Brown" addicts in Newcastle General -F.*Person's hair turns entirely white "overnight" from stress. -T. Some people sneeze when exposed to bright light ("photic sneeze effect"). -Tb.You can catch diseases (crabs, lice, herpes, VD, etc) from public toilets. -Tb.Patient died when intravenously given Kaopectate. -U. FDA approval causes cancer. -U. Ed Zotti is Cecil Adams (or is it Cecil Adams is Ed Zotti?). -Tb.Drinking large quantities of deionized/distilled water over a long period - of time can screw you up due to ion imbalances. -F. Hair/nails continue to grow after death. -T. They appear to as the corpse shrinks. -F. Woman sees doc with irritated eye. Sez she a male stripper rubbed his pouch - in her eye. Doc nods, checks, and removes a louse from it. -F. "Ear lobe" repair is booming in NYC because thieves rip earrings off women. -F. Thugs hide under cars in malls and cut ankles of women returning to cars. - [Above two in TBT, forthcoming] -Tb.Rat(s) eat face of child while child is near adult in poor side of town. -F. An autopsy reveals big hairballs in lungs of a man who breathed in bits - of hair while he worked, and thus suffocated him. -F. Girl dies of big hairball in stomach from chewing on ends of her braids. - [Above two in "The Hair Ball" in TMP] - -WIND-POWERED FANTASIES -T. Fin-de-siecle Frenchman,Petomane,got rich farting as music hall act. Fartist. -U. Blowback (blowforward?) from ignited fart, singed frat-boy's intestines. -U. Vet cut vent-hole in cow's flank, lit escaping gases, burned down barn... -Tb.A patient's intestine explodes from cauterization during surgery due to gas. -T. A patient's intestine exploded during a colotomy. - -STUPID ACADEMIA TRICKS -NOTE: Many university-based ULs are passed continually. Before posting, check - out the references below and in Appendix B of JHB's textbook which has a - survey of academe ULs by Barre Toelken. -T. Prof lists famous unsolved problems;student thought it was homework- solved! - (Student was George Dantzig.) ["The Unsolvable Math Problem" in CBA.] -Fb.Student cheats on exam, asks "do you know who I am?",jams paper in exam pile! - ["Bluebook Legends" in TMP] -Fb.Professor jostled; misses watch; grabs back from jostler; later finds at home - [Variation of "The Jogger's Billfold" in TCD] -F. College roommate commits suicide, gets you an automatic "A" for courses. - ["The Suicide Rule" in CBA.] -T. Student gets tuition $ by asking for $0.01 from each person via newspaper. -Tb.Students find rolled-up carpet; take and unroll in dorm room to find a body. -Fb.Student kills self during exam by putting 2 pencils in nose and hitting desk. -T. People's lawn gnomes/elves stolen; owners were sent letter/pics from exotic - locations with the ornament. ["Roaming Gnomes" in CBA] -T. Famous UL researcher misspells the subtitle of a Star Trek film in a book. -F. Two co-eds alone in dorm; one goes to study; other in room; roomie hears - heavy dragging sounds; blocks door; hears scratches; waits til morning; - opens door to find other co-ed with ax in head who was scratching for help. - ["The Roommate's Death" in TVH and TMP] -Fb.Students buy a barber pole and drive the town. Stopped continually by police. -F. Girl is alone at home/dorm with dog; sleeps; hears noise and a dripping - sound; is frightened but reaches to dog and feels a lick; goes back to - sleep. In morning, finds dog hanged in shower and note under bed which - says "humans can lick too." ["The Licked Hand" in TCD] -Fb.Prof. gives "announced" quiz to surprised class after putting ad in paper. -Fb.Prof. allows students to "bring in what they can carry for exam"; student - carrys in a grad student" (variation on allowing use of "Feynman"). -Fb.Prof. nails exam thief by cutting bottom 0.5" of exam to find longer answer. -Fb.Philosophy prof.'s 1 word exam: "Why?". "A" to student who replies "Why not?" - [Many, many variations]. -Fb.Low grading prof. grades same exam in successive semesters; gives higher - grade each time. 4th time around (or so), writes: "Like it more each time". -Fb.Student submits 20 yr old paper for class; prof. gives "A"; says he always - liked it but he only got a "B" when he wrote it. [The above 6 are in - "College Con Artists and How They Operate" in CBA] -T. Prof Donald "Art of Computer Programming" Knuth's 1st publication was in - MAD mag. (MAD #33 "The Potrzebie system of weights and measures") -Fb.There are plans to erect a statue to Ted Frank at Rose-Hulman Inst. of Tech. -F. Frat holds blood drive. Some grossly high % of frat donors are HIV positive. - -STUPID PEOPLE TRICKS -T.*Craig Shergold, UK cancer kid,sought postcards, overwhelmed with 33 million. -T.*Craig Shergold, UK health plan wouldn't operate;Kluge paid; tumor was benign! -T.*Lousy quality CS GIF courtesy of Phil Kernick available via anonymous ftp. -T. Craig Shergold's 13th birthday was June 24, 1992. From now June 24 is AFUday. -Tb.Craig Shergold lives in an "unsalubrious" section of town. -T. His name has been misspelled several times in various pleas. -T. But he sure as heck doesn't want or need any more cards now. -T. See _The Guinness Book of Records 1992_, p. 207.4 for his listing. -T. See 19 July 1990 _NY Times_ (p. 24), _People_ magazine 10 June 1991, p. 63. -T.*Check the afu anonymous ftp site for sources and references. -T. Cards that are sent to the hospital no longer go to him. -T. A variation of the above now includes a call for business cards. - [Classic American UL in this genre is "Postcards for Little Buddy" in CBA] -Tb.John Slater thinks Craig doesn't live in an "unsalubrious" area anymore. -U. Errol Flynn was invited to "black tie" party; went nude, except for black tie -T. Some beggars with "will work for food" signs are just extra sympathy scams. -T. People have been injured by rocking a vending machine that falls on them. -Fb.Man's house demolished after friend placed ad in paper for a joke. -Fb.US GI captures Iraqi soldier - they knew each other from Chicago. -F. Special chemical for swim pools, turns bright color on contact with urine. -F. "3 Men & a Baby" has a scene with a real ghost in it. -Fb.Wife sprays toilet with flammable bug spray, husband shits, smokes, explodes. - Wife sprays toilet with flammable hair spray, you know the rest, etc. - ["Hilarious Accidents" in TMP. Variations in TVH.] -Fb*Aluminum ring pull tabs are collected & exchanged for dialysis machine time. - ["Redemption Rumors" in TMP] -T. The Ronald McDonald House in Rochester, MN is collecting tabs for their - own kids needs as of 3/92. Thanks to Shawn Brawnhart, jay@vnet.ibm.com, - E. David J. Tearns, and me for following up on this. -F. Chanting "Mary Worth" before a mirror summons dead spirit at slumber parties. - Related to famous La Llorona legend? ["I Believe in Mary Worth" in TMP] -Fb.Male athlete cheats drug test with wife's pee; test shows he's pregnant. -T. Infirm, elderly, obese alcoholics have set themselves on fire occasionally. -F. People occasionally spontaneously combust and burn to death. Whoompfh! -F. Cabbage Patch dolls are possessed by the devil. -F. Kid sends broken Cabbage Patch dolls sent back. Death certificate sent to her - ["The Cabbage Patch Tragedy" in TMP] -Fb.Couple stays in odoriferous hotel room;informed next day of body in mattress. -F. Someone is crushed to death trying to shrink blue jeans by wearing in tub. - ["Product Defect and Liability Legends" in TCD] -F.*Tourists' room is burgled, later finds snaps of "toothbrush up thief's ass". - Perry Pederson (n8742883@fozzie.cc.wwu.edu) claims to have seen such pictures - from his mother-in-law's Mexico vacation in June 1992. -F. Two guys see kid fishing; kid says fish aren't biting but worms are; on way - back; they discover kid slumped over; worms were baby water moccasins! - ["The Can of Snakes" in TMP] -F.*Eskimos have some megaboss number of words for snow. -Fb.Child's foot/leg is amputated after pumping Reeboks shoes too tight. -F. Dr. C. Drew, a plasma researcher; bleeds to death when hospital turns him - (a black man) away. [Similar story with death of Blues great Bessie Smith.] -T. For some reason, some folks kill snakes by grabbing tail and "snapping" them. -T. "Chicken sexing" is big business. Started by Asian family. -T."little gator" S. Mudgett is mentioned in one of Cecil's books. -F. Folks find casks of wine in cellar of old house. Tap and drank from several - of them. Later, preserved body of original house owner found in cask. - [Body in the cask motif may find some basis in old story of Admiral Nelson - of Battle of Trafalgar. His body was shipped back in wine/rum cask. Upon - arrival in UK, cask was low/empty. "The body in the cask" in TCD.] -F. Boyfriend tells girlfriend they're through and she should pack up and out - while he goes on a long trip. He returns to find her gone and phone off - the hook connected to the "time" recording in Japan/some far away place. - ["The Lover's Telephone Revenge" in CBA] -F. Helicopter fights forest fires by scooping water from lake. Charred body - of scuba diver found in ashes. ["Death and Danger in the Air" in CBA] -F. Ship captains, on their own authority, can perform marriages. -F. Fat person on ship/airline toilet has intestines sucked out due to vacuum. -U. Brian "Allah Mode" Scearce manages the "Hors de Combat" female mudwrestlers. -Fb.Some guy in a foreign country teaches the locals that a certain obscene - handsign (to him) was actually a welcoming gesture. Locals all pose for - pictures while making the gesture. -F. Woman on bus raises a man's hand and asks "Who does it belong to? It was - on my butt." Several red-faced men get off at next stop. -T. Jan Harold Brunvand's son, Erik, teaches at UU and even read a.f.u. Sheesh! -F. Halloween sadists randomly give poisoned candy to children. -T. A Texas child was poisoned by his father on Halloween in 1974. - [Above two are in "Halloween Sadists" in CBA] -F. Woman frequents tanning salons; develops funny smell; innards cooked! - ["Curses! Broiled Again" in _CBA_] -T. A guy goes a-shooting at Saguaro cacti; hits one. It falls and kills him! - ["The Plant's Revenge" in _CBA_] -F. Someone couldn't call for help because they couldn't dial the "11" in "911". - ["Dial 911 for Help" in TCD] -T. Lots of people comment on the FAQ list without actually reading it. -Tb.People were frequently mistaken for dead and were buried alive. -Tb.Edison's last breath is kept in a jar in Michigan. (Well, sort of). -Tb.Elvis lives near Palo Alto, works for Sun, and speaks w/an English accent. -Fb.Co-ed loses tampon inside prior to blind date; worried; sees school intern; - is acutely embarrassed. Her date shows up; it's the intern! -Fb.Young man buys condom from pharmacist; in his embarrassment, boasts of his - date. When he picks her up, the pharmacist/dad answers the door! - ["The Blind Date" in TMP] -F. Bride at big wedding thanks each person, then thanks groom for sleeping - w/maid-of-honor. Then throws bouquet, etc. ["The Bothered Bride" in TMP] -F. Kid in Michael Jackson's commercial breaks neck and dies from: breakdancing, - OD, hit by motorcycle. Kid is Alfonse Ribera. Rumored of many kids on TV. - [See "Michael Jackson's Dancing Partner" inTMP] -F. First 7 numbers on bar code of "Thriller" album is Michael Jackson's phone. - ["Michael Jackson's Telephone Number" in TMP] -F.*Phil Collins' song "In the Air Tonight" is about a death witnessed by Phil. -T. Sheesh! This was even mentioned in _Parade_ magazine. -T. Crotch seam rivet in 1st Levi's dropped due to pain from standing near fires. -F. Several suburban white women visit big city. They nervously enter hotel - elevator which has a black man and a dog. He says "Sit Lady!" and they - all promptly sit on the floor but he was talking to the dog! [The guy - in question has been Lionel Ritchie, Reggie Jackson, and Eddie Murphy.] -F. Couple hires hippie-type babysitter. Later, mother calls and sitter says - everything is fine; she's stuffed the turkey and put it in the oven. - Mom worries since they don't have an turkey; parents rush home and find - that stoned sitter has (or is about to) put baby in the (microwave) oven. - ["The Hippie-Babysitter" in TVH.] -F. "Clever" babysitter stops baby crying by holding its head in oven. - ["The Clever Babysitter" in TMP] -U. A plain-Jane coed is invited to a special night out by a BMOC. As she - gets ready, has bad gas from lunch. Date arrives before she can get relief, - so plans to do so in car before he gets in. She does it, and quickly rows - down window. When date gets in, he says, "I'd like you to meet Tom and Mary - in the backseat." ["The Fart in the Dark" in TVH.] -Fb.Family visits wilderness park. They see bears and want to get "cute pictures" - of bear w/child so they smear honey on his cheek. Bear eats child's face. -F. Bride's father at wedding goes to pay band, but realizes wallet is missing; - has to take up collection from guests. While they watch a videotape of - wedding later, groom/'s father is caught lifting bride's father's wallet! - ["Sex Scandals" in TCD] -Tb.Some guys who make $ recycling aluminum strip a house with new siding. -Fb.Bill Nelson was a big, dumb crew guy at MIT in the 60s. -Tb.People (mostly guys) have been electrocuted pissing on a subway's 3rd rail. - -WHAT'S IN A WORD? -[Try checking out the OED and the Dictionary of American Regional English - for etymological history; _The Penguin Dictionary of Historical Slang_, - by Eric Partridge (abridged by Jacqueline Simpson). Penguin books. For - you other types, there's always alt.usage.english.] -F.*The etymology of the 4-letter word "f*ck" is an acronym of old. [e.g. - "Fornication Under Consent of the King.] -T. Lord knows, there're lots of variations of initials/names for "Jesus Christ". -F. 'HAL' in the film "2001: A Space Odyssey" was derived from letters for "IBM". -Tb.The expression "86" (to put the kibosh on), originated in 1920s diner slang. -P. This expression originated from Kibo's writing of a shell for Bell Labs. -T. A.J.Balfour appt'd Secretary Ireland by Uncle Bob.Nepotism? Bob's your uncle. -T. JF Kennedy said "Ich bin ein Berliner." Could be either "I am a native of - Berlin" or "I am a jelly doughnut." Berliners knew what he was talking about. -T. Hebrew was considered as official language of the US. [Guess what happened?] -F.*German was once within one or two votes of becoming the official US language. -T. Fijian on the AT&T ad says ""Bula vinaka, beachside!" ("hello, thanks"). -T. Many languages don't pronounce foreign words/phrases as they really are. -Tb.US Civil War Gen. Hooker is the source for a common term for streetwalkers. -F.*Thomas Crapper invented the flush toilet. -T.*Thomas Crapper did exist and made improvements to modern flushing mechanisms. -F.*The word 'crap' is derived from Thomas Crapper. -F. Otto Titzling invented the brassiere. -F.*The words to "Louie, Louie" are dirty. [Thanks to Maiko Covington for lyrics] -F. "Posh" is from "Port Out, Starboard Home" from Colonial English days. -T.*"Hamburgers" and "Frankfurters" are named after cities in Germany. -T.*"In like Flynn" is from Errol Flynn's acquittal on statutory rape charges. -T.*"Okay" is from Martin 'Old Kinderhook' van Buren and an weird fad. -Tb.Warren Burstein posted some urban legend stuff once or twice. -F. "Nylon" means or stands for something. -T. Dave Manley thinks in rot-13 mode. -F. Jack Kerouac wrote that "Pig" stands for "Protector of Immutable Government". -F. "Furrfu" honors Joel Furr. Sheesh! - -HOW FIRM IS YOUR FOUNDATION? -F. Building is built backwards. Public criticizes; Architect commits suicide. -Tb.There have been buildings built backwards. -F. Various university libraries sink; books heavier than architect thought! -F. Same as above, but pool not library, weight of water, not books. -Ft.Lots of bldgs (malls, etc.) are sinking into the ground. - [See "Back to the Drawing Board--Some Architectural Legends" in CBA] -T. Some universities, cities are riddled with semi-secret utility tunnels. -T. Clouds and other weather can transpire in the upper parts of high structures. -Fb.RC Church building plans reviewed by Pope/Vatican; response was "we are not - angels"; plans had no loos! -Fb.Bldg collapses due to gas explosion from buried dead elephant under it. -T. Soldiers break step when marching over bridges (trivially observed). -U. Bridge falls down if soldiers don't break step when marching over. -Fb.Bridge falls down due to resonance if soldiers don't break step marching over - Broughton suspension bridge, England, April 14 1831, fell under soldiers - march, but prob just overloaded, not resonating. M Brader posted Times story! -F. Otherwise sound bridge falls down if soldiers don't break step marching over. - (There have been no documented instances of this) - -KILL YOUR TELEVISION! -Fb."Newlywed Game" husband televised response that the strangest place they - made love was "That'd be the butt, Bob." -F.*The UK cartoon series "Cpt. Pugwash" had character names w/double entendres. -T. Woman has epileptic seizures upon hearing Mary Hart's [ET anchor] voice. -Tb.Parents get a video for children. Find it was recorded over old porn tape! -F. Johnny Carson said he'd pet Zsa Zsa's pussy if she'd move her cat. -F. JC said to Jack Nicklaus' wife that her kissing his balls before a golf game - must "make his putter stand up." [or was it Arnold Palmer and his niblick?] -F. JC gave out his AT&T card number for free calls since he won big settlement. - [Also said of Steve McQueen, Paul Newman, Sammy Davis, Jr, Robert Redford, - and Burt Reynolds.] -F. David Letter tells audience to say "Hi" to Paul Shaffer 'cause Dave's - contract says his butt can't be shown on TV. - [Above four from "Talk Show Tales - 'Dave's Behind' in CBA] -T. Charles Lasner still lives in the '60s. -F.*Kid tells Bozo the Clown to "shove it"/etc. after kid drops egg in game. -F.*BtC interviews kids on show. One kid says "Cram it, clown!" Is removed. -F.*Some kid's talk show host says "That ought to shut the little bastards up!" - on live TV/radio. [Above three from 'Bozo the Clown's Blooper' in TMP] -F. Soupy Sales was canned for telling kids to send him pieces of paper with - pictures of dead presidnts from their parents' dresser drawers on his show. -T. He was suspended for a week. - -REEFER MADNESS -F.*"Blue star" or cartoon character (esp. Mickey Mouse) tattoos laced with LSD - is sold at schools to hook kids into acid. -T.*This UL is frequently spread via poorly typed/copied fliers. -T.*LSD has been sold on blotter paper with cartoon characters. - ["Blue Star Acid" in CBA and "Mickey Mouse Acid" in TCD] -F. Person high on drugs stares at sun -- gets partial blindness. -T. Check in Medline in December 1992 shows no such case reported. -F. Aspirin and Coca-Cola taken together get you high. (Nope. May cause insomnia) -T. Phil Kernick thinks it does work on him. But that's Oz for you. -U. More than 4 hits of acid in one month renders you legally insane. -F. Tobacco cos. prepared to market/mfg joints if pot was legalized in '60s/'70s. -T. You can beat any drug test (in a Zen way) by not taking the test. -U. Guy on pot pulled over by police. Asked if he knew his speed. Was 5 mph! -F. LSD accumulates in the brain and spinal column and shows up on x-rays. -Fb.McDonald's coffee stirrers changed; they were used by cocaine sniffers. - ["Mickey Mouse Acid" in TCD] - -ASTONISHING ANTIPODEAN ANTICS -F. Some part of Australia is antipodal to some part of N. America or Europe. -T. Cane toads are now a plague, originally imported to eat cane beetles. -U. Koalas are always stoned/drunk, as they eat alcohol in eucalyptus leaves. -U. Koalas, being filled with eucalyptus oil, "explode" in bushfires. -F. Kangaroos deliver the mail in the outback. -U. "Goanna Oil" dissolves muscle protein. Goannas are large native lizards. -U. Driver fools tourists in Milford tunnel bus, says motorbike is oncoming train -U. Dingos eat babies. Australian courts say YES, NO, YES. -Fb.Aussies put vegemite under eyelids to get high. Yum! -T. Some New Zealanders do not think very highly of Australians. -T. There sure are lots of stories about Vegemite. [Why not Marmite?] -U. Derek "I'm allergic to peanuts" Tearne and Hugh Grierson. 'Nuff said! -U. Rights to "Waltzing Matilda" are owned by an American, hence not anthem. - -LEWD FOOD -T. There're kosher Chinese restaurants in and around big East Coast cities. -T. Most mass-market beers contain "foaming agents" to make them form a head. -U. Eating lots of chicken fast food causes males to grow breasts (from hormones) -T. Eggs and chicken are horribly contaminated, and should NOT be eaten raw. -T. Unless marked "dairy", fast food shakes aren't milk: mostly carrageen gel. -T. Lead leaches from lead crystal decanters into drinks;this is not good for you -F. Eating carrots may improve night vision, because of large amounts of Vit A. -Tb.Microwaved food is better (other cooking allegedly creates carcinogens) -Tb.Eating celery takes more energy than its digestion yields. -U. Mick Jagger used a Mars bar as a dildo on nubile pop loon Marianne Faithful. -F,T,T,U.Fast food places use unusual ingredients: worm, 'roo meat, seaweed, rat. - ["'The Kentucky Fried Rat' and Other Nasties" in TVH] -F. Stranger at restaurant eats your cookies, you grab, later find you took his. - ["The Packet of Biscuits" in TCD. Yes, this is the story Douglas Adams - claims really happened to him in _So Long, and Thanks for All the Fish_. - Variation w/Kit Kat bars.] -F.*Cook cheated into buying Mrs Fields' recipe, gets revenge by spreading it. - ["The Mrs. Fields Cookie Recipe" in CBA. This UL is probably a descendant - of the "Red Velvet Cake" UL in TVH and a newer manifestation involves - Neiman-Marcus.] -F. Green M&M's ("Smarties" in UK and Canada) are an aphrodisiac. -F. Red M&M's are a carcinogen (Nope, they used red dye #5,not dangerous #2) - [Both M&M legends are in "Green M&Ms" in TMP] -F. Ingesting a tapeworm will help you slim, so people do this regularly - ["'Bosom Serpent' Legends" in TCD.] -T. Many CIA (and other gov't) snackbars are staffed by blind people. -F. Grape seeds can get caught in your appendix and give you appendicitis. -T. Steven Bellovin thinks diverticulitis may be source of this UL. -T. British army doses water with bromide (for purification), soldiers say it's.. -U. ... to suppress soldiers' libidos. US Army salts their peters with saltpeter. -Fb.Kennedy family made their pile thru a Scotch import monopoly -Tb.Kennedy family made their pile thru smuggling Scotch during prohibition. -F. The red leaves of Poinsettias (aka the Xmas Plant) are deadly poisonous. - ["The Poinsettia Myth" in TMP.] -T. Poinsettia sap and leaves are irritants and may harm small children. -T. People have been poisoned by eating food cooked on burning oleander branches. -Tb.Asparagus stinks up pee, but ability to smell it is genetically inherited. -T. Fresh seeds from plants of rose family react to form cyanide in the body. -T. Lots of Asian restaurants have humorous names to English speakers. -F. Mikey (Life cereal) exploded from eating Pop Rocks with soda (You wish!) - ["The Death of Little Mikey" in TCD] -F. A popular Mexican beer was made with urine. -T. Some people like to eat the placenta (aka afterbirth) of their children. -F. Shampoos and foreign beauty aids are made from aborted babies. - ["The Secret Ingredient" in TMP] -F. Couple travels to exotic locale with pet dog. Eatery prepares it for them. - ["Food and Restaurant Rumors and Legends" & "Unfortunate Pet Legends" in TCD] -F. Ethnic eateries (Chinese/East Indian/Italian) use cat/dog/human meat in place - of beef/pork as expected. - ["The Eaten Pets" and "Further Ethnic Stereotype Legends" in TMP] -F. Cantaloupes are infected with salmonella and are thus bad to eat. -T.*Woman removes label from "tuna" can, finds cat food label underneath -T.*The cat food actually was tuna canned 6 years earlier in Canada, declared - unfit for human consumption, allowed to be exported as pet food, and then - illegally relabeled as tuna again. (Toronto Star, March 24, 1992) -Fb.In pre-revolutionary Paris, peasants resold food from restaurant garbage. -T. Vegemite (and Marmite) is made from yeast by-products, salt, and other stuff. -Fb.Cannibalism was a common means of sustenance for past cultures. -F. "Instant" ramen noodles are coated w/wax and can cause intestinal blockage. -Fb.Drinking alcoholic beverages through a straw makes one drunker faster. -Tb.Carbonation in whisky and soda makes one drunk faster than a straight whisky. -F. Marco Polo brought pasta back to Italy from the Chinese. -Tb.Spinach has no more iron than other vegetables; UL due to misplaced decimal. -F.*People eat chocolate because it gives them the same feeling as being in love. -F. Chocolate makes people horny. -F. Peeling labels off a beer bottle means you're: a) a virgin, b) gonna get - lucky, c) sexually frustrated. -F. Eating hot bread is bad for you (alcohol, stomach upset, etc.) -Tb.Don't use fresh/frozen pineapple, Kiwi fruit, or maggots to make Jell-O. -Tb.The sounds of the Chinese characters for "Coca-cola" could mean "bite the - wax tadpole." -Fb.The Chevy Nova was a failure in Spanish speaking countries 'cause of its name -Tb.Pepsi had a similar episode where "Come Alive with Pepsi!" is rendered as - "Pepsi brings your ancestors back from the dead!" -Tb.Certain Eng. documentaries notwithstanding, spaghetti doesn't grow on trees. -T. Some English beers contain fish guts. - -SNUFF MOVIES -Tb.The Feds, cops, CIA, etc. have never actually found a real snuff film. -T. Scotland Yard has found no evidence of snuff films in the last 20 years. -F. "Snuff films" actually exist (Nope, tho' there are various wannabe fakes) -T. Some psychotics have taped the murder of their victims. -T. Search in WestLaw in 1991 showed no mention of cases on "snuff films". -F. "Faces of Death" is a snuff film. -F. "Snuff" was the name of a real snuff film. -T. We never saw a snuff film that we didn't like. -T. Dean Lambey in California was arrested in 1989 by an undercover officer - and tried and convicted while planning to make a snuff film. Conviction - was upheld by a federal appeals court in 1992 in Richmond, VA. -Tb.There were at least two different endings to "Old Yeller". - -By definition, a snuff film is one in which the film is the *purpose* of -(rather than incidental to) the murder and with some intent of commercial -distribution (i.e. if they ran out of film, the murder would be postponed -until someone could run down to the 7-11 & get more). Paul Lanning, the -FBI's chief researcher into child pornography was quoted by _The Times_ -of London: - - "In 20 years I have not seen any hard evidence that they have - commercially produced sexually explicit films of murders for the - gratification of other people. Simulated snuff movies using - special effects are so realistic there is no point in risking life - in jail." - -Note to the new reader: please don't send or post e-mail saying "snuff movies -*could* exist, because people are naughty enough" - this is not in dispute; -the point is that no examples have yet come to light. Until someone shows -evidence of their existence, snuff films are in the same category as UFO's, -the Loch Ness monster, and Bruce Willis's hair -- i.e. "believed false." - - -UPSTANDING LEGENDS OF THE PENIS AND SCROTUM -F. Model's dick showed in a Sears catalog ad for shorts (it was drawstring!) -T. But it looked a little like the model's wiener, and folks thought it was. -T. Nelson Rockefeller died of cardiac arrest while porking the help. -U. Errol Flynn banged out "Star-spangled Banner" on xylophone with his big dong -F. Gangster John Dillinger's long wang is pickled in a jar at/near Smithsonian. -F. In Nigeria, roving gangs of thieves may surreptitiously steal mens' dorks. -T. Groupies took plaster casts of pop singers' schlongs, inc Hendrix's whacker. -Tb.Adolf Hitler only had one testicle. Immortalized in many a kid's rhyme. -T. Masturbator's penis in hose chopped by fan blade of Hoover Dustette cleaner. -T. This is dubbed the legend of "the Cleaner and the Leaner Wiener". -U. Woman slits guy's scrotum, sticks straw in, and blows; he gets off on it... -F. Child in mall goes to toilet; is abducted; has willie cut off. [TCD] -F. Drunk joyriding on hood of car, loses parts to hood ornament at sudden stop. -F. Wife seduces cheating husband then superglues his plonker while he sleeps. - ["The Superglue Revenge" in TCD] -T. Guy hurts self after sex w/machine drive belt, has self surgery w/stapler. -Fb.Health worker in US/Africa demos condom usage to immigrants/natives w/a - broom/finger. Woman returns pregnant. She had used EXACTLY as taught. -U. Napoleon's wanker was cut off at autopsy and was recently auctioned off. - - -HIDE THE SALAMI -U. Cuckolded husband replaces contents of wife's pessaries with lye. -T. Mad doctor in Ohio cut off womens' clitoral hoods while operating on them. -T. People put assorted objects up their asses, get stuck, removed in hospital. -U. Well-known film star et al. put a gerbil up his ass for "wriggly furry fun" - ["The Colo-Rectal Mouse" in TMP] -T. Gerbils are illegal in California.[CA Reg. Title 14, Sec. 671 (c) (2) (J) 1]. -Tb.Gerbils are trained to sniff drugs in Canada. Those Canadians! -U. Well-known male pop star rushed from concert, stomach pumped free of semen. -F. Spanish fly (Cantharides) is aphrodisiac (actually genital tract irritant). -F. Girl slipped spanish fly at drive-in movie; found impaled on gear shift. - ["Miscellaneous Sex Legends" in TCD] -F. Woman tied naked to bed, man in superhero costume with broken leg in closet. -Fb.Hetero couple get stuck together while coupling. Separated at hospital. - ["The Stuck Couple" in TCD] -F. One night stand, partner leaves early, other partner finds msg "Welcome to - the world of AIDS". ["AIDS Mary" in CBA] -F. Student is regularly nocturnally chloroformed by roommate, for sodomy. -Tb.This may have actually happened in the Dutch army. Those officers! -F. `Baghdad Betty' told US army that Bart Simpson was sleeping with their wives. -Tb.Would-be rapist steals kisses; one Calif victim bit a piece off his tongue. -F. Man fills wife's lover's convertible with concrete. - ["The Solid Cement Cadillac" in TVH] -T. Woman's womb filled with air during cunnilingus; she dies due to embolism. -F. Woman impregnated while swimming, due to sperm loose in pool. -F. Woman impregnated when hit by bullet that shot Civil War soldier's testicles. - ["Miscellaneous Sex Legends" in TCD] -Tb.Unintentional virgin birth happens occasionally in bizarre circumstances. -Tb.E.g. vagina-less woman, fellates lover, stabbed in gut by boyfriend,pregnant! -F. Silicone breasts expand under low pressure (e.g. airline stewardesses on job) -U. Mother threatens to discipline kid;kid threatens to squeal on mom's fellatio. -F. Husband informed that septic tank/toilet blockage due to too many condoms; - but he doesn't use them; confronts wife, she confesses affair w/milkman. - He waits and shoots milkman next day; but it was a substitute milkman! - ["The Evidence" in TMP] -F. Couple goes to "love" hotel w/hot tub, mirrors, etc. Make the sign of the - six legged aardvark. Upon return, call up an X-movie and see themselves! - ["Sex Scandals" in TCD] -F. There was a significant increase in NYC births ~9 months after 1965 Blackout. -Tb.A town in Oregon banned all sex. - -DISNEY DEMENTIA [AND OTHER AMUSEMENT PARK STORIES] -T. Disney parks are riddled with secret tunnels and surveillance equipment. -T. "Little Mermaid" video cover features good drawing of penis. Prank? Revenge? -T. There is a basketball hoop at the top of the Matterhorn replica. -T. Male Disneyites may not grow beards (& many other petty rules for women too) -T. There is a secret "Club 33" serving hard liquor,in New Orleans Sq,Disneyland. -T. Clerics in their robes are admitted to Disneyland at concessionary rates. -T. Wheelchairs & 1 attendant go to the front of the line for rides. -Tb.Disney ripped off Orlando county, thru grabbing Federal road funds -T. Woman alleges clit-tickling by one third of 3 Little Pigs; case thrown out -F. Three little pigs clit-tickled law-suit happy babe, with non-mobile arms. -F. Child disappears from Disneyland, found with new haircut, dyed by abductor. -T. SF writer Harlan Ellison fired from Dismall Studios after Mickey porn joke. -F. Old Walt Disney's dead body was frozen for later revivification. -F. Child goes for ride on popular ride; feels bites; dies from snake bites! -F. Water in "Tunnel of Love" ride infested with snakes. [Both in "Death in - the Funhouse" in _CBA_. Stephanie da Silva says this really happened to her.] -T. AFU WEST ][ was on December 12, 1991. -T. There was an AFU South in May, 1992 with 2 people. -Tb.snopes was in Los Altos, California on January 28, 1992. -T. AFU WEST ]|[ was in Mountain View on Craig's b-day in 1992. -T. Disney caused people to believe that Lemmings suicide in march to sea. -T. AFU WEST IV - TERRY was on October 28, 1992. - -QUESTION AUTHORITY (AND OTHER CONSPIRACIES) -U. CIA fixed the Anarchist's Cookbook, so explosive blows up as you make it. -T. You may *own* the mailbox, but the US Postal Service controls what goes in it -F. The CIA, NSA and 11 different secret govt organizations tap & bug everything -T. Princess Anne was only female competitor not given sex test in 1976 Olympics. -T. London doctor struck off for inveigling Turkish peasants to donate a kidney. -F. Guy/gal wakes up in Big City, a kidney has been stolen from him! -Tb.Hubbard started Scientology after Heinlein bet he couldn't found a religion. -T. P&G's logo does NOT reflect Satanic or Moonie ties. - ["The Proctor & Gamble Trademark" in TCD] -Fb.Designer Liz Clairborne appeared on "Oprah" and said her clothes were not - designed for black women because their "hips were too big". -Tb.Candy manufacturers sneakily micro-reduce size of product to gyp you. -F. Universal Product Codes (computer readable bar-codes) are marks of Satan. -P. VP Bush persuaded Iranians to delay hostage release to aid Reagan election. -U. Govt has secret plan to replace the currency overnight to foil drug barons. -Tb.CIA radio transmits spoken five digit code numbers to operatives worldwide -T. You can send a coconut thru the mail without any further wrapping. Yowser! -T. Some change-making machines can be fooled by photocopies of currency. -T. The NSA shortened the key length on DES. -U. The NSA shortened the key length on DES so they could crack everyone's codes. -T. The NIST is proposing a less secure digital signature standard than RSA... -U. because the NSA asked them to, so they could crack everyone's codes. -F. Unification Church (i.e. Moonies) owns Entenmann's bakery -F. Unification Church (i.e. Moonies) owns Waldenbooks. -Tb.Unification Church (i.e. Moonies) owns a fish processing plant in Gloucester, - Massachusetts. -U. Those guys selling roses on roads are connected with the Moonies. -T. Entenmann's owned by General Foods, Philip Morris bought, merged w/ Kraft. -F. Govt cabbage price memo lots longer than var. patriotic/religious documents. - ["The Price of Cabbage Memo" under "Government Legends" in TCD.] -F. Govt regularly burns WWII-era hemp fields. Only high officials know where. -T. Dick Joltes used to be an arms dealer. -F. If you are the first to read this and send me e-mail, you will receive $10. -Fb.Class requests satellite imaging photo; US says "no"; (then) USSR says "yes". -F. Compensation paid to kin of Salem witches up to 1957 (per _The Economist_). -T. Mass. recanted the Salem trials and freed the witches within a few years -T. Name of last alleged witch was cleared in 1957. -Tb.Whole business is extraordinarily similar to modern accusations of Satanism. -T. Crop circles (at least in the UK) have been shown to be man-made. -T.*Mapmakers place copyright traps in maps (Rand-McNally, no. Thomas Maps, yes) -U. Several noted movies have "death curses" on them. -Fb.Major firms/gov't suppress evidence of a super great product (car,light,etc.) -T. The USA did indeed have a 49 star flag. -F. Some 1963 $1 bills have a 'K' for JFK, 11 for mth of death, commemorates JFK. - ["The Kennedy Note" in TMP] -T. Channel 1 for TV existed in the US, but was eliminated by the FCC in 1945. -U. Lee Harvey Oswald acted alone. -F. An undercover cop must answer yes to "Are you a cop?" to avoid entrapment. -Fb.Guy dodges draft by eating peanut butter/hotdog from rectum in front of MD. -F. There was once a female Pope in the Roman Catholic Church. -F. Noted atheist Madalyn Murray O'Hair/O'Hair is petitioning the FCC to ban - religious broadcasting. -Fb.U.S. Patent Office head once recommended that it be closed because - "Everything that can be invented has been invented." -F. It's illegal to pick Trilliums in Ontario, Canada. -U. Lots of places are supposedly either 3rd or 22nd to be bombed in WWIII. -F. Ads for "free pets" are frequently answered by testing labs for specimens. -T. Gerald Ford did have a vice president (who is mentioned elsewhere in the FAQ) -T. Bank policies on ATMs work differently in different areas. -F. The king of Denmark wore a yellow star in solidarity with Jews in WWII. -T. Japanese soldiers trapped on isles in Pacific who believed WWII was still on. -F. The Trilateral Commission is working to take over the world. -F. Ditto for the Council on Foreign Relations. - -LEGAL BEAGLES [See also WILD LIFE, STUPID PEOPLE TRICKS, and SNUFF] -F. Guy trims hedges with lawnmower but trims own extremities; sues; wins big! - ["The Lawnmower Accident" in TMP,"Media Sources and Business Legends" in TCD] -T. Check in various legal databases shows no such case appealed. -Tb.Some people think researching the most trivial legal point is great fun. -F. There are legal limits on how much of your debts you can pay in coins (US). -T. Woman sued drink co.; she was blinded by bottle cap after opening w/pliers. - -WILD LIFE IN THE FAST LANE -Fb.Schoolkid beheaded by road sign, due to sticking his head out the bus window. -Tb.Oregon Highway Div blows up eight ton dead whale, showers town with blubber. -Fb.Gas (petrol) engines pollute the same as diesel; diesel just smells worse. -Tb.Diesel engines emit more unburnt hydrocarbons than gas ones w/catalytic conv. -Fb.Power windows in cars trap kids' limbs, necks. Kill or maim them. -T. A 2 yr-old girl was killed by a power window in a Fiat in the UK in May 1992. -F. Stop signs with a white border are optional. (Oh, I don't think so...) -F. Leaving car radio on when the ignition switch is off will drain battery. - [Excepting VWs and certain other cars where the radio is not switched thru - the ignition switch.] -Tb.Airbag in car can give you a chemical burn when it deploys. -U. Driver sets cruise control, wrongly believes it steers too! Crashes... - ["'Cruise Control' Stories" in TCD.] -Tb.Tree-lined French avenue triggers epileptic fits by flickering light at 11Hz. -F. The VW Beetle was designed by Hitler. -Fb.New car rattles -- note found in door frame from factory saboteur... - ["The Rattle in the Cadillac" in TCD.Classic UL always involves a luxury car] -T. Montana & Wyoming have a token $5 fine for exceeding Federal 55mph limit. -T. Mongo-power engine installed in weenie-looking car. Blows off Corvettes. -T. John Somebody-or-other built car called "the Beast" with 27lt Spitfire engine -T. It eventually took off, and self-destructed on the A27 outside Brighton. -T. Special equipment can transmit any reading you want to police radar gun. -T. There are traffic lights with green on top in a few US Irish neighborhoods. -T. You can be guilty of DUI on a bicycle, horse, perambulator, etc most places. -T. Guy in Los Alamos labs fitted a jet engine to Honda Civic, ran on salt flats. -U. Person fitted rocket/JATO unit to car, embedded in rockface at first bend. -Fb.Man working on roof ropes himself to car on other side;wife drives off.Splat. -T. The "man on roof" appeared on a home video show in UK. Believed to be staged. -F. Hitchhiker disappears, is ghost of person killed years ago in road accident. - ["The Vanishing Hitchhiker" in TVH and TMP] -F. Valuable classic car sold for pittance by (1) grieving parents of war dead -F,U(2) spouse of errant husband (3) heirs of person who died and rotted in it. -Fb.(4) sold by widow who would receive either car or proceeds of its sale. - ["The Death Car" and "The Philanderer's Porsche" in TVH. "The Bargain - Sports Car" in CBA] -F. Psycho's handhook hanging from the car door, broken off as couple drove away - ["The Hook" in TVH] -F. Carthief squashed dead in stolen BMW by collapsing freeway in '89 SF quake -F. Driving barefoot is illegal most places (Nope, but it's dumb to goad cops) -T. Driving barefoot is illegal in the state of Kentucky. -T. New York car thief stole lab delivery of cadaver heads... -U. Red sports cars generate disproportionate number of speeding tickets. -F. Man crashes into tollbooth while receiving fellatio from girlfriend. -Fb.Flashing your headlights will cause a traffic light to change faster. -Tb.There're lots folk remedies to plug up old radiators: cigarettes, pepper. -T. Lots of places have weird street names. -T. You can find lots of weird msgs on license plates if you try really hard. -T. "SIGAlerts" in the greater LA area are named for a guy named Loyd Sigmon. -F. Couple's car out of gas; he gets help; she hears noise, then cops arrive; - tell her to leave & not look back; she does, sees him hanging or decapitated. - ["The Boyfriend's Death" in TVH] -F. Guy tries to siphon gas from an RV but instead siphons from the septic tank; - found unconscious by RV next morning. -Tb."Maintenance-Free" batteries were invented for cheaper transport of new cars. -F. Police officer pulls over female driver. To her query on tickets to a - policemen's ball, he replies "Policemen don't have balls." -Fb.Woman gets in her car at night; is followed all the way home; calls for help; - husband comes and accosts the guy; guy was actually trying to warn woman of - thug in backseat. ["The Killer in the Back Seat", TVH] -Fb.Parking spot taken from older woman by two younger women. They tell her - "Sorry we're younger and faster." Woman reflects, rams their car, and - replies "I'm older and richer". [Several variations on the repartee.] - ["Old vs. Young" in TMP and also used in the film "Fried Green Tomatos".] -F. A motorcyclist at high speed hits a fly which goes to his brain via his eye. -F. An auto worker steals parts of a Caddy bit by bit until he has a whole car. -U. Fancy car has "No Radio" sign. Owner returns to broken windshield and "No - Windshield" or "Get One" sign. -Fb.Truck gets stuck at low bridge. No one can figure out what to do until a - young kid suggests letting the air out of the tires. -U. UK people drive on the left (etc) to allow easy sword access in old days. -F. Someone never gets tickets because his plates say "NONE". -U. Freon can be used to break Kryptonite locks. -Fb."The New York Method" is a means of contraception. - -LEGENDS ABOUT NATATORY CAPABILITIES OF LARGE ANTHROPOID PRIMATES -Tb.Gorillas can't swim. -T. Certain tribes of Japanese macaques sift their grain in the sea. -Fb.Many simians hold regular swimming contests; winners mate w/ choice females. -Tb....Losers go on "The Love Connection". -P. Chimpanzee muscles are formed in a way that renders backstroke impossible. -T. Some monkeys prefer not to swim at all; will drown if dropped in water. - -ASTOUNDING AVIAN ANOMALIES -F. Birds cannot sing while on the ground. -Tb.Govt forces commercial birdseed to be irradiated to stop hemp seed sprouting. -T. Radar emissions can kill birds, sterilize sailors, fry other small mammals. -T. Chickens are easily mesmerized. Whoopee. -F. Sprinkle salt on a bird's tail to catch it by preventing it flying away. -T. If the bird let you get close enough to salt its tail, you could grab it. -F. Seagulls (and other creatures) explode when you feed them Alka-Seltzer or - rice, or "pop-rocks" - dried coconuts?. ["The Death of Little Mikey" in TCD]. - [Might work if you threw Tony Sweeney though.] -F. Birds won't sit on their nests if you touch one of their eggs. -F. The resonance frequency of a chicken's skull cavity is ~7 Hz. -Tb.Some birds get drunk by eating partly fermented berries/fruits. - -DOGGIE-STYLE and CATTY-WUMPUSS [See also LEWD FOOD] -F. Dalmatians and humans are the only mammals whose urine contain urea. -Tb.Dalmatians and humans are the only mammals who cannot break down - uric acid into its soluble form, "allantoin" -U. Old/ditzy woman puts dog in microwave to dry it out- it dies gruesome - death/lives to bark again. ["The Pet (or Baby) in the Oven" and "Hot Dog" - in TVH. Also "I Read It in the Paper" in TCD.] -T. Cruel people and other weirds will microwave pets. This is not a surprise. -T. A Baltimore lawyer was busted for microwaving a kitten in January 1992. -F. A Doberman chokes on fingers that it bit off burglar hidden in closet. - ["The Choking Doberman" in, surprise again! TCD and TMP] -F. Plastic/glass water bottles on lawn prevent dogs urinating in the area. - ["Lawn Order in New Zealand (and elsewhere) in CBA] -F. The scent of wolf dung terrifies dogs, so disposal by zoos is regulated. -T. Radioactive cat litter found in May 1991 in Berkeley, Calif -U. Source of the litter was radioactive cat food? Cat on radiation therapy? -F. Days old body in home discovered headless. Was eaten by dog! -T. Cats can carry a parasite (toxoplasmosis) which is esp. dangerous to fetuses. -Tb.Aspirin is very bad for cats (slow removal of salicyates from their bodies). -Tb.Dog gets shock from phone line, urinates, phone rings! -F. Woman's cat dies. She puts it in a shopping bag/box to take it to the - country for burial. On the way, she stops at a store and puts the bag - down. She turns around and bag is shoplifted. ["The Dead Cat in the - Package" in TVH. There's an amusing ending in one of the stories.] - -OTHER ANIMAL (BUT NON-BUGGY) CRACKERS -U. Every animal has enough brains in its head to preserve its own hide. -F. Dead rabbit next door dug up by dog; washed, put in cage by frantic dogowner. - ["The Hare Drier" in CBA.] -F. Killer whales will attack swimming dogs because they stink like hell. -F. Fox frees itself of fleas by gradual immersion, shifting fleas to lintball. -Fb.Driver runs over exotic animal,wraps in coat for fun photo;it revives, runs - off! Similar story: A hunter poses for picture w/deer w/rifle in antlers. -Fb.Farmer asks hunter to shoot mule; other hunter shoots another mule too. -T. Armadillos can contract leprosy. -U. Armadillos can spread leprosy to humans. -Tb.Cow-tipping (pushing over a sleeping cow) has happened. -Tb.Cow-tipping is usually just a bunch of hooey to beguile city kids. -Tb.Candiru fish, native to S. America, can swim into your urethra. -T. Fainting goats are real. Crimony! -T. Galapagos turtles do moan and groan during copulation. -F. Guinea pigs' eyes fall out if you hold them up by their tails. -T. Guinea pigs actually *do* have small stumpy vestigial tails. Take a look! -Fb.Horse falls thru bottom of moving trailer, legs ground to stumps. -Fb.Otter, newly-released after $50K Valdez clean-up, is eaten by whale. -T. Rats cannot vomit (the basis for many rat poisons). -F.*There are [albino] alligators inhabiting the sewers of New York City. [TVH] -T. There sure seem to be lots of stories about pigeons. -T. Sewer rats can come into the house and bite one's behind while on the potty. -U. Litter from released balloons choke and kill whales, birds, etc. -F. [Domesticated] turkeys are so dumb, they'll drown if they're out in the rain. -Fb.Trapper ties dynamite to coyote, releases; coyote runs under his car/house. - ["The Coyote's Revenge" in TCD. Similar ULs with rabbits, raccoons, fish, - etc. exist and are traced back to an old motif involving a cat in TMP] -F. Woman found a rat in Mexico and brought it home thinking it was a dog. - ["The Mexican Pet" in, surprise! TMP] - -ARTHROPOD CRACKERS -T. Really big insects (snakes too) can get imported along with fruit shipments. -F. Bugs congregate in the pointy ends of bananas, so discard before eating. -F. Dragonflies ("darning needles") can sting you very severely. -T. Only hymenopterans sting. A large dragonfly may be strong enough to pinch. -F. If a dragonfly or a ladybug lands on you, you will have good luck. -T. "Killer" African bees are swarming into Texas from down South. -T. A lot of people have found live or dead insects in their fast food snacks. -T. Cockroaches love coffee, live in TV's, too often get in your cup or food. -T. Insect lays eggs in open wound; months later baby insects eat their way out. - Variation: Woman gets bitten, after insects out, she dies/has breakdown. - ["The Spider Bite" in TMP] -F. Cactus shakes, then explodes with hundreds of scorpions/spiders. - ["Spiders in the Yucca" in TMP] -F. Explorer gets bug in ear; bug eats thru to other ear; gave birth on way... - [Various ULs of this type under "A Bug in the Ear" in _CBA_] -F. A woman w/beehive hairdo is so proud of it she doesn't wash her hair; she - dies from bees/spiders in it. -Fb.Lobsters, dropped in boiling water, scream.(Nah, it's steam from under shell) -Fb.Moth/butterfly scales from wings will poison or blind you. -Fb.There are US state laws making it illegal to kill/capture praying mantises. -T. The bite of the Brown Recluse spider is nasty. - -SOME REFERENCES: - -Cecil Adams (_The Straight Dope_, 1984, ISBN 0-345-33315-2 and_More of the - Straight Dope_, 1988, ISBN 0-345-35145-2 both published by Ballantine - Books). Author of "The Straight Dope" Q&A column of _The Chicago - Reader_ and is syndicated in many alternative newspapers. Cecil is "a - National Treasure" who "tells people what they actually want and need - to know instead of useless rubbish." Worth reading if only for for his - writing style. Supposedly, a new book due next year (per Scott Deerwester - from Hong Kong). - -Jan Harold Brunvand (_The Vanishing Hitchhiker_, 1981, ISBN 0-393-95169-3; - _The Choking Doberman_, 1984, ISBN 0-393-30321-7; _The Mexican Pet_, 1986, - ISBN 0-393-30542-2; _Curses! Broiled Again_, 1989, ISBN 0-393-30711-5, - _The Study of American Folklore_, 3rd Ed., 1978, all published by W.W. - Norton). New one due out in March 1993 called _The Baby Train_. JHB is - one of the leading folklorists today and has done much to popularize the - study of ULs. Also has a great back hand. - -Alfie Kohn, _You Know What They Say...The Truth About Popular Beliefs_, - 1990, ISBN 0-06-092115-3, Harper. Pretty good book with, get this, - *references* to stuff in the back. - -G. & C. Merriam Co., _Webster's New Collegiate Dictionary_, 1977, ISBN - 0-87779-348-4. Great bedside reading. Check it out sometime. - -William Poundstone (_Big Secrets_, 1983, Morrow and _Bigger Secrets_, 1986, - Houghton-Mifflin). Sorry, it's a secret. [Graham Toal sez these books - may be ordered from Blackwells in Oxford (via phone).] Peter Trei - says the stuff on Masons is total BS. - -Bruce Tindall and Mark Watson (_Did Mohawks Wear Mohawks?_ _And Other - Wonders, Plunders, and Blunders_, Quill - William and Morrow, 1991. - ISBN 0-688-09859-2.) S'all right, and only one wrong entry so far. - But don't believe what they say about dalmatians, humans, and urea. - You can even e-mail Bruce on the net to blast him. - -Peter van der Linden (_The Official Handbook of Practical Jokes_ Signet, - ISBN 0-451-15873-3, 1989 and _The Second Official Handbook of Practical - Jokes_, 1991, Signet, ISBN 0-451-16924-7). Do you want to get the scoop - on practical jokes that actually have some real world validity rather - than those dreamed up by prepubescent college kids on bad banana peels? - Try checking these two bricks^H^H^H^H^H^H books out. You'll find ULs, - delightfully bad illustrations, and even practical jokes. As a bonus, - get the real dope on STella. A free gerbil to anyone who sends in the - cover page from a volume with her STella (offer void in California - under Title 14, Sec. 671 (c) (2) (J) 1). $3.50 ea. Cheap! God, would - you believe that even Peter has another book coming out? What's this - world coming too? - -=============================================================================== - -An urban legend: - * appears mysteriously and spreads spontaneously in varying forms - * contains elements of humor or horror (the horror often "punishes" - someone who flouts society's conventions). - * makes good storytelling. - * does NOT have to be false, although most are. ULs often have a basis - in fact, but it's their life after-the-fact (particularly in reference - to the second and third points) that gives them particular interest. - -=============================================================================== -Unbounded thanks to: Jane Beckman, Conrad Black, Mark Brader, Jack Campin, -Raymond Chen, Joe Chew, Patrick S Clark, Cathi A.Cook, Jeff Davis, Scott -Deerwester, Larry Doering, all the Terry's: Carroll, Chan, Monks, Wood, etc., -David Esan, Ted Frank, Greg Franklin, Alan Frisbie, Kim Greer, Tom Greer, -Phil Gustafson, Jason R. Heimbaugh, David A. Honigs, Wendy Foran Howard, -Mark Israel, Richard Joltes, Jim Jones, Cynthia Kandolf, Phil Kernick, Susan -Mudgett, Bill Nelson, Tom Neff, Christophe Pettus, Brian Scearce, Sean Smith, -Randal Schwartz, Ken Shirriff, snopes, Haakon Styri, Bruce Tindall, Dwight -Tovey, Peter van der Linden, Greg Widdicombe, and Dan Wright. - -OTHERS? - -Have you ever wondered how those people have gotten the name at the end -of the FAQ list? Those on the list above are people who are widely recognized -as thoughtful posters of reliable information. They have consistently added -value to various debates by sharing their point of view, and often researching -difficult questions which arise on the net, and posting authoritative facts -citing sources. - -The official way for joining the list of distinguished AFU-ers is to -take one of these unanswered questions that come now and then, research -it and reach a definitive conclusion (or demonstrate that one cannot be -found). Post your findings. If the report is sound, and the original -question was non-trivial, you will be added to the acknowledgements section -of the FAQ list! Be prepared to submit references. We are mostly adults -here (except around the beginning of the school year). Be prepared to -discuss and debate your research and conclusions here. The unofficial way -to get on the list is to give me a big payoff (and it better be more than -two-fifty). - - -Original FAQ list by Peter van der Linden, February, 1991. -Maintained by Terry Chan since July, 1991. -Mildly tinkered with in a few trivial ways, PvdL, December 9, 1991 -Masterfully improved formating courtesy of Tom Neff, December 16, 1991. -Last updated: December 8, 1992, by Terry Chan. --- -Energy and Environment Division | Internet: TWChan@lbl.gov -Lawrence Berkeley Laboratory | -Berkeley, California USA 94720 | Carpe Per Diem diff --git a/conspiracy_files/urban.leg b/conspiracy_files/urban.leg deleted file mode 100644 index 3ca2282..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/urban.leg +++ /dev/null @@ -1,73 +0,0 @@ -From: twcaps@tennyson.lbl.gov (Terry Chan) -Subject: Urban Legends in the Popular Media - -Here's a pretty good column on urban legends which some may find -interesting. There's a bit on urban legends and JHB's forthcoming -book. It's from a section of Keay Davidson's "Down to a Science" -column in the Friday, November 20, 1992 _San Francisco Examiner_ -(which, in true net fashion, is entered without permission). -Davidson is the Examiner's science writer. - --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- - DOESN'T RING TRUE: Recently I heard a story about doctors in New -York who are offering an unusual form of plastic surgery: earlobe -repair. According to the story, thieves in the Big Apple have grown -so bold that they snatch earrings from women's earlobes, tearing the -skin. Being a skeptical sort, I immediately thought: "_That_ sounds -like an urban legend." - - Urban legends are stories that we've all heard, stories that are so -disgusting or eerie -- yet so believable -- that we rarely doubt -their validity. They are almost always false or grossly distorted. -Yet they endure for years, often decades, because they are mainly -passed by word of mouth. Typically we hear them from friends whose -accounts usually start like this: "A friend of a friend of mine told -me this story ..." - - Famous urban legends (a term popularized by University of Utah -folklore expert Jan Harold Brunvand) include "The Hook," about the -teen-agers who drive to a lovers' lane and narrowly escape being -attacked by a lunatic with a hook for a hand. Then there's the -woman who dries her wet dog in a microwave (the dog explodes). - - Social scientists pay more attention to urban legends than they -used to because of Brunvand's books, such as "The Vanishing -Hitchhiker." Many urban legends reflect changing social mores -about touchy issues such as crime and sexuality. Some may also -mirror deep-seated popular views about a particular topic. -Remember the story that New York sewers are infested with -alligators? Or that a major restaurant chain uses ground-up -worms in its burgers? Or that the ghost of a dead child appears -briefly in the film "Three Men and a Baby"? While false, such -legends may reflect deeper concerns about social issues -- -respectively, urban decay, corporate venality and child neglect. - - Which brings me back to the earlobe surgeons in New York City. -In Brunvand's new book, "The Baby Train," due for publication -this March, he describes an old legend about (as Wolkomir -describes it) "attackers (who) hide beneath women's cars parked -at shopping malls and slash their ankles when the women returning -[sic] to the parking lot." Brunvand says there's no evidence -such attacks ever happened. Yet the stories persist, fed, -perhaps, by the same social anxieties feeding the "earring" -stories: They mirror women's understandable anxiety about their -safety in crime-ridden urban jungles. - - After this column runs, I'll probably get calls from several -people who will insist the "earring" story is true. They'll -tell me: "It happened to a friend of a friend of mine!" There's -no power like the power of myth. - - -- Keay Davidson --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -Not bad. In true net fashion, it regurgitates several legends -that have been beaten to death, helped tie up some loose ends, -mentioned Brunvand, and gave further info on his forthcoming book. - - -Terry "I read it in the paper...so there!" Chan --- -Energy and Environment Division | Internet: TWChan@lbl.gov -Lawrence Berkeley Laboratory | -Berkeley, California USA 94720 | Carpe Per Diem diff --git a/conspiracy_files/vatattck.dos b/conspiracy_files/vatattck.dos deleted file mode 100644 index ae3b822..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/vatattck.dos +++ /dev/null @@ -1,111 +0,0 @@ -From the Spring-Summer 1993 issue of the Project, the Quarterly Newsletter -of A-albionic Research, PO Box 20273, Ferndale, MICH 48220-0273 - - Project Suspicions Confirmed: - Royal Family Under Intense Vatican Attack! - - In re-reading the Winter 1992-93 Project article "New Age" Reign -of Prince Charles Stillborn? I was impressed by the lack of need for -revision as events have continued to unfold. The "increasing evidence of -a Vatican coordinated pattern of covert attacks on the very center of -Judeo-Masonic-Anglophile power" noted in paragraph five of that article -has been further buttressed by the revelations (see insert) that Princess -Di has been under the influence of Catholic Priests and is considering -conversion while she continues her fight to keep her sons in line for the -Throne! - - That Prince Charles has chosen to publish his opinions in a new -journal and confront the Catholic Church on birth control and -environmentalism is also significant. (The Pope recently reaffirmed his -stand against birth control.) Meanwhile, Australia's P rime Minister, Paul -Keating (an Irish Catholic?) is campaigning to remove the Queen as -Australia's Head of State and humiliated her personally by putting his arm -around her in public and confronting her personally about the issue at -Balmoral! - - It is important for historical perspectiv e to note that we are -not suggestin g that there is anything new in the Vatican attacks on the -Royal Family. As a reminder of the long-standing Vatican campaign which -has already resulted in the assassination o f the Queen's mentor Lord -Mountbattan and the downfall of the Queen's favorite, Harold Wilson, we -are reprinting an improved (we hope) reproduction of the slanderous "devil -at the ear of the Queen" which appeared on Canadian currency in the -1950's, probab ly due to French-Catholic influence, foreshadowing the -covert Vatican campaign which may be nearing its climax only now. - - On the Vatican-Islamic (Fundamentalist) alliance against -modernism/gnosticism front, as lead by the British Monarchy, we note that -the Anglophiles continue to get their way in Bosnia by forcing Nato and -the Vatican-leaning, force threatening Clinton Admi nistration to sit on -their hands and dither. (On 5-13-93 the use of military force by the US -to help "the largely helpless people of Bosnia" was officially endorsed by -the US Catholic Bishops who opposed the Gulf war as "blood for oil".) The -Vatican fur ther tipped its hand regarding its Islamic Alliance by -supporting Libya in it showdown with the AngloAmericans over the Lockerbie -airliner bombing. - - The Vatican has also criticized the AngloAmerican Somalia -adventure, a move calculated to please the aggre ssive Iran-backed -Fundamentalist movements and warring factions in nearby African nations. -Italy followed-up by pulling-out their troops! Iran has accused Britain -of fomenting conflict with the United Arab Emirates oil States over -disputed islands and regarding Rushdie. Thatcher, with her quasi-Vatican -views, kept up her drumbeat attacks on Prime Minister Major's cynical -geopolitics, especially with regard to Muslim Bosnia. - - On the European Economic Community (EEC) front, the Pope's -cherished hopes for early European unity centered around German power have -been dashed by currency speculator's located in the Queen's City of -London. On August 2, 1993, the Times, the mouthpiec e of the British -Establishment, gloated that the British engineered death of the EC's -exchange rate mechanism (ERM) which kept currency values close together -means that "Post-Maastricht Europe could and must be a British-inspired -creation.." - - We also note d that the British Israel World Federation ran an -article by the noted financier and Rothschild relative, Sir James -Goldsmith, pointing-out the folly of creating artificial conglomerate -nations from diverse ethic elements. Goldsmith, head of one of the firms -that sets the daily price of gold for the Empire of the City, is one of -the primary currency speculators who combined to sink the ERM! He also -initiated with Lord Rees-Mogg a legal action questioning the Maastrict -treaty ratification process. British Israel also printed an -anti-Maastricht article by a former Director of N. M. Rothschild! We -noted that Europe's "Greens" opposed Maastrict in line with Britain's -"rule or ruin" strategy. - -{The next paragraph was written before Clinton finally implemented Vatican -policy and admitted Gerry Adams into the US in opposition to State -Department and British wishes--J. H. Daugherty} - - Regarding the Northern Ireland issue, Clinton backed-off his -pro-Vatican position of allowing Sinn Fein terrorist Gerry Adams into the -country, but continued to offer "mediation" on the issue, flying in the -teeth of British policy. IRA violence, which can no longer be blamed on -the Soviets by Vatican apologists, continues unabated. - - Reports continue to fly in the British press, in spite of official -denials, that MI5 bugged the Royals and leaked the tapes that shook the -Monarchy. Project readers will recall that MI5 has been shown to be under -the influence of the pro-Vatican forces in the CIA once lead by James -Jesus Angleton of the Pope's Sovereign Military Order of the Knights of -Malta (SMOM). - - The Vatican continued its policies of wooing Anglicans opposed to -the ordination of female priests and loud complaining that the new -Anglican policy had ruined its ecumenical efforts to reunite the -long-separated faiths. - - The Spotlight is continuing its campaign to present evidence that -Clinton was a "deep cover" CIA agent who infiltrated the anti-war movement -and as such penetrated the KGB to retrieve early copies Krushchev's -memoirs for his CIA masters, no doubt the Vatican aligned faction of -James Jesus Angleton. No doubt Clinton was recruited at Georgetown -University by Carroll Quigley and Jesuit Father Walsh. When Clinton -received his honorary degree from Oxford, he joked that he was glad "most -of my time as a college student in England was still classified", and -went through the motions of confirming America's "special relationship" -with Britain. He also shrugged-off British help to Bush during the -campaign which threatened to reveal details of his youthful anti-war activity. - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/victims2 b/conspiracy_files/victims2 deleted file mode 100644 index f07c210..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/victims2 +++ /dev/null @@ -1,1247 +0,0 @@ -From bigxc@prairienet.orgTue Feb 7 07:17:57 1995 -Date: Thu, 26 Jan 95 07:02:36 CST -From: Brian Redman -To: Multiple recipients of list -Subject: Murder, Bank Fraud, Drugs, and Sex - - -MURDER, BANK FRAUD, DRUGS, AND SEX -By Nicholas A. Guarino -[List of victims from pamphlet] - - -Victim #1: On September 26, 1993, Luther "Jerry" Parks enjoyed a -nice dinner at a Mexican restaurant in Little Rock. - -On the way home, his car was forced to a stop and he was mowed -down by unfriendlies with nine-millimeter semiautomatic pistols. - -The coroner pulled nine bullets from Jerry's body. I believe we -can safely rule out suicide on this one. And it doesn't sound -like your standard drive-by shooting, either. In fact, witnesses -claim the hit man was a former state trooper who was very close -to Bill Clinton. - -Jerry was the owner of American Contract Services, which supplied -the guards for Clinton's presidential campaign and transition -headquarters. (Clinton still owed him $81,000.) So he knew a lot -about Clinton's comings and goings. - -As a matter of fact, Jerry had quietly been compiling a major -study of Clinton's sexual affairs for about six years. Not -quietly enough, though. Shortly before his demise, his home was -broken into and the study's backup files -- filled with photos -and names -- were stolen, according to his widow, Jane... after -the security alarm was skilfully cut. Nothing else was taken. - -His big mistake: "He threatened Clinton," Jane said, "saying he'd -go public if he didn't get his $81,000." And then came the end. -The *London Sunday Telegraph* quoted Jerry's son Gary, 23, -stating the obvious: "...they had my father killed to save Bill -Clinton's political career." - -After a long investigation, Little Rock police detective Sergeant -Clyde Steelman gave his character endorsement: "The Parks family -aren't lying to you." - -But unless you live in Arkansas, you probably never heard about -Jerry Parks. If you lived in London (or Nairobi or Hong Kong) you -would know more. Whitewater and other Clinton scandals are a -*far* bigger story overseas. Many foreign observers feel the -Whitewater coverup is the biggest one in the world in fifty or -sixty years. - -[...] - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - -Victim #2: You must understand the central fact about the -Whitewater Development Corporation: It was *not* the main crime. - -Whitewater was only a pretext set up by Jim McDougal and the -Clintons to milk millions of dollars from the SBA [Small Business -Administration], banks, Arkansas Development Finance Authority, -and Madison Guaranty Savings & Loan (which was later bailed out -by us taxpayers to the tune of $65 million). - -The Resolution Trust Corporation [RTC] people eventually figured -out that their investigation of Madison wasn't getting anywhere -because it was based in Kansas City, where Clinton's people -stymied it. So Jon Parnell Walker, a Senior Investigation -Specialist in the RTC's Washington office, began a campaign to -get the case moved to DC. - -Soon after, Jon was looking over a possible new apartment in -Lincoln Towers in Arlington, Virginia, when reportedly he -suddenly decided to climb over the balcony railing and jump. - -Jon's friends, family, and co-workers all agree on one fact: This -man was *not* depressed. Maybe he was just impulsive. - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - -Victim #3: You remember the name Danny Ferguson. He is the -Arkansas patrolman who once said he brought Paula Jones to Bill -Clinton's hotel room. - -Kathy, 38, his wife at the time, blabbed a lot about such things. -She often told friends and co-workers about how Bill had gotten -Danny to bring women to him and stand watch while they had sex. - -(Altogether, Bill had hundreds of women brought to him, sometimes -several a day. Young, pretty women pulled over for speeding or -whatever would be offered a choice between a jail sentence or a -trip to go see Bill.) - -Part of Danny's job was to make sure that each woman was ready -and willing when Bill met her. Kathy told people that Bill was -*really* mad when Paula Jones wouldn't "put out." Bill hates to -be refused. - -On May 10, [1994] Kathy was found dead with a pistol in her hand. -A suicide, the police said. Only three problems with this: - a. Women rarely use guns to kill themselves. - b. I can't find anyone who *ever* heard of a nurse shooting - herself. (Why should they? They know all the right dosages - for pills, and they have access to them.) - c. I've talked to three of the six nurses who worked most - closely with Kathy at Baptist Memorial in Little Rock. They - gave me, in no uncertain terms, a loud message to convey to - you: "NO WAY did Kathy Ferguson kill herself." They are - irate. - -Footnote to story: About three weeks later, Danny reversed his -story, saying he didn't lead Paula to Clinton's room after all. - -Second footnote: Bill Shelton, Kathy's new boyfriend (since her -separation from Danny), was loudly critical of the suicide story -and complained to many people about it. Bill was found dead on -June 9. They're calling this a suicide, too. (Perhaps it was. I -haven't checked it out yet.) - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - -Victim #4: Vincent Foster, who was Clinton's counsel for -Whitewater, was the highest government official to meet an -untimely death since the Kennedys. - -He *could* have killed himself on July 20, 1993, as Robert Fiske, -Clinton's "independent" counsel claimed. But it's rather -doubtful. The story line concocted by Fiske has about 20 major -holes in it -- which partly explains his replacement by Kenneth -Starr. A few examples: - - ** Official photos show the alleged suicide gun in Vince's - right hand. Trouble is, he was left-handed. (Of course, a hit - man wouldn't have known that.) Fiske ignored this in his - report. - - ** Vince went out and hired two lawyers on July 19. As - Clinton's man in charge of covering up Whitewater, he had - failed badly and could see everything was about to unravel - (which it began to do in Arkansas the very next day). - Question: Why pay for a lawyer to launch a defense and then - shoot yourself a day later? Fiske ignored this. - - ** After a somewhat hurried lunch in his office July 20, - Vince grabbed his jacket and left the White House with the - words, "I'll be back." And then we are supposed to believe, - apparently, that he picked up a White House beeper, drove to - his Georgetown townhouse, got a gun, drove to a lonely park - in Arlington, walked 200 yards to a steep slope, went down - into some thick bushes, sat down, shot himself and *then* - threw his glasses 13 feet away through heavy brush, and wound - up lying down supine and perfectly straight, legs together, - with arms straight down at his side, the gun *still* in his - hand, and trickles of blood running from his mouth in several - directions, including uphill. What's wrong with this picture? - - ** Where's the bullet? None was ever found even after a - massive search and excavation. Could it be that the police - and FBI looked in the wrong place? Sgt. George Gonzalez (the - first paramedic on the scene) and his boss both insisted they - found Foster 200 feet from the official spot. If they're - right, then why was the body moved? - - ** Where are the fingerprints on the gun? There were none! - - ** Where are the skull fragments? None were ever found. - Normally, a .38 will blow out a 4" to 5" hole, with blood and - brains everywhere. Because of the mess and the noise, most - sophisticated hit men today repack their cartridges with a - half charge. This explains the tiny, one-inch hole in the - back of Vince's head. Fiske skipped this. - - ** Who is the mystery blonde whose hairs were found on - Vince? And why did Fiske not mention that carpet fibers and - semen were found on his [Foster's] shorts? In this age of - detective movies, how could anyone think such clues unworthy - of mention in a serious report? - Sadly, the real reason Fiske was sacked by that 3-judge - panel was not to preserve an "appearance of impartiality," as - the papers said. They were simply tipped off that Fiske was - rapidly burying everything he could. For instance, when David - Hale's trial judge refused to keep Bill Clinton's name - entirely *out* of Hale's testimony, Fiske immediately stopped - the trial and changed his charge from a huge felony to a - small misdemeanor -- with a vastly reduced sentence! - - ** Where's the suicide note? Vince [Foster] wrote an - unsigned *outline* of a resignation letter, which Clinton's - counsel Bernard Nussbaum kept for six days, tore into 27 - pieces (without leaving one single fingerprint -- try that!), - then changed his mind and let the bright yellow pieces - strangely appear in Vince's briefcase, which the police and - FBI had already inspected and found to be empty. But this - "suicide note" says nothing about suicide, of course. And the - final letter is missing. - - ** Today, thanks to the drug trade, hit men have polished - the "staged suicide" to an exact science. If any sign of a - struggle remains, the killer has failed his task. The trick - is to persuade the victim he'll be OK if he cooperates -- and - then shoot suddenly. In the vile jargon of the professional - assassins I've had the misfortune of meeting, "Ya gotta - butter up a turkey before ya roast 'im." To my utter - amazement, neither Fiske nor the Senate investigators knew - anything about how hit men work today. - - ** I could go on and on. Fiske quoted reports -- even an - anonymous one -- from visitors to the park [Fort Marcy Park] - that day. But some witnesses also saw "a menacing-looking - Hispanic man" by a white van with its big door open near - Vince's car just before the body was found. Fiske left that - out. - - ** Instead of allowing Vince's office to be sealed after his - death, top Clinton staffers Bernie Nussbaum, Patsy Thomasson, - and Maggie Williams frantically rifled it for "national - security matters" (read: incriminating Whitewater documents) - and carted them off to Hillary's closet upstairs. In a - stunning show of chutzpah, they even made the park police and - FBI agents sit in the hallway for two hours while they did - it. And Nussbaum later claimed it was only ten minutes! (An - FBI agent disclosed to me that a file was opened for - *obstruction* *of* *justice*, but Bill had it closed.) - - -Why would anybody want a nice, gentle fellow like Vince Foster -killed and his body dumped in a park? For some excellent reasons, -which I detail in my book, *The Impeached President*. [CN -- -Apparently available by writing to *The Wall Street Underground*, -1129 East Cliff Road, Burnsville, Minnesota 55337]... - -But the #1 reason is that Vince knew far too much and he had to -go because he was about to crack -- and that would have ended the -Clinton presidency right there and then. - -Suppose, however, it *was* a suicide. Suppose Whitewater was -becoming such a horror that suicide seemed better than facing the -music. - -What then? - -Then the only logical explanation is scenario #2, as follows: - - ** Vince's Whitewater coverup was coming apart. Facts were - popping up in the press and people were talking. For - instance, Clinton's partner in Whitewater, Jim McDougal, had - gone to Little Rock attorney and 1990 Republican - gubernatorial candidate Sheffield Nelson and made a taped - statement which I have heard, saying: - - I could sink it [the coverup] quicker than they could lie - about it if I could get in a position so I wouldn't have - my head beaten off. And Bill knows that. - - ** So sensitive was Vince to criticism that he was still - bothered about the heat he was getting for his role in - Travelgate. In fact, Fiske stated that those close to Vince - thought that "the single greatest source of his distress was - the criticism he... received following the firing of seven - employees from the White House Travel Office." Little did - they know the whole story. Vince had to keep Whitewater - details bottled up inside -- even at home. - - ** On the day Vince shot himself, he received a shocking - phone call from an attorney at Arkansas' Rose Law Firm saying - that FBI Director William Sessions was about to subpoena the - documents of Judge David Hale. Hale was a Clinton appointee - who charged that Clinton forced him to give fraudulent SBA - loans of millions of dollars to Clinton's friends. In the - Senate hearings, Clinton's people denied such a call took - place, but I know for a definite fact that it did. And I'm - backed up by the Rose phone billings and Vince's phone log. - Also, Sen. Christopher Bond (R.-Mo.) later confirmed that the - call was from "an old friend" at Rose. - - ** About this time, Clinton fired his FBI Director -- a step - so desperate that no President had ever taken it. - - ** Vince realized that the genie was out of the bottle. He - had confided to his brother-in-law, former congressman Beryl - Anthony, that he was very worried that Congress itself was - about to launch a criminal probe into his affairs. (In this - scenario, the "suicide note" was actually the "opening - argument for his defense" before Congress -- a defense which - Vince told his wife he wrote on July 11.) - - ** He was sure that in such a probe, the easy-going David - Hale would spill the beans and drag in Gov. Tucker, Steve - Smith, Madison Marketing, Castle Grande, Whitewater, Vince - himself -- and, inevitably, Bill Clinton. He mentally added - up the fines and prison terms he would face for concealing - Bill's crimes -- many of which he had taken a supporting role - in. The totals were horrendous. And the thought of being a - central figure in America's first presidential impeachment - [CN -- Pres. Andrew Johnson was the first impeachment - trial, although he, in the end, was not actually impeached.] - was too much for his quiet mind to bear. He told his wife and - sister that he was thinking of resigning. (But he still - couldn't let on about the Whitewater crisis.) - - ** He was cracking up. Everyone around him agreed he looked - and sounded terrible. The Desyrel prescribed by his doctor - didn't help. So when the call came about Hale's subpoena, he - had to go home and think things over. But there, alas, he - could think of no way out. So he put two bullets in his - revolver, drove across the Potomac to the first quiet spot he - found, hid himself in some bushes where he could pray in - solitude, and pulled the trigger. - - -That's the most probable *suicide* scenario. Unfortunately for -Clinton, it's almost as damning as the murder scenario. - -Today everyone -- from Vince's family to the press to the White -House -- professes to be baffled by Vince's death. "How on -earth," they wonder, "could such a typical Washington flap as -Travelgate cause Vince to be so depressed?" - -Under either scenario, the plain answer is: It didn't. - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - -Victims #5 & #6: Then you have the small-plane crashes, which are -fairly easy events to stage. Hit men commonly use any of five -quick, simple, techniques. - -One method was used on the first two victims, C. Victor Raiser -II, the former finance co-chairman of Clinton's presidential -campaign, and his son, Montgomery. Their plane crashed in good -weather near Anchorage, Alaska, on July 30, 1992. I respected -Raiser as a man of integrity, but he was caught up in a lot of -shenanigans of the campaign -- though he didn't like them. -Eventually, he soured on Clinton and thus became a potential -major leak and a big threat to Bill's presidency. - -[CN -- A biographical note seems to be in order: The author of -this sketch, Nicholas A. Guarino is editor of *The Wall Street -Underground*. Among many other things, he lived for 20 years in -Arkansas and personally knew Commander Billy Jeff, Jim Blair, -Vince Foster, Jim McDougal, David Hale, Don Tyson, Governor -Tucker, "and dozens more of that bunch." He uses his own -extensive research as well as "numerous informants" to "warn -others of the acute dangers of evil, power-hungry men in -positions of influence." Today, he lives "in a scenic, secluded -place as far from Arkansas as he can get."] - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - -Victim #7: Herschel Friday was another member of Raiser's -committee and a heck of a nice guy. His plane dropped out of site -and exploded as he approached his own private landing strip in -Arkansas in a light drizzle on March 1, 1994. Herschel was a top- -notch pilot and his strip is better than those in most cities. (I -know because I almost had to use it once when my own plane's -carburetor started backfiring.) - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - -Victim #8: Just two days later, Dr. Ronald Rogers, a very vocal -dentist from Royal, Arkansas, was on his way to reveal some dirt -on Clinton to Ambrose Evans-Pritchard, a reporter from the -*London Sunday Telegraph*, when his twin-engine Cessna crashed -with a full tank of gas in clear weather south of Lawton, -Oklahoma. His pilot had just radioed that he was having trouble -and needed to refuel in Lawton. (I'm 98% sure of the technique -that killed both Rogers and Friday; it drops your fuel gauge to -"empty," then cuts off your fuel when you tilt forward to land -- -and leaves no trace of a clue for investigators.) - -There have been six other air crash deaths of former Clinton -intimates and advisors, but I believe they were true accidents. -In fact, in the course of about 50 radio/TV interviews, I've -talked with a number of people who blame every accident since the -Titanic on Clinton. This foolishness distresses me greatly -because it discredits the actual known murders. Yes, there are -likely hundreds of deaths among people connected in some remote -way to Clinton's scandals, but the probable murders are pretty -much limited to those you see in this special report -- and even -some of these could be accidents... - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - -Victim #9: But Barry Seal's death was no accident. His story is -so exciting that Hollywood made it into a movie (*Double- -Crossed*), starring Dennis Hopper and Adrienne Barbeau. - -Barry made about $50 million as a pilot and plane supplier in -Clinton's incredibly elaborate and successful drug-running -operation out of Mena, Arkansas. - -Iran-Contra was conceived as a simple scheme to use the -Ayatollah's money to send guns to the Contra freedom fighters. -But from that humble, Ollie North beginning, it blossomed into -the great Arkansas dream. Virtually every load of Chinese AK-47s -(plus light machine guns, grenades, and other small ordnance) -taken from Mena to Nicaragua was matched by a return load of dope -and cash flown in from Columbia via Panama or the Cayman Islands -on "black flights" that Customs officials and air traffic -controllers were instructed to ignore. - -According to an exhaustive, top-selling new book entitled -*Compromised*, by Terry Reed and John Cummings (which I found -highly accurate), pilots were bringing back and air-dropping over -$9 million a week in cash, which was properly laundered and then -went into Arkansas industries owned by friends of Gov. Clinton. -(*Not* into Clinton's pockets -- he didn't usually do that kind -of thing except to pay off campaign debts and favors.) And in -case you're wondering why Bill needed his land scams when he had -all that drug money available, the answer is, the drug operations -came later. - -Incidentally, the money was laundered through such sterling banks -as BCCI [Bank of Credit and Commerce International]. Remember -them? I discussed BCCI's involvement extensively with its -Panamanian president. - -Five or six of the CIA subcontractor pilots running the gun-drug -loop under Barry Seal have said that Nella (near Mena) was chosen -as the base for training Contra soldiers mainly because its -terrain and foliage were so similar to Nicaragua. Many local -residents still recall camouflaged Latinos holding maneuvers in -the countryside -- but they all agree it's not healthy to talk -about it too much. - -Iran-Contra was an impressive operation on both ends. I still -remember standing on the deck of a flat-deck, flat-bottom supply -boat used to run guns upriver to the Contras in Nicaragua. It was -loaded to the gunwhales with Russian-made rifles, machine guns, -rocket-propelled grenades, etc., in Chinese-marked boxes. The -captain and his partner, a German arms dealer, invited me to -sample the merchandise, so I pried the lids off a couple of -wooden cases, took out some AK-47s, and sprayed a few clips -around the woods. (Very nice guns, but I wasn't in the market.) - -In case this begins to sound like a far-right hallucination, you -should know that some liberal groups (ever opposed to CIA tricks) -concur. For instance, *The Wall Street Journal* said on June 29: - - There is even one public plea that Special Counsel Robert - Fiske should investigate possible links between Mena and the - savings-and-loan association involved in Whitewater. The plea - was sounded by the Arkansas Committee, a left-leaning group - of former University of Arkansas students who have carefully - tracked the Mena affair for years. - - -I wish them luck. And good health. The Arkansas Attorney General, -the IRS, and the state police have been met for fifteen years -with "a wall of obfuscation and obstruction" erected by the -Clinton circle of power -- which is EVERYWHERE in Arkansas. -According to *Penthouse*, which is not exactly noted for being a -far-right magazine: - - He [Clinton] controlled virtually all the 2,000 handpicked - appointees to an array of boards and commissions that - effectively rule the state... Anyone seeking to do business - with the state -- and that included just about everybody - running a business -- learned to expect direct solicitations - by Clinton's campaign finance people. - - -Polk County Prosecutor Charles Black, to his credit, once even -sat down with Clinton himself and pleaded for a state -investigation of Mena! - -Bill said that "he would get a man on it and get back to me," -Black recalls. That was in 1988. Black is still sitting by his -phone. (I'm sure Bill got a kick out of that interview. I recall -him grinning as he made some comment about "dumb Arkies" one -afternoon at the brokerage I owned in Harrison -- one of a dozen -or so occasions when we spent time together.) - -But at the risk of sounding as bad as Bill, I must remind you -that, after all, this *is* Arkansas... where: - - ** One governor before Clinton had every concrete-and-steel - bridge in the state insured for fire (yes, fire). Guess who - owned the insurance company. - - ** Another governor, being indicted for fraud, simply canned - the judge and replaced him with the town drunk, who then - dismissed the grand jury. - - -So just think of Bill as a traditional, Arkansas kind of -politician. - -But I digress. Barry Seal was eventually arrested by the Federal -Drug Enforcement Administration [DEA]. To get off the hook, he -turned state's evidence and fingered several big drug dealers. He -even managed to take clandestine photographs of major Columbian -and Panamanian figures, one of which President Reagan showed -proudly in a nationwide TV speech. - -But in the end, the DEA betrayed the flamboyant Barry by allowing -him to be sentenced to a halfway house, where a few days later he -was a sitting duck for three Columbian avengers with Uzi and MAC- -10 submachine guns with silencers. The ending wasn't pretty, but -it made a hard-hitting movie. - -Why did the DEA dump Barry? Perhaps because, as Clinton observed -to Terry Reed, "Seal just got too damn big for his britches and -that scum basically deserved to die, in my opinion..." - -I'm not saying Bill ran Iran-Contra. He didn't -- not even the -Arkansas half of it. But five men in the Mena operation (sorry, I -can't reveal their names to you) have affirmed that he provided -their cover as governor and "rode herd" on them through the -Intelligence Division of the state police. Other high officials -helped. Why? Because the Arkansas state bonds program (ADFA) -received 10 percent of the net profits -- plus the *use* of 100 -percent of the gross in their banks as they laundered it. Quite a -boost to the economy! - -At least that was the deal cut with Clinton. But the Mena -operations (code-named *Centaur Rose* and *Jade Bridge* by -Reagan's CIA Director Wm. Casey) finally had to be yanked from -Arkansas and moved to Mexico under the name Operation *Screw -Worm*. Simple reason: Bill and friends just couldn't resist -putting Arkansas' hand deeper into the till than they were -supposed to. - -In fact, eyewitness Reed details at length the tense meeting in -which William P. Barr -- later President Bush's Attorney General --- breaks the bad news to a very angry Clinton. (Sorry, I must -condense the conversation greatly. You've got to read his book!) - -On a March night in 1986, they met with Reed, Oliver North, and -two other CIA men in a musty, poorly-lit World War II ammunition -bunker at Camp Robinson outside Little Rock. - -After several sharp exchanges and traded insults, Barr said, "The -deal we made was to launder our money through your bond business. -What we didn't plan on was you... shrinking our laundry... That's -why we're pulling the operation out of Arkansas. It's become a -liability for us. We don't need live liabilities." - -"What do ya' mean, live liabilities?" Clinton demanded. - -"There's no such thing as a dead liability. It's an oxymoron, get -it? Oh, or don't you Rhodes Scholars study things like that?" -Barr snapped. - -"What! Are you threatenin' us? Because if ya' are..." - ->From that point on, Barr was able to smooth things out, and he -concluded with the most eye-opening passage of the book: - - You and your state have been our greatest asset. The beauty - of this, as you know, is that you're a Democrat, and with our - ability to influence both parties, this country can get - beyond partisan gridlock. Mr. Casey wanted me to pass on to - you that unless you f*** up and do something stupid, you're - No. 1 on the short list for a shot at the job you've always - wanted [meaning the Presidency]. That's pretty heady stuff, - Bill. So why don't you help us keep a lid on this and we'll - all be promoted together. - - You and guys like us are the fathers of the new government. - Hell, we're the new covenant. - - -An amazing statement, wasn't it? Especially for 1986. - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - -Victims #10 & #11: Kevin Ives and Don Henry, two Bryant, -Arkansas, teenagers, apparently were a bit too snoopy about the -air drops of dope and cash they had observed in the nearby -countryside at night (part of the Mena operation). - -They were found on the morning of August 23, 1987, having been -run over by a train. "They fell asleep on the tracks," according -to state medical examiner Fahmy Malak, a Clinton appointee who -had earned the anger of the locals by pulling such stunts before. - -(Remember when Clinton's late mother, anesthesia nurse Virginia -Kelley, [allegedly] caused the death of two patients by neglect? -Malak was the one who cleared her. Malak once even declared that -a decapitated man had died of "natural causes," a ruling Clinton -defended as a mere symptom of overwork.) - -Malak's opinion caused a big ruckus locally. Eventually, the -boys' irate parents managed to get a second coroner's opinion, -and the official causes of death were changed to being stabbed in -the back and getting a crushed skull *before* the train came. At -this point... - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - -Victims #12 through #17: ...six local people came forward -independently, each claiming to have some special knowledge about -the deaths of the boys on the track. - -All were slain before their testimony could do any good. Police -involvement is suspected in most cases, but not all: - - ** Keith Coney had been slashed in the neck and was fleeing - for his life when his motorcycle slammed into the back of a - truck. "A traffic fatality," police said. - - ** Gregory Collins was found shot in the face by a shotgun. - - ** Keith McKaskle was brutally stabbed at home -- 113 times. - (He knew he was doomed, and had told his friends and family - goodbye.) - - ** The burned body of Jeff Rhodes was found in the city - dump, shot in the head -- and with his hands, feet, and head - partly cut off. - - ** Richard Winters was killed by a man with a 12-gauge - sawed-off shotgun. - - ** Jordan Ketelson died of a shotgun blast to the head and - was found in the driveway of a house in Garland County. "A - suicide," the sheriff said. - - -Do you see a pattern here? - -All in all, after ten years of Mena operations, not one arrest -was ever made, an accomplishment that is possible only when -someone controls the whole state like a collie controls sheep. - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - -Victim #18: Danny Casolaro was a reporter who was investigating -the connections between Mena, BCCI, Iran-Contra, Reagan's -"October Surprise," Park-O-Meter Co. (which [allegedly] made -dope-storage nose cones for the airplanes at Mena), and the ADFA -(Clinton's billion-dollar state bonds racket). He affectionately -called this network The Octopus. On August 10, 1991, just as he -was about to receive information linking Iran-Contra to the -Inslaw scandal, Danny was found with his wrists slit in the -bathtub of a hotel room in West Virginia. What a coincidence. - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - -Victim #19: Paul Wilcher, a Washington, D.C., lawyer, was deeply -investigating Mena and other scandals. He was scheduled for a -meeting with Danny Casolaro's former attorney, but on June 22, -1993, was found dead in his apartment, sitting on his toilet. -(The bathroom killer strikes again?) - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - -Victim #20: Ed Willey, the manager of Clinton's presidential -campaign finance committee who, according to a reliable source in -Texas, was involved with shuffling briefcases full of cash, -supposedly shot himself on November 30, 1993. - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - -Victim #21: John A. Wilson, a ruggedly honest city councilman in -Washington, D.C., knew a lot about Clinton's dirty tricks. -According to my sources, he was preparing to come forward and -start talking about them. But then on May 19, 1993, he just -decided to hang himself instead. - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - -There are other possible victims, like Paula Gober, Jim Wilhite, -Stanley Heard, Steven Dickson, Timothy Sabel, William Barkley, -Scott Reynolds, Brian Hassey, and so on. But my evidence about -them isn't convincing, and I refuse to join those who call every -Clinton-related death a murder. - -What *is* convincing is just the sheer numbers of untimely deaths -in the Clinton circle of influence -- plus a long string of -threats, attacks, beatings, break-ins, wiretaps, and other -intimidation. For example: - - ** Dennis Patrick of Kentucky has survived three attempts on - his life so far -- and is now in the federal witness - protection program. (Hang in there, Dennis -- and never - forget who's in charge of that program!) - - He was the unwilling customer of Lasater & Company in Little - Rock, where tens of millions of dollars were traded (read: - laundered) in his account in 1985 and 1986. Only two - problems: He never knew what these trades were... and it - wasn't his money! (Coincidentally, the trading stopped when - Barry Seal was killed on February 19, 1986.) - - And that's not even the scary part of the story. The fact - that may make your hair stand on end is that Dan Lasater is: - -- Bill Clinton's second-best friend - -- a convicted cocaine dealer - -- a noted host of lavish cocaine parties featuring very - young women - -- the employer of Bill's brother - -- and the head of Lasater & Co., which issued all $1 - billion of Arkansas' state bonds in the '80s (but - only if each bond beneficiary first made a huge - donation to Clinton's operations or put Hillary on - retainer). - - It is also alleged that Lasater laundered hundreds of - millions of drug dollars through that firm. But the day after - Dan's release from prison only six months later, Bill - pardoned him! Plus, while Dan was still in detention, he gave - power of attorney to run the company to Patsy Thomasson, who - was one of Bill's top administrative aides, and Bill - *continued* to funnel all the state's bonds through the - company -- another $664 million worth! - - Lasater & Company was the major source of brokered deposits - in Madison Guaranty S&L. - - And Patsy is now director of the White House Office of - Administration. God help us all. - - - ** According to a sophisticated journal called *Heterodoxy*, - journalist L.J. Davis spent a week nosing around some - sensitive areas in Arkansas last February [1994]. Then on the - 14th, as he entered his Little Rock hotel room to dress for - dinner, he was knocked cold. When he awoke on the entry floor - four hours later, his wallet was intact, but his notebook and - skull weren't. And there was no furniture within falling - distance to account for the darning-egg-size lump over his - left ear. - - Three weeks later, he sent a draft of his story to *The New - Republic* BY MODEM. Three hours after that, his phone rang. A - rich baritone voice began, "What you're doing makes Lawrence - Walsh [, the investigator into Iran-Contra,] look like a rank - amateur." - - "Who *is* this?" Davis demanded. - - "Seems to me, you've gotten your bell rung too many times. - But did you hear what I just said?" (*click*) - - Says Davis now, "I used to laugh at things like this -- until - I ended up on the [expletive] floor." - - If all this sounds like tabloid trash to you, you're - absolutely right. And there's a very good reason: The people - behind these crimes *are* tabloid trash. - - - ** Then there's the arson stuff. A nasty little blaze broke - out in the Little Rock offices of Peat Marwick, way up in the - fourteenth floor of Worthen Tower at midnight, January 24, - 1994, just four days after Fiske's start as a Whitewater - investigator. It wasn't a *bad* fire, you see, just bad - enough to consume the area that held their 1986 audit of - Madison Guaranty. A former Peat Marwick executive tells me - that the word came down from Clinton, and they were most - definitely *forced* to destroy the documents. - - And remember the flap about the medical records that Bill - refused to release? Word is, all that cocaine finally - destroyed his nasal passages. ("Allergies," Bill says.) He - spent huge amounts of time flying around the country with Dan - Lasater in his cocaine-laden jet and went to numerous parties - thrown by Lasater and others, some of which featured - "blizzards of cocaine," according to participants. - - Brother Roger recently admitted doing six to eight grams a - day (and being a dealer for Lasater), but Bill's usage was - probably much less. Alas, we'll never know now. His doctor's - office files went up in flames. (Tsk, tsk. Those medical - offices. You *know* what a firetrap they are.) - - Speaking of drugs: Sally Perdue, a former Miss Arkansas and - popular talk show hostess, has told the London *Sunday - Telegraph* that during her 1983 affair with Gov. Clinton - (verified by state trooper L.D. Brown), Bill would usually - smoke (*and* inhale) two or three ready-made marijuana joints - drawn from his cigarette case in a typical evening. - - On one occasion he pulled out a baggie of cocaine and - prepared a "line" right on her table. "He had all the - equipment laid out like a real pro," she recalls. (A mid- - level Democratic Party leader warned Sally, before a witness, - that if she didn't keep quiet, he "couldn't guarantee what - might happen" to her "pretty little legs" when she went out - jogging.) - - She also told her stories to Sally Jessy Raphael, but in a - rare move, the producers strangely decided not to broadcast - the videotaped program. - - I've also talked with others who say they "got high with - Bill" *many* times -- including his personal drug supplier, - who is now being held in prison incommunicado in Leavenworth - by Janet Reno. When the time comes, they will all speak out. - In fact, the main problem may be half of Arkansas trying to - get their names in the headlines! - - - ** For a change of pace, here's an incident that's non- - violent -- but does include the President himself. - - Little Rock attorney Cliff Jackson, an acquaintance of Bill's - from his Oxford days, was approached in July, 1993, by Larry - Patterson and Roger Perry, two former members of Bill's - Arkansas security detail. They wanted to discuss blowing the - whistle on his sex escapades. (Other troopers backed up their - stories.) - - As told to *New American* magazine, Jackson was discussing - their stories on the phone in August with another attorney, - Lynn Davis (not related to [L.J. Davis]), when... - - ...he became suspicious that the phone had been tapped. - He suggested to Davis that they meet in a nearby - restaurant. "The whole time we were there, this - suspicious-looking guy kept his eye on us," Jackson - recalls. "After we left, we were followed by this dark - Suburban with darkened windows and a Texas license - plate." Davis noted the vehicle's license plate number - and ran a check on it; no such license number was listed. - - - You've heard of unlisted phone numbers? Welcome to the - phantom surveillance world of unlisted license plates! - - Just a few days later, the troopers received phone calls from - both Clinton and Buddy Young, former head of Gov. Clinton's - security detail. You can hear the borderline tone of Young's - calls in this sample from his tense call to Roger Perry, as - he reported it: - - I represent the President of the United States. Why do - you want to destroy him over this? ... This is not a - threat, but I wanted you to know that your own actions - could bring about dire consequences. - - - Clinton's calls were no big secret, either. For instance, - journalist Gwen Ifill noted in the *New York Times*, - - It turns out that some of the calls that were overworking - the White House switchboard operators [in the fall of - '93] were going not to Capitol Hill but to Arkansas state - troopers [to discuss] potentially embarrassing charges - about his marital infidelity. - - - The troopers related that Bill asked about the pending - allegations and offered them plush jobs. I think what he - wanted most was the kind of loyal silence and amnesia he gets - from people like Buddy Young, whom he appointed to a $93,000- - a-year FEMA job (not a bad promotion for a cop). - - Indeed, there was a lot to be silent about. In addition to - numerous one-night ladies, Bill had long-term affairs with - six. One was a real bell-ringer: The *Los Angeles Times* - sifted through thousands of pages of state phone bills and - found 59 calls to her, including eleven on July 16, 1989. On - one government trip, he talked to her from his hotel room - from 1:23 a.m. to 2:57 a.m., then was back on the phone with - her at 7:45 that morning. - - Bill's fallback defense is always that, as he claimed on - National Public Radio, "The only relevant questions are - questions of whether I abused my office, and the answer is - no." - - Well. What do *you* say? - - - ** By far the unluckiest guy in Arkansas is lawyer Gary - Johnson, 53, who was peacefully living at Quapaw Towers in - Little Rock when Gennifer Flowers moved in next door to him. - - Now, Clinton denied on *60 Minutes* that he ever visited - Gennifer. But Gary had a home security system that included a - video camera pointed at his door. Unfortunately, it also - covered Gennifer's door, and after awhile he had several nice - visits on tape, showing Bill letting himself in with his own - key. - - Either Bill finally noticed the camera, or the grapevine told - Bill's aides about it, because on June 26, 1992, three weeks - before the Democratic nomination, Gary got a loud knock at - the door. It was three husky, short-haired state troopers, - and they slugged him as they barged in, demanding the tape. - - Gary promptly gave it to them, but they continued punching - him, breaking both his elbows, perforating his bladder, - rupturing his spleen so badly that doctors had to remove it, - beating him unconscious, and leaving him to die. - - Now, here's a good question for you: Do you think Bill - Clinton actually picked up a phone and initiated this attack? - - And here's a better question: *What* *difference* *does* *it* - *make*? - - -For obvious reasons of liberal loyalty, no one in the major media -wants to stick his neck out and be the first to do a major piece -that pins all these murders and attacks on the President of the -United States. - -But sooner or later, the dam will break. The weight and scope of -the crimes are just too massive. Even if only *half* these -incidents turn out to be accidents or true suicides, Bill will -find it impossible to wiggle out of being implicated in the rest. -When some indicted hit man or functionary sees the evidence -piling up against him, he will sing like a sparrow to save his -own tail feathers... - - - How to Make $2 Million - Developing a God-Forsaken Tract of Land - Without Selling One Square Foot of It - -When the media folk told you about Whitewater, they left out a -few amusing details. - -So in a spirit of altruistic service and public education, I'm -going to let you in on the secrets of how to pull off a land -scam. Pay attention, because you've never heard this before. - - A. Real estate developing is more fun when you can borrow all - your capital without having to pay it back... or even sell - any land. So to get started, you need two friends: one an - appraiser, one a banker. - - B. Next, you find some dirt-cheap dirt. Anywhere in the - boondocks will do. In the Whitewater case, it was 230 - acres of land along the White River for about $90,000. - (Some housing tract! It was fifty miles to the nearest - grocery store.) - - C. Then you get your appraiser friend to do a bloated - appraisal. Hey, what are friends for? Let's say he pegs it - at $150,000. - - D. You go to the bank and get the usual 80% loan. [CN -- - e.g., 80% of $150,000 with the land as collateral] You now - have $120,000, so you pay off the land [($90,000)], and - you still have $30,000 in your pocket. You're on a roll. - - E. You pay $5,000 to subdivide it and bulldoze in a few - roads. (Or if you know the ropes, you get the state to do - it, as Bill did to get a $150,000, two-mile access road.) - - F. Voila! You now are the proud owner of a partly-developed - luxury estate community. So you call up your appraiser - friend again, and he re-evaluates it at a cool $400,000. - - G. You hustle back to the bank [run by your friend McDougal] - and get a new 80% loan based on the new value. (Nothing - out of line so far. An 80% loan is standard, right?) - - H. You draw up plans for some fine houses (which will never - be built.) - - I. You get a new appraisal. - - J. You get a new loan. - - K. You make two or three phony homesite sales to friends. You - shuffle the funds around among your shell corporations and - bounce it back to your friends -- plus a little extra for - their help. - - L. You get a new appraisal. - - M. You get a new loan. - - N. You do a "land flip," selling the whole thing to Company X - for $800,000, which sells it to Company Y for a million, - which sells it back to you for $1.25 million. (All these - companies are your friends.) And yes, this kind of thing - *did* happen in Whitewater and Madison. In fact, - Whitewater figures David Hale and Dean Paul once flipped - Castle Grande back and forth from $200,000 to $825,000 in - *one* *day*! - - O. You get a new appraisal. - - P. You get a new loan. - - Q. Finally, your development corporation declares bankruptcy, - and the bank has to eat your loans because the money is - all gone, and since the record-keeping is so poor, nobody - knows where it went. - -But weep not for the bankers. You pay them nicely -- perhaps a -third of the $2 to $3 million you skim off. Weep for the taxpayer -who bails out their banks. - -Which is to say, in the case of Whitewater, weep for yourself. - - - -+- Does This Actually *Work*? -+- - -Whitewater was just the first of a series, like a pilot for a -sitcom. - -Using Whitewater as a prop, Bill and his partner Jim McDougal -milked -- by my rough estimate -- several million dollars from -the SBA [Small Business Administration] and at least five or six -banks and S&Ls, starting with the Bank of Kingston. - -But their later ventures, bringing in Steve Smith and now-Gov. -Jim Guy Tucker, did even better. Campobello started with about -$150,000 in property and squeezed over $4 million in loans from -banks in about two years. Castle Grande began with $75,000 worth -of swamp land and cleared over $3 million. It never built -anything. The only human artifacts on it today are a few old -refrigerators and mattresses. - -Why do I have information you haven't seen before? Because my -firm had $10 million in Madison Guaranty S&L, and I was thinking -of buying the Bank of Kingston. (I was already worth millions by -that time.) When I saw Kingston's financial statement, however, I -ran like a scalded cat. - -And Madison was worse. You didn't have to be a Philadelphia CPA -to spot their money laundering, dead real estate liabilities -proudly listed as assets, huge amounts of 24-hour deposits from -brokers, and $17 million in insider loans. It was a nightmare. - -Whitewater Development Corp. had at least an appearance of -sincerity. It even had TV commercials, starring Jim's -[McDougal's] striking young wife, Susan, in hot pants, riding a -horse. Another one showed her behind the wheel of Bill's restored -'67 Mustang. - -But after Whitewater, the deals began dropping their frills like -a hooker in a hurry to get things over with. The RTC criminal -referral that Bill suppressed during his presidential campaign -cites such later corporations as *Tucker-Smith-McDougal*, *Smith- -Tucker-McDougal*, and *Smith-McDougal*. Catchy, eh? If it were -me, I would have called them *Son of Whitewater*, -*Whitewatergate*, and *Whitewater & Ponzi, L.P.* - - - -+- Short Report -+- - -On their 1979 income tax, Hillary valued Bill's used undershorts --- donated to charity at the end of their action-studded tour of -duty -- at two dollars a pair. - -Plainly, we are dealing here with a couple that gives loving -attention to detail in matters of deductions. - -As you may recall, however, Clinton has proclaimed over and over -that he simply "forgot" to deduct the $68,900 he claims he lost -on Whitewater. Commentators have been mystified by the paradox. - -But it's no mystery to me. The reason is obvious: Bill didn't -deduct the $68,900 because he didn't lose a dime on Whitewater, -and he didn't want to do time for tax fraud. Period. - -Jim McDougal put up all the money except for $500 -- and Bill -borrowed even *that*. - -But weep not for Jim. Not only was he Bill's partner in -Whitewater, but he owned Madison Guaranty S&L, which was the -designated milk cow that provided most of the inflated loans. -Weep instead for the taxpayers -- like you and me -- who picked -up the $66 million tab when Madison folded. - - - -+- The Paperless Office Is Pioneered -+- - by the Rose Law Firm - -Will Bill and Hillary go to jail for masterminding all the land -deals that fall under the label *Whitewater*? - -I expect they will [CN -- Don't bet on it.] -- not because of -existing documents, but because of the testimony of subpoenaed -people. - -The few remaining documents will play a supporting role, but -frankly, friend, there aren't many left. According to grand jury -testimony: On February 3, 1994, right after Fiske became special -counsel for Whitewater, the nice folks at the Rose Law Firm fired -up their high-speed Ollie-o-Matic paper shredder and ordered -courier Jeremy Hedges to slice 'n dice his way into the history -books by destroying twelve (12) cartons full of Whitewater -documents. As far as anyone knows, Rose now has no more -Whitewater records than you do. - -Actually, a lot of the usual documents were never created in the -first place. For instance, there was no written partnership -agreement (don't try this at home). No transactions were written -up, even though Clinton's real estate agent says there were -$300,000 in sales. No deeds were ever recorded. And if any -interest was paid on bank loans, the payment checks are missing. - -Plus, after Whitewater, Bill got very smart and kept his name -completely out of every subsequent deal he cut. But the -Whitewater monies, probably several million, ricocheted from -shell company to shell company like the basketball in a Harlem -Globetrotters warmup drill, and every dollar wound up in the -proper pocket. Beneficiaries included many of the biggest names -in Arkansas -- like Gov. Tucker, Seth Ward, and some very -powerful executives from outfits like Wal-Mart and Tyson's -Chicken -- Clinton campaign backers all. (Campaign records for -1982 and 1984, the two most suspicious years, have also been -studiously shredded.) - -And Bill, who entered public office with nothing but debts, and -who never made over $35,000 a year as governor, is now worth -about four to five million. A real rags-to-riches, American -success story, isn't it? Kind of puts a lump in your throat. - -But there's one other reason for Bill's success. In a word, -Hillary. Prepare to be shocked as you learn... - - - -+- Why the Feds Settled for $1 Million -+- - on $60 Million in Debts - -You'll find this one hard to believe, so read carefully. - - ITEM: When Madison Guaranty folded, it was somewhere between - $47 and $68 million in the hole. The tab has settled at $65 - million. - - ITEM: One of the biggest defaults was $600,000 in loans to - one of Madison's own directors, Seth Ward, who is the father- - in-law of Webb Hubbell. Webb happened to be Hillary's law - partner and until April [1994] was the No. 3 man at the - Justice Department -- and assigned to investigate Whitewater! - - ITEM: When the RTC cleanup crew took over Madison, Hillary - had been on retainer to Madison [Guaranty S&L] for many - months. - - -Got it so far? O.K. Now, the RTC lawsuit sought $60 million from -Madison Guaranty's debtors. But here's what happened: - - 1. Hillary negotiated the RTC down *from* *$60* *million* - *to* *$1* *million*. What a talker! - - 2. Hillary then got the RTC to forgive the $600,000 debt Seth - Ward owed the RTC -- every penny of it -- thus leaving the - RTC with $400,000 [out of the $60 million owed.] - - 3. But wait! Hillary did these two deeds *as* *the* *counsel* - *for* *the* *RTC*, not Madison. Incredible as it sounds to - those of us who have to live in the real world, Hillary - got herself hired by the RTC, and in *that* position, from - the GOVERNMENT side, she talked them down to $1 million. - - 4. Her fee for the RTC job was (pure coincidence) $400,000. - Which left the government with $400,000 minus $400,000... - or in technical accounting terms, zippo. - - 5. And who do you suppose was the mastermind who conned the - RTC into hiring Madison Guaranty's own Hillary to - prosecute Madison Guaranty? None other than the late Vince - Foster! When he made his pitch to the RTC, he neglected to - tell them about Hillary's retainer with Madison Guaranty. - In fact, he even wrote them a letter stating that the Rose - Law Firm didn't represent thrifts! - - -Vince and Hillary were, by the way, very, uh, close. Not only -were they partners at Rose, but there's no shortage of people who -saw them hugging and smooching in public. Arkansas troopers say -that when Bill took a trip on state business, Vince was often at -the mansion gates within minutes -- and would stay till the wee -hours. They also spent a few weekends together at the Rose -vacation cabin in the mountains. And when Hillary filed for -divorce from Bill in 1986, Vince was right there at her side. -(She withdrew the suit [later on].) - - - -+- 178 Years in Club Fed -+- - -Nobody ever accused Bill Clinton of being stupid. - -As proof, look at the Congressional hearings. What a hoot! Bill -had them stacked so that fully 99% of all Whitewater crimes were -off limits! - -This left our dignified Congressmen sternly chasing the remaining -1% of petty misdemeanors with hardly a mention of fourteen years -of felonies: shell games, killings, break-ins, coverups, threats, -bribes, thefts, check kiting, payoffs, arson, money laundering, -fraud, influence of testimony, tampering with witnesses, you name -it... - -And Bill managed to focus 100% of the attention on [Roger] Altman, -[Bernard] Nussbaum, [Lloyd] Cutler and others, with none of it on -himself. You have to admit, that's pretty smart maneuvering. - -In February, *The American Spectator* added up two pages of -Bill's alleged crimes, and the total potential penalties came to -$2.5 million in fines and 178 years in prison. And *they* just -listed the piddly stuff, like tax fraud and soliciting bribes; -they didn't even mention the heavier incidents I listed above! -(They did include a short roster of Hillary's much lighter -penalties, totaling only $1.2 million and 47 years.) - -Is such punishment excessive? I think not. Even if you ignore the -mayhem, the Clinton economic damage has been severe. Counting -Clinton's Arkansas Development Finance Authority, which never -awarded a bond grant without a major campaign contribution and -Bill's signature, he sucked over a billion dollars from state and -federal taxpayers. - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - -Please forgive me for sounding dramatic, but this is a dark day -for the republic. - -I apologize for giving you such an avalanche of appalling news. -God knows, I've tried to keep my tone somewhat light, but I -realize that you are probably still alarmed. - -Unfortunately, I must now go on to tell you about the impact all -this is going to have on your own financial future, and that -could be the worst news of all -- by far. - -But unlike all the depressing matters you've just read, there is -a bright silver lining to it. Yes, I do think it's the darkest -day for the republic since World War II. [CN -- Guarino goes on -from here to state that "the troubles ahead" will ironically give -you a great opportunity to improve your finances. He tells the -reader to open "the enclosed envelope" which I, unfortunately, do -not have because I received this pamphlet from someone else.] - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - -Footnote: I [Nicholas A. Guarino] serve notice that I am not -depressed in the least, and that if anything happens to me, I -publicly accuse Bill Clinton and his circle of power. - - + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + - -CN -- There ends Mr. Guarino's narrative. For the record, I also -"serve notice" that I am looking forward to the denouement of the -Clinton mysteries and therefore if anything happens to me I would -miss the final curtain -- a circumstance I would much regret. - - Brian Francis Redman bigxc@prairienet.org "The Big C" --------------------------------------------------------------- - Coming to you from Illinois -- "The Land of Skolnick" --------------------------------------------------------------- - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/waco.his b/conspiracy_files/waco.his deleted file mode 100644 index d51b335..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/waco.his +++ /dev/null @@ -1,423 +0,0 @@ -From: cs101b49@dcl-nxt11 (cs101 student) -Subject: WACO history -Date: Thu, 22 Apr 1993 19:18:24 GMT -Message-ID: -Organization: University of Illinois at Urbana - -=== Repost from Fidonet Civ_Lib === - -* Original: FROM: Linda Thompson -* Original: TO: All -* Original: AREA: AEN NEWS - -* Forwarded by Linda Thompson -* Forwarded Using QuickBBS 2.76 Ovr -* Forwarded at 02:46 on 21-Apr-93 - - - Words can't express the sickness, horror and outrage I -felt, watching an army tank bash holes in the walls of the -house at Mt. Carmel Monday, April 19, 1993 -- exactly 50 -years after the Nazis burned the Warsaw ghetto. -And all the while, the FBI's personal buffoon, Ricks, -sanctimoniously made claims that this was done to "urge" -the people to come out, that the FBI was "concerned about -child abuse" because of the "conditions the children were -living in." - - What utter and total baldfaced lies. - - The holes were bashed in the sides of the building, -not to introduce CS gas, so much as to make sure the house -was well ventilated, so that the fire would spread rapidly. - - I have received reports from no less than 15 people -across the country who saw on the TV footage, two men in -black uniforms, wearing gas masks, set the fire. - - I personally saw an incendiary fly through into the second -story window. - - Three others reported seeing footage where the tank -drove over a gas tank, exploding it. - - I represent several family members and Branch -Davidians. I have talked with several Branch Davidians. - - They are not glazed over moonie-type crazies. They are -well educated, articulate, very nice people. All of them -had normal jobs outside the Mt. Carmel Center. None of -them believed they were under David Koresh's "control." -All of them said they were free to leave whenever they -wanted. - - One of them said that there was no "suicide" -- that no -one from the Branch Davidians set the fire at all and -didn't know it was coming. - - And the real story follows. - -* Original: FROM: Linda Thompson -* Original: TO: All -* Original: AREA: AEN NEWS - -* Forwarded by Linda Thompson -* Forwarded Using QuickBBS 2.76 Ovr -* Forwarded at 02:46 on 21-Apr-93 - - Most of you have seen our earlier accounts of Waco while -the Branch Davidians were under seige and know from the TV -news what the conditions were there. - - The news media was kept 3 miles from the Mt. Carmel Center by -armed guards at all roads into the compound. And the media -dutifully reguritated whatever tripe the FBI fed them each -day at 10:30, calling it "news" as they slandered the -Branch Davidians, spreading lies of "child molesting", -"planned mass suicide", and "religious whackos in Waco." - - No matter, sensationalism sells newspapers, doesn't it? It -gets those network ratings up, too. It wouldn't be a story if -they told the truth. The FCC might shut down a network or two -or yank a permit. Better that 100 people should die in an -inferno than expose the depths of the depravity of the -leaders of this country. - - Well, the FBI lied and so have the major media -throughout this entire ordeal. Here's the real story: - - In 1992, Sheri Jewel and her ex-husband were in a -custody battle over their daughter, Keri. Sheri was a -Branch Davidian and she was killed in the fire Monday. - - Her ex-husband is a radio announcer. His wife is a TV -personality. They have money. - - A fellow named Mark Breault, who is reputed to have a felony -record, used to be a Branch Davidian. He proclaimed himself to be -a prophet. After awhile, he tried to take over the Mt. Carmel -compound and was ousted by David Koresh. Breault, an Australian, -left, vowing revenge. He often called the compound daily to -harrass the members. - - The Jewel's hired Mark Breault to testify in their -custody dispute. In an affidavit, Breault made -allegations of child molestation and religious weirdness. -This was in Michigan in 1992. - - Senators were contacted to investigate these allegations, as -was the "Cult Awareness Network." The Cult Awareness Network is -a group in Washington, D.C., headed by the wife of late Senator -Ryan who was killed at Jonestown. She has a personal -vendetta, too. And she wields a lot of power in -Washington, apparently, because if someone ends up on her -cult hit list, they frequently end up dead. - - The allegations of child molestation were investigated in the -intervening two years, twice, by Texas welfare department -authorities and found to be baseless. The Sheriff's department -investigated the allegations of illegal guns and these -claims were found to be baseless. The investigations were -peaceful. There were no problems. - - Mark Breault, however, continued to make his baseless and -slanderous allegations against the Branch Davidians. The -Cult Awareness Network turned up the pressure. - - The newspapers called Breault a "private investigator who has -tracked the Davidians for two and a half years." "Tracked"? -They had lived at the Mt. Carmel Center since 1935. How much -"tracking" did it take? "Investigator"? Ha. He's a self- -proclaimed "prophet" with a vendetta against the Branch -Davidians. And who paid him so handsomely that he could -afford to "track" them for 2-1/2 years, anyway? Did the -media bother to check any of this out? Never. - - You may remember that in the first few days the Branch -Davidians were under seige, they hung a sheet outside the -window that said, "Send in Don Stewart, CFA and Ron -Ingleman." I now know all these people pretty well by -phone. - - Don Stewart says he is a former paid informant and hired -assasin for the BATF. He named dates, times, and places, and -detailed a secret hit squad operated under the BATF by a man -code-named "Wolfgang" (whose name he identified to me). He -claims this secret hit squad killed a fellow named Tomassi -in California, a religious leader called the Bogwan -Rashnesh Shari, and provided the weaponry to the woman -named Moore who tried to shoot President Ford, driving her -through guards to get her in place. They took her -children to keep her quiet. He also says that John Wayne -Hearns, the man who ran the ad in Soldier of Fortune magazine as -a hired hitman that got Soldier of Fortune sued when he actually -carried out a hired murder for someone, was a paid -operative. Congressional records show that a man named -Dirk Stoffberg was another such operative, who was a hired -assassin of our government and also ran guns and cocaine -in and out of the country. Don Stewart is now on the run -from the BATF, living in an RV with his family. If even a -10th of his information is true, it is a sorry, sorry tale -of the depravity existing at the highest levels of our -government. - - CFA -- the Constitutional Foundational Association, was -started by Greg -Sali and Bill Griffith, to expose the true story in Waco. -They are also now working to establish common law courts -throughout the country to put corrupt judicial officials -and politicians behind bars, where they belong. Together -with Ken Fawcett, they have collected over 300 hours worth -of videotapes of the initial onslaught. People who have -studied these tapes in slow motion say that they show that -the BATF agents who were killed going in through the -second story window were killed by friendly fire and their -own frag grenade. -When they got inside the window, they were in a 10 x 10 -room that had a locked steel door. They couldn't get out. - They were hit by friendly fire and trapped in the room -when the frag grenade went off. - - One Branch Davidian, Mike Schroeder, left the Mt. Carmel -compound that morning to go to work as usual. He passed by -agents who never stopped him. He didn't learn of the initial -seige until later that day. When he tried to return home, he -was shot in the back as he climbed a fence. His body was -left hanging on the fence for days, as his wife and child -could see him there, from inside the house. The -government finally moved his body, using a grappling hook -from a helicopter, at night, to drop it into a nearby -field, where it was chewed by wild dogs and buzzards beyond -recognition as a human being. - - Another man was shot and his body was left up on the -water tower for days by the government and it, too, was -dropped to the ground at night by a helicopter, leaving -pieces to be scraped up from the ground. - - The two old ladies who came out of the compound with the -children said that all the children had been in an upstairs room -when they were suddenly fired upon by helicopters through the -roof the day of the seige. They covered the children with -their own bodies to protect them. These old ladies were -charged with murder and held in jail. Eventually, they -were put under arrest as material witnesses and held in a -half-way house out of the city. - - While the FBI was claiming to be urging the Branch Davidians to -surrender, FBI spokesperson Ricks announced on Friday, April -17th, that anyone who came out would be considered a threat to -the BATF agents and would be shot. Shots and percussion -grenades were fired at a person who tried to leave through -a window that day and at Steve Schneider. Ricks said that -Steve Schneider had "abused his privileges" and had to be -taught a lesson. - - For 51 days, the FBI tortured the people inside the Mt. Carmel -center. All utilities, including sanitation, were cut off. -Loudspeakers were set up all around the house to blare -sounds 24-hours a day, including the sounds of rabbits -being slaughtered, the sound a phone makes when it is left -off the hook, Tibetan monk chants, jet airplanes, babies -crying, and songs such as "these boots are made for -walking" and Christmas carols. - - Stadium lights were set up to keep the place lit up 24 hours a -day. Military tanks, including M1 Abrams and Bradley's, were -brought in and rapidly circled the house, firing -percussion grenades, continuously. The tanks would charge -up to the house and then stop within feet of the house -repeatedly. - - Black helicopters flew overhead. Two huey gunships also -flew over frequently, guns mounted in front. - - Around the 40th day of the seige, David Koresh announced that -the children and babies were out of milk. Two relief efforts -to bring baby food to the Mt. Carmel compound were turned -back. Two people, one of them Gary Spaulding from South -Bend, Indiana, were arrested for trying to take the food -past a roadblock. When I posed the direct question to the -FBI headquarters, "Has it come to this? Does the United -States government want babies to starve to death?" The -answer was, verbatim, "Yes." An ATF agent, in a pickup -truck that said "Wild Bill" on the side, stole the food, -too. And to that agent, and every state trooper, every BATF -agent, and every FBI agent who prevented those children -from receiving food, you are murderers. - - And how did the BATF account for what it did when it -assaulted the Branch Davidians? Did it offer to show the -American public the search warrant they claimed to have? -No. In fact, the search warrant and probable cause -affidavit, if they existed at all, were "sealed" by court -order. A court order from the same judge who apparently -signed it in the first place. - - The same judge, Walter Smith, Jr., of the Waco Division, -Western U.S. District Court in Waco, denied eight petitions for -relief filed by various lawyers seeking to order the FBI and BATF -to be made to follow the law and the United States -Constitution. The government never once filed a single -paper in opposition to any of these motions. There was -clear, controlling Supreme Court law that required that -these petitions be granted. The judge had no legal reason -to deny them, yet he did. And he used the same order, -nearly a xerox, to deny all of them. Walter Smith, Jr., -you are a murderer. - - Walter Smith is the same judge who allowed arraignments of -people who left the compound to be held in secret. When there -was not sufficient probable cause to hold them under arrest, he -allowed them to be detained in jails as "material -witnesses." - - And this same judge is the only judge in that division, -where all the remaining Branch Davidians, now facing -"murder" charges, will be put on trial. - - After the BATF and FBI learned that the American Justice -Federation had released a press release stating that the use of -military troops against United States citizens violated federal -law, specifically, the Posse Comitatus act at the BATF -released a cover story, claiming that the tanks were -"really" not Army, they were national guard, and had been -brought in under the "Drug interdiction act" because they -had heard there was a "methamphetamine lab" -- three weeks -after the FBI had already publicly announced there was -never any question whatsoever of drug involvement. - - Governor Ann Richards of Texas, who authorized the use -of the tanks, claimed she had been tricked. But she still -did not order the tanks to be withdrawn. Ann Richards, -you are a murderer. - - Each day, secret horrors were perpetuated upon the Branch -Davidians, out of sight of the American public, as the press -cowered like sheep, out on the fringes. Each day, the FBI gave -us "The Truth", as told by the FBI, and the news media dutifully -lapped it up and spread it throughout the country, -poisoning the minds of people across the country, just as -the FBI intended. FBI Agents Jeff Jamar and Ricks, you are -murderers. - - Did any of the news media ever challenge how the BATF -might have any jurisdiction at all over "child molesting" -allegations? Or their authority to bring in two cattle -trailers full of armed men, who threw grendades at the -front door and went in shooting at women and children on a -Sunday morning? Each of you in the media, who didn't -question, who didn't challenge, who didn't know enough -about the Constitution of this country to even ask an -intelligent question, each of you are murderers. - - One or two persons asked decent questions at the press -conference. Lewis Beam, a former KKK grand dragon and -political activist, and a reporter from Soldier of Fortune -Magazine, were kicked out of the press conference for -doing so. Lewis Beam was arrested. His crime? Asking "Is -this the beginning of gestapo tactics and martial law in -this country?" at the press conference. - - Two other known "trouble makers" (this author included), were -prevented from entering the press conference, despite valid press -credentials. In fact, later that day, I was detained, as a -BATF agent at a road block pointed a machine gun at me and -my partner, John Baird, and our credentials were stolen. -My crime? I had filed a lawsuit on behalf of the Branch -Davidians, asking that they be allowed to have legal -counsel. - - And, for all the unasked questions: No, it is not illegal to -own a machine gun in this country. Even if the Branch Davidians -had a machine gun, which it now appears they did not, if -it was "illegal" it merely meant that a $200 tax had not -been paid on it. All it takes to legally own a machine -gun in this country is to pay a $200 tax and fill out a -form 4. The BATF is supposed to check that those taxes -have been paid. - - Neighbors we have spoken with who have known the Branch -Davidians for 15 years described them as "good samaritan" -types who helped their neighbors and were kind and -friendly. Normal people, good neighbors. The kind of -folks you'd probably rather have living around you than the -thugs who commit the drive-by shootings, rapes, and -robberies, for instance. - - Calling a religion a "cult" and putting out false information -across the media about "child molesting" and "weapons caches" is -exactly the same technique that was used by the Nazis to portray -the Jews as filthy, disgusing people, so they could be killed. -It is the same technique used by every tyrannical government, to -kill an unpopular and potentially vocal adversarial group. But -in this country, we are supposed to have freedom of religion. It -would seem that is a pipe dream. - - We have three confirmed reported citings of trainloads of U.N. -tanks going into Portland, Oregon, over the past few weeks, and -troop movements of unmarked military vehicles across the -nation. Perhaps you might want to ponder the significance -of these events. And tonight, Peter Jennings, in yet -another "made for propaganda" ABC News TV special, gave a -full and impartial (not) accounting of events by having -those bastions of integrity, Kisser, of the Cult Awareness -Network, and a former Branch Davidian, give us "insight" -into how Branch Davidians and "all cults" think. As if -they know. Peter Jennings twice said tonight, that "there are -more than 100 cults across the country and this is a warning of -things to come." - - Paul Fatta, a Branch Davidian, held a Class III dealer's -license. That meant that he could legally own, sell, and -buy, any type of gun. It is thus highly unlikely that -there were any "illegal" guns in the center at all. -And who is responsible for issuing these permits? The -BATF. They knew Paul Fatta had a license. - - Paul Fatta was not at the Mt. Carmel Center the day the BATF -assaulted the Branch Davidians. Nonetheless, he is now listed on -the FBI's "10 Most Wanted" list as "armed and dangerous." -This gives the government the ability to shoot him on sight and -then claim he was a "fleeing felon." It is, in otherwords, a -license for the government to kill, again. To bury the best -evidence against them, again. - - David Koresh had a message for the world. He wasn't holding -out to commit suicide. He didn't hold anyone hostage. He wanted -to give what he believed was a gift to the world. He believed he -held the secret to the seven seals, spoken of in Revelations. He -wanted to offer what he knew for anyone who could hear it, -believing he had a duty to offer it to help save the souls of -those who did not know. He wanted the time to write it down, -which he had to do in candlelight, using a manual typewriter, on -scraps of paper. - - He sent a message to the FBI telling them this. He also -sent messages, Bible scriptures, that said that God would -send his holy armies to smite his enemies. - - That much may be true. The Waco massacre has awakened -Americans all across the nation to what is horribly wrong -in this country. A voice of unity is being heard, growing -louder each day. Interstingly, the day the Branch -Davidians were murdered is also the anniversary of the ride -of Paul Revere. - - We have seen our leaders on the television, lying to us with -straight faces, offering justifications for this carnage, as if -there could ever be any possible moral explanation or excuse that -could be enough. That the people offering these excuses are -morally bankrupt and corrupt, should be obvious. A simple, "We're -sorry" would at least show a glimmer of common decency and -humanity, but those words have never crossed any of their lips. -And each of them, Bill Clinton, Janet Reno, William Sessions, and -Lloyd Bentsen, are murderers. - - So, America, we have cold-blooded killers running our -country. Isn't it about time you put down your beer, get -up off the sofa, and do something about it? - -Linda Thompson -American Justice Federation -317-780-5204 diff --git a/conspiracy_files/watkins.asc b/conspiracy_files/watkins.asc deleted file mode 100644 index 19a45e6..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/watkins.asc +++ /dev/null @@ -1,81 +0,0 @@ - Placed in the public domain from the - VANGARD SCIENCES archives on October 28 1989. - Our mailing address is PO BOX 1031, Mesquite, TX 75150. - Voice phone (Jerry 214-324-8741...Ron 214-484-3189 - KeelyNet (214) 324-3501 - - The Truth about Alternative 3 - from its author, Leslie Watkins - - (This article is taken from the Windwords newsletter) - address not available - - In our June issue, we told you about the controversial book - Alternative 3, by British author Leslie Watkins. In out attempt to - find out if the shocking theories in the book were true, we called - Avon Books, the American publisher; they said the book was out of - print in the states. We called Penguin Books in London and found that - it was listed on their NON-FICTION list. A senior editor there told - us that it was officially classified as FICTION BASED ON FACT. The - author's agent told us it was most definitely fiction. We wrote to - the author himself to try to get the real story, and here is the - letter he sent us. - - Dear Ms. Dittrich: - - Thank you for your letter, which reached me today. Naturally, I am - delighted by your interest in Alternative 3 and by the fact that you - plan to sell it in the Windwords bookstore. I will certainly - cooperate in any way I can. - - The correct description of Alternative 3 was given to you by the - representative from Penguin Books. The book is based on fact, but - uses that fact as a launchpad for a HIGH DIVE INTO FICTION. In answer - to your specific questions: - - 1) There is no astronaut named Grodin. - 2) There is no Sceptre Television and the reported Benson is also - fictional. - 3) There is no Dr. Gerstein. - 4) Yes, a "documentary" was televised in June 1977 on Anglia - Television, which went out to the entire national network in - Britain. It was called Alternative 3 and was written by David - Ambrose and produced by Christopher Miles (whose names were on - the book for contractual reasons). This original TV version, - which I EXPANDED IMMENSELY for the book, was ACTUALLY A HOAX - which had been scheduled for transmission on April Fools' Day. - Because of certain problems in finding the right network slot, - the transmission was delayed. - - The TV program did cause a tremendous uproar because viewers refused - to believe it was fiction. I initially took the view that the basic - premise was so way-out, particularly the way I aimed to present it in - the book, that no one would regard it as non-fiction. Immediately - after publication, I realized I was totally wrong. In fact, the - amazing mountains of letters from virtually all parts of the world- - including vast numbers from highly intelligent people in positions of - responsibility-convinced me that I had ACCIDENTALLY trespassed into a - range of top-secret truths. - - Documentary evidence provided by many of these correspondents decided - me to write a serious and COMPLETELY NON-FICTION sequel. - Unfortunately, a chest containing the bulk of the letters was among - the items which were mysteriously LOST IN TRANSIT some four years when - I moved from London, England, to Sydney, Australia, before I moved on - to settle in New Zealand. For some time after Alternative 3 was - originally published, I have reason to suppose that my home telephone - was being tapped and my contacts who were experienced in such matters - were convinced that certain intelligence agencies considered that I - probably knew too much. - - So, summing up, the book is FICTION BASED ON FACT. But I now feel - that I inadvertently got VERY CLOSE TO A SECRET TRUTH. I hope this is - of some help to you and I look forward to hearing from you again. - - With best wishes, - Leslie Watkins - - Unfortunately, Alternative 3 is no longer available. We (Windwords) - bought all the remaining copies from the British publisher and those - quickly sold out. If the book is reprinted, you can be sure we'll let - you know and we'll carry it in the Windwords bookstore. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/white.sko b/conspiracy_files/white.sko deleted file mode 100644 index 95079f6..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/white.sko +++ /dev/null @@ -1,1094 +0,0 @@ -From bigxc@firefly.prairienet.orgFri Jan 20 07:28:13 1995 -Date: Sun, 1 Jan 95 11:14:36 CST -From: Brian Redman -To: Multiple recipients of list -Subject: Sherman Skolnick -- Whitewater Update - - -SHERMAN SKOLNICK -- WHITEWATER UPDATE - -Tom Valentine's guest on *Radio Free America* (Shortwave, 5.065 -MHz, mon-fri, 9 pm cst) on November 30, 1994 was independent -researcher and founder of the Citizens Committee to Clean-up the -Courts [CCCC], Mr. Sherman Skolnick. Note that views expressed in -the following do not necessarily reflect my own views or those of -Conspiracy Nation. - - + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + - -[Awesome sounds of John Phillip Souza's "Stars and Stripes Forever"] - -ANNOUNCER: -It's *Radio Free America*, the talk show for intelligent -Americans, with your host, Tom Valentine. - -*Radio Free America* is brought to you by *The Spotlight* [CN -- -Note: Throw mud here.] Call 1-800-522-6292 for your subscription. - -And now, the newspaper that "tells it like it is" presents Tom -Valentine. - - -TOM VALENTINE: -Hello, everybody. Welcome back, to *Radio Free America*. - -And here we are: the third of the last three broadcasts at -daytime; gonna be shifting to night, coming Monday. (That will be -December the 5th, I believe.) - -So, today, because the Senate is busy debating GATT, and because -we have "GATT-ed" ourselves out -- we've made our case, now if... -The jury's out and if the prostitutes in our Congress do not -listen to those who put 'em there but go to those who are payin' -'em, then GATT will pass [and] there's not much we can do about -it. - -So. With that in mind, very much like yesterday's show, I'm -reaching into *Radio Free America's* "bag of tricks", if you -will, to some real classics. And I have a group of guests that -give this show something that no other radio talk show can have, -really. - -So on the other end of the phone, out of Chicago, is Sherman -Skolnick, the Committee to Clean-up the Courts. And if you will -recall, a long time ago Sherman was a guest on this show and he -predicted certain things about Whitewater. - -So we're going to go back and look at the President of the United -States and Arkansas and this scandal that has lost a lot of press -coverage. Because of other events, we haven't heard much about -Whitewater and so forth. - -So Sherman, welcome back to *Radio Free America*. - - -SHERMAN SKOLNICK: -Good afternoon to all of your listeners. I'm pleased to be on -your show again, Tom. - -More than a year ago, I said exclusively on your show that a -federal grand jury, meeting in Little Rock [, Arkansas] and -elsewhere, was in a position to target, for federal criminal -charges, President Clinton and the first lady. And I'm sure some -people shook their heads to say, "Hey. This fellow Skolnick, from -Chicago: does he know what he's talking about?" - -Well, I've been doin' this type of work, heading up a research -and investigation group, for more than 32 years. And we know what -we're doin'. A number of high-level judges have gone to jail -because of our work. And we've "got our ear to the ground." - -Now, the *Los Angeles Times* has started a preliminary story -which has been summarized, for example, in the *Chicago Tribune*, -November 25th, where they say that there are about to be -Whitewater indictments by special counsel Kenneth Starr, -including, reportedly, against Arkansas governor Jim "Guy" -Tucker... - - -VALENTINE: -Now *that's* been in the news. - - -SKOLNICK: -Right. - -..former U.S. Associate Attorney General Webster Hubbell, which -is third in command, and others. - - -VALENTINE: -That's *not* been in the news all that much. I haven't seen the -newspapers bandying Hubbell's name about with these indictments. - - -SKOLNICK: -I'm just lookin' at the story from the *Los Angeles Times*, with -the *Los Angeles Times* dateline. - -But notice the paragraph: "But there is no indication *so* *far* -that Starr is considering seeking indictments against President -Clinton or first lady Hillary Rodham Clinton." - -Well [laughs], I tell ya somethin': at the very minimum, the -President and the first lady are going to be, what is known in -law, shown as "unindicted co-conspirators", which is just a -*hair* away from an actual federal criminal indictment. In other -words, they're *part* of the deal, but for whatever practical or -other reasons they are not named as actual federal criminal -indictments. And that, apparently, is where the matter stands. - -But in order to understand the whole thing, we have to back up a -little bit. And here are some key dates that I want your -listeners to carefully consider. - -July 19th, 1993. An elite unit of the FBI, under the direct -supervision of the FBI director who, up to that day, was William -Sessions. They were investigating high-level criminality. And -they had targeted... well, they had come across information -showing criminal offenses committed by Bill Clinton and his wife. - - -VALENTINE: -All right, hold on. We've got that date, July the 19th, 1993. My -guest, Sherman Skolnick, Committee to Clean-up the Courts, out of -Chicago. I'm Tom Valentine and this is *Radio Free America*. - -[...break...] - -Back live, *Radio Free America*. We're talking with Sherman -Skolnick. And there are, evidently, developments in the grand -jury situation down in Little Rock, Arkansas and the new special -prosecutor, Mr. Starr. And not a lot has been published in the -major media, although, Sherman, you're sayin' that the *Los -Angeles Times* have started it. - -So let's go back to these important dates now. - - -SKOLNICK: -By the way, this article [in the *Chicago Tribune*] was tucked in -what they call the corner of the page, about halfway through the -first section. If you didn't look carefully, you might miss it. -But there it was, November 25th, '94. I read a couple paragraphs -from it. - -But getting back to the dates that I mentioned on the previous -program but I'm going over it. July 19th, 1993. An elite unit, -set up under the direct supervision of the FBI director at that -time, William Sessions, had uncovered information of a criminal -nature against the President and the first lady. What happened -was, later that day, Sessions was "sacked" [i.e. fired] on what -some feel were frivolous reasons: that he had failed to buy a -separate plane ticket for his wife, who once or twice accompanied -him on a plane for official business. He was "sacked" for that. - -The next morning [i.e. July 20, 1993], a federal magistrate in a -pending criminal case in Little Rock -- U.S. vs. David Hale. Hale -was, at one time, a municipal judge, a state municipal judge, in -Little Rock. In that case, the magistrate, working under the -auspices of the district judge, ordered the release uh, -divulging, of certain records that Clinton and his wife had which -were in the custody of Vincent Foster, jr., White House aide. -(Most people miss the point that, at that point, Foster was the -personal attorney of the President and the first lady.) - -That was the morning of July 20th, '93. That afternoon, something -happened to Vincent Foster, jr. - - -VALENTINE: -Now wait a minute! Are you saying that Sessions was "canned" -[i.e. fired] on the 19th, and Foster was killed on the 20th? - - -SKOLNICK: -Yeah. - - -VALENTINE: -Oh. O.K. - - -SKOLNICK: -Less than a... well, less than a day apart. - - -VALENTINE: -Is that right? - - -SKOLNICK: -Yeah. - - -VALENTINE: -I didn't realize that! I thought Sessions was long gone when -Foster was found dead. - - -SKOLNICK: -No, he was "canned" later that day [i.e. July 19, 1993]. Just at -the point that the FBI elite unit, under his direct supervision, -came up with the information showing that Bill Clinton and his -wife committed federal criminal offenses. - -Now later that afternoon, on the 20th, something happened to -Foster. Some contend it was a suicide; others claim it's a -murder. Whichever way you pick... - - -VALENTINE: -He's dead. - - -SKOLNICK: -Yeah. - -And then his office was ransacked while the FBI and others were -not allowed to enter the office. They were kept in the hallway -at, you know, away. And [Bernard] Nussbaum and others who were -important in the White House at that time (but they later -resigned) ransacked the office and took away records and said -that the FBI cannot look at them. - - -VALENTINE: -All right, now, all of this is very well-known and old news. - - -SKOLNICK: -Right. - - -VALENTINE: -Right? - - -SKOLNICK: -Yeah. - - -VALENTINE: -O.K. - - -SKOLNICK: -Now. What happened thereafter is, some time later... Well first -of all, let's detail what the David Hale thing is about. - -He got involved in U.S. Small Business Administration loans of a -massive amount. He contends that he was forced to "funnel" the -money to Bill Clinton... - - -VALENTINE: -Yes! - - -SKOLNICK: -..by way of the ex-wife of James McDougal, the head of Madison -Guaranty S&L of Little Rock. And Hale let it be known to some -reporters... uh, not many reporters quite wanted to "go" with the -story. But Hale, in so many words, says, "Look. I'm not 'going -down'. Clinton's 'going down'. Cuz *he* got the money, I didn't." - -In other words, Hale says, "I'm not going to jail for something -that Clinton got the money." You see what I'm sayin'? - - -VALENTINE: -Um-hmm [affirmative]. I remember all of this. Larry Nichols came -out with that story, yeah. - - -SHERMAN SKOLNICK: -O.K. But wait a minute. - -January '94. A senior litigation attorney of the U.S. Small -Business Administration, in Chicago, a close crony of the Rodham -family of Park Ridge (a northwest suburb of Chicago. And the -Rodham family, Hillary's family, is originally from Park Ridge), -uh he kept following me around the courthouse. I'm a journalist -and I come often to the courthouse, the state and federal -courthouse, to watch cases, to interview people, and so on. - -And I know this lawyer, and he kept, sort of, "dogging me". He'd -stand near me and make small talk. Most lawyers are afraid of me -because of our cable TV show here that "fingers" crooked lawyers -and judges, so most of 'em won't be seen with me at all. But he -kept standing near me. - -Anyway, to make a long story short, I ended up with a former -client of this man, John E. Gierum, of Park Ridge. I ended up -outside his office in a vehicle. And he sat in the front seat of -the car, next to me. And he confessed to me that the White House -was in the works [of] trying to "frame" him on a series of -situations amounting to millions and millions and millions of -dollars. - -And I said, "Well, you're a skilled lawyer." He says, "It won't -help me." He says, "You'll probably soon get a collect call from -me from a far-away jail." He says, "If they set about to 'frame' -me, nothing can help me." - -And among other things we discussed (as we had discussed -exclusively on one of your earlier programs), the mysterious -transfer of $50 million from a Resolution Trust Corporation [RTC] -contingency fund... - - -TOM VALENTINE: -All right, well hold it. $50 million slips away from a -contingency fund. And we will return to this. - -My guest is Sherman Skolnick. I'm Tom Valentine, this is *Radio -Free America*. - -[...break...] - -All right, now we're talkin' with Sherman Skolnick. And of course -we're talking about Bill and Hillary Clinton, and they're, -they're tangled into Whitewater (which has not been talked about -much.) And right now, we're going back over old news, building up --- I assume, Sherman, we're building up to some new wrinkles on -this. - - -SKOLNICK: -Absolutely. - - -VALENTINE: -All right now, before we... - - -SKOLNICK: -..trying to go about it step by step. I hope I'm not getting too -technical. I'm trying to summarize some complicated events so -that... - - -VALENTINE: -Well we've got, we've got a listener out here that wants to "give -you what for" [i.e. challenge what Skolnick says]. She just -doesn't like this. - -Lilly, in Picayune, Mississippi. What's the matter with you, -Lilly? - - -LILLY: -Well, not anything except a little bit of honesty. I would like -for the, whatever his name is, to tell... I would like to ask him -if he investigated "October Surprise" and Iran-Contra. - - -VALENTINE: -*Oh*, he sure did, ma'am. - - -LILLY: -Well. What did he come up with? - - -VALENTINE: -Oh, tell her what you think of George Bush! - - -LILLY: -Pardon me? - - -SKOLNICK: -He committed treason, ma'am. On the "October Surprise" and the -Iran-Contra, as we have discussed on earlier programs with Tom -Valentine, exclusively, we and associates of ours have been on -the cutting edge of that. And there's an overlap there: George -Bush and Ollie North were involved with the cocaine being -smuggled into Mena, Arkansas airport, under the supervision of -Governor Clinton. - - -LILLY: -Yeah, I know you had to bring up... - -[...contention for who will speak...] - -LILLY [continues]: -Hold it just a minute. Bush wasn't President at that time. Reagan -was. Why is Reagan never mentioned in all this kind of stuff? - - -SKOLNICK: -Uh, call up your local "news fakers" [laughs] and ask them! - - -LILLY: -Oh you're, you're the one that's on the radio. - - -VALENTINE: -Well, Lilly, hold it. Lilly, you see, you're in here two quarts -low and four years late. But, but Sherman has been taking on... -Hold it! Hold it. - - -LILLY: -..President. He... - - -VALENTINE: -Lilly! - - -LILLY: -..when this was supposed to have happened. - - -VALENTINE: -O.K. But, Lilly. You gotta learn to listen. Even though you're 80 -years old and you're a dyed-in-the-wool Democrat, you gotta learn -to listen sometimes. *We* *don't* *favor* *either* *one*, the -Republicans nor the Democrats. - - -LILLY: -I know. - - -VALENTINE: -And no matter how bad George Bush may be, it doesn't make Bill -Clinton good. - - -LILLY: -No! I know that... - - -VALENTINE: -O.K. - - -LILLY: -..but... - - -VALENTINE: -Thank you, ma'am. - -[...contention for who will speak...] - - -LILLY: -You see, Reagan was the President when all this happened. - - -SKOLNICK: -O.K. But ma'am, if you read *Spotlight* you know, to their -credit, they ran exclusive stories, uncovered by myself, on an -unpublicized court case here in the federal court showing that -George Herbert Walker Bush was in business with Saddam Hussein at -the time that our soldiers were in harms way in the Gulf [see -Conspiracy Nation Vol. 2 Num. 20]. So to say that we haven't -outlined a few things... *Spotlight* played it up quite big, as -well as on *Radio Free America*. So it's been gone into. - -I would prefer to use this time on the air to set forth, step by -step, what we are about to summarize here about... - - -VALENTINE: -So would I! Lilly, I just want you to listen! You gotta learn to -listen! - - -LILLY: -O.K. Let's hear it. - - -VALENTINE: -All right, we will, we will see you later, Lilly. Thank you. - - -SKOLNICK: -All right. Now, I hope we haven't digressed too much, but... - - -VALENTINE: -Well we have. But we gotta break in a minute or so, then we'll -come back... - - -SKOLNICK: -Uh, what I was getting at is, John E. Gierum, an attorney, at one -time senior litigation attorney for the Small Business -Administration [SBA], which is *instrumentally* *tied* in those -things that could put Clinton in jail, and his wife, with this -whole business that David Hale is, and others, are "fingering" -the President and, and the current governor of Arkansas, Jim -"Guy" Tucker. - -Now. These things... Also, Mr. Gierum supervised this $50 -million, $58 million, RTC contingency fund which disappeared from -Chicago. And $50 million of it ended up in Little Rock to "make -good" the $47 million that disappeared at the hands, some -believe, of Hillary and Bill, from Madison Guaranty Savings and -Loan. There's... - - -VALENTINE: -That's a lot more money than the press has ever talked about. And -you talked about that on this show. - - -SKOLNICK: -More than once. - - -VALENTINE: -More than once. - -All right, so there's a $50 million gambit involved here. - -We've got a break coming up, Sherman. But we're gonna continue -with Sherman Skolnick, folks. And we're summarizing now. We'll -get to the latest developments before we're done. - -I'm Tom Valentine. This is *Radio Free America*. - -[...break...] - -All right, we are back. We have Sherman Skolnick. - -And Sherman, now we've got a nice good block of time for you to -go right ahead and get us into the meat of this thing. - - -SKOLNICK: -All right. The unofficial office of the Resolution Trust -Corporation [RTC], which is the S&L bailout group, is really in -Chicago -- not the one that they list in Kansas City. It's inside -a law office here: Hopkins and Sutter. They put away a $58 -million contingency fund when they merged Household International -with a local, defunct S&L, that was "parked" -- that was RTC -funds, $58 million -- that was "parked" with a, with Household -International. Because a local contractor [Joseph Andreucetti, -"The Andreucetti Affair", see Conspiracy Nation Vol. 1 Num. 70] -had a claim against this defunct S&L. And so, since the claim was -pending, they put away that money. - -And Gierum, Gierum supervised that 58 million. - -Now 50 million, *of* *that*, disappeared, and ended up with RTC, -Little Rock, to underwrite the 47 million that disappeared -*there* from Madison Guaranty Savings and Loan, of which a grand -jury has been investigating and, purportedly, is prepared to -accuse Bill and Hillary of misfeasance and bank embezzlement. - - -VALENTINE: -All right, now you were told this by... - - -SKOLNICK: -..this over a year ago, on your show. - - -VALENTINE: -I know. You told this to us 'cause Gierum told you. Otherwise, -nobody would know about it. - - -SKOLNICK: -Right! But here's what happened. - -In January of this year [1994], under the circumstances I told -you, he kept coming up to me when I came to the courthouse. He'd -run from the other end of the courthouse, right up to me, and -stand right next to me and start making small talk! (Which was -unusual.) - - -VALENTINE: -He evidently wanted to tell you somethin'. - -Now where is he today? - - -SKOLNICK: -He is inside of a law office with an un... Get this: a lawyer -with an unlisted number [laughs]. In Park Ridge. - -We give out his number, however, though it's not listed. It's -xxx-xxx-xxxx. He's in Park Ridge. - -That's strange, for a lawyer to have an unlisted number. - - -VALENTINE: -I know. But why would you give out his number? If people would -call him, what would they ask him? What would he tell 'em? - - -SKOLNICK: -Well I give it out, basically, for other journalists. - - -VALENTINE: -Uh-huh [understands]. - - -SKOLNICK: -The details that I'm discussing here... - - -VALENTINE: -Does he want to talk about this? - - -SKOLNICK: -Well, the popular press didn't go into the details of his -confession, which I'll get to in a minute. - -So, I ended up in front of his [Gierum's] office. And he -confessed to me in the presence of a former client, as a witness, -that the White House is trying to "frame" him about this $50 -million and these other matters involving Clinton, and that he -won't be able to defend himself, even though he's a skilled -lawyer, because the thing is "wired", as they say. In other -words, he was fearful that [the "fix" was in]... The only thing -is that maybe, if I publicize it, maybe I can prevent him from -getting "framed". - -So we took the various points of his confession, we wrote it down -just as he said it, and we put it into the record of this former -client of his who's got a case pending. We sent the copy under -the rules, as provided, to Mr. Gierum. And when it came up in -court, Gierum didn't dispute it. So in a civil case, it's taken -to be admitted. 'Cause when the time comes for him to challenge -it, if he doesn't challenge it, it's taken to be admitted. Those -are the rules. [CN -- But by "admitted" does Skolnick mean -admitted into evidence or also an admission that the confession -is true?] - -So there is Gierum's confession in January '94 that relates to -the current situation where sources close to Kenneth Starr are -saying that there's a series of indictments coming, but that *so* -*far* they're not gonna indict the President and the first lady. -That is, *not* *yet*! - -Now we happen to know a great deal about why they're delaying -indicting the President and the first lady. First of all, they -invoke "national security"; they feel the country is gonna be -turned upside-down if the President is under indictment. I -can't... The nearest that ever came to that was in '74 when a -District of Columbia grand jury voted an indictment against Nixon -which was squelched, and it wasn't discussed until 5 years later -that there was such an indictment when Nixon resigned. Most -people didn't realize that when Nixon was pardoned there *had* -been a secret federal criminal indictment against him. - - -TOM VALENTINE: -Well, you see, in order to be pardoned he *had* to be indicted! - - -SKOLNICK: -Yeah! Legal... - - -VALENTINE: -You can't be pardoned without an indictment or a charge against -you. - - -SKOLNICK: -Right! Legal scholars wrote articles in the legal publications, -law journals, of -- How is it that the incoming, appointed -President, Gerald Ford, pardoned Nixon... from *what*!? I mean, -what... And that was because there was a squelched, suppressed, -secret indictment. And the foreman of that grand jury talked -about it 5 years later. - -O.K. So that... I'm just giving you a little historical there. - -*Now*, what's happening is, the grand jury in Little Rock is -gonna either name Clinton and his wife as co-conspirators, which -is one *hair* away from actual federal criminal indictment. And I -don't know how the President is gonna be able to continue, being -named as a co-conspirator, because a co-conspirator generally is -so named because he becomes a government witness against the -other defendants! - -In other words, David Hale, the former municipal judge, has -"fingered" Clinton and his wife as being involved in a *massive* -Small Business Administration series of... - - -VALENTINE: -Yes. David Hale literally has put out that he's willing to -testify to this. And he probably already has told the grand jury -that he was coerced into making these loans by the Governor at -the time. - - -SKOLNICK: -Right. - - -VALENTINE: -And under Small Business Administration rules, he was coerced -into breaking the rules. - - -SKOLNICK: -The next step that I'm going to go into is a little complicated. -And I'm gonna try my very best to make it in non-technical -language. - - -VALENTINE: -All right, the next step is very complicated so what we're gonna -do is stop now. Because if you start on it, I'm gonna have to cut -right in in about 15 seconds. - -My guest is Sherman Skolnick. He is the Committee to Clean-up the -Courts. - -And you have a telephone number, quickly. - - -SKOLNICK: -Uh, it's 731-1100, in Chicago, which is area code 312. That's a -*regular* phone call [*not* a 900 number]... - - -VALENTINE: -All right. I'll plug it for ya. - -I'm Tom Valentine. This is *Radio Free America*. - -[...break...] - -All right, we're talkin' with Sherman Skolnick, folks. And if -you, any time, 7 days a week, 24 hours a day, there's a telephone -number. It's not a special number; it's an ordinary telephone -call. So in the middle of the night it won't cost you hardly -anything. It's a 5-minute message. You dial 312-731-1100. That's -the *Hotline*, from the Committee to Clean-up the Courts. And -they've always got something juicy on it, wouldn't you say, -Sherman? - - -SKOLNICK: -There's a summary of our discussion here today, about Clinton -facing indictment. - - -VALENTINE: -All right! So you're ready now to bring us up to... - - -SKOLNICK: -Right. *Now*, so the Democrats control the Justice Department, -right? - - -VALENTINE: -Yep. - - -SKOLNICK: -And they're well-aware of what Kenneth Starr, described in the -popular press as a conservative Republican, special prosecutor -appointed by, under special law, to go into these matters that -the Justice Department would be disqualified to go into. - -So Kenneth Starr is apparently gonna have the grand jury name -Clinton and his wife as unindicted co-conspirators in a series of -indictments involving former Justice Department official Webster -Hubbell and the current Arkansas Governor, Jim "Guy" Tucker. - - -VALENTINE: -It would be pretty hard to indict Webster Hubbell and not indict -his law partner from the Rose Law Firm [i.e. Hillary Clinton]. - - -SKOLNICK: -Yeah. Well that's the problem they're dealing with. But they're -being blackmailed and threatened. Because what happens is, on a -previous program of yours I took an hour to explain how they shut -down the cocaine smuggling operation at the Mena airport, -Arkansas (which was under Clinton, as Governor), and have moved -the dope operation just south of Chicago, to Joliet, where -they're bringing in great loads of "China White" [heroin]. And -the DEA and the FBI know all about it; I confronted their top -people in October. And they won't *do* anything. - -Now the reason for that is, the one that is arranging... that -arranged this smuggling operation in '86, was Jim Thompson, who -at *that* *time* was the [Republican] Governor of Illinois. He's -still very powerful. He's a close crony of George Bush. - -And so, the Democratic Justice Department, under Janet Reno, in -so many words is saying, "O.K. You want to dirty-up the President -and the first lady? Fine. We are gonna 'put to the wall' one of -George Bush's closest cronies on a dope smuggling charge." And -so, they've got the... there's a stand-off! In other words, they -may not even indict, they may not even mention, Clinton and his -wife as unindicted co-conspirators because Janet Reno's bunch is -saying, "Hey! We're gonna put some [laughs], we're gonna put some -Republicans to the wall!" [laughs] - - -VALENTINE: -You know that's, that's... There's a lot of people listening that -would say, "Aww... come on. None of this can be true. People in -that high-up [of a] bracket just don't get into things, don't do -things like this. This is a lot of conspiratorial paranoia..." - - -SKOLNICK: -No, no, no, no, no. We... As I explained on a previous program, -there was a Treasury [Department] unit investigating this dope -smuggling since '83. Because it's a foreign thing, involving some -espionage people bringing in "China White" (which is a very pure -opium; it's high-purity), that the CIA and other espionage -groups, the NSA and others, wanted... they didn't want it checked -out! So the Treasury Department had compiled, in their unit, -about 30,000 pages of surveillance reports. And they got very -upset and (when they tried to shut down their operation) they -turned it over to a private investigator. (And you can figure out -who *that* might be.) - -So, I mean... - - -VALENTINE: -It's hard to guess. - - -SKOLNICK: -[laughs] I mean, we know what we're talking about. - -Thompson, our former Governor, is facing indictment. And it's a -stand-off now whether Clinton and his wife will be named as -unindicted co-conspirators... - - -VALENTINE: -Well why don't we indict 'em all!? That would be as juicy as -"O.J." [Simpson]! - - -SKOLNICK: -Tom, as you know, I'm an independent: neither a Democrat nor a -Republican -- "A plague on *both* their houses" -- *but*, I'm -just reporting facts, as a journalist, of what is happening. I'm -in favor of them, as a public-minded citizen, I'm in favor that -they get Thompson, "Guy" Tucker, *and* Clinton and his wife! -[laughs] - - -VALENTINE: -But the media, the media is sitting on this and they have access -to this same information. But they don't... they're not gonna do -anything. - - -SKOLNICK: -Well if you read the *Los Angeles Times* story very carefully, -they are saying... Kenneth Starr, the special prosecutor, is -*not* *yet* going to indict Clinton and his wife. - -Well that's interesting. I mean, the very fact that that comes up -in the second paragraph of the story as re-printed in the -*[Chicago] Tribune* on November 25th. It's all very interesting! - -I mean, those that know the facts, that know various peoples at -various levels of the government -- like ourselves, because we've -been at this since 1958; we're not greenhorns, you know what I -mean? We know what the basis of this story is! There's a stand- -off! - -Now *if* there is something unclear about this, it is because I -try to put a complicated mess into non-lawyer language. - - -TOM VALENTINE: -No, I don't think you... It's very clear. I think you've done an -excellent job of making it clear. The hardest job that you have, -and that I have, is a thing called "credibility". You see, the -*truth* is one thing; you can be absolutely sure... - - -SKOLNICK: -But wait a minute... - - -VALENTINE: -..it's true... - - -SKOLNICK: -There's a meeting, every other Tuesday, in the National Press -Club, in Washington, conducted by Sarah McClendon and others. And -William Sessions and his wife -- he's not in retirement; he's -supposedly "in the doghouse"; they "sacked" him on the day before -Foster was "knocked off". - - -VALENTINE: -Yeah! I'd *love* to get *him* on this show. - - -SKOLNICK: -But wait a minute! But he was *there*. And he, in so many words, -*told* the fact that they "sacked" him to stop the White House -from gettin', from Clinton and his wife getting put in jail! Now -that's the bottom line, in the simplest, crudest terms. In other -words, the day before the federal magistrate in Little Rock -ordered the release of those records, which were in the custody -of Foster in his office in the White House, that's the... later -that day when they "sacked" William Sessions as the head of the -FBI on these frivolous charges! - - -VALENTINE: -All right. My guest is Sherman Skolnick. I'm Tom Valentine. This -is *Radio Free America*. - -[...break...] - -O.K. We are back, live. The final leg. My guest is Sherman -Skolnick. - -And you know, Sherman, we've got a situation with Vincent Foster -similar to the John F. Kennedy thing: a lot of people just don't -believe the official line. - - -SKOLNICK: -Well, Patsy Thomasson, who was in with Dan Lasater, the convicted -bond broker [who] went to jail for cocaine, she has been working -in the White House and she, reportedly, is one of those that -ransacked Foster's office, took away these documents (which -apparently related to the SBA loans), [and] shipped them to -Chicago to be used for blackmail. - -Now that's the point that, in the remaining few minutes, I'd like -to clarify. Chicago is very important in this. Because it was RTC -in Chicago that got involved in the secret transfer of $50 -million of this RTC contingency fund (which was "parked" with -Household International, as I said), [which was] sent to Little -Rock RTC so as to try to cover up the apparent embezzlement of -that S&L by Hillary and her husband! - -Likewise, the SBA funds (the Small Business Administration -funds), which are the, one of the key points of the David Hale -case -- and he's turned around and said, "Hey! Don't look at me, -look at Clinton and his wife. Look at the current Governor." - -So Chicago is very instrumental in the thing. - -*And*, you have to understand it from a cynical standpoint. The -Republicans are saying, "Look. We're gonna get one of your -current Governors down there, Jim 'Guy' Tucker, and a former -Governor who's now the President, Bill Clinton and his wife." So -the Democrats says, "Fine! And we're gonna put into jail one of -*your* former Governors, Jim Thompson of Illinois! Close to Bush -and so on." I mean they are threatening them, each other; it's -everything short of shooting. I mean, we're cynical; we're -waiting for bodies... - - -VALENTINE: -Well, you know, that... This is distressing. I don't like to see -this kind of thing... - - -SKOLNICK: -But wait a minute! I'll tell you how distressing it is: the chief -investigator of the RTC, that recommended the criminal indictment -of Hillary and Bill, fell off a building!! And there's been some -discussion, on *one* radio program, that the topmost thing was -locked for the building and you couldn't get to the roof, and -none of the security guards opened up the roof, therefore how did -this body get *on* the roof and fall off the roof unless somebody -*threw* it off the roof!? - -There's a chief investigator for the RTC. - -I mean, also, the chief of security of Clinton's Presidential -campaign, Jerry Parks, was found murdered! - - -VALENTINE: -Yeah. We've talked with the Parks' boy. - - -SKOLNICK: -You know what that's about. - -There's over 30 deaths! So this thing is so heated up, where -they're saying, "Hey, you're gonna send away one of our Governors -to jail -- fine. We're gonna get a couple of yours." - - -VALENTINE: -You know, it'd probably be the best thing that ever happened to -this country, is to have the media discredited [CN -- You mean -they're not *already* discredited!?] by having both sides expose -each other, and force it out. - - -SKOLNICK: -You know what? I'd like for both sides to come on your program! -[laughs] - - -VALENTINE: -Well I'd like... No, it's gonna take people like you, constantly -digging... - - -SKOLNICK: -I don't mean to... I don't know what else to do but to laugh at -something that is a political tragedy, all the way around. - -The American people are being damaged, of course. - - -VALENTINE: -Yes. - - -SKOLNICK: -In other words, we've got a criminal in the White House. And to -save himself, he doesn't say anything about Hillary's law partner -that got, apparently, "knocked off", involved with these SBA -loans. The SBA loan records were removed from Foster's office, -sent to Chicago for some further *blackmail* -- I mean, this -thing is getting to be like a Greek drama! - - -VALENTINE: -It sure is. And the only time I've heard "SBA loan" linked to -Vincent Foster and documents is from you. - - -SKOLNICK: -And remember: Gierum, close with the Rodham family (he went to -law school with Hillary's brother) -- and Gierum told me all -about it in his confession, which is a part of the court record -now. The point is, he was senior litigation attorney for the U.S. -Small Business Administration. - - -VALENTINE: -All right. We're out of time. - -Sherman, as usual, you've got us waiting to see what really -happens. And I think you're way ahead of the game, again. Thank -you very much for giving us your time. - - -SKOLNICK: -Thanks for listening, everybody. - - -VALENTINE: -And Sherman's number, folks, that call number is area code 312, -731-1100. That is his "Hotline". And it's an easy call to make: -312-731-1100. - -Well! We've gotta stop for the alleged "news". And then we'll -start again! Shortly. - - Brian Francis Redman bigxc@prairienet.org "The Big C" --------------------------------------------------------------- - Coming to you from Illinois -- "The Land of Skolnick" --------------------------------------------------------------- - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/wiretap.cst b/conspiracy_files/wiretap.cst deleted file mode 100644 index 15be00f..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/wiretap.cst +++ /dev/null @@ -1,413 +0,0 @@ -Newsgroups: sci.crypt -From: hanson@kronos.arc.nasa.gov (Robin Hanson) -Subject: Can Wiretaps Remain Cost-Effective? -Message-ID: <1993May13.020142.6486@kronos.arc.nasa.gov> -Organization: NASA ARC/ Information Science Division -Date: Thu, 13 May 1993 02:01:42 GMT -Lines: 405 - -I feel somewhat guilty for posting three different versions of this -paper to this newsgroup, but I wanted to be both timely and thorough. -Previous drafts were timely; this "final" version is more thorough. :-) - - CAN WIRETAPS REMAIN COST-EFFECTIVE? - - by Robin Hanson - hanson@ptolemy.arc.nasa.gov 510-651-7483 - 47164 Male Terrace, Fremont, CA 94539 - - May 12, 1993 - Distribute Freely - - SUMMARY: Compared to an average monthly phone bill of seventy dollars, - the option to wiretap the average phone line is probably worth less than - twelve cents a month to police and spy agencies. Claims that this - option is worth over a dollar a month ignore the basic economics of - law enforcement. Thus recently proposed government policies to preserve - wiretap abilities in the face of technological change must raise phone - costs by less than one part in seven hundred to be cost-effective. - Why not let a market decide if wiretaps make sense? - -BACKGROUND - -Until now, telephones have happened to allow the existence of "wiretaps", -cheap detectors which can pick up conversations on a phone line without the -consent of either party to the conversation. And since 1968, U.S. police -have been allowed to request such wiretaps from judges, and must compensate -phone companies for expenses to assist a tap. Since then, law enforcement -agencies have come to rely on this capability to aid in criminal -investigations. - -However, wiretaps have become more difficult as phone companies have -switched to digital technologies. And powerful new encryption technologies -threaten to make truly private communication possible; a small chip in each -phone could soon make it virtually impossible to overhear a conversation -without a physical microphone at either end. So the U.S. government has -begun to actively respond to these threats to police wiretap abilities. - -Regarding digital phone issues, a "FBI Digital Telephone Bill" was -circulated early in 1992 [1], proposing to require all communication -services to support easy wiretaps, now without compensation from the -police. Each tapped conversation would have to be followed smoothly as the -parties used call-forwarding or moved around with cellular phones. The -data for that conversation would have to be separated out from other -conversations, translated to a "form representing the content of the -communication", and sent without detection or degradation to a remote -government monitoring facility, to be received as quickly as the parties to -the conversation hear themselves talk. Congress has yet to pass this bill. - -Regarding encryption issues, the White House announced on April 16, 1993 -that 1) they had developed and begun manufacturing a special "wiretap" (or -"Clipper") chip to be placed in future phones, instead of the total privacy -chips which have been under private development, 2) they plan to require -this chip in most phones the government buys, and 3) they will request all -manufacturers of encrypted communications hardware to use this wiretap -chip. The same day, AT&T announced it would use these chips "in all its -secure telephone products". - -The plan seems to be to, at the very least, create a defacto standard for -encryption chips, so that alternatives become prohibitively expensive for -ordinary phone users, and to intimidate through the threat of further -legislation. Such legislation would be required to stop privacy fans and -dedicated criminals, who might be willing to pay much more to use an -alternative total privacy standard. - -Both the specific wiretap chip design and the general algorithm are secret. -Each chip would be created under strict government supervision, where it -would be given a fixed indentifier and encryption key [2]. At some -unspecified frequency during each conversation, the chip would broadcast -its identifier and other info in a special "law enforcement field". Law -enforcement officers with a court order could then obtain the key -corresponding to this indentifier from certain unspecified agencies, and -could thereby listen in on any future or previously recorded conversations -on that phone. - -To date, most concerns voiced about the wiretap chip have been about its -security. Encryption algorithms are usually published, to allow the -absence of public demonstrations of how to break the code to testify to the -strength of that code. And it is not clear what government agency could be -trusted with the keys. Many suspect the government will not limit its -access in the way it has claimed; the track records of previous -administrations [3], and of foreign governments [4], do not inspire -confidence on this point. - -This paper, however, will neglect these concerns, and ask instead whether -this new wiretap chip, and other policies to preserve phone wiretaps, are -cost-effective tools for police investigation. That is, which is a cheaper -way for society to investigate crime: force phone communications to support -wiretaps, or give police agencies more money to investigate crimes as they -see fit? Or to put it another way, would police agencies still be willing -to pay for each wiretap, if each wiretapping agency were charged its share -of the full cost, to phone users, of forcing phones to support wiretaps? - -A recent U.S. General Accounting Office report on the FBI bill stated [1]: - - "[N]either the FBI nor the telecommunications industry has - systematically identified the alternatives, or evaluated their costs, - benefits, or feasibility." - -While this paper will not change this sad fact, it does aspire to improve -on the current confusion. To begin to answer the above questions, we might -compare the current benefits wiretaps provide to law enforcement agencies -with projected costs of implementing the new wiretap chip and other wiretap -policies. - -WIRETAP BENEFITS - -1990 is the latest year for which wiretap statistics are widely available -[5], though wiretap activity has been rather steady in recent years. -According to the Office of U.S. Courts, 872 wiretap installations were -requested by local, state, and federal police in 1990, and no requests were -denied. 2057 arrests resulted from wiretaps started the same year, 1486 -arrests came from wiretaps in the previous ten years, and 55% of arrests -led to convictions. About 40% of wiretaps were requested by federal -authorities, while several states, including California and Illinois, still -do not allow wiretaps. About 60% of taps were regarding drug offenses, and -14% for gambling offenses. Wiretaps are most useful for investigating -"victimless" crimes, since victims will often give police permission to -record their calls. - -Each wiretap installation heard an average of 1487 calls, 22% of them -incriminating, among 131 people, and cost an average of $45,125, mostly for -labor (extrapolating from the 91% of installations reporting costs). $1.6 -million was also spent following up on wiretaps from previous years. Thus -a total of about $41 million was spent on wiretaps, to obtain about 4000 -arrests, at about $10,000 per arrest, or four times as much as the $2500 -per arrest figure one gets by dividing the $28 billion spent by all police -nationally by the total 11 million non-traffic arrests [6]. Thus wiretaps -are a relatively expensive form of investigations. - -76% of the wiretaps were for phone lines (vs pagers, email, etc.), and are -the focus of this paper. The $31 million per year spent on phone taps -represents only one thousandth of the total police expenditures, and if we -divide this by the 138 million phone "access" lines in the country [6], we -get about 23 cents spent per year per phone line, or about two cents a -month. Since 1978, our foreign intelligence agencies have also been -authorized to tap international phone calls. No statistics are published -on these taps, so let us assume a similar number of "spy" wiretaps are -done, giving a total of ~$60 million annually, or four cents per month -spent on wiretaps per phone line. - -Of course the amount police spend on wiretaps is not the same as the -benefits of wiretaps. How can we estimate benefits? Dorothy Denning, an -advocate of both the FBI bill and the wiretap chip, claims that "the -economic benefits [of wiretaps] alone are estimated to be billions of -dollars per year" [7], and then refers to amounts fined, recovered, and "$2 -billion in prevented potential economic loss" by the FBI from 1985 to 1991. -Denning further relays fascinating FBI claims that through wiretaps "the -hierarchy of organized crime has been neutralized or destabilized", and -that "the war on drugs ... would be substantially ... lost" without them. - -Two billion dollars per year of wiretap benefit would translate to a little -over a dollar a month per phone line. Denning, however, offers no support -for her claims, and appears to be relaying internal FBI figures, which the -FBI itself has neither revealed nor explained to the public. And the FBI -is hardly a neutral party on this subject. - -Estimating the benefits of police investigations is not a simple as it -might seem, however, and certainly requires more than adding up amounts -fined or recovered. Long and well-established results in the economics of -law enforcement [8] tell us to reject the notion that we should be willing -to spend up to one dollar on police, in order to collect another dollar in -fines or to prevent another dollar of theft. So, for example, we rightly -reject IRS pleas for increased budget based solely on estimates of how many -more dollars can be collected in taxes for each dollar spent by the IRS. -In fact, a main reason given for using public police to investigate crime, -instead of private bounty hunters, is to avoid such police overspending. - -In general, we deter a given class of criminals through a combination of -some perceived probability of being caught and convicted, and some expected -punishment level if convicted. And some crime is directly prevented, rather -than deterred, through some level of police monitoring. The optimum police -budget is a complex tradeoff between social costs due to the crimes -themselves, the punishment exacted, and police expenses. - -How then can we estimate wiretap benefits? Let us assume that about the -right total amount is being spent on police, and that police have about the -right incentives, to spend their budget to monitor where it would help the -most, and to get as many as possible of the right kinds of convictions. -(If police budgets are too low, then the answer is to increase them, rather -than trying to crudely subsidize any one of their expenses.) - -In this case the social benefit of being able to wiretap is no more than -about the additional amount police would be willing to pay, beyond what -they now pay, to undertake the same wiretaps (assuming this remains a small -fraction of total police budgets). The benefit of wiretaps is actually -less than this value, because were wiretaps to become more expensive, we -might prefer to get the same criminal deterrence by instead raising -punishment and lowering the probability of conviction, or perhaps we might -accept a lower deterrence level, or even decriminalize certain activities. -Police monitoring might be similarly adjusted. - -How much police would be willing to pay for each wiretap would depend of -course on how what alternatives are available. If unable to wiretap a -particular suspect's phone line, police might instead use hidden -microphones, informants, grant immunity to related suspects, or investigate -a suspect in other ways. - -The law requires that police requesting a wiretap must convince a judge -that other approaches "reasonably appear to be unlikely to succeed if tried -or to be too dangerous". But in practice judges don't often question -boilerplate claims to this effect in police requests [9], and -investigations often continue even after a wiretap has failed to aid an -investigation. Experienced investigators advise wiretaps as a last resort, -but mainly because wiretaps are so expensive. - -More importantly, police can also choose to focus on similar suspects who -are more easily investigated without wiretaps. Most police cases are near -the borderline where it is not clear that they are worth pursuing, and will -be simply dropped should a more pressing case suddenly arise. Many cases -reach the point where a wiretap might help, but are dropped because a -wiretap seems too costly. And most cases now using wiretaps would probably -be abandoned if wiretaps became dramatically more expensive. - -No doubt a few wiretaps are so valuable that it would have cost ten times -as much to obtain similar results through other means. But on average, it -is hard to imagine that police would be willing to pay more than a few -times what they now pay for each wiretap. If we assume that police would -on average be willing to pay twice as much for each tap, then the social -benefit of phone wiretaps is about equal to the current spending level of -four cents a month per phone line. If we assume that police would on -average be willing to pay four times as much per wiretap, the option to -wiretap the average phone would be worth twelve cents a month. - -A better estimate of wiretap values might come from randomly asking recent -wiretap requestors whether they would have still requested that wiretap had -they expected it to take twice as much labor to get the results they had -expected, or three times as much, etc. The FBI will not allow such a -survey by ordinary citizens, but perhaps some state police would. But -until such research is done, the twelve cent figure seems a reasonably -generous estimate, and the four cent figure may be closer to reality, - -Of course the value of the option to tap any particular phone line -presumably varies a great deal from the average value. But unless the -police can somehow pay only for the option to wiretap particular phone -lines of its choosing, it is the average value that matters for a -cost/benefit analysis. - -WIRETAP COSTS - -Let us for the moment optimistically assume that the U.S. government -encryption scheme used in the wiretap chip is as secure as whatever private -enterprise would have offered instead, protecting our conversations from -the spying ears of neighbors, corporations, and governments, both foreign -and domestic. Even so, the use of this chip, and of other policies to -support wiretaps, would create many additional costs to build and maintain -our communication system. - -Some phone companies must have perceived a non-trivial cost in continuing -to support wiretaps while moving to digital phone transmissions, even when -compared to the widely recognized value of staying on the good side of the -police. Otherwise the police would not have complained of "instances in -which court orders authorizing the interception of communications have not -been fulfilled because of technical limitations within particular -telecommunications networks" [1]. - -The wiretap chip requires extra law enforcement fields to be added to phone -transmissions, increasing traffic by some unknown percentage. A special -secure process must be used to add encryption keys to chips, while securely -distributing these keys to special agencies, which must be funded and -monitored. The chips themselves are manufactured through a special process -so that the chip becomes nearly impossible to take apart, and the pool of -those who can compete to design better implementations is severely limited. -Private encryption systems not supporting wiretaps would require none of -these extra costs. - -Perhaps most important, government decree would at least partially replace -private marketplace evolution of standards for how voice is to be -represented, encrypted, and exchanged in our future phones. It is widely -believed that governments are less efficient than private enterprise in -procuring products and standards, though they may perhaps perform a useful -brokering role when we choose between competing private standards. How -much less efficient is a matter of debate, some say they pay twice as much, -while others might say they pay only 10% more. - -This type of wiretap support also raises costs by preventing full use of a -global market for telephone systems. It pushes certain domestic phone -standards, which foreign countries may not adopt, and requires the use of -encryption methods known only to our government, which foreign countries -are quite unlikely to adopt. - -In 1990, 53 U.S. phone companies had total revenues of $117.7 billion for -domestic calls, $4.4 billion for overseas calls, and $4.5 billion for -cellular calls [6], for a total cost of $126.6 billion dollars to run the -phone system, and an average monthly phone bill of $76.45 per line. If we -generously assume that police and spies would on average be willing to -pay four times as much as the ~$60 million they now spent on wiretaps -annually, we find that wiretaps are not cost effective if we must raise -phone costs by as much as one part in 700 to preserve wiretap abilities in -the face of technological change. The twelve cents per line wiretap option -value must be compared with an average seventy dollar monthly phone bill. -(If we assume that police would only pay twice as much on average, then -this limit falls to one part in 2000!) - -Dorothy Denning relays FBI claims that $300 million is the maximum -cumulative development cost "for a switch-based software solution" so that -phone companies can continue to support wiretaps [7]. Denning does not, -however, say how long this solution would be good for, nor what the -software maintenance and extra operating costs would be. And again this is -a figure which the FBI itself has neither revealed nor explained to the -public. If we use a standard estimate that software maintenance typically -costs twice as much as development [10], and accept this FBI estimate, then -this extra software cost would be by itself five times the above generous -estimate of annual wiretap benefits. - -The current government contractor claims it will offer the wiretap chips -for about $26 each in lots of 10,000 [2], over twice the $10 each a -competing private developer claims it would charge [11] for a chip with -comparable functionality, minus wiretap support. And the wiretap chip -price probably doesn't reflect the full cost of government funded NSA -research to develop it. If only one phone (or answering machine) is -replaced per phone line every five years, the extra cost for these chips -alone comes out to over 27 cents extra a month per line, or by itself more -than two times a twelve cent estimated wiretap option value. Of course -most phones wouldn't have encryption chips for a while, but the wiretap -benefit is per phone, so this argument still applies. - -COMPARING BENEFITS AND COSTS - -Given the dramatic difference between the total cost of running the phone -system and an estimated social value of wiretaps, we can justify only the -slightest modification of the phone system to accommodate wiretaps. When -the only modification required was to allow investigators in to attach -clips to phone wires, wiretap support may have been reasonable. But when -considering more substantial modification, the burden of proof is clearly -on those proposing such modification to show how the costs would really be -less than the benefits. This is especially true if we consider the costs -neglected above, of invasions of the privacy of innocents, and the risk -that future administrations will not act in good faith [3]. - -If consensus cannot be obtained on the relative costs and benefits of -wiretaps, we might do better to focus on structuring incentives so that -people will want to make the right choices, whatever those might be. -Regarding phone company support for wiretaps, it seems clear that if -wiretaps are in fact cost-effective, there must be some price per wiretap -so that police would be willing to pay for wiretaps, and phone companies -would be willing to support them. As long as the current law requiring -police to pay phone company "expenses" is interpreted liberally enough, the -market should provide wiretaps, if they are valuable. - -Monopoly market power of phone companies, or of police, might be an issue, -but if we must legislate to deal with monopoly here, why not do so the same -way we deal with monopoly elsewhere, such as through price regulation? -Legislating the price to be zero, however, as the FBI bill seems to -propose, seems hard to justify. And having each police agency pay for -wiretaps, rather than all phone companies, seems fairer to states, such as -California and Illinois, which do not allow wiretaps. - -Regarding encryption chips, recall that without legislation outlawing -private encryption, serious criminals would not be affected. In this case, -it does not seem unreasonable to allow phone companies to offer discounts -to their customers who buy phones supporting wiretaps, and thereby help -that phone company sell wiretaps to police. Each phone user could then -decide if this discount was worth buying a more expensive phone chip, and -risking possible unlawful invasions of their privacy. Adverse selection, -however, might make privacy lovers pay more than they would in an ideal -world. - -If outlawing private encryption is seriously considered, then we might do -better to instead just declare an extra punishment for crimes committed -with the aid of strong encryption, similar to current extra punishments for -using a gun, crossing state lines, or conspiring with several other people. -As in these other situations, a higher punishment compensates for lower -probabilities of convicting such crimes, and for higher enforcement costs, -while still allowing individual tradeoffs regarding wiretap support. - -If, as seems quite possible, the stringent cost requirements described here -for preserving wiretap abilities cannot be met, then we should accept that -history has passed the economical wiretap by. Police functioned before -1968, and would function again after wiretaps. - -[1] ftp: ftp.eff.org /pub/EFF/legislation/new-fbi-wiretap-bill - /pub/EFF/legal-issues/eff-fbi-analysis - -[2] Clipper Chip Technology, ftp: csrc.ncsl.nist.gov /pub/nistnews/clip.txt - -[3] Alexander Charns, Cloak and Gavel, FBI Wiretaps, Bugs, Informers, and - the Supreme Court, Univ. Ill. Press, Chicago, 1992. - -[4] Headrick, The Invisible Weapon, Oxford Univ. Press, 1991. - -[5] Report on Applications for Orders Authorizing or Approving the - Interception of Wire, Oral, or Electronic Communications, 1990, - Administrative Office of U.S. Courts, Washington, DC 20544. - -[6] Statistical Abstract of the United States, 1992. - -[7] Dorothy Denning, "To Tap Or Not To Tap", Comm. of the ACM, March 1993. - -[8] Richard Posner, Economic Analysis of Law, 4th Ed., 1992, Chapter 22. - -[9] Report of the National Commission for the Review of Federal and State - Laws Relating to Wiretapping and Electronic Surveillance, Washington, - 1976. - -[10] Barry Boehm, Software Engineering Economics, Prentice Hall, 1981. - -[11] conversation with Steven Bryen, representative of Secure - Communications Technology, 301-588-2200, April 25, 1993. - --- -Robin Hanson hanson@ptolemy.arc.nasa.gov -415-604-3361 MS-269-2, NASA Ames Research Center, Moffett Field, CA 94035 -510-651-7483 47164 Male Terrace, Fremont, CA 94539-7921 diff --git a/conspiracy_files/witness.dea b/conspiracy_files/witness.dea deleted file mode 100644 index 7ea791a..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/witness.dea +++ /dev/null @@ -1,1593 +0,0 @@ -Article: 10011 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!swrinde!elroy.jpl.nasa.gov!ames!xn.ll.mit.edu!xn!srf -From: srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: JFK: List of Convenient Deaths -Message-ID: -Date: 26 Mar 91 01:10:57 GMT -Sender: usenet@xn.ll.mit.edu -Distribution: sci.skeptic -Organization: M.I.T. Lincoln Lab - Group 43 -Lines: 433 - - - Here is the much requested list of people associated with the JFK -assassination whose deaths are called convenient. Bear in mind that -this is a terse summary of each individual's circumstances in relation -to the case. Therefore, you may not get the full appreciation of why -a particular death is suspicious. An asterisk indicates that a death is -particularly suspicious. Some - These deaths were part of why the House Select Committee on Assassinations -investigation got started. However, they concluded that due to the highly -varied backgrounds of people involved, a proper actuarial study was not -possible. - Aside from the likelihood of x number of deaths over a period of time -of people connected with an invenstigation, there is also the trend that -the number of deaths actually increased closer to the time of these -investigations. The listing below is grouped by investigation. Note that -in 1977, for example, before the HSCA investigation kicked off, six top -FBI officials scheduled to appear before the HSCA died. William C. Sullivan, -for example, was out hunting, when he was shot by a man with a high-powered -rifle who said he mistook Sullivan for a deer. This was *not* investigated -by anyone. And so it goes. - Some of the causes of death listed appear on the surface to be natural. -Keep in mind that the CIA developed methods to "make it look like an -accident". This was documented through the testimony of CIA technicians -to the Church committee who told of TWEP technology (Termination With -Extreme Prejudice) in 1975. These methods are designed to not be detected -in postmortem examinations. I have a couple of exerpts of declassified -CIA documents to demonstrate the case. One of the techniques involves -the injection of cancer cells, heart attack inducement, as well as non- -chemical techniques which require no special equipment. Based on the -strange circumstances of Jack Ruby's death in prison (he died from lung -cancer but the cancer cells were not the type that originate in the -respiratory system). Ruby wrote notes and spoke to several people saying -that jfk was killed by a conspiracy and that he had been maneuvered into -killing Oswald who was a fall guy. He claimed to have been injected with -cancer cells when treated with shots for a cold. He died just before he -was to testify in Congress. He had told congressional investigators that -he wanted to talk but he needed protection. - This list does not include the names of the many people who claimed that -their lives were threatened physically and verbally, as well as the many -people questioned by the FBI who were intimidated and forced to change their -testimony to agree with the official lone-gunman version. - This list is not meant to be proof of a conspiracy. I believe a conspiracy -took place based on a plethora of circumstantial evidence, many involving -questions that are very strange if we are to believe the lone-gunman theory. -Many of the points I have raised can be rationally explained, but it is the -confluence of many aspects of the case which make me doubt the official -version of events more than anything else. - - - The Warren Commission - -date name connection with case cause of death ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ - -11/63 karyn kupcinet* tv host's daughter overheard murdered - telling of jfk's death prior - to 11/22/63 - -12/63 jack zangretti* expressed foreknowlege of gunshot victim - ruby shooting oswald - -2/64 eddy benavides* look-alike brother to gunshot to head - tippit shooting witness, - domingo benavides - -2/64 betty mcdonald* former ruby employee who suicide by hanging - alibied warren reynolds in dallas jail - shooting suspect - -3/64 bill chesher thought to have information heart attack - linking oswald and ruby - -3/64 hank killam* husband of ruby employee, throat cut - knew oswald acquaintance - -4/64 bill hunter* reporter who was in ruby's accidental shooting - apartment on 11/24/63 by policeman - -5/64 gary underhill* cia agent who claimed agency gunshot in head ruled - was involved suicide - -5/64 hugh ward* private investigator working plane crash in mexico - with guy bannister and david - ferrie - -5/64 delesseps * new orleans mayor passenger in ward's - morrison plane - -8/64 teresa norton* ruby employee fatally shot - -6/64 guy banister* ex-fbi agent in new orleans heart attack - connected to ferrie, cia, - carlos marcello, oswald - -9/64 jim koethe* reporter who was in ruby's blow to neck - apartment on 11/24/63 - -9/64 c.d.jackson life mag senior vp who unknown - bought zapruder film and - locked it away - -10/64 mary pinchot* jfk mistress whose diary murdered - meyer was taken by cia chief - james angleton after her - death - -1/65 paul mandal life writer who told of jfk cancer - turning to rear when shot in - throat - -3/65 tom howard* ruby's first lawyer, was in heart attack - ruby's apartment on 11/24/63 - -5/65 maurice gatlin* pilot for guy banister fatal fall - -8/65 mona b. saenz* texas employment clerk who hit by dallas bus - interviewed oswald - -?/65 david goldstein dallasite who helped fbi trace natural causes - oswald's pistol - -9/65 rose cheramie* knew of assassination in hit/run victim - advance, told of riding to - dallas with cubans - -11/65 dorothy * columnist who had private drug overdose - kilgallen interview with ruby, pledged - to "break jfk case" - -11/65 mrs earl smith* close friend to dorothy kil- unknown - gallen, died two days after - columnist, may have kept notes - -12/65 william whaley* cab driver who reportedly drove motor collision (the - oswald to oak cliff only dallas taxi driver - to die on duty - -1966 judge joe brown presided over ruby's trial heart attack - -1966 karen "little ruby employee who last talked gunshot victim - lynn" carlin* with ruby before oswald - shooting - -1/66 earline roberts oswald's landlady heart attack - -2/66 albert bogard* car salesman who said oswald suicide - test drove new car - -6/66 capt. frank dallas police captain who cancer - martin witnessed oswald slaying, told - warren commission, "there's - alot to be said but probably - be better if i don't say it." - -8/66 lee bowers,jr.* witnessed man behind picket motor accident - fence on grassy knoll - -9/66 marilyn ruby dancer shot by husband - "delilah"* after one month - walle of marriage - -10/66 william pitzer* jfk autopsy photographer who gunshot, ruled - described his duty as a suicide - "horrifying experience" - -11/66 jimmy levens fort worth nightclub owner natural causes - who hired ruby employees - -11/66 james worrell* saw man flee rear of texas motor accident - schoolbook depository - -1966 clarence oliver d.a. investigator who worked unknown - ruby case. - -12/66 hank suydam life mag official in charge heart attack - of jfk stories - - - The Garrison Inquiry - -date name connection with case cause of death ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -1967 Leonard Pullin civilian navy employee who one-car crash - helped film "last two days" - about assassination - -1/67 jack ruby* oswald's slayer lung cancer (he told - family he was injected - with cancer cells) - -2/67 harold russell* saw escape of tippit killer killed by cop in - barroom brawl - -2/67 david ferrie* acquaintance of oswald, blow to neck, ruled - garrison suspect, employee accidental - of guy bannister - -2/67 eladio del anti-castro cuban associate gunshot wound, ax wound - valle * of david ferrie being sought to head - by garrison - -3/67 dr. mary ferrie associate working on died in fire, possibly - sherman * cancer research shot - -1/68 a.d. bowie asst dallas d.a. prosecuting cancer - ruby - -4/68 hiram ingram dallas deputy sheriff, close cancer - friend to roger craig - -5/68 dr. nicholas new orleans coroner who ruled heart attack - chetta on death of ferrie - -8/68 philip geraci* friend of perry russo, told electrocution - of oswald/shaw conversation - -1/69 henry delaune* brother-in-law to coroner chetta murdered - -1/69 e.r. walthers* dallas deputy sheriff who was shot by felon - involved in depository search, - claimed to have found .45 - caliber slug - -1969 charles filmed rifle other than heart attack - mantesana mannlicher-carcano being taken - from depository - -4/69 mary bledsoe neighbor to oswald, also new natural causes - ferrie - -4/69 john crawford* close friend to both ruby and crash of private plane - wesley frazier, who gave ride - to oswald on 11/22/63 - -7/69 rev. clyde scheduled to testify about clay fatally shot - johnson * shaw oswald connection - -1970 george mcmann* underworld figure connected murdered - to ruby's friends; wife took - film in dealey plaza - -1/70 darrel garner arrested for shooting warren drug overdose - reynolds, released after - alibi from betty mcdonald - -8/70 bill decker dallas sheriff who saw bullet natural causes - hit street in front of jfk - -8/70 abraham took famous film of jfk assass, natural causes - zapruder - -12/70 salvatore mobster linked to hoffa, murdered - granello* trafficante,castro assassination - plots - -1971 james plumeri* mobster tied to mob-cia murdered - assassination plots - -3/71 clayton fowler ruby's chief defense atty. unknown - -4/71 gen. charles cia deputy director connected collapsed and died - cabell * to anti-castro cubans after physical at - fort myers - - - - The Church Committee Investigation - -date name connection to case cause of death ---------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -1972 hale boggs* house majority leader, member disappeared on alaskan - of warren commission who began plane flight - to publicly express doubts - about findings - -5/72 j edgar hoover* fbi director who pushed "lone heart attack (no - assassin" theory autopsy) - -9/73 thomas davis* gun runner connected to both electrocuted trying - ruby and cia to steal wire - -2/74 j.a. milteer* miami right-winger who heater explosion - predicted jfk's death and - capture of scapegoat to a - police informant - -1974 dave yaras* close friend to both Hoffa murdered - and jack ruby - -7/74 earl warren chief justice who reluctantly heart failure - chaired warren commission - -8/74 clay shaw* prime suspect in garrison possible cancer - case, reportedly a cia - contact with ferrie and - e. howard hunt - -1974 earle cabell mayor of dallas on 11/22/63 natural causes - whose brother, gen charles - cabell, was fired from cia - by jfk - -6/75 sam giancana* chicago mafia boss slated to murdered - tell about cia-mob death - plots to senate committee - -1975 clyde tolson j edgar hoovers asst and natural causes - roommate - -7/75 allan sweatt dallas deputy sheriff involved natural causes - in investigation - -12/75 gen. earl contact between cia and jfk unknown - wheeler - -1976 ralph paul ruby's business partner heart attack - connected with crime figures - -4/76 dr. charles gov john connally's physician heart attack - gregory - -6/76 william harvey* cia coordinator for cia-mob complications of - assassination plans against heart surgery - castro - -7/76 john roselli* mobster who testified to stabbed and stuffed - senate, was to appear again in metal drum - - - House Select Committee on Assassinations - -date name connection with case cause of death ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ - -1/77 william pawley* former brazilian embassador gunshot, ruled suicide - connected to anti-castro cubans - and crime figures - -3/77 george * close friend to both oswald and gunshot wound, ruled - demohrenschildt bouvier family (jackie kennedy's suicide - parents), cia contract agent - -3/77 carlos prio* formerly cuban president, gunshot wound, ruled - soccaras money man for anti-castro cubans suicide - -3/77 paul raigorodsky business friend of george natural causes - demohrenschildt and wealthy - oilman - -5/77 lou staples* dallas radio talk show host gunshot wound to head - who told friends he would ruled suicide - break assassination case - -6/77 louis nichols former number-3 man in fbi heart attack - worked on jfk assassination - -8/77 alan belmont fbi official who testified to "long illness" - warren commission - -8/77 james cadigan fbi document expert who fall in home - testified to warren commission - -8/77 joseph ayres* chief steward on jfk's air shooting accident - force one - -8/77 francis powers* u-2 pilot downed in russia in helicopter crash (he - 1960 reportedly ran out - of fuel - -9/77 kenneth jfk's closest aide natural causes - o'donnell - -10/77 donald kaylor fbi fingerprint chemist heart attack - -10/77 j.m. english former head of fbi forensic heart attack - sciences laboratory - -11/77 william former number-3 man in fbi, hunting accident - sullivan * headed division 5, counter- - espionage and domestic intelligence - -1978 c.l. "lummie" dallas deputy sheriff who natural causes - lewis arrested mafia man braden in - dealey plaza - -9/78 garland slack man who said oswald fired at unknown - his target at rifle range - -1/79 bill lovelady depository employee said to complications from - be man in doorway in ap heart attack - photo - -6/80 jesse curry dallas police chief at time of heart attack - assassination - -6/80 dr. john psychiatrist who testified ruby heart attack, but pills - holbrook was not insane and notes found - -1/81 marguerite mother of accused assassin cancer - oswald - -10/81 frank watts chief felony prosecutor for natural causes - dallas d.a. - -1/82 peter gregory original translator for marina natural causess - oswald and secret service - -5/82 dr. james pathologist allowed to see jfk died while jogging, - weston autopsy material for hsca ruled natural causes - -8/82 will griffin fbi agent who said oswald cancer - "definitely an informant" - -10/82 w. marvin fbi official who helped natural causes - gheesling supervise jfk investigation - -3/84 roy kellerman secret service agent in charge unknown - of jfk limousine - - -Source: "Crossfire", Jim Marrs, Carroll and Graf, 1989. --- - - Steve Feinstein - -+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+ -| INTERNET: srf@juliet.ll.mit.edu | -| USmail: S. Feinstein, MIT Lincoln Lab, 29 Hartwell Ave., | -| Lexington, MA 02173 USA | -| VOICE: (617) 981-4017 | -+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+ - - -Article: 10013 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!samsung!spool.mu.edu! - news.nd.edu!mentor.cc.purdue.edu!purdue!haven!umd5!emanon.cs.jhu.edu!arromdee -From: arromdee@cs.jhu.edu (Kenneth Arromdee) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: JFK: List of Convenient Deaths -Message-ID: <10474@emanon.cs.jhu.edu> -Date: 26 Mar 91 04:26:30 GMT -References: -Reply-To: arromdee@cs.jhu.edu (Kenneth Arromdee) -Distribution: sci.skeptic -Organization: Johns Hopkins University CS Dept. -Lines: 18 - -In article srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) writes: -> -> Here is the much requested list of people associated with the JFK ->assassination whose deaths are called convenient. Bear in mind that - -Here's a project for you: Count how many people are associated with the JFK -assasination, either dead or alive. - -Now figure how many of those people should have been expected, according to -statistics, to die in the 20 year period referred to. - -Now compare to the size of your list. --- -"If God can do anything, can he float a loan even he can't repay?" - --Blair Houghton, cross-posting - -Kenneth Arromdee (UUCP: ....!jhunix!arromdee; BITNET: arromdee@jhuvm; - INTERNET: arromdee@cs.jhu.edu) - - -Article: 10016 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!wuarchive!mit-eddie!xn.ll.mit.edu!xn!srf -From: srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: JFK: List of Convenient Deaths -Message-ID: -Date: 26 Mar 91 15:13:29 GMT -References: <10474@emanon.cs.jhu.edu> -Sender: usenet@xn.ll.mit.edu -Distribution: sci.skeptic -Organization: M.I.T. Lincoln Lab - Group 43 -Lines: 49 -In-Reply-To: arromdee@cs.jhu.edu's message of 26 Mar 91 04:26:30 GMT - -In article <10474@emanon.cs.jhu.edu> arromdee@cs.jhu.edu (Kenneth Arromdee) writes: -> Here's a project for you: Count how many people are associated with the JFK -> assasination, either dead or alive. -> -> Now figure how many of those people should have been expected, according to -> statistics, to die in the 20 year period referred to. -> -> Now compare to the size of your list. - -This is exactly the vacuous CIA response. Having typed in over 400 lines, if -you're going to respond, the least you can do is read it and not just count the -names. I'm sure I don't have to explain the difference between natural -causes and death by murder or suspected murder near the time of testimony. -What you should do is count how many people were in Jack Ruby's apartment -the day he killed Oswald and how many of them died within 1 to 2 years of -that day. The answer is all three of them. - -The FBI interviewed 25,000 people, attempting to find everyone remotely -involved in the case. Many people were connected who were not a threat -to the conspirators, either because they lacked damaging information or -they kept their mouths shut. The thing to look at is how many people died -who had damaging information, how many were willing to share the information -with the public, and how many of them would you expect to die during a given -period. And, how many of those deaths would you expect to be by "natural -causes", accidents and murders, neglecting for the moment that the first -two causes can be faked. The number of people who were dangerous to the -alleged conspirators was certainly less than 25,000. The HSCA did not even -attempt this analysis, saying it was too difficult to come up with meaningful -numbers. They just accepted the line that 100 deaths out of 25,000 is not -high for the given period. But how many people knew about the Ruby-Oswald -connection, and spoke about it? About the same number who died. How many -people had foreknowledge of the assassination, communicated it and were to -answer questions about it -- people like Milteer and Cheramie? How many of -those people died suspiciously? Too many for me to not be *skeptical* about -the official version of events. - -All I can say is that for a group that calls itself skeptical, there are -alot of people who seem to believe the Warren Commission's conclusions. -That's no way to get a good reputation. --- - - Steve Feinstein - -+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+ -| INTERNET: srf@juliet.ll.mit.edu | -| USmail: S. Feinstein, MIT Lincoln Lab, 29 Hartwell Ave., | -| Lexington, MA 02173 USA | -| VOICE: (617) 981-4017 | -+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+ - - -Article: 10026 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!uunet!europa.asd.contel.com!sura.net!haven!umd5!emanon.cs.jhu.edu!arromdee -From: arromdee@cs.jhu.edu (Kenneth Arromdee) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: JFK: List of Convenient Deaths -Message-ID: <10477@emanon.cs.jhu.edu> -Date: 26 Mar 91 18:26:47 GMT -References: -Reply-To: arromdee@cs.jhu.edu (Kenneth Arromdee) -Distribution: sci.skeptic -Organization: Johns Hopkins University CS Dept. -Lines: 56 - -In article srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) writes: ->> Here's a project for you: Count how many people are associated with the JFK ->> assasination, either dead or alive. ->> Now figure how many of those people should have been expected, according to ->> statistics, to die in the 20 year period referred to. ->> Now compare to the size of your list. ->This is exactly the vacuous CIA response. Having typed in over 400 lines, if ->you're going to respond, the least you can do is read it and not just count the ->names. I'm sure I don't have to explain the difference between natural ->causes and death by murder or suspected murder near the time of testimony. - -You know what? - -I never saw the CIA response. - -Which means that, according to you, I have found the exact same flaw in your -data that the CIA did, despite having no contact with them and not reading -what they said. It would be very curious were the CIA to make something up, -and then when I look for flaws in your argument I see the exact same flaw that -the CIA supposedly made up, even though I looked at it totally independently -of the CIA. Perhaps the flaw is really there, and that's why both I and the -CIA can find it without consulting each other? - -How can you separate out "suspected murder" from natural causes? You can't -find statistics saying that in 25000 people so and so many die by murder, so -and so die by suspected murder, and so and so die by natural causes. If you -want to say that more people in this group were murdered than the statistics -predict, you don't get to count the "suspected" murders. - ->... The number of people who were dangerous to the ->alleged conspirators was certainly less than 25,000. The HSCA did not even ->attempt this analysis, saying it was too difficult to come up with meaningful ->numbers. They just accepted the line that 100 deaths out of 25,000 is not ->high for the given period. But how many people knew about the Ruby-Oswald ->connection, and spoke about it? About the same number who died. How many ->people had foreknowledge of the assassination, communicated it and were to ->answer questions about it -- people like Milteer and Cheramie? How many of ->those people died suspiciously? Too many for me to not be *skeptical* about ->the official version of events. - -Imagine that you are wrong. Oswald killed Kennedy. But also, I come along -and want to promote a conspiracy theory that is false. What can I do? Well, -I can look at those 25000 people and see that 100 of them died. Then, I can -decide, after the fact, that all 100 of those people must have been dangerous -to the conspirators. Then I can shout "look here, 100 of 100 potential -victims were killed! Must be a conspiracy!" - -Do you really have any reason to consider those 100 people special _other_ -than "I can pick people as 'special' based on their deaths. Then I can -conclude a conspiracy because the deaths were all of 'special' people"? --- -"If God can do anything, can he float a loan even he can't repay?" - --Blair Houghton, cross-posting - -Kenneth Arromdee (UUCP: ....!jhunix!arromdee; BITNET: arromdee@jhuvm; - INTERNET: arromdee@cs.jhu.edu) - - -Article: 10038 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!uunet!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!swrinde!elroy.jpl.nasa.gov!ncar!gatech!prism!gt6392b -From: gt6392b@prism.gatech.EDU (Mark D. Fisher) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: JFK: List of Convenient Deaths -Message-ID: <25079@hydra.gatech.EDU> -Date: 27 Mar 91 15:52:53 GMT -References: <10474@emanon.cs.jhu.edu> -Distribution: sci.skeptic -Organization: Georgia Institute of Technology -Lines: 22 - -In article <10474@emanon.cs.jhu.edu> arromdee@cs.jhu.edu (Kenneth Arromdee) writes: ->Here's a project for you: Count how many people are associated with the JFK ->assasination, either dead or alive. -> ->Now figure how many of those people should have been expected, according to ->statistics, to die in the 20 year period referred to. -> ->Now compare to the size of your list. - -That would not have any meaning unless the people he had listed included -everyone that was connected to the assasination, or a randomly pick sample of -that population. However these are people that were placed on the list because -they were dead. Suppose one million people were connected to the event in a -way at least as strong as the connections that the people on the list were and -that the list included every one of them that died. Then no matter how -unlikely it was for any individual person on that list to die when they did -statistics would indicate it to be safer to be connected to the incedent. - -Therefore the list really doesn't prove anything one way or another. - -As always, -Fish - - -Article: 10039 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!uunet!spool.mu.edu!samsung!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!rpi!batcomputer!cornell!uw-beaver!mit-eddie!xn.ll.mit.edu!xn!srf -From: srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: JFK: List of Convenient Deaths -Message-ID: -Date: 27 Mar 91 15:26:34 GMT -References: - <10477@emanon.cs.jhu.edu> -Sender: usenet@xn.ll.mit.edu -Distribution: sci.skeptic -Organization: M.I.T. Lincoln Lab - Group 43 -Lines: 150 -Posted: Wed Mar 27 09:26:34 1991 -In-Reply-To: arromdee@cs.jhu.edu's message of 26 Mar 91 18:26:47 GMT - -In article <10477@emanon.cs.jhu.edu> arromdee@cs.jhu.edu (Kenneth Arromdee) writes: ->You know what? ->I never saw the CIA response. ->Which means that, according to you, I have found the exact same flaw in your ->data that the CIA did, despite having no contact with them and not reading ->what they said. It would be very curious were the CIA to make something up, ->and then when I look for flaws in your argument I see the exact same flaw that ->the CIA supposedly made up, even though I looked at it totally independently ->of the CIA. Perhaps the flaw is really there, and that's why both I and the ->CIA can find it without consulting each other? -> ->How can you separate out "suspected murder" from natural causes? You can't ->find statistics saying that in 25000 people so and so many die by murder, so ->and so die by suspected murder, and so and so die by natural causes. If you ->want to say that more people in this group were murdered than the statistics ->predict, you don't get to count the "suspected" murders. ->[...] ->Imagine that you are wrong. Oswald killed Kennedy. But also, I come along ->and want to promote a conspiracy theory that is false. What can I do? Well, ->I can look at those 25000 people and see that 100 of them died. Then, I can ->decide, after the fact, that all 100 of those people must have been dangerous ->to the conspirators. Then I can shout "look here, 100 of 100 potential ->victims were killed! Must be a conspiracy!" -> ->Do you really have any reason to consider those 100 people special _other_ ->than "I can pick people as 'special' based on their deaths. Then I can ->conclude a conspiracy because the deaths were all of 'special' people"? -> -To repeat my earlier comments, the list does not prove that a -conspiracy exists/existed. What it proves is that there were -a number of deaths which are *suspicious* for some combination -of reasons, not all of which are elaborated on, obviously. - -It is not necessary to prove anything more than that *one* -person was killed because of such reasons. Such proof -would imply that someone other than Oswald needed -to hide information to such a degree that they would -commit murder. Now, for argument's sake, suppose we -had such proof, yet in 28 years since the assassination, -this was the only person connected with the case to -die. Does that prove there was no conspiracy? Of course -not, because we know a priori that an assassination- -related murder occurred (note that this is not a -"suspicious" death, but a death definitely linked to -the case). - -What is actually contained in this list? There is no -proof that a single person actually was killed for what -they knew about the assassination. However, there are -*individual* cases which should not be buried in -aggregate statistical arguments -- use aggregate statistics -when you have no more information than numbers of people, -or when you goal is to obfuscate the truth, which, hopefully, -in this case is not true. This is the point of providing the -list. The flaw in the presentation is that it's hard to flush -out so many details. But let's look at a couple. - -Joseph Milteer: This is a man who was *tape recorded* by -a police informant on 11/6/63 describing the assassination -plot against Kennedy in Miami in detail (that he would be -hit from an office building with a high-powered rifle and -that someone would be picked up afterwards to "throw the -public off"). When the Miami motorcade was canceled, he -later called the same informant from Dallas on 11/22/63 -saying that Kennedy would be hit. The tape was turned -over to Miami police who forwarded it to the FBI. The -Secret Service in Dallas apparently never got wind of -this information. On 11/27/63, Milteer denied making the -remarks attributed to him when questioned by the FBI. He was -called in for more questioning, but died before he could -make it in. The cause of death was "burns received from -a heater explosion in his vacation cabin". Milteer was -known to be a right-wing extremist with connections to -anti-Castro Cubans. - -You cannot tell me that this is not suspicious. Of course, -it's not *proof*, but if we were to find several "equally -suspicious" cases, we would certainly want to look into -them further. Let's take another case. - -Dorothy Kilgallen: One of the only reporters to interview -Jack Ruby during his trial, claimed to be carrying a message -to Ruby from a mutual friend. Ruby and Kilgallen met -privately for eight minutes behind the judge's bench without -the four sheriff's deputies who always accompanied him. -This nationally syndicated columnist did not write about -this meeting. Her biographer suggested that "either a) she -was saving the material for her book "Murder One", b) he -furnished her with a lead which she was pursuing, c) that -he exacted a promise of confidentiality from her, or -d) that she was acting merely as a courier. Each -possibility puts her in the thick of things." -Another possible source of information for Kilgallen was her -drinking friend, Joan Crawford, who was a principal owner of -Pepsi-Cola, for whom Richard Nixon was an attorney. Both -Nixon and Crawford were in Dallas during the assassination -and there is information which opens the possibility that -Nixon and Crawford were privy to some information. Among -Nixon's lifelong connections to the mob is Jack Ruby himself -who used to work for Nixon. Or did you believe that Nixon -"was no crook"? -Back to Kilgallen, she told attorney Mark Lane, "They've -killed the President, the government is not prepared to tell -us the truth..." and that she planned to "break the case". -She told others, "this *has* to be a conspiracy! The Warren -Commission is laughable...I'm going to break the real story -and have the biggest scoop of the century". Her last -column appeared on 9/3/65 in which she wrote, "this story -isn't going to die as long as there's a real reporter -alive -- and there are alot of them." Kilgallen was found -dead in her home on 11/8/65, originally called a heart -attack, then changed to a drug and alcohol overdose, -circumstances undetermined. Her biographer wrote - - After three years of investigating Dorothy's - death, it is clear to me that she did not die - accidentally and that a network of varied activies, - impelled by disparate purposes, conspired effectively - to obfuscate the truth. - -Dorothy's close friend, Mrs. Earl Smith, was thought to -have kept Kilgallen's notes. Smith died two days after -Kilgallen, cause of death unknown. No notes were ever -found. - -Again, you will never convince me that this is not -suspicious. I could go on. - -As long as there are strong suggestions of multiple -assassination-related deaths, listing those deaths -supports, but in no way proves, that a conspiracy -took place. That is the purpose of the list that -I posted. - -The fact that you and the CIA came up with the same -lame reasoning to write off all of these cases, only -proves that people independently will play on the -same misconceptions in the same way, either honestly -or dishonestly, to further their respective causes. - --- - - Steve Feinstein - -+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+ -| INTERNET: srf@juliet.ll.mit.edu | -| USmail: S. Feinstein, MIT Lincoln Lab, 29 Hartwell Ave., | -| Lexington, MA 02173 USA | -| VOICE: (617) 981-4017 | -+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+ - - -Article: 10042 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!uunet!europa.asd.contel.com!sura.net!haven!umd5!emanon.cs.jhu.edu!arromdee -From: arromdee@cs.jhu.edu (Kenneth Arromdee) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: JFK: List of Convenient Deaths -Message-ID: <10479@emanon.cs.jhu.edu> -Date: 27 Mar 91 19:47:46 GMT -References: -Reply-To: arromdee@cs.jhu.edu (Kenneth Arromdee) -Distribution: sci.skeptic -Organization: Johns Hopkins University CS Dept. -Lines: 28 - -In article srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) writes: ->As long as there are strong suggestions of multiple ->assassination-related deaths, listing those deaths ->supports, but in no way proves, that a conspiracy ->took place. That is the purpose of the list that ->I posted. - -If you have one death without proof of assassination, and then you find another -death without proof of assassination, what you now have is two deaths without -proof of assassination. - -Pointing to "suspiciousness" as evidence has the same problem as pointing to -deaths as evidence: in 25000 people, just like you could expect a certain -number of deaths, you could expect a number of deaths that occur under unusual -circumstances. You can then select those people for special consideration and -say "look how suspicious these are" when in a group of that size you should -really expect events that appear suspicious but have nothing behind them. - -(The fallacy often appears in reference to more explicitly-stated statistics. -If the odds are 100 to 1 against something being caused by chance, it could -still very well be chance if you had to look through a hundred things to find -it.) --- -"If God can do anything, can he float a loan even he can't repay?" - --Blair Houghton, cross-posting - -Kenneth Arromdee (UUCP: ....!jhunix!arromdee; BITNET: arromdee@jhuvm; - INTERNET: arromdee@cs.jhu.edu) - - -Article: 10048 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!maverick.ksu.ksu.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!rpi!news-server.csri.toronto.edu!psych.toronto.edu!daniel -From: daniel@psych.toronto.edu (Daniel Read) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: JFK: List of Convenient Deaths -Message-ID: <1991Mar28.000446.10856@psych.toronto.edu> -Date: 28 Mar 91 00:04:46 GMT -References: <10479@emanon.cs.jhu.edu> -Distribution: sci.skeptic -Organization: Department of Psychology, University of Toronto -Lines: 26 - -In article <10479@emanon.cs.jhu.edu> arromdee@cs.jhu.edu (Kenneth Arromdee) writes: -> ->If you have one death without proof of assassination, and then you find another ->death without proof of assassination, what you now have is two deaths without ->proof of assassination. -> ->Pointing to "suspiciousness" as evidence has the same problem as pointing to ->deaths as evidence: in 25000 people, just like you could expect a certain ->number of deaths, you could expect a number of deaths that occur under unusual ->circumstances. You can then select those people for special consideration and ->say "look how suspicious these are" when in a group of that size you should ->really expect events that appear suspicious but have nothing behind them. -> ->(The fallacy often appears in reference to more explicitly-stated statistics. ->If the odds are 100 to 1 against something being caused by chance, it could ->still very well be chance if you had to look through a hundred things to find ->it.) ->-- - -This is not a fallacy. You are arguing that the original poster has -insufficient data to prove their claim. Granted, this is true. -You, however, have no data and an alternative hypothesis. I think -you should get the data to refute your opponent and stop doing -thought experiments. - -daniel - - -Article: 10051 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!swrinde!elroy.jpl.nasa.gov! - decwrl!mcnc!uvaarpa!haven!umd5!emanon.cs.jhu.edu!arromdee -From: arromdee@cs.jhu.edu (Kenneth Arromdee) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: JFK: List of Convenient Deaths -Message-ID: <10484@emanon.cs.jhu.edu> -Date: 28 Mar 91 03:05:29 GMT -References: <1991Mar28.000446.10856@psych.toronto.edu> -Reply-To: arromdee@cs.jhu.edu (Kenneth Arromdee) -Distribution: sci.skeptic -Organization: Johns Hopkins University CS Dept. -Lines: 22 - -In article <1991Mar28.000446.10856@psych.toronto.edu> daniel@psych.toronto.edu (Daniel Read) writes: ->>(The fallacy often appears in reference to more explicitly-stated statistics. ->>If the odds are 100 to 1 against something being caused by chance, it could ->>still very well be chance if you had to look through a hundred things to find ->>it.) ->This is not a fallacy. You are arguing that the original poster has ->insufficient data to prove their claim. Granted, this is true. ->You, however, have no data and an alternative hypothesis. I think ->you should get the data to refute your opponent and stop doing ->thought experiments. - -I gave my hypothesis. It's the null hypothesis. - -If the other poster wishes to make a claim, he should prove it. If he cannot -prove it (and you admit he can't), I have no obligation to _dis_prove it in -order to object to it. --- -"If God can do anything, can he float a loan even he can't repay?" - --Blair Houghton, cross-posting - -Kenneth Arromdee (UUCP: ....!jhunix!arromdee; BITNET: arromdee@jhuvm; - INTERNET: arromdee@cs.jhu.edu) - - -Article: 10056 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!maverick.ksu.ksu.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!ncar!asuvax!ukma!usenet.ins.cwru.edu!abvax!iccgcc!kambic -From: kambic@iccgcc.decnet.ab.com -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: JFK: List of Convenient Deaths -Message-ID: <4010.27f1d606@iccgcc.decnet.ab.com> -Date: 28 Mar 91 16:39:50 GMT -References: <10474@emanon.cs.jhu.edu> -Distribution: sci.skeptic -Lines: 33 - -In article , srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) writes: ->> Now figure how many of those people should have been expected, according to ->> statistics, to die in the 20 year period referred to. ->> -> The FBI interviewed 25,000 people, attempting to find everyone remotely -> involved in the case. Many people were connected who were not a threat -> to the conspirators, either because they lacked damaging information or -> they kept their mouths shut. The thing to look at is how many people died -> who had damaging information, how many were willing to share the information -> with the public, and how many of them would you expect to die during a given -> period. And, how many of those deaths would you expect to be by "natural -> causes", accidents and murders, neglecting for the moment that the first -> two causes can be faked. -The list is interesting. I think though that it points more to the convoluted -theory required to support the conspiracy. One of the implications of this -theory is that everything has gone *exactly* right for the alleged conspiracy -over the years, while all attempts to investigate it have been sidetracked, or -eliminated. What is the size of the conspiracy required to interview 25K -people, filter all their reports, exclude the "nuts" and only eliminate only -those right ones, while keeping all of the "good guys" in the police, FBI, -Congress, and Warren commission at bay and in the dark, unless all of those -groups were in on it from the beginning completely. - -Look - thanks for actually posting the data - it sure indicates you're serious, -but right now....I are still skeptical. Why? See above. Forgot Alvarez -again. After Easter. - -GXKambic -standard disclaimer - -> those people died suspiciously? Too many for me to not be *skeptical* about -> the official version of events. -> - - -Article: 10057 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!maverick.ksu.ksu.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!wuarchive!mit-eddie!xn.ll.mit.edu!xn!srf -From: srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: JFK: List of Convenient Deaths -Message-ID: -Date: 28 Mar 91 18:50:44 GMT -References: <10479@emanon.cs.jhu.edu> -Sender: usenet@xn.ll.mit.edu -Distribution: sci.skeptic -Organization: M.I.T. Lincoln Lab - Group 43 -Lines: 157 -In-Reply-To: arromdee@cs.jhu.edu's message of 27 Mar 91 19:47:46 GMT - ->If you have one death without proof of assassination,and then you find another ->death without proof of assassination, what you now have is two deaths without ->proof of assassination. -If you have one death that is linked in numerous ways to the assassination, -you can assign a probability that that death is related (to the assassination). -If you have two such deaths, the probability that either or both were related -is higher than the probability of each being related. -> ->Pointing to "suspiciousness" as evidence has the same problem as pointing to ->deaths as evidence: in 25000 people, just like you could expect a certain ->number of deaths, you could expect a number of deaths that occur under unusual ->circumstances. You can then select those people for special consideration and ->say "look how suspicious these are" when in a group of that size you should ->really expect events that appear suspicious but have nothing behind them. -> -The selection of these people is hardly arbitrary. If other people who didn't -die lived to provide as damaging information as those who did die, we'd -have alot of evidence that was damaging to somebody. But we don't have that -because they were silenced. Let me elaborate. - -Of the 25000, let's categorize as follows: - -1. People who had no information to contradict official version. -2. People who had information to contradict official version. - a. those who were blunted, i.e. ignored or tricked. - b. those who changed their story. - c. those who kept their story but didn't have - threatening info to would-be conspirators. - d. those who kept their story which was damaging to would-be - conspirators. - i. those who had talked, were talking, or were about to talk. - ii. those who kept their mouths shut. - -This is simplistic, but I can still make my point. Now, we have alot of -information available to suggest what kind of breakdown would be reasonable -as far as the number of people in each category. For example, most people in -Dealey Plaza who had contradictory testimony contradicted it by saying they -were sure that shots were fired from the Grassy Knoll or from behind the -picket fence, etc. These kinds of contradictions were easily dealt with by -the Warren Commission, and although they were never fully squashed, they're -not considered conclusive. Even if they were, they wouldn't threaten anyone -enough to cause a murder, since they didn't identify any people who might -have been involved. Other kinds of contradictory stories were dealt with -similarly, as documentation shows, for example, the woman who had to wait in -traffic behind a van under the Triple Underpass while a man took a long -brown bag possibly with a rifle in it and headed toward the Grassy Knoll. -(11:30am 11/22/63). Many such stories were left out of the report, or -the witnesses were not even called. There is ample evidence to suggest -that many people were convinced to change their story. So we can say that -categories 1 and 2a-c are sizeable. 2d is made up of people who have -threatening information to conspirators if they exist. We are assuming -for the moment that they do. To have threatening information means that -personal relationships are understood and verified by the witness which -connect people, with critical knowledge, or actions connected with the -assassination. For example, a waitress who can verify or at least -corroborate a story that shows that Ruby and Oswald knew each other well -before the assassination. If many pieces of info of this kind are -found, the situation for conspirators is hurt. What kind of people -would have such information? Not the average guy or gal in Dealey Plaza -on his/her lunch break. These would be people who would have had prior -contact with conspirators in some way. People who found themselves on -the periphery of the plot somehow. For example, an FBI official who -smells a rat, a reporter who has the right connections, a man who can -verify that Oswald was not where he was said to be at such and such time, -etc. Knowing how gangland business happens, threats often preceed -action. Therefore we can also say that of the people in 2d, many would -have good reason to not talk. "JFK is not coming back from the dead, why -should I join him?" - -Let's assume that given a conspiracy, the conspirators would only murder -people in the 2.d.ii. category. Let's also assume that when someone -known to have info mysteriously dies, others who know of the -circumstances are less likely to talk. We know that rumors were indeed -rampant about these deaths. We also know of individual cases like Ruby's -waitress who was in fact quite bold, was killed, and whose two -waitress friends respectively disappeared and refused to utter a syllable, -understandably. - -Now regardless of the exact numbers we assign to each category, and -I can assure you that 2.d.ii. is small compared to the total, how -could we decide on the likelihood that a conspiracy took place? -We have to try to isolate the set of data which would be affected by -the presence of a conspiracy or lack thereof. We cannot know who -is in 2.d.i. However, we can estimate who is in 2.d.ii. by -realizing that a relationship exists between those in 2.d.ii. and -those whose stories we find out about. By definition of "telling -a story" we can figure that someone is listening. Given that several -researchers have spent years digging up such stories and investigating -these deaths, we can figure that almost all of these stories have -been told in at least partial detail. The question then becomes -how to estimate the number of people in 2.d.ii with a given level -of confidence given a conspiracy. Then, having established the -relevant population, find the expected number of deaths for such a group -given no conspiracy and hence no JFK related deaths, and compare it to -the actual number of deaths for this group. - -I have not done this analysis, nor am I aware of anyone doing such -an analysis. But let's assume that of 25000, 95% fall into categories -1, 2a, 2b, and 2c, leaving 5% in 2d. We assume that most people are -smart enough not to make trouble for themselves and don't talk, esp. -after a threat or rumor. However, let's say that 1% of people in -2d go the dumb route and try to cross powerful people who are scared -for their own lives. Then of the 25000, we are down to 125 who need -to be dealt with. Let's assume that the conspirators are smart, don't -want to have to kill 125 people and make things look too suspicious, -so they kill critical ones, threaten the others, kill some more who -haven't stopped talking, threaten some more, etc. Perhaps 50 -out of the total had to be killed. This is exactly the kind of -scenario described in the list. How do you tell this scenario from -the null hypothesis? By scrutinizing the individual cases to ascertain -who was causing trouble for would-be conspirators, and how many of them -got killed or shut up in other ways. SINCE ALL OR MOST OF THOSE KNOWN -TO BE TROUBLE WERE SILENCED, WE CAN ASSUME THAT IN THAT POPULATION, -THEY WOULDN'T HAVE NORMALLY ALL DIED. Hence we are "suspicious". - -What I have just postulated is that -1. The use of a complete population, say 25000, to base an analysis -is misguided since the majority of these people would not be affected -either way by the proof or disproof of the hypothesis under discussion. -2. We know which segment of the population to focus on; the task is -determine the likelihood that they were affected. -3. That group of people died in high numbers because we have not heard -of much seriously damaging testimony from people who survived and -continued to provide substantiation to investigation authorities. - - -The other way of looking at this is to note the following. - -If one certain JFK-related death equals conspiracy, then if we assign a .5 -probability that each of three deaths are JFK-related, the probability that -a JFK-related death occurred, i.e. that at least one of 3 was JFK-related, -is Pconsp=(2^3-1)/(2^3) = 0.875. Now, our dispute is over how to -pick our sample space. If the probability that Milteer was killed because of -what he said and was about to say is accepted as high, say .7, than there -is nothing wrong with saying that there is a .7 probability or better that -*anyone* was killed for said reason. You could assign a 0 probability to -the other 24,999 people, and Pconsp would still be .7. -Finding the most likely cases to be JFK-related in no way invalidates my -claim that there are such cases! Nor is it diminished in importance by -the fact that there were other people who died in unrelated ways. - -You argue that there would have been suspicious deaths anyway, but you -disregard individual cases. You are concocting arguments which ignore reams -of information gathered over a number of years by many people, all for -the purpose of supporting your gut feeling. There are other very supicious -facts and behavior that add to the total suspicion and go beyond a first course -in probability. --- - - Steve Feinstein - -+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+ -| INTERNET: srf@juliet.ll.mit.edu | -| USmail: S. Feinstein, MIT Lincoln Lab, 29 Hartwell Ave., | -| Lexington, MA 02173 USA | -| VOICE: (617) 981-4017 | -+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+ - - -Article: 10062 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!wuarchive!udel!haven!umd5!emanon.cs.jhu.edu!arromdee -From: arromdee@cs.jhu.edu (Kenneth Arromdee) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: JFK: List of Convenient Deaths -Message-ID: <10486@emanon.cs.jhu.edu> -Date: 28 Mar 91 19:52:55 GMT -References: -Reply-To: arromdee@cs.jhu.edu (Kenneth Arromdee) -Distribution: sci.skeptic -Organization: Johns Hopkins University CS Dept. -Lines: 96 - -In article srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) writes: - -[Lots of stuff, most of which is true only under the assumption that the -conspiracy exists, and which therefore cannot be used as proof _for_ the -conspiracy.] - ->>If you have one death without proof of assassination,and then you find another ->>death without proof of assassination, what you now have is two deaths without ->>proof of assassination. ->If you have one death that is linked in numerous ways to the assassination, ->you can assign a probability that that death is related (to the assassination). ->If you have two such deaths, the probability that either or both were related ->is higher than the probability of each being related. - -This assumes independence of events. - -If the events were not independent--if, for instance, you found one such event -by looking for the most suspicious handful from 25000 (or even 100) cases and -found the second event the same way--this does not apply. - -"Without proof" means exactly that--it means you can't rule out some other -explanations, and those other explanations may apply to both events in a way -which prevents just combining probabilities like you wish to. - ->>Pointing to "suspiciousness" as evidence has the same problem as pointing to ->>deaths as evidence: in 25000 people, just like you could expect a certain ->>number of deaths, you could expect a number of deaths that occur under unusual ->>circumstances. You can then select those people for special consideration and ->>say "look how suspicious these are" when in a group of that size you should ->>really expect events that appear suspicious but have nothing behind them. ->The selection of these people is hardly arbitrary. If other people who didn't ->die lived to provide as damaging information as those who did die, we'd ->have alot of evidence that was damaging to somebody. ... - -What do you mean "provide as damaging information as those who did die"? You -mean that the people who died first provided damaging information? If you -meant that, surely you would have _shown_ us some of the information that -those people provided before they died. - -No, what you mean is that these people did not provide any information, but -_if_ they had lived, they would have provided it. That's different. -Saying that someone "would have provided damaging information", and therefore -that there death is suspicious, is no better than just saying that their -death was suspicious; you can always point to _someone_ and say that they -_could_ have provided damaging information, since you have 100 people from -whom to choose that "someone" from. - ->... How do you tell this scenario from ->the null hypothesis? By scrutinizing the individual cases to ascertain ->who was causing trouble for would-be conspirators, and how many of them ->got killed or shut up in other ways. SINCE ALL OR MOST OF THOSE KNOWN ->TO BE TROUBLE WERE SILENCED, WE CAN ASSUME THAT IN THAT POPULATION, ->THEY WOULDN'T HAVE NORMALLY ALL DIED. Hence we are "suspicious". - -"Known to be trouble" is not well-defined. If there are 100 people who died, -you can always define "known to be trouble", after the fact, as just happening -to be that 100 people, and then the fact that all the deaths were of potential -troublemakers can be used to "prove" your case. - -If you have some way to determine that a person is a potential troublemaker -independent of the fact that they died, you can then legitimately say that -more troublemakers died than expected. You haven't done this, though. - ->1. The use of a complete population, say 25000, to base an analysis ->is misguided since the majority of these people would not be affected ->either way by the proof or disproof of the hypothesis under discussion. - -Yes, they would. If the "hypothesis" is that you looked through the -cases and did a pick-and-choose to find the most suspicious looking cases, -the size of the complete population matters because the larger it is, the -more "suspicious" a case you could find this way. - ->2. We know which segment of the population to focus on; the task is ->determine the likelihood that they were affected. - -No, we do not know which segment. - ->3. That group of people died in high numbers because we have not heard ->of much seriously damaging testimony from people who survived and ->continued to provide substantiation to investigation authorities. - -It seems to be a persistent Usenet trait for people to join two otherwise -unrelated sentence by the word "because". - -Not hearing damaging testimony from survivors proves nothing. Sure, if -people who could reveal a conspiracy all got killed, the survivors would -not give damaging testimony. But if there was no conspiracy, the survivors -_also_ would not give damaging testimony. In either case there is no -damaging testimony, and thus the lack of damaging testimony does not -distinguish between them. --- -"If God can do anything, can he float a loan even he can't repay?" - --Blair Houghton, cross-posting - -Kenneth Arromdee (UUCP: ....!jhunix!arromdee; BITNET: arromdee@jhuvm; - INTERNET: arromdee@cs.jhu.edu) - - -Article: 10063 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!swrinde!elroy.jpl.nasa.gov!ncar!gatech!prism!ejaska -From: ejaska@msd.gatech.edu (Esko A. Jaska) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: JFK: List of Convenient Deaths -Message-ID: <25163@hydra.gatech.EDU> -Date: 28 Mar 91 20:52:12 GMT -References: -Sender: news@prism.gatech.EDU -Distribution: sci.skeptic -Organization: Georgia Institute of Technology -Lines: 12 - -In ( Steve Feinstein) writes: - ->If you have one death that is linked in numerous ways to the assassination, ->you can assign a probability that that death is related (to the assassination). ->If you have two such deaths, the probability that either or both were related ->is higher than the probability of each being related. - -If several people saw a co-worker in your office, and later you found a book -on the floor, you can assign a probability of that person having thrown the -book on the floor. But, if the whole bookcase is dumped you can be absolutely -certain that particular person is guilty. --- - - -Article: 10064 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!swrinde!elroy.jpl.nasa.gov!ncar!gatech!prism!ejaska -From: ejaska@msd.gatech.edu (Esko A. Jaska) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: JFK: List of Convenient Deaths -Message-ID: <25168@hydra.gatech.EDU> -Date: 28 Mar 91 21:08:23 GMT -References: <10477@emanon.cs.jhu.edu> -Sender: news@prism.gatech.EDU -Distribution: sci.skeptic -Organization: Georgia Institute of Technology -Lines: 14 - -In article srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) writes: - ->To repeat my earlier comments, the list does not prove that a ->conspiracy exists/existed. What it proves is that there were ->a number of deaths which are *suspicious* for some combination ->of reasons, not all of which are elaborated on, obviously. - -I would consider it suspicious if the people on the list died of old age or -some such natural causes. After all, what kind of people were associated -with the assassination: reporters, police, dancers, mobsters, etc. None of -these professionals were old enough to be retired, and thus not very likely -to die of old age. When younger people die, it's usually heart attacks, cancer, -murder, or some violent acccient. --- - - -Article: 10066 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!maverick.ksu.ksu.edu!kuhub.cc.ukans.edu!wuarchive!sdd.hp.com!elroy.jpl.nasa.gov!decwrl!mcnc!taco!ccvr1!hes -From: hes@ccvr1.ncsu.edu (Henry E. Schaffer) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: JFK: List of Convenient Deaths -Message-ID: <1991Mar28.230205.25830@ncsu.edu> -Date: 28 Mar 91 23:02:05 GMT -References: <25163@hydra.gatech.EDU> -Sender: news@ncsu.edu (USENET News System) -Reply-To: hes@ccvr1.ncsu.edu (Henry E. Schaffer) -Distribution: sci.skeptic -Organization: NCSU Computing Center -Lines: 9 - -In article <25163@hydra.gatech.EDU> ejaska@msd.gatech.edu (Esko A. Jaska) writes: ->In ( Steve Feinstein) writes: -> ->>If you have one death that is linked in numerous ways to the assassination, ->>you can assign a probability that that death is related (to the assassination). - Of course you can "assign" a probability, but what is the basis for -the value assigned? - ---henry schaffer - - -Article: 10084 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!uunet!news-server.csri.toronto.edu!utgpu!utorvm!ryerson!syst8103 -From: SYST8103@Ryerson.CA (Ron Wigmore) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: Re: JFK: List of Convenient Deaths -Message-ID: <91088.093913SYST8103@Ryerson.CA> -Date: 29 Mar 91 14:39:13 GMT -References: - <10474@emanon.cs.jhu.edu> -Distribution: sci.skeptic -Lines: 37 - -In article <10474@emanon.cs.jhu.edu>, arromdee@cs.jhu.edu (Kenneth Arromdee) -says: ->In article ->srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) writes: ->> Here is the much requested list of people associated with the JFK ->>assassination whose deaths are called convenient. Bear in mind that -> ->Here's a project for you: Count how many people are associated with the JFK ->assasination, either dead or alive. - -Here's an even bigger project for Steve: Let's assume Ken is a big time -crime and drug lord. Now, let's also assume Steve is running around -saying that Ken had JFK killed, even though Ken is innocent. Me, I say -Ken thinks for about 1.3 seconds and concludes "Gee, if Steve keeps -saying these things about me, there going to be even MORE cops (and FBI -and CIA) messing around, digging into my *illegal* operations. Time for -Steve to have a 'mysterious' death". - -The result: We have a death directly related to the JFK assassination -at the same time it had nothing to do with the assassination. Part of a -conspiracy? No! Just Ken, the evil crime/drug lord he is (:-)), doing -what he has to to protect his operations, independent of JFK's assassination. - ->Now figure how many of those people should have been expected, according to ->statistics, to die in the 20 year period referred to. - -You also need to make sure you consider that many of those involved were -people involved in high-risk (undercover cops, etc.) jobs. - ->Now compare to the size of your list. - -But not before we consider why it is that the FBI/CIA have not yet -killed off Steve, and the others who compiled these 'statistics'. - -Ron,,, -=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= -When contemplating my opinions above, remember, *I* work for the government! - - -Article: 10075 of sci.skeptic -Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!maverick.ksu.ksu.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!rpi!batcomputer!cornell!uw-beaver!mit-eddie!xn.ll.mit.edu!xn!srf -From: srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) -Newsgroups: sci.skeptic -Subject: JFK Convenient Deaths -Message-ID: -Date: 29 Mar 91 16:51:50 GMT -Sender: usenet@xn.ll.mit.edu -Distribution: sci.skeptic -Organization: M.I.T. Lincoln Lab - Group 43 -Lines: 77 - - -I think we can agree on the following: A number of suspicious deaths occurred -of people who, if there was a conspiracy, were in the thick of it. There is -no absolute proof of conspiracy, yet there are a plethora of details, not -nearly all of which I have mentioned, which are disturbing, but in no way -conclusive. Those questions should have been investigated by the HSCA when -the issued came to them. They chose not to investigate them. - - -Now, I'm not going to relate here the incredible story of the HSCA. Suffice -it to say that the first committee head was a go-getter who hungered for -getting to the bottom of things. Plenty of money was allocated for the task, -but after revealing the scope of his plans, he was removed and the committee -budget drastically reduced. The whole thing was a fisco considered by most -people who look at the story to be very strange. My point is this: -the deaths are suspicious enough to warrant serious investigation and somebody -or bodies in our government shut the committee's life support system off -when it looked like they might actually accomplish something. Why? - -Like I've said, it's not one thing. It's not *a* list of deaths, set of -connections, or some contraditory accounts. It's many things put together -that you can't put numbers on. - -Oswald is picked up and he immediately tells police he's been manipulated into -being a patsy. Ruby shoots Oswald, begs the police and Warren Commission for -protection and to question him about the conspiracy he hints at, they refuse, -Ruby, due for further testimony later on mysteriously dies in prison. Ruby's -waitresses are terrorized and killed after speaking out about Ruby and Oswald -being together several times in the month prior to the assassination. The -reporter who gets the exclusive interview with Ruby and says she's going to -break the big story of the century dies after saying this, her best friend -who probably had her notes dies two days later. Ruby tried to talk, the -Warren Commission refused to listen. They needed a nice tidy story so they -made it up. It's laughable. - -Now think about it. If proof of a crime were a criterion for doing a -thorough investigation, nothing would ever get investigated. Not only -were these deaths never investigated by our government, investigations -like the Garrison trial were thwarted. My disputatious friends, something -is awry here, and you cannot use thought games to deny it. Jack Ruby is -not being discussed arbitrarily. He killed the main suspect. He worked -for the Chicago mob who hated Kennedy. He knew Oswald before hand. He -was an FBI informant. He was in debt to the mob. If there was ever a line -of questioning for the commission, it was with Ruby. But they ignored him. -And Jack Ruby died of lung cancer due to stomach cancer cells in his lungs. -He had no stomach cancer. You have to go beyond labels like suspicious and -look at the details. - -You say it's incredible that so many organizations had elements involved? -When we talk about elements in the CIA and FBI, LBJ, anti-Castro Cubans, -and certain oilmen like the Hunts, we're talking about people who have already -had years of working together. LBJ was basically a mobster himself. He -dealt with mobsters, took large sums of money from them, killed anti-mob -legislation, and allegedly ordered at least one killing himself. The mob -and CIA had already been collaborating for years on assassination plots. -The anti-Castro Cubans were involved in these plots. And all of these people -hated Kennedy and felt betrayed by him, either because of the Bay of Pigs, -the deportation of Carlos Marcello, the war against Jimmy Hoffa and other -mobsters, the oil depletion tax which would have killed huge oil comany -profits, or some combination of reasons. In a huge network of people, Kennedy -made bitter enemies of all of them. - -Motives. Means. Opportunity. All three elements were there for a conspiracy. -Cover-ups. Destruction of evidence. Fabrication of evidence. Intimidation -of witnesses. Convenient deaths. Suspicious behavior... - -Are you really telling me you don't smell a rat? I do. --- - - Steve Feinstein - -+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+ -| INTERNET: srf@juliet.ll.mit.edu | -| USmail: S. Feinstein, MIT Lincoln Lab, 29 Hartwell Ave., | -| Lexington, MA 02173 USA | -| VOICE: (617) 981-4017 | -+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+ - - -Article 1217 of alt.conspiracy: -Path: ns-mx!uunet!samsung!usc!elroy.jpl.nasa.gov!jarthur!uci-ics!ucla-cs!pierce -From: pierce@florian.cs.ucla.edu -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: 1977 FBI kill-off? -Message-ID: <33363@shemp.CS.UCLA.EDU> -Date: 22 Mar 90 11:18:26 GMT -Sender: news@CS.UCLA.EDU -Reply-To: pierce@CS.UCLA.EDU (Brad Pierce) -Distribution: alt -Organization: UCLA Computer Science -Lines: 33 - - -According to _Crossfire: The Plot that Killed Kennedy_ by Jim Marrs, (1989, -Carroll & Graf Publishers, New York) pp. 564-565 here are six top FBI -officials that died shortly before they were scheduled to testify before the -House Select Committee on Assassinations in 1977. - -6/77 Louis Nicholas - Heart attack. Former number-three man in FBI, worked - on JFK case. [or Louis Nichols?] Hoover's liaison to - Warren Commission. - -8/77 Alan Belmont - "Long illness". FBI official that testified to Warren - Commission. Special assistant to Hoover. - -8/77 James Cadigan - Fall in home. FBI document expert that testified to - Warren Commission. - -10/77 Donald Kaylor - Heart attack. FBI fingerprint chemist. Examined - prints from assassination scene. - -10/77 J.M.English - Heart attack. Former head of FBI Forensic Sciences - Laboratory. Headed lab that tested Oswald's alleged - rifle and pistol. - -11/77 William Sullivan - Hunting accident. Former number-three man in FBI, - headed Division 5, counterespionage and domestic - intelligence. - -Sullivan was shot after attending a preliminary meeting with -investigators. He was shot near his home by a man that claimed to -have mistaken him for a deer. The man was charged with a misdemeanor -and released without further investigation. - --- Brad - - -Article 1223 of alt.conspiracy: -Path: ns-mx!uunet!sco!hiramc -From: hiramc@sco.COM (Hiram Clawson) -Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy -Subject: Re: 1977 FBI kill-off? -Message-ID: <5347@scolex.sco.COM> -Date: 23 Mar 90 16:23:48 GMT -References: <33363@shemp.CS.UCLA.EDU> -Reply-To: hiramc@sco.COM (Hiram Clawson) -Distribution: alt -Organization: The Santa Cruz Operation, Inc. -Lines: 35 - -In article <33363@shemp.CS.UCLA.EDU> pierce@CS.UCLA.EDU (Brad Pierce) writes: -> ->According to _Crossfire: The Plot that Killed Kennedy_ by Jim Marrs, (1989, ->Carroll & Graf Publishers, New York) pp. 564-565 here are six top FBI ->officials that died shortly before they were scheduled to testify before the ->House Select Committee on Assassinations in 1977. -[...] -> ->-- Brad - -While I agree with you Brad that there are many mysterious circumstances -surrounding the JFK murder and I have often seen these various -lists of people that died that were associated with the whole -story, I have to make a call for objectivity for a moment. - -Let's suppose one could make up a list of ALL the people involved -in the story. Catagorize it if that would be helpful, but what -I'm looking for is all the other people that belong on the -list that are/were not dead at some point in time. Now, you -have the sample population, out of that, check the mortality -statistics of this sample group. Compare with general mortality -statistics to see if the JFK sample has a higher than expected -rate. Then I might be inclined to put more faith in these -lists of people that "mysteriously" died. - -Another reference that I found to be credible: - -Contract on America - The Mafia Murder of President John F. Kennedy -David E. Scheim, introduction by John H. Davis -Zebra Books published by Kensington Publishing Corp. New York -Copyright (c) 1988 -624 total pages, 380 pages text, 221 pages notes and appendix, 10 pages -bibliography, index - ---Hiram [uunet!sco!hiramc || hiramc@sco.COM] - - diff --git a/conspiracy_files/wjh.art b/conspiracy_files/wjh.art deleted file mode 100644 index 21e9f32..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/wjh.art +++ /dev/null @@ -1,505 +0,0 @@ -The role of the LaRouche movement in world history -by Warren J. Hamerman - -{Warren Hamerman delivered this speech to the Labor Day weekend conference of -the International Caucus of Labor Committees, in Arlington, Virginia. The -conference title was "The 1990s: The Decade of LaRouche and Leibniz." Mr. -Hamerman is a member of the ICLC National Executive Committee.} - - In only a few decades in the late twentieth century, the ideas generated by -Lyndon LaRouche and our association, enriched by co-thinkers in every -conceivable area of human knowledge and activity--from politics and physical -economy to philosophy, natural law, the arts and sciences--have swept across -the globe like seeds in a strong wind, and blossomed forth afresh from -individuals on every continent on Earth. From Europe to the Middle East, -across Africa, Asia and Ibero-America, and throughout the United States, these -conceptions have taken root in people from disparate walks of life and -cultures. Often, otherwise overlooked and forgotten individuals have been -inspired to take upon themselves the personal responsibility, in whatever -ways, large and small, to stir hope for a better future in those around them, -despite continuous hostile outbursts from the authorities, power structures -and institutions of the crumbling old order, ranging from ridicule and slander -to all-out persecution and intended extinguishment. - - - Early forecasts and the birth of the ICLC as an association - - - How has this process unfolded in the case of Lyndon LaRouche and the Labor -Committees? Four decades ago in 1952, building upon his adoption of Leibniz's -approach to physical economy and his inclination to advanced technology -transfers to the Third World based on his personal wartime experiences, -LaRouche discovered that it was possible to map a direct mathematical -relationship between the injection of more advanced technologies into an -economy and the resulting changes in rates of real economic growth. By -applying the leading features of work achieved by the nineteenth-century -German mathematical-physics school of Gauss and Bernhard Riemann of Gottingen -University, LaRouche showed that a causal connection can be demonstrated -between advances in technology and the quantity and quality of energy -consumption with an increase in the relative potential population-density rate -of the human species as a whole. - - Also, at the beginning of the 1950s, LaRouche had adopted a perspective on -culture as pre-determining the assumptions which controlled the way people -think, grouping the arts into three types by countering Nietzsche's false -alternative between the "Dionysian" prototype of pure frenzy (linked to what -our association has continuously battled in the "rock-drug-sex -counterculture,") and the "Apollonian" prototype of puffed-up formal and -academic knowledge. LaRouche offered a third alternative--the "Promethean" -type, exemplified by the compositions of Beethoven or Leonardo da Vinci who -were devoted to uplifting the spirits of all men and women. - - In 1958, LaRouche issued a forecast that the 1957 recession had been a -"turning point." Barring a change in international monetary policies, economic -growth in Western Europe and Japan would aid a general recovery from the 1957- -58 recession. This recovery would continue into approximately the middle of -the 1960s. Out of the recessionary pressures in the mid-1960s, there would -emerge the first of a series of general monetary crises. If these monetary -crises failed to force appropriate changes in international policy, they would -lead into the worst general financial collapse and economic depression in -modern history. Later he added that the monetary crises would force supporters -of the old Bretton Woods monetary order to revive on a greater scale the -fascist austerity policies of the type which Nazi Economics Minister Hjalmar -Schacht imposed on Germany. - - To prepare for this "conjunctural perspective," LaRouche embarked upon -founding his own association. Through teaching a series of one-semester -courses in economics at various university campuses and other locations -beginning the spring of 1966, and lasting into 1973, LaRouche rallied around -himself the germ of a new institution. The "Labor Committees" drew its name in -1967 at Columbia University as the pro-labor faction in the student anti-war -movement which opposed the anti-labor, racist and proto-fascist policies of -the Weatherman Mark Rudd--policies which in fact were steered and funded by -the Anglo-American establishment in the person of McGeorge Bundy and the Ford -Foundation. - - Among the most powerful philosophic conceptions invoked by LaRouche in his -class series which defined the energizing principle of the association were: - - 1) "The worldwide cup of coffee"--an image representing the interdependence - of the entire world's economy as being necessary to produce even a - simple cup of coffee. To be associated with Lyndon LaRouche means that - you are committed to advancing the condition of the human species as a - whole without regard to national boundary. - - 2) "I wonder what that was all about?" A reference to an Abner Dean cartoon - which showed a man being carried out in a coffin, resting on his elbow - and asking that final question. To be associated with LaRouche, means - that when your inevitable moment comes, you know what it was all about, - because you approach the world without predetermined limitations. One - must live one's life with the aim of contributing directly to the extent - of individual talents and capabilities to a grand effort of improving - the condition of the human species as a whole. There is a fundamental - distinction between man and the beasts in that human beings are capable - of solving resource crises through scientific and technological progress - and by that means of increasing the productive powers of his own - species. Therefore, the "zero population growth" and environmental - policies are a scientific hoax as well as based upon historic frauds. - - 3) The so-called natural sciences and the arts are not separate domains of - knowledge. The composition and appreciation of beauty in scientifically - rigorous works of classical music, art, and poetry are the most - efficient and necessary elements of the successful political organizing - method. In revolutionary upsurges, otherwise ordinary and banalized - populations are capable of assimilating profound conceptions "respecting - man and nature"--a notion argued by Percy B. Shelley in his "In Defense - of Poetry" and beautifully demonstrated in the last year by the way in - which Beethoven's Ninth Symphony has become the theme for mass freedom - movements from Germany to Lithuania to China. - - In the summer of 1971, following several years of collapse of the British -pound, and a late-1960s commitment of the Anglo-Amerian establishment to adopt -a "post-industrial society" policy, a new immediate monetary crisis of the -form LaRouche had forecast occurred. On August 15, 1971, President Nixon made -the catastrophic decision to wreck the U.S. dollar, collapsing the gold- -reserve provisions of the Bretton Woods system and creating the basis for the -monetary chaos to grow worldwide. Nixon also decided to introduce elements of -Hjalmar Schacht's austerity to the U.S. economy, a policy orientation which -was carried through the 1970s and 1980s under Presidents Nixon, Ford, Carter, -Reagan, and now, Bush. - - The vindication of LaRouche's forecast by the events on August 15, 1971 led -to an immediate growth in his association, increasing the membership many- -fold. The association took concrete political form in Europe through the -translation and dissemination into German, Italian, and French of LaRouche's -article "Nixon Pulls the Plug" analyzing the events of August 15. During 1972 -and 1973, intensive class series in Berlin and other cities, led to the -recruitment of young Europeans committed to mastering and wielding the method -of LaRouche. This process led to the convening of the first European -conference of our association in Dusseldorf in May 1973. Over the mid-1970s, -as well, the political study of LaRouche's ideas took root in Mexico and then -Colombia, Venezuela, and Peru. - - Earlier in the Fall of 1971, LaRouche had a celebrated debate with a -Professor Abba Lerner at Queens College in New York on the causes of the -August 1971 crisis, in which he exposed the professor as advocating the -fascist austerity politicies of Hitler's Economics Minister Schacht. LaRouche -boxed Lerner, a senior Keynesian economist and leading Social Democrat, into a -corner where he confessed that, "Yes, as a Social Democrat, I do support -Hjalmar Schacht." LaRouche's victory in the debate caused the establishment to -order that no policy representative would ever debate LaRouche personally -again. And none have. - - What is so terrifying to the establishment about this method? In the 1970s, -LaRouche initiated a series of international cultural study projects aimed at -freeing the creative potential in various populations from the subjective -shackles of the cultural ideologies which controlled the way in which they -were conditioned to think. This work centered around a series of major studies -to overthrow the work of Freud and published in various languages under the -title "Beyond Psychoanalysis." Instead of focusing on the empirical content of -what people think about this and that, LaRouche taught his associates to focus -on changing the assumptions underlying how people think, beginning with -ourselves. His example was that of an individual who had trained his mind to -operate the way a professional boxer uses his fists. The work was supplemented -by a study of the way in which the British Tavistock Institute manipulated -populations to the contrary; the infamous "Tavistock grin"--or fascism with a -friendly face--soon after appeared before the whole world in the person of -Jimmy Carter. Later work focused intensely on the creative process in the -greatest minds of our civilization with the challenge to "Think Like -Beethoven," Dante, or Leonardo da Vinci. - - - The `New World Economic Order' - - - In New York in February 1975, LaRouche announced his first candidacy for -President of the United States centered around an initial effort to affect the -plight of Bangladesh through one of the greatest potential engineering -projects available in the world: the development of the potentials of the -Himalayan water system. He called for emergency development aid for Bangladesh -to integrate immediate projects of water-management and agricultural -development with the initiation of a large-scale development program for the -water system of the subcontinent as a whole. - - To succeed in this and other large-scale development projects in the -developing sector, through gearing up a full employment export capacity in the -advanced sector, LaRouche proposed a revolution against the collapsed global -Bretton Woods monetary order. - - Ironically, had LaRouche's specific economic development program centered -around an Arab-Israeli plan for the "greening of the desert" been adopted, the -current crisis in the Persian Gulf would not exist. From April 8-21, 1975 -LaRouche visited Baghdad, Iraq for the twenty-eighth anniversary of the Ba'ath -Party where he proposed a Middle East development peace plan as a priority -feature of a global plan for an {International Development Bank} (IDB). He -proposed to his hosts and visiting representatives of various Arab nations, -Arab cooperation in the Bangladesh project, support for an IDB, and that the -Arab nations should explore a peace approach to Israel based upon regional -economic development. LaRouche argued that the conflicts in the region were -the result of manipulation by the British and their representatives, such as -Henry Kissinger. Some responded favorably to LaRouche but did not believe that -Israel would be open to the change; this led to an effort by LaRouche -personally to dialogue with Israelis, including Abba Eban, on the feasibility -of a Middle East regional "desert greening" development peace plan. - - LaRouche left immediately from Baghdad to Bonn, Germany via Geneva. In -Bonn, on April 27, 1975, he announced the IDB proposal in a public press -conference and repeated the announcement three weeks later in Milan, Italy. -After a summer and fall of intensive campaigning around the IDB, Henry -Kissinger and the U.S. State Department felt so alarmed by the reception to -the proposal that, in November 1975, they intervened to sabotage a scheduled -meeting in Paris between LaRouche and twenty ambassadors from African nations -organized by the Iraqi ambassador to France as a potential diplomatic bloc -behind the IDB proposal. - - Many of the principles for a New World Economic Order in LaRouche's IDB -proposal were incorporated into the final resolution drafted by the Foreign -Ministry of India and adopted by seventy-seven Non-Aligned nations of the -world at their August 1976 meeting in Colombo, Sri Lanka. Fred Wills, then -foreign minister of the nation of Guyana, incorporated these policies into a -speech before the United Nations General Assembly. Yet, representatives of the -Anglo-American establishment, while acknowledging in private that LaRouche's -plan was "workable," rejected it outright as a policy course, thereby dooming -billions to misery, disease, and premature death. - - On election eve, 1976, LaRouche appeared in a nationwide half-hour -television broadcast for the first time. LaRouche exposed the genocidal -policies of Jimmy Carter's backers, such as George Ball and W. Averell -Harriman, for drastic reduction of populations such as Mexico's, and the -nuclear confrontation policy of James R. Schlesinger. - - During the Carter years, LaRouche's conflict with the administration on a -broad array of population, energy, economic and environmental policies -exploded in the public arena. That the Carter administration was a mere -instrument of the Trilateral Commission, International Monetary Fund, World -Bank, and Club of Rome was evident in its adoption of {Global 2000,} its -embrace of radical environmentalism, the energy hoax, and Paul Volcker's 1979 -high-interest austerity package. - - In the United States and Ibero-America we were at the center of mass -rallies and coalitions of trade union and other populations against Volcker's -hated policies. Especially in light of current developments, it is crucial to -note the blossoming of our work in Western Europe during the Carter years. The -reality in the strategic situation was that the American superpower had become -clinically insane. LaRouche proposed to transform the tendency toward a -European monetary fund and later European Monetary System (EMS) into what we -called the "seed crystal" of a new institution to replace the IMF. - - We campaigned around the conception of the "golden snake," namely giving -the European monetary union a gold-reserve backing so it could become the -center of large-scale infrastructure projects in the Third World. In the wake -of a visit of Brezhnev to Bonn, West Germany, LaRouche conceived of a "peace" -approach of potentially reunifying the economic potential of Eastern and -Western Europe around a joint commitment to develop Africa, Asia, and Ibero- -America. The United States would interface with the process through a proposed -upgrading of the Export-Import Bank. Looking at the world today, a decade and -a half later, our conception that Europe--in contrast to pure insanity from -London and Washington--as the seed crystal of a New World Economic Order and -hope for a better future, centered around a process of unifying Western and -Eastern economic activity, is an idea apparent to millions. - - The quality of joy and hopefulness for a better future for mankind, was -symbolized in this period in the beautiful marriage of Lyndon LaRouche to -Helga Zepp on December 29, 1977. - - In the mid-1970s, our European associates ran their first electoral slates. -In 1985, the Patriots for Germany took out their first newspaper ads, running -candidates the spring of the next year. The political fruits of the European -campaigns emerged in the German revolution which overthrew the Berlin Wall -last year. - - - Operation Juarez and the debt bomb - - - The next major moment in the global clash between the forces of the old -world order and the potential for the New World Economic Order rallied around -LaRouche, occurred early in the first Reagan administration, in 1982. -Actually, on the eve of Reagan's inauguration, in December 1980, while staying -at the Hay Adams Hotel in Washington, LaRouche had extensive meetings with the -Reagan Transition Team coordinators in every major policy area in which he -warned that the policy to the developing sector, particularly in Central and -South America, would "make or break" the new administration. LaRouche's -advice, to make the first official meeting between the new President and the -head of Mexico a watershed for an IDB-style policy, was rejected outright by -Reagan's top advisers, who instead insisted on maintaining Washington's role -as the debt-collection policeman for the International Monetary Fund and -international banking cartel. - - During the 1980s, the LaRouche movement's political strength soared under -the banner of the National Democratic Policy Committee (NDPC) which was -founded in August 1980. The NDPC, the LaRouche wing of the Democratic Party, -coordinated thousands of political campaigns of "citizen-candidate" slates. In -1986, of course, two "LaRouche Democratic" candidates won the party nomination -for statewide office in Illinois--an event which sent political shockwaves -throughout the world. - - We return to the main theme of the impending battle for the New World -Economic Order during the first Reagan administration. Back in mid-March of -1981, LaRouche had been invited by the Monterrey Institute of Technology in -Mexico to participate in a symposium where he delivered a talk on "Population -and Economics," in which he contrasted President Jose Lopez Portillo's program -of growth and industrial development to the malthusian arguments against -accelerated growth of the Mexican economy. LaRouche traveled immediately from -Mexico for a series of intensive public and private events on his development -perspective. From Washington he moved on to Germany to continue his organizing -campaign. - - In April 1982, Lyn and Helga LaRouche traveled to Delhi, India, where they -spoke on the crisis in the Atlantic Alliance at the Institute for Defense -Studies and Analyses, the School of International Studies of the Jawaharlal -Nehru University, the Indian Council of World Affairs, Bombay University, and -the Nehru Center on a new development approach to North-South affairs. On -April 24, 1982 he and Helga met with Prime Minister Indira Gandhi. - - During the next year, 1983 the LaRouches flew again to Asia, visting India, -Japan, and Thailand in July. On July 13, 1983 Lyn and Helga met with Indira -Gandhi a second time. In October, 1983 they again traveled to Thailand. This -series of Asian trips became the seeds of our organizing activity there, which -blossomed afresh five years later in September 1988 with a trip by the -LaRouches to Taipei, after visits to Japan and Thailand, in the context of his -call for an "Anti-Bolshevik Resistance" presaging the eruption of the 1989 -freedom movements in China and Eastern Europe. - - Back in May 1982, the LaRouches returned to Mexico for a watershed meeting -with President Lopez Portillo and other members of Mexico's government. On May -27, 1982 LaRouche met with Mexican President Lopez Portillo for nearly an -hour. During a press conference attended by sixty journalists at Los Pinos, -the presidential palace, LaRouche expressed his public support for Argentina -in its war with colonial Britain over the Malvinas Islands. LaRouche was the -only American politician, of either party, who sided with Argentina. He told -the journalists that Argentina, with Ibero-American continent-wide backing -should "use the debt bomb" against the City of London, and in that way both -win the war and bring about a New World Economic Order. The Mexico City daily -{Excelsior} covered the press conference under the headline "London Manages -U.S. Foreign Policy, LaRouche Says." - - In July, 1982 LaRouche returned to Mexico to speak to Coparmex, Mexico's -most powerful businessmen's association where he outlined his own economic -forecasts the measures required to resolve Mexico's economic crisis. - - The Mexico and India trips in 1982 led to the August 2, 1982 publication of -LaRouche's {Operation Juarez,} his proposal for an Ibero-American "debtors' -cartel" and an Ibero-American Common Market. That month President Lopez -Portillo adopted credit controls; three weeks later he announced a Mexican -debt moratorium and nationalized the entire Mexican banking system. -Nevertheless, the immediate potential for decisive action ended when other -Ibero-American governments failed to back Mexico. - - Out of this work, Helga Zepp-LaRouche founded the Club of Life in October -1982 as a specific institution to counter the anti-life and genocide policies -of the Club of Rome. - - - The SDI and Schiller Institute - - - Simultaneous with the unfolding of a global organizing campaign by the -LaRouches for a New World Economic Order during the first Reagan -administration, was the development of what became known as the "Strategic -Defense Initiative" (SDI). Since this area of work is more generally known, -studied, and available in published form, in the interest of time I will -foreshorten my account. - - LaRouche and his scientific associates in the Fusion Energy Foundation -(FEF) had first studied and published material on the feasibility of advanced -"beam technology" to neutralize nuclear weapons in 1977. During the early part -of 1981, LaRouche first presented to the Reagan administration a detailed -conception for a new strategic policy based upon defensive weapons utilizing -advanced physical principles to replace the McNamara-Kissinger doctrine of -Mutual and Assured Destruction (MAD). At a two-day seminar in Washington, D.C. -in February 1982, LaRouche first presented the proposal publicly. During the -remainder of 1982 and 1983, LaRouche campaigned for the adoption of this -policy internationally. He met with the leading military minds of Germany, -Italy, France, and other nations. After President Reagan's national television -announcement on March 23, 1983 of the SDI, LaRouche concentrated on broadening -the nascent policy by arguing that, if it were implemented in a "scientific -crash program approach," by sharing the technological breakthroughs -internationally, various fundamental "North-South" and "East-West" strategic -benefits would accrue simultaneously. - - The resulting economic and technological spinoffs--provided advanced -technologies were shared with the developing sector--would create the -necessary economic growth rates capable of solving the world depression -crisis. Also, through technology sharing, the potential for defusing Soviet -aggression existed. - - This conception--that the aspiration for the SDI and New World Economic -Order were one--was at the center of Helga Zepp-LaRouche's May 1984 founding -of the Schiller Institute, intended as an alliance for reviving the riches of -the German classical period with the constitutional achievements of America's -Founding Fathers. - - Also during 1984, as he ran for the Democratic nomination and in his -independent campaign for President, LaRouche appeared in half-hour programs on -national American television an unprecedented 16 times. - - Through a series of extraordinary international conferences, the Schiller -Institute was built as a powerful international institution. Two occurred in -1984 over the Fourth of July and Thanksgiving weekends in Arlington, Virginia. -A third, in honor of Martin Luther King, occurred in Richmond, Virginia on -January 11-12, 1985. The conference participants then traveled to Washington, -D.C. to join a 10,000-person march called by the Schiller Institute to -celebrate Martin Luther King's birthday. Symbolizing the work of the Schiller -Institute were the banners carried by the marchers, representing the best of -the American civil rights movement, for example: "Beam Technology Can Feed -Africa," and Schiller's phrase in {Wilhelm Tell} "There Is a Limit to a -Tyrant's Power." During 1985, the work of the Schiller Institute expanded -throughout the world, through poetry contests, concerts, conferences, and the -beginnings of a global mobilization to save Africa from a full-scale -"biological holocaust" caused by the combination of AIDS and other diseases -which followed directly from the IMF and World Bank's decisions in the 1970s -to "triage" the so-called "Fourth World." This precise occurrence had indeed -been specifically forecasted by LaRouche and his associates in our famous -1973-74 "ecological holocaust" study. - - A watershed in the Schiller Institute's work was the November 1985 -conference in Rome celebrating the beautiful life's work of St. Augustine. St. -Augustine's exemplary campaign to advance Christian culture in the face of the -evils of pagan Rome's collapse and rampant cults, while "looking down the -barrel" of a dark age, became the basis for our entire association's work in -1986--which we proclaimed as the Year of St. Augustine. - - We can briefly summarize the global dimension of our association's work by -looking at a series of charts documented from a day-by-day calendar we have -prepared on LaRouche's life (see {Figure 1}). - - In {1979,} Lyndon LaRouche traveled approximately 177 out of 365 days -including visits to Germany, France, Mexico, and four national American -campaign tours. - - In {1980,} he traveled 292 days including spending two months in New -Hampshire and five campaign tours of the U.S., as well as trips to Germany and -Switzerland. - - In {1981,} he traveled or held seminars and meetings a total of 278 days. - - In {1982,} he traveled, held seminars or meetings a total of 250 days, -including trips to Germany, India, Mexico, Italy, Spain, and France. - - In {1983,} the total was 259 days, including the trips to Germany, France. -India, Japan, Thailand, and Italy. - - The year {1984,} was the year of his presidential campaign with the -national television focus. He also managed to visit France, Argentina, and -Japan. - - The pace of activity continues through {1986, 1987,} and {1988} even in the -face of the government's relentless judicial assaults. For instance, in 1987 -he visited Peru and Turkey, and of course Taipei in 1988. - - Then, on January 27, 1989, George Bush, simultaneous with his inauguration, -made LaRouche his personal political hostage. - - - The Beethoven principle in world statecraft - - - In conclusion, I want to briefly consider a comparison between the mind of -LaRouche and our association's achievements against the other great leaders of -civilization. Anyone's list of great leaders of our last two centuries would -certainly include Martin Luther King, Lincoln, Gandhi, and de Gaulle. There is -an unmistakable pattern. Like LaRouche, each was an explicit warrior against -the slavery and racist genocide which emanated from British imperialism, -basing themselves on the notion that all men are created equal. - - In the late eighteenth century and early nineteenth century, we would -select Schiller and Beethoven as reflecting the German classical period and -Franklin and the Founding Fathers in America. - - From the standpoint of his own heritage, LaRouche identifies the influence -of Gottfried Leibniz upon himself. With Leibniz we open the door to three -other such universal thinkers along with himself--Cusa, Dante Alighieri, and -Augustine. This raises interesting questions. - - The "postwar" political context for the growth of LaRouche's movement, in -the last decades of a century in which the Anglo-American establishment has -provoked two world wars, global depression, incessant conflicts, and vast -suffering and misery for considerably more than 4 billion of the world's 5 -billion inhabitants, has great parallels to the lives of St. Augustine, Dante, -Nicolaus of Cusa, and Leibniz. Leibniz emerged in the seventeenth century in -the aftermath of the Thirty Years War; Cusa--a half-century after the Black -Death--in the fifteenth century out of the Hundred Years War; Dante out of the -brutal wars between the Guelphs and Ghibellines in the thirteenth century; and -Augustine, of course, after the bloody collapse of the Roman Empire in the -fourth century. - - While each operated in a brutal "postwar" period, looking down the barrel -of an even more hideous dark age, their focus was on how to create a totally -new civilization based upon mobilizing the essence of Christian culture, God's -living image in man, a divine spark of creative reason inherent in each -individual in contradistinction to the oligarchy's promotion of pagan culture -as a means of enforcing slavery, genocide, and menticide. The common secret to -all of their achievements was to plant, nourish, and harvest a sense of -cultural optimism--what LaRouche has identified as the "Beethoven principle"-- -in an otherwise impossible historical period. - - In fact, without our association, who in the world today, but a few -specialists in different domains, would know about each of these figures? -Aside from the encyclopedic facts of specialists, who even would know and love -the real inner workings of the creative process in Cusa, Leibniz, or -Augustine? Who would today know, for example, even something so basic as how -to hear Beethoven or Mozart's music at the same tuning they did, or why -Brunelleschi's dome does not collapse? - - Is it not the unquestionable case that the greatest mind is the one which -has breathed life into and revived the minds of the others? That's what all -"renaissances" in history were about. A "rebirth" brings things back to life -afresh by putting new living, growing cells into the process. You can't just -wind up a little, inanimate clock, and put it inside a dead process, and -expect it to start everything ticking again. - - Through the revival of these great minds of the past, by taking this -knowledge outward, we breathe life into people giving them the opportunity to -be more productive, and more creative than they would otherwise be. - - And that task defines the glorious history of this association which lies -ahead of all of us. - - Each individual has come down a different path to this conference--walking, -stumbling a little, running a little, and marching. - - Whether this is your first conference or you have been around for some -time, your own personal contribution is precious and vital to the quality of -our future associated effort and, in that regard, the fate of mankind as a -whole. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/wtcbomb1.txt b/conspiracy_files/wtcbomb1.txt index 4936c87..d50eab3 100644 --- a/conspiracy_files/wtcbomb1.txt +++ b/conspiracy_files/wtcbomb1.txt @@ -1,641 +1,651 @@ -Wrong Number Filename: WTCBOMB1.ZIP - - - - - [From _The Village Voice_, March 30, 1993] - - THE CIA AND THE SHEIK - - The Agency Coddled Omar Abdel Rahman, Allowing - Him to Operate in the U.S. - Now This Unholy Alliance Has Blown Up in Our Faces. - - By Robert I. Friedman - -"They were talking all the time about targeting American symbols," says the -FBI undercover informant, "the Empire State Building, the Statue of -Liberty. A few of the guys came to the mosque to pray and go home. But -others gathered to conspire in small groups, talking in deep, low voices. -They see the U.S. as an imperialist power, the Big Satan, the root of all -the evil in the world." - -The FBI operative, Mamdouh Zaki Zakhary, monitored the radical activities -at the El Salaam Mosque in Jersey City, which was the headquarters of the -terrorist cell that allegedly planned and carried our the of the World -Trade Center on February 26. Zakhary, a heavily bearded Coptic Christian -from Egypt who owned an import-export firm in Jersey City, spent a year and -a half spying on the local Arab American community and the mosque, -beginning January 10, 1990. During this time, he watched the first two men -arrested in connection with the bombing. Mohammed Salameh and Ibraham -Elgabrowny, as well as the spiritual leader who may have inspired them, the -fiery blind fundamentalist cleric Sheikh Omar Abdel Rahman, who is infamous -throughout the Arab world for his alleged role in the assassination of -Egyptian president Anwar el-Sadat. - -"The only thing they want is to establish an Islamic world," Zakhary told -The Village Voice during an interview from his home in Alexandria, Egypt. -"They will do anything to achieve it. You have to understand their desire -to strike out, to avenge anything that hurts Islam. I asked Elgabrowny, -'Why do you stay here [in Brooklyn]?' And he told me, I want to earn their -dollars so that I can stab them in the back." - -Zakhary reported the group's subversive activities in regular meetings with -his FBI handler, Special Agent Kenneth Strange. But Zakhary, who was not -able to penetrate the cell's inner circle, had no advance warning that -there was a plan to commit one of the most sensational acts of foreign -terrorism on American soil before the bombing of the World Trade Center: -the assassination of the controversial right-wing Zionist leader Rabbi Meir -Kahane. - -On November 5, 1990, El Sayyid Nosair, a pudgy, bearded 34-year-old -Egyptian American and a core member of the El Salaam Mosque, calmly walked -up to the podium of a conference room in the Halloran House, a midtown -Manhattan hotel, after Kahane had finished, a one-hour speech. Moments later, Kahane was shot once in the throat at point-blank range with a .357 -magnum, and Nosair bolted outside. During a running gun battle down -Lexington Avenue, Nosair was wounded by an off-duty postal inspector and -finally captured by New York City police. - -"At first, no one knew who Nosair was," recalls Zakhary, "so when I heard -about it I called the FBI and identified him,' I told them he was a member -of the mosque and that he was very close with the sheikh [Abdel Rahman]. I -told them that, four days before, I saw with my own eyes the sheikh meeting -with Nosair at a Lebanese restaurant on Atlantic Avenue in Brooklyn. It was -7 p.m. There was Nosair, the sheikh, a person escorting the sheikh, and -another person I don't know. They were deep in conversation." - -Shortly after police arrested Nosair they found startling evidence that the -Kahane killing was just the first in a planned spree. Scrawled on a bank -calendar in Nosair's home was a "hit list" that included the names of a -U.S. representative, two federal judges, and a former assistant U.S. -Attorney. Local police searching Nosair's Cliffside Park, New Jersey, home -discovered a trove of terrorist paraphernalia: bombmaking manuals, AK-47 -cartridges, a stolen New York State license plate, and a bullet-riddled -target board. There were also a number of passports and driver's licenses -under various names, as well as articles about the assassination of Anwar -Sadat. - -But despite Zakhary's reports, Nosair's hit list, and the suspicious cache -at his home, the authorities seemed to be downplaying all signs of a -terrorist conspiracy. Within 12 hours of the shooting, New York City chief -of detectives Joseph Borrelli declared the Kahane assassination was the -work of a "lone gunman." Borrelli added, '"There was nothing found [at -Nosair's house] that would stir your imagination." - -One New York City detective close to the investigation told me that the -case was handled like a routine homicide. "They [the NYPD] wanted to make -it as simple as possible," said the detective. "It was treated as a -homicide at the precinct level. The higher-ups didn't want to take it -further. The police department stated that they got the gunman and that -was it. We're not equipped to investigate international terrorism." - -But the FBI is. On the eve of Nosair's trial, a frustrated federal -investigator told me that he didn't believe Nosair had acted alone. -"There's nothing to prove that Nosair took it upon himself to [kill -Kahane]. There are many conspiracy theories. We hit a lot of dry wells." -Yet the federal agent said that the NYPD had jurisdiction in the case and -that the FBI's investigation was "superficial." - -What investigators would have found if they had done their job thoroughly -is that Sheikh Abdel Rahman and El Sayyid Nosair were at the heart of a -far-flung terrorist conspiracy. A magnet for the angry and dispossessed of -the Muslim world, Abdel Rahman, through his violent preaching, has been -linked to dozens of terrorist incidents in Egypt and now to the attack on -the World Trade Center. an act he says he deplores. - -In the aftermath of the bombing, many are wondering why there wasn't a -comprehensive, wide-ranging investigation of Meir Kahane's murder. One possible explanation is offered by a counterterrorism expert for the FBI. -At a meeting in a Denny's coffee shop in Los Angeles a week after the -Kahane assassination, the 20-year veteran field agent met with one of his -top undercover operatives, a burly 33-year-old FBI contract employee who -had been a premier bomber for a domestic terrorist group before being -"turned" and becoming a government informant. - -"Why aren't we going after the sheikh [Abdel Rahman]?" demanded the -undercover man. - -"It's hands-off," answered the agent. - -"Why?" asked the operative. - -"It was no accident that the sheikh got a visa and that he's still in the -country," replied the agent, visibly upset. "He's here under the banner of -national security, the State Department, the NSA [National Security -Agency], and the CIA." The agent pointed out that the sheikh had been -granted a tourist visa, and later a green card, despite the fact that he -was on a State Department terrorist watch-list that should have barred him -from the country. He's an untouchable, concluded the agent. "I haven't -seen the lone-gunman theory advocated [so forcefully] since John F. -Kennedy." - -Why might the U.S. government protect a militant sheikh linked to numerous -acts of terrorism? - -Sheikh Abdel Rahman left Egypt in 1990, in the wake of a series of bloody -clashes between his militant fundamentalist group, Al Gamaat al Islamia, -and the secular Egyptian government. The sheikh traveled to Pakistan, where -he met with representatives of the Afghan mujahedeen, who were providing -training for his underground terrorist group in Egypt, the very same -mujahedeen who were receiving financial aid and training from the CIA in -the war to rid Afghanistan of the Soviet Army. Even after the Soviets -pulled out of Afghanistan in February 1989, the U.S. and the Saudis -continued to aid the mujahedeen through Pakistan until December 1990, in an -attempt to topple the Afghan government. - -According to a very high-ranking Egyptian official, when the sheikh moved -to Brooklyn in May 1990, he worked closely with the CIA, helping to channel -a steady flow of money, men, and guns to mujahedeen bases in Afghanistan -and Pakistan. The camps became a mecca for disaffected youth from across -the Muslim world. - -Of course, the mujahedeen's agenda was not exactly the same as the CIA's. -While Abdel Rahman was perfectly happy to accept CIA help to chase the -godless Russians out of Afghanistan, it didn't stop him from teaching his -recruits his revolutionary agenda. The camps, says the high-ranking -Egyptian official, were "schools for jihad," or holy war. The sacred -mission was to be waged on two fronts. In the Middle East, his holy -warriors were to overthrow secular, pro-Western Arab regimes and replace -them with austere Islamic theocracies. The main target was Egypt, the -largest and most powerful nation in the Arab world. The sheikh believes, -the high-ranking Egyptian official says, "that if you take Egypt, you take all the Middle East." Mamdouh Zaki Zakhary concurs: "Abdel Rahman -repeatedly preached that Egypt is the hand of Satan, and that you have to -cut off the hand of Satan immediately." - -The Great Satan itself, of course, is America, a state that, in the eyes of -the sheikh and his supporters, has routinely committed atrocities against -the Muslim world. "Americans," said the sheikh on a recent Arabic-language -radio broadcast, "are descendants of apes and pigs who have been feeding -from the dining tables of the Zionists, Communism, and colonialism." He -advocates the destabilization of the U.S. by violent attacks on its symbols -of prestige and power, while proselytizing among African Americans and -other disenfranchised minorities. Abdel Rahman's "long-term goal is to -weaken U.S. society and to show Arab rulers that the U.S. is not an -invulnerable superpower," says Matti Steinberg, an expert on Islamic -fundamentalism at the Hebrew University in Jerusalem. - -According to Western intelligence sources, Abdel Rahman has 10,000 fanatic -disciples in Egypt and several hundred in America. But, as far as anyone -knows, he never issues them direct orders. "He talks about the importance -of jihad in the U.S. without being concrete," says Matti Steinberg. "It's a -form of spiritual brainwashing called Dawa. All it takes is a few angry -people to understand his message." A high-ranking Egyptian official agrees: -"This man is instigating violence in a very clever way. You can't really -hope to establish a direct link" between the sheikh and the World Trade -Center bombing. - -Just four months before the bombing, Egyptian intelligence officials warned -the U.S. that the sheikh's principal mosques in America, the El Salaam -Mosque and the El Farouq Masjid Mosque in Brooklyn, were "hotbeds of -terrorist activity," and that the fiery blind Muslim preacher was plotting -a new round of terrorist attacks in Egypt. "There were many, many contacts -between Cairo and Washington," says the official. - -The FBI received a violent reminder of the sheikh's agenda on November 12, -1992, when a terrorist hit squad linked to Abdel Rahman machine-gunned a -busload of Western tourists in Egypt, injuring five Germans. In the last -year, three Western tourists have been killed in Egypt and at least two -dozen have been wounded, crippling the country's $2.5 billion tourist -industry. When asked on an Arabic-language radio show in Washington, D.C., -about terrorist attacks on foreign tourists, the sheikh replied, "Force is -used with tourists. But tourists should use good manners. Tourism is not -nightclubs, alcohol, gambling, fornicating. They should stay away from -this behavior, the spread of AIDS and corruption with which they have -filled Egypt." - -Some three months after the attack on the tourist bus, a rental van packed -with a witches' brew of sulfuric acid, nitric acid, and urea exploded in -the subbasement of the World Trade Center, killing six people and injuring -more than 1000. "If they had found the exact architectural Achilles' heel -[of the World Trade Center]," says an explosives expert who works for the -FBI, "on if the bomb had been a little bit bigger, not much more, 500 -pounds more, I think it would have brought her down. It's really scary." - -As Americans reeled from the worst terrorist attack in U.S. history, the -first rumors that swept the country centered on an unidentified Serbian terrorist group. The theory was abandoned only after a sharpeyed -investigator from the Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms and a New -York City cop who were combing through the rubble found a tiny metal -fragment with the identification number of the van rented by Mohammed -Salameh. "It was a miracle that it wasn't destroyed," says the explosives -expert. If it had been, the FBI might have been tracking Serbians for -weeks in stead of Sheikh Abdel Rahman and hi labyrintine web of local Arab -terrorists - -Lost in the press avalanche about the World Trade Center bombing was the -new that on the same day terrorists linked to Abdel Rahman had detonated a -bomb packed with rusty nails in the Wadi el-Ni cafŠ, a fashionable -restaurant in Cairo, killing two tourists and two Egyptians, and wounding -16. "They wanted to show the Egyptian authorities that they could operate -in the heart of the nation's capital; says the high-ranking Egyptian- -government official, who adds bitterly, "We begged America not to coddle -the sheikh." - -Jack Blum, a widely respected former special investigator for the Senate -Foreign Relations subcommittee, puts it bluntly The CIA trained the -mujahedeen in terrorism, then dumped them in 1990 as part of an agreement -with Moscow, leaving behind a ragtag army of anti-Western Muslim extremists -burning to vent their rage on their former patrons, America. "One of the -big problems here is that many suspects in the World Trade Center bombing -were associated with the mujahedeen," says Blum. "And there are components -of our government that are absolutely disinterested in following that path -because it leads back to people we supported in the Afghan war." The first -suspect arrested in the World Trade Center bombing was Mohammed Salameh, a -25-year-old Palestinian with a thick black beard and a degree from a -Jordanian university in the shariah, Islamic religious law. On February -23, he rented the Ryder van that was packed with explosives and detonated -underneath the World Trade Center. When it was revealed that he had -returned four times to claim a $400 refund for the vehicle, which he claims -was stolen the night before the bombing, many assumed he was either a patsy -or the stupidest terrorist in history. What was forgotten, of course, was -that the odds against identifying the van were astronomical. - -"He's not a clever man, but he's not a stupid man," says Zakhary, the FBI -undercover operative who met Salameh at the El Salaam Mosque. "He's an -ordinary man, a working man. I think that, for him, the bombing was coming -from his heart, not his brain." - -The seeds of Salameh's discontent were sown in Bidya, a dusty, nondescript -farming village of 6000 Palestinian Arabs near the Nablus-Tel Aviv Highway, -on the Israeli-occupied West Bank. The squat, ramshackle, cinder-block -homes line unpaved streets that are strewn with garbage. Indoor plumbing is -rare, and the town doesn't have a single telephone. The gray concrete walls -of Bidya's four schools are covered with pro-PLO graffiti and fierce -tirades against Israel. - -Bidya is a glaring contrast to nearby Ariel, the gleaming suburban -settlement of 15,000 secular Jews that was built on land expropriated from -Bidya and other nearby Palestinian villages in the mid 1970s. Ariel has the -look and feel of an American Sunbelt suburb in the midst of a boom. At the mall in the heart of town, shops sell everything from falafel for $ 1.50 to -expensive clothes. A large outdoor swimming pool attracts suntanned Jewish -settlers, who moved to this West Bank outpost for its front yards and -scenic vistas. - -Bidya has a long history of violence and rebellion. In 1936, when -Palestinian Arabs began a three-year revolt against the British Mandatory -authorities then ruling Palestine and the Jewish minority who were -struggling for statehood, Bidya became a staging base for fedayeen, or -Palestinian guerrillas. The British Army was far more brutal putting down -the revolt than the Israeli Army has been during the intifada. British -planes strafed Arab villages, thousands of Palestinians were herded into -concentration camps, and authorities passed emergency laws that made the -possession of a gun or even a bullet a crime punishable by death. More -than 10,000 Palestinians were killed in the fighting; Bidya suffered -hundreds of casualties. - -After Israel's 1948 War of Independence, the Jordanian Arab Legion occupied -the West Bank, and Bidya spearheaded Palestinian opposition to Jordan's -King Hussein, a Hashemite originally from Saudi Arabia who treated West -Bank Palestinians with high-handed contempt. In 1959, 15 high-ranking -officials of the Jordanian military, including a leading notable from -Bidya, plotted King Hussein's assassination. But the Jordanian mukhabarut -(secret police) discovered the scheme, and the plotters were sentenced to -death. Mohammed Salameh was born in Bidya in September 1967, just three -months after it was occupied by Israeli troops in the June 1967 Six Day -War. "When the Israelis came to our village' says Osama Odeh, a distant -cousin of Salameh, "they made a gentlemen's agreement with my father and -uncle, who is a lawyer. 'We know your Family is very nationalistic and -won't accept occupation,' they said, 'so if the fedayeen come to Bidya, you -can feed them so long as you then tell them to go. We will give you money -for your new school and build roads and sewers."' - -But from the onset of Israeli rule, Bidya's residents waged a fierce -guerrilla war against the Israeli occupation, and Mohammed Salameh's family -was in the forefront of that opposition. Salameh's maternal grandfather, -one of Bidya's largest landowners, was active in the 1936 Arab Rebellion -and later joined the PLO. He was arrested in the early 1980s for membership -in the PLO, and, in spite of his advanced age, was imprisoned by the -Israelis and allegedly tortured. He died soon after his release. Salameh's -uncle spent 18 years in prison for a PLO attack on Israeli civilians. Odeh -told me that Salameh's "hate" comes from the "injustice" of the Israeli -occupation, his uncle's and grandfather's imprisonment, and Ariel's rapid -expansion. "Ariel," says Odeh, "is growing, and sucking the red blood of -our land." - -When I last journeyed to Bidya, in the fall of 1990, the main entrance was -blocked by a knot of heavily armed Israeli soldiers in riot gear. "A -shooting took place," explained a soldier, who looked no more than 18. "The -road is closed. If you go in, we will shoot you." - -Earlier in the day, students had gathered in the center of Bidya, shouting -anti-Israeli slogans under a huge banner that read FATAH AND HAMAS -TOGETHER. (Hamas is the large Palestinian Islamic fundamentalist group dedicated to Israel's destruction.) Then hundreds of Palestinian youth -marched to the Nablus-Tel Aviv Highway, where young boys and girls began to -throw stones at Israeli cars. Soldiers raced to the scene and fired into -the air, trying to disperse the demonstrators. Several armed Jewish -settlers got out of their cars and fanned out among the almond trees that -line the side of the road and started shooting. Akhlam Abed, a 13-year-old -girl, was killed. She was Bidya's first casualty of the intifada. - -In the wake of Israel's lightning victory in the June 1967 Six Day War, -Salameh's parents left Bidya for a squalid shantytown on the outskirts of -Amman, Jordan, forfeiting their home and possessions, as did tens of -thousands of Palestinians. Like all Palestinian youth, Salameh passionately -followed the course of the intifada, the Palestinian uprising that began in -the Gaza Strip in December 1987 and quickly spread to every Arab town, -village, and refugee camp in the Occupied Territories. Every day Jordanian -television broadcast images of Palestinian boys, their faces swathed in -black-and-white-checkered kaffiyehs, their eyes unafraid, hurling -pomegranate-sized stones at Israeli troops brandishing automatic weapons. -The children of the "stone revolution," as they are called, gave -Palestinians around the world a collective sense of pride and -determination. - -Salameh, one of 11 brothers and sisters, was an indifferent student with a -poor self-image. According to Odeh, he became a devout Muslim in his -teens. Salameh's parents have expressed surprise about his alleged role in -the World Trade Center bombing. "The Jews, this is from the Jews, who have -done this and blamed my son," Salameh's mother, Aysha, told The New York -Times. - -Aysha might well blame Sheikh Abdel Rahman for leading her wayward son down -the combustible path of Islamic fundamentalism. Salameh, who received a -tourist visa from the American consulate in Amman in December 1987, moved -to New Jersey, where he worked at menial jobs, constantly changing -addresses. He met Abdel Rahman not long after the sheikh arrived in -Brooklyn; he was captivated by the sheikh's call for jihad and the downfall -of America, becoming his sometime gofer, according to one U.S. law- -enforcement source. Salameh quickly fell into a circle of like-minded -Muslims, including Nidal Ayyad, a chemical engineer of Palestinian descent -who allegedly concocted the World Trade Center bomb. - -In Egypt, Abdel Rahman's name lives in infamy for his role in the October -6, 1981, assassination of Anwar Sadat, who was cut down in a hail of -grenade and automatic-weapons fire while he reviewed a military parade. In -1980, Abdel Rahman had issued a fatwa, or religious decree, that called -Sadat an infidel for turning his back on Islam and for making peace with -Israel. This made Sadat a prime target for assassination, an act eventually -executed by the operational arm of Abdel Rahman's organization, Al Gamaat -al Islamia, which had penetrated the Egyptian army and security services. - -During a tumultuous trial in which the defendants publicly charged they had -been tortured by police interrogators, the sheikh was acquitted. The -sheikh, who continued to agitate against the Egyptian government while his -followers carried on a campaign of lethal bombings, was imprisoned for -three months in 1985, for one month in 1986, and for four months in 1989. -He finally left his homeland in 1990, saying, "It was too much for me." -After brief stays in Saudi Arabia and Iraq, the sheikh slipped into -Pakistan, where he forged operational links with mujahedeen strongman -Gulbuddin Hekmatyar, the head of a radical Afghan Islamic fundamentalist -army that was being covertly backed by the CIA. According to Stephen Van -Evera, an affiliate of Harvard's Center for Science and International -Affairs, Hekmatyar "strongly chastised the United States and its 'immoral' -society, even while Washington lavished him with aid." In Hekmatyar's -guerrilla training camps, American advisers taught everything from using -explosives to shooting down enemy planes with shoulder-held Stinger -missiles. - -The mujahedeen base camps in Peshawar were also places where militant -Muslims were caught up in the spirit of the two supreme moments in recent -Islamic history: the revolution in Iran, which transformed the country into -a self-righteous bastion of zealous fundamentalism, and the Afghan war. -"Iran symbolizes the rise of the Islamic state," says the Egyptian -official, "and the Afghan war was a real battlefield for these people to -acquire the stamina and capabilities to wage war." And since these two -events were successful, the militants "decided to pursue this march and -spread their revolutionary message to other countries." - -In America, Abdel Rahman raised funds and recruits for the mujahedeen, many -oF them first-generation Muslim immigrants. His mosques in Jersey City and -Brooklyn also attracted fundamentalists expelled from the Gulf Emirates -after the Gulf War. But many Muslims repudiate his radical preachings. -Mosques across the country closed their doors to the rabble-rousing blind -man. Local Muslims grew even more wary in March 1991 when Mustafa Shalabi, -a 39-year-old Egyptian electrical contractor living in Brooklyn, was found -lying face down on his kitchen floor in his pajamas. He had been shot once -at close range near the left ear and stabbed in the back and stomach. - -Police sources say Shalabi had been running guns to the Afghan rebels, as -well as raising money for the legal defense of El Sayyid Nosair before his -trial on charges of assassinating Rabbi Meir Kahane. Earlier, Shalabi had -helped Abdel Rahman find an apartment in Brooklyn. Police speculate that -Abdel Rahman had Shalabi murdered for pocketing some of the money. Shalabi -"had a lot of enemies," says a police source. "There was also a lot of -intrigue and infighting at his mosque in Brooklyn." - -Shalabi worshipped at the El Farouq Masjid Mosque, located in a bleak -storefront building at 554 Atlantic Avenue in Brooklyn. The Friday sermons -were delivered by Abdel Rahman, until the directors of the mosque expelled -him soon after Kahane's assassination. - -The sheikh then moved entirely to the El Salaam Mosque in Jersey City. The -founder of the mosque is Sultan Ibraham El Gawli, a wealthy 55-year-old -Egyptian businessman who was convicted by a federal jury in July 1986 for -conspiring to export 150 pounds of C-4 plastic explosives to Israel for use -by the PLO in a Christmas bombing. El Gawli, who sports a full, white Santa -Claus beard, served 18 months in prison before returning to Jersey City. -He often marched in front of the courthouse during Nosair's trial, carrying -banners with fierce anti-Israel slogans. "It's no crime praying together, -is it?" El Gawli asked me when I questioned him about his friendship with -Nosair. -It was the infiltrator Mamdouh Zaki Zakhary who helped U.S. Customs set up -the sting operation that netted El Gawli. Zakhary , a frail man afflicted -with blindness in one eye and a large goiter on his neck, wore a wire into -El Galwi's office at a travel agency he owned, Sultan Travel, recording -five incriminating conversations. "There were some references on the tapes -about doing it [transporting the explosives] for God," recalls Kevin -McCarthy, the assistant U.S. attorney who prosecuted El Gawli. - -"Sultan El Gawli was the brains behind the terror cell at the mosque," says -Zakhary . "There were lots of meetings in his office. He also got foreign -money from the PLO and Iran. Many times he entertained and was visited by -officials from Saudi Arabia, the PLO, and Iran." - -"I always thought the El Gawli case was just scratching the surface of what -was really going on [in the El Salaam Mosque]," admits a federal official -who worked on the case. "First, El Gawli himself was this businessman who -seemed to be trying to do things for the money, not for any grander scheme. -And secondly, since Mamdouh was a [Coptic Christian], I thought he wouldn't -have access to the real inner world of whatever was going on in the mosque. -At the same time, I didn't have any indications that there was more stuff -going on in the mosque." - -After testifying as the key witness in a Camden, New Jersey, courthouse, -Zakhary entered a federal witness-protection program. At first, he and his -new bride lived in New Orleans, before he became convinced the PLO was -stalking him. He moved throughout the Southwest, driving the federal -marshals responsible for him crazy with complaints about the program. - -Homesick and desperate for cash, Zakhary offered to return to Jersey City -to spy on the Arab American community and the El Salaam Mosque, this time -for the FBI, under the code name Mubarak. He stayed away from the mosque -itself except for three visits gathering what information he could -- -through friends and acquaintances.' - -"I didn't know Salameh very well," says Zakhary, who was better acquainted -with Ibraham Elgabrowny, a cousin of both El Gawli and El Sayyid Nosair. -"Elgabrowny was a very extreme fundamentalist. He belonged to the Muslim -Brotherhood in Egypt. In 1985, when the TWA plane was hijacked to Beirut, -Elgabrowny said he was very happy. He said, 'lf I was the kidnapper, I -would start executing passengers right now."' - -In 1991, a year and a half after he began to work for the FBI, Zakhary -reported to his handler that he had overheard a plot to assassinate the two -U.S. senators from New York, Daniel Patrick Moynihan and Alfonse D'Amato. -When incredulous FBI agents hooked him up to a lie detector, Zakhary failed -the test. He blames the result on prescription medication he was taking at -the time because of an automobile accident. The FBI did not believe him and -terminated his employment. - -"Mamdouh [Zakhary] is an honest man with very good intentions," Richard -Kennan, a U.S. Customs agent, told the Israeli newspaper Ma ariv. "[He] -prevented a mass terror attack on Christmas 1985. Unfortunately, he didn't -understand the American system. He was confused. I'm very sorry about what happened to him. We tried to get him asylum in the U.S., but his -behavior didn't help." The U.S. has had a long and tortured history with -the Islamic world. While most Americans see Muslims as the aggressors, -Muslims view the West the same way. In fact, the U.S. and the Islamic world -have been trading acts of terrorism for years. In 1986, Libyan-backed -terrorists bombed the La Belle discotheque in Berlin, killing two American -servicemen. In response, the U.S. bombed Libya, killing 36 civilians and -wounding 92. On July 3, 1988, during the Iran-Iraq war, the U.S.S. -Vincennes accidentally shot down an Iranian passenger plane over the Gulf, -killing 290 people. Six months afterward, Pan Am 103 disintegrated in a -shower of fire and debris over Lockerbie, Scotland. No one claimed credit, -but it is widely believed in intelligence circles that the Pan Am bombing -was Iran's revenge. - -The U.S.-funded attack that killed the greatest number of innocent -civilians took place on March 8, 1985, when the U.S. tried to liquidate -what it believed was the very symbol of international terrorism: -fundamentalist Muslim leader Sheikh Mohammed Fadlallah, the head of -Hizbollah, the Party of God. On October 23, 1983, Fadlallah had sent a -suicide bomber barreling into the Marine compound in Beirut, killing 241 -Marines. CIA director William Casey contracted out the job of retaliation -to Saudi intelligence, which sent a car packed with explosives into a -Beirut slum near Fadlallah's headquarters. A city block was devastated and -more than 90 people were buried under the rubble. - -Because of the persistent fear of Arab terror during the Gulf War, Arab -Americans say they have been unfairly targeted for special surveillance by -federal agencies. Actually, there has been little evidence of Arab -terrorism on American soil. The PLO raises money and spreads propaganda in -the U.S., but has refrained from attacking targets here -- although it has -staged murderous assaults against Americans abroad. Ironically, the week -the World Trade Center was bombed, a PLO official was being tried in a -Brooklyn federal court for planting powerful time bombs in rented cars -parked outside two Israeli banks in Manhattan and the El Al terminal at -Kennedy Airport in 1973. - -Most Americans would be surprised to learn, however, that the terrorist -group that led the hit parade through much of the 1980s was the Jewish -Defense League, Rabbi Meir Kahane's fanatical right-wing Zionist -organization. By 1985, the JDL was ranked by the FBI as the most lethal -domestic terrorist group in America, overtaking the Aryan Nation, the -American Nazi Party, and the Puerto Rican Revolution. The JDL has been -linked to dozens of bombings and at least two assassinations, including the -widely admired regional director of the Arab-American Anti-Discrimination -Committee, Alex Odeh. - -For years the Brooklyn-born Kahane had been calling for the expulsion of -all Arabs from Israel. After moving to Jerusalem, he established the Kach -Party and was elected to Israel's parliament in 1984. He drafted a slew of -bills that were never passed, including one that would have made it a crime -punishable by two years in prison for a Jew to have sex with an Arab. -Israel's High Court banned Kahane from running for reelection in 1988 on -the grounds that his party was racist and antidemocratic. - It seems certain now that Kahane's fanatical ideas made him the target of -terrorism himself. On November 5, 1990, he gave the last speech of his -life. "My whole life has been ideas which eventually were taken up by -other people and succeeded," said Kahane in his characteristic stutter, an -impediment since childhood. "Today Jewish defense is an accepted thing. A -patrol in a neighborhood is an accepted thing." But patrols were no longer -adequate to defend Jews in a country that was becoming increasingly anti- -Semitic, Kahane warned. He urged his Jewish audience to move to Israel -before a new Holocaust engulfed them in America. "They hate us with a -passion out there," thundered Kahane, "with a virulence that's frightening -to see." - -Following Kahane's speech, El Sayyid Nosair approached the podium wearing a -black yarmulke, as if to ask a question. Moments later, Kahane was dead. -In the irony of ironies, the FBI put the New York branch of the Kach Party -under surveillance to prevent it from avenging their slain leader. The FBI -failed, however, to monitor activities at the radical mosques. - -I interviewed Nosair for The Village Voice in a tiny detention cell on -Rikers Island on the eve of his trial. Nosair, who was wearing a white -tunic and a white skullcap with the words ALLAH WILL BE VICTORIOUS knitted -in bold blue Arabic calligraphy across the front, began our 90-minute talk -by handing me a number of pamphlets showing why Islam was the true path. "I -started to practice my religion as much as I can since I came to the United -States," said Nosair. "Of course, I read a lot. I read about different -religions -- Christianity, Judaism -- I studied all these religions that -led me to believe that Islam is the true way of life. - -"You face many different doors" in America, continued Nosair, who had -immigrated to Pittsburgh from Egypt on July 14, 1981. The true path is -behind one door, he explained, while evil lurks behind the others. "Because -I believe that Islam is the true way of life, I began to preach Islam, to -prove to people from their own [religious] books that Islam is the correct -way of life." Islam, he told me, is encoded in each of us at birth. Each -person is created in submission to Allah. We pervert nature, he said, when -we embrace Judaism or Christianity. "Judaism has a lot of materialistic -rituals with a minimum of spiritual rituals, and that's why Allah sent -Islam to mankind," Nosair said. Judaism is an abomination, he explained, -not because of race or blood (the Arabs too are Semites), but because the -Jews refuse to accept Mohammed as the Prophet. - -I asked Nosair if the Koran says there is such a thing as a just killing. -"Of course, there has to be," he replied. "We have to have an Islamic -state -- that's why we try to preach Islam to everybody." - -Nosair admitted he is a big "celebrity" in the Muslim world, where he is -credited with killing Kahane. When Nosair's wife, Caren, a blue-eyed Irish -Catholic convert to Islam, and three children traveled to Egypt a year -after Kahane's murder, they were met at the airport by government officials -and driven through Cairo in a motorcade. Caren's chaperone was none other -than Nosair's cousin, Ibraham Elgabrowny. - -Elgabrowny had helped raise more than $250,000 for Nosair's legal defense. -The trial turned out to be one of the most shocking in New York history. The Manhattan D.A.'s case against Nosair was as narrowly focused as the -investigation had been. The prosecution didn't present any of the evidence -police found in Nosair's apartment suggesting his terrorist connections' -and never offered the jury an explanation of Nosair's motive, despite the -fact that Manhattan Assistant District Attorney William Greenbaum knew that -Nosair was bragging to fellow inmates at Rikers Island that "Allah chose me -to kill the big Jew." At least one inmate reported Nosair's confession to -the D.A.'s office, according to sources close to the investigation. After -close questioning that included a lie-detector test, the inmate was deemed -highly credible by the D.A. But in a catastrophic miscalculation, Greenbaum -decided not to put the inmate on the stand. - -The D.A. believed there was ample evidence to convict Nosair without -delving into his motive, which would have led the trial into the swamp of -Kahane's radical ideas, 50 years of Arab-Israeli enmity, and the internal -politics of Israel and Egypt. What looked to every observer like an open- -and-shut case ended with Nosair's stunning acquittal; he was, however, -sentenced to 22 years for related charges. - -"In this case the result is so jarring that has tempted people to talk -about taking the law into their own hands," former U.S. Attorney Rudolph -Giuliani wrote to Manhattan U.S. Attorney Otto Obermaier after the verdict. -Giuliani recommended that the FBI reopen the Nosair investigation. The -Justice Department refused, and the case dimmed from public memory until -the World Trade Center was bombed. - -The authorities are just now reopening the Kahane investigation. It is -possible that Nosair will be tried in federal court for violating Kahane's -civil rights, much as the police in the Rodney King case are now being -tried. A new investigation may find that the bombers of the World Trade -Center were also Kahane's killers. The connections seem strong. Both -Elgabrowny and Salameh visited Nosair in Attica. And federal agents found -forged Nicaraguan passports made out to Nosair and his family in -Elgabrowny's Brooklyn brownstone. Attica officials are currently -investigating whether an escape was being planned. - -Another suspect in the case, Mahmud Abouhalima, a New York City taxi driver -and an associate of both Nosair and Salameh, fled the U.S., reportedly for -Egypt. Investigators believe he may now be in Pakistan, where he had -trained with the mujahedeen and later fought in the Afghan war. -Investigators are also looking for links between the bombing suspects and -Mir Aimal Kansi, who is being sought for the slaying of two CIA employees -in front of the agency's Virginia headquarters. According to a federal -prosecutor, Kansi had told his roommate that he was going to commit a -violent act to protest what he perceived as Western mistreatment of -Muslims. - -This much is certain: Just 12 hours after Kahane's killing, the government -was espousing the lone-gunman theory and Nosair's terrorist connections -were ignored. Had the investigation into the assassination of Rabbi Meir -Kahane been vigorously pursued, the World Trade Center bombing may never -have happened. - - Wrong Number Filename: WTCBOMB1.TXT +Wrong Number Filename: WTCBOMB1.ZIP + + + + + [From _The Village Voice_, March 30, 1993] + + THE CIA AND THE SHEIK + + The Agency Coddled Omar Abdel Rahman, Allowing + Him to Operate in the U.S. + Now This Unholy Alliance Has Blown Up in Our Faces. + + By Robert I. Friedman + +"They were talking all the time about targeting American symbols," says the +FBI undercover informant, "the Empire State Building, the Statue of +Liberty. A few of the guys came to the mosque to pray and go home. But +others gathered to conspire in small groups, talking in deep, low voices. +They see the U.S. as an imperialist power, the Big Satan, the root of all +the evil in the world." + +The FBI operative, Mamdouh Zaki Zakhary, monitored the radical activities +at the El Salaam Mosque in Jersey City, which was the headquarters of the +terrorist cell that allegedly planned and carried our the of the World +Trade Center on February 26. Zakhary, a heavily bearded Coptic Christian +from Egypt who owned an import-export firm in Jersey City, spent a year and +a half spying on the local Arab American community and the mosque, +beginning January 10, 1990. During this time, he watched the first two men +arrested in connection with the bombing. Mohammed Salameh and Ibraham +Elgabrowny, as well as the spiritual leader who may have inspired them, the +fiery blind fundamentalist cleric Sheikh Omar Abdel Rahman, who is infamous +throughout the Arab world for his alleged role in the assassination of +Egyptian president Anwar el-Sadat. + +"The only thing they want is to establish an Islamic world," Zakhary told +The Village Voice during an interview from his home in Alexandria, Egypt. +"They will do anything to achieve it. You have to understand their desire +to strike out, to avenge anything that hurts Islam. I asked Elgabrowny, +'Why do you stay here [in Brooklyn]?' And he told me, I want to earn their +dollars so that I can stab them in the back." + +Zakhary reported the group's subversive activities in regular meetings with +his FBI handler, Special Agent Kenneth Strange. But Zakhary, who was not +able to penetrate the cell's inner circle, had no advance warning that +there was a plan to commit one of the most sensational acts of foreign +terrorism on American soil before the bombing of the World Trade Center: +the assassination of the controversial right-wing Zionist leader Rabbi Meir +Kahane. + +On November 5, 1990, El Sayyid Nosair, a pudgy, bearded 34-year-old +Egyptian American and a core member of the El Salaam Mosque, calmly walked +up to the podium of a conference room in the Halloran House, a midtown +Manhattan hotel, after Kahane had finished, a one-hour speech. Moments +later, Kahane was shot once in the throat at point-blank range with a .357 +magnum, and Nosair bolted outside. During a running gun battle down +Lexington Avenue, Nosair was wounded by an off-duty postal inspector and +finally captured by New York City police. + +"At first, no one knew who Nosair was," recalls Zakhary, "so when I heard +about it I called the FBI and identified him,' I told them he was a member +of the mosque and that he was very close with the sheikh [Abdel Rahman]. I +told them that, four days before, I saw with my own eyes the sheikh meeting +with Nosair at a Lebanese restaurant on Atlantic Avenue in Brooklyn. It was +7 p.m. There was Nosair, the sheikh, a person escorting the sheikh, and +another person I don't know. They were deep in conversation." + +Shortly after police arrested Nosair they found startling evidence that the +Kahane killing was just the first in a planned spree. Scrawled on a bank +calendar in Nosair's home was a "hit list" that included the names of a +U.S. representative, two federal judges, and a former assistant U.S. +Attorney. Local police searching Nosair's Cliffside Park, New Jersey, home +discovered a trove of terrorist paraphernalia: bombmaking manuals, AK-47 +cartridges, a stolen New York State license plate, and a bullet-riddled +target board. There were also a number of passports and driver's licenses +under various names, as well as articles about the assassination of Anwar +Sadat. + +But despite Zakhary's reports, Nosair's hit list, and the suspicious cache +at his home, the authorities seemed to be downplaying all signs of a +terrorist conspiracy. Within 12 hours of the shooting, New York City chief +of detectives Joseph Borrelli declared the Kahane assassination was the +work of a "lone gunman." Borrelli added, '"There was nothing found [at +Nosair's house] that would stir your imagination." + +One New York City detective close to the investigation told me that the +case was handled like a routine homicide. "They [the NYPD] wanted to make +it as simple as possible," said the detective. "It was treated as a +homicide at the precinct level. The higher-ups didn't want to take it +further. The police department stated that they got the gunman and that +was it. We're not equipped to investigate international terrorism." + +But the FBI is. On the eve of Nosair's trial, a frustrated federal +investigator told me that he didn't believe Nosair had acted alone. +"There's nothing to prove that Nosair took it upon himself to [kill +Kahane]. There are many conspiracy theories. We hit a lot of dry wells." +Yet the federal agent said that the NYPD had jurisdiction in the case and +that the FBI's investigation was "superficial." + +What investigators would have found if they had done their job thoroughly +is that Sheikh Abdel Rahman and El Sayyid Nosair were at the heart of a +far-flung terrorist conspiracy. A magnet for the angry and dispossessed of +the Muslim world, Abdel Rahman, through his violent preaching, has been +linked to dozens of terrorist incidents in Egypt and now to the attack on +the World Trade Center. an act he says he deplores. + +In the aftermath of the bombing, many are wondering why there wasn't a +comprehensive, wide-ranging investigation of Meir Kahane's murder. One +possible explanation is offered by a counterterrorism expert for the FBI. +At a meeting in a Denny's coffee shop in Los Angeles a week after the +Kahane assassination, the 20-year veteran field agent met with one of his +top undercover operatives, a burly 33-year-old FBI contract employee who +had been a premier bomber for a domestic terrorist group before being +"turned" and becoming a government informant. + +"Why aren't we going after the sheikh [Abdel Rahman]?" demanded the +undercover man. + +"It's hands-off," answered the agent. + +"Why?" asked the operative. + +"It was no accident that the sheikh got a visa and that he's still in the +country," replied the agent, visibly upset. "He's here under the banner of +national security, the State Department, the NSA [National Security +Agency], and the CIA." The agent pointed out that the sheikh had been +granted a tourist visa, and later a green card, despite the fact that he +was on a State Department terrorist watch-list that should have barred him +from the country. He's an untouchable, concluded the agent. "I haven't +seen the lone-gunman theory advocated [so forcefully] since John F. +Kennedy." + +Why might the U.S. government protect a militant sheikh linked to numerous +acts of terrorism? + +Sheikh Abdel Rahman left Egypt in 1990, in the wake of a series of bloody +clashes between his militant fundamentalist group, Al Gamaat al Islamia, +and the secular Egyptian government. The sheikh traveled to Pakistan, where +he met with representatives of the Afghan mujahedeen, who were providing +training for his underground terrorist group in Egypt, the very same +mujahedeen who were receiving financial aid and training from the CIA in +the war to rid Afghanistan of the Soviet Army. Even after the Soviets +pulled out of Afghanistan in February 1989, the U.S. and the Saudis +continued to aid the mujahedeen through Pakistan until December 1990, in an +attempt to topple the Afghan government. + +According to a very high-ranking Egyptian official, when the sheikh moved +to Brooklyn in May 1990, he worked closely with the CIA, helping to channel +a steady flow of money, men, and guns to mujahedeen bases in Afghanistan +and Pakistan. The camps became a mecca for disaffected youth from across +the Muslim world. + +Of course, the mujahedeen's agenda was not exactly the same as the CIA's. +While Abdel Rahman was perfectly happy to accept CIA help to chase the +godless Russians out of Afghanistan, it didn't stop him from teaching his +recruits his revolutionary agenda. The camps, says the high-ranking +Egyptian official, were "schools for jihad," or holy war. The sacred +mission was to be waged on two fronts. In the Middle East, his holy +warriors were to overthrow secular, pro-Western Arab regimes and replace +them with austere Islamic theocracies. The main target was Egypt, the +largest and most powerful nation in the Arab world. The sheikh believes, +the high-ranking Egyptian official says, "that if you take Egypt, you take +all the Middle East." Mamdouh Zaki Zakhary concurs: "Abdel Rahman +repeatedly preached that Egypt is the hand of Satan, and that you have to +cut off the hand of Satan immediately." + +The Great Satan itself, of course, is America, a state that, in the eyes of +the sheikh and his supporters, has routinely committed atrocities against +the Muslim world. "Americans," said the sheikh on a recent Arabic-language +radio broadcast, "are descendants of apes and pigs who have been feeding +from the dining tables of the Zionists, Communism, and colonialism." He +advocates the destabilization of the U.S. by violent attacks on its symbols +of prestige and power, while proselytizing among African Americans and +other disenfranchised minorities. Abdel Rahman's "long-term goal is to +weaken U.S. society and to show Arab rulers that the U.S. is not an +invulnerable superpower," says Matti Steinberg, an expert on Islamic +fundamentalism at the Hebrew University in Jerusalem. + +According to Western intelligence sources, Abdel Rahman has 10,000 fanatic +disciples in Egypt and several hundred in America. But, as far as anyone +knows, he never issues them direct orders. "He talks about the importance +of jihad in the U.S. without being concrete," says Matti Steinberg. "It's a +form of spiritual brainwashing called Dawa. All it takes is a few angry +people to understand his message." A high-ranking Egyptian official agrees: +"This man is instigating violence in a very clever way. You can't really +hope to establish a direct link" between the sheikh and the World Trade +Center bombing. + +Just four months before the bombing, Egyptian intelligence officials warned +the U.S. that the sheikh's principal mosques in America, the El Salaam +Mosque and the El Farouq Masjid Mosque in Brooklyn, were "hotbeds of +terrorist activity," and that the fiery blind Muslim preacher was plotting +a new round of terrorist attacks in Egypt. "There were many, many contacts +between Cairo and Washington," says the official. + +The FBI received a violent reminder of the sheikh's agenda on November 12, +1992, when a terrorist hit squad linked to Abdel Rahman machine-gunned a +busload of Western tourists in Egypt, injuring five Germans. In the last +year, three Western tourists have been killed in Egypt and at least two +dozen have been wounded, crippling the country's $2.5 billion tourist +industry. When asked on an Arabic-language radio show in Washington, D.C., +about terrorist attacks on foreign tourists, the sheikh replied, "Force is +used with tourists. But tourists should use good manners. Tourism is not +nightclubs, alcohol, gambling, fornicating. They should stay away from +this behavior, the spread of AIDS and corruption with which they have +filled Egypt." + +Some three months after the attack on the tourist bus, a rental van packed +with a witches' brew of sulfuric acid, nitric acid, and urea exploded in +the subbasement of the World Trade Center, killing six people and injuring +more than 1000. "If they had found the exact architectural Achilles' heel +[of the World Trade Center]," says an explosives expert who works for the +FBI, "on if the bomb had been a little bit bigger, not much more, 500 +pounds more, I think it would have brought her down. It's really scary." + +As Americans reeled from the worst terrorist attack in U.S. history, the +first rumors that swept the country centered on an unidentified Serbian +terrorist group. The theory was abandoned only after a sharpeyed +investigator from the Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms and a New +York City cop who were combing through the rubble found a tiny metal +fragment with the identification number of the van rented by Mohammed +Salameh. "It was a miracle that it wasn't destroyed," says the explosives +expert. If it had been, the FBI might have been tracking Serbians for +weeks in stead of Sheikh Abdel Rahman and hi labyrintine web of local Arab +terrorists + +Lost in the press avalanche about the World Trade Center bombing was the +new that on the same day terrorists linked to Abdel Rahman had detonated a +bomb packed with rusty nails in the Wadi el-Ni caf , a fashionable +restaurant in Cairo, killing two tourists and two Egyptians, and wounding +16. "They wanted to show the Egyptian authorities that they could operate +in the heart of the nation's capital; says the high-ranking Egyptian- +government official, who adds bitterly, "We begged America not to coddle +the sheikh." + +Jack Blum, a widely respected former special investigator for the Senate +Foreign Relations subcommittee, puts it bluntly The CIA trained the +mujahedeen in terrorism, then dumped them in 1990 as part of an agreement +with Moscow, leaving behind a ragtag army of anti-Western Muslim extremists +burning to vent their rage on their former patrons, America. "One of the +big problems here is that many suspects in the World Trade Center bombing +were associated with the mujahedeen," says Blum. "And there are components +of our government that are absolutely disinterested in following that path +because it leads back to people we supported in the Afghan war." The first +suspect arrested in the World Trade Center bombing was Mohammed Salameh, a +25-year-old Palestinian with a thick black beard and a degree from a +Jordanian university in the shariah, Islamic religious law. On February +23, he rented the Ryder van that was packed with explosives and detonated +underneath the World Trade Center. When it was revealed that he had +returned four times to claim a $400 refund for the vehicle, which he claims +was stolen the night before the bombing, many assumed he was either a patsy +or the stupidest terrorist in history. What was forgotten, of course, was +that the odds against identifying the van were astronomical. + +"He's not a clever man, but he's not a stupid man," says Zakhary, the FBI +undercover operative who met Salameh at the El Salaam Mosque. "He's an +ordinary man, a working man. I think that, for him, the bombing was coming +from his heart, not his brain." + +The seeds of Salameh's discontent were sown in Bidya, a dusty, nondescript +farming village of 6000 Palestinian Arabs near the Nablus-Tel Aviv Highway, +on the Israeli-occupied West Bank. The squat, ramshackle, cinder-block +homes line unpaved streets that are strewn with garbage. Indoor plumbing is +rare, and the town doesn't have a single telephone. The gray concrete walls +of Bidya's four schools are covered with pro-PLO graffiti and fierce +tirades against Israel. + +Bidya is a glaring contrast to nearby Ariel, the gleaming suburban +settlement of 15,000 secular Jews that was built on land expropriated from +Bidya and other nearby Palestinian villages in the mid 1970s. Ariel has the +look and feel of an American Sunbelt suburb in the midst of a boom. At the +mall in the heart of town, shops sell everything from falafel for $ 1.50 to +expensive clothes. A large outdoor swimming pool attracts suntanned Jewish +settlers, who moved to this West Bank outpost for its front yards and +scenic vistas. + +Bidya has a long history of violence and rebellion. In 1936, when +Palestinian Arabs began a three-year revolt against the British Mandatory +authorities then ruling Palestine and the Jewish minority who were +struggling for statehood, Bidya became a staging base for fedayeen, or +Palestinian guerrillas. The British Army was far more brutal putting down +the revolt than the Israeli Army has been during the intifada. British +planes strafed Arab villages, thousands of Palestinians were herded into +concentration camps, and authorities passed emergency laws that made the +possession of a gun or even a bullet a crime punishable by death. More +than 10,000 Palestinians were killed in the fighting; Bidya suffered +hundreds of casualties. + +After Israel's 1948 War of Independence, the Jordanian Arab Legion occupied +the West Bank, and Bidya spearheaded Palestinian opposition to Jordan's +King Hussein, a Hashemite originally from Saudi Arabia who treated West +Bank Palestinians with high-handed contempt. In 1959, 15 high-ranking +officials of the Jordanian military, including a leading notable from +Bidya, plotted King Hussein's assassination. But the Jordanian mukhabarut +(secret police) discovered the scheme, and the plotters were sentenced to +death. Mohammed Salameh was born in Bidya in September 1967, just three +months after it was occupied by Israeli troops in the June 1967 Six Day +War. "When the Israelis came to our village' says Osama Odeh, a distant +cousin of Salameh, "they made a gentlemen's agreement with my father and +uncle, who is a lawyer. 'We know your Family is very nationalistic and +won't accept occupation,' they said, 'so if the fedayeen come to Bidya, you +can feed them so long as you then tell them to go. We will give you money +for your new school and build roads and sewers."' + +But from the onset of Israeli rule, Bidya's residents waged a fierce +guerrilla war against the Israeli occupation, and Mohammed Salameh's family +was in the forefront of that opposition. Salameh's maternal grandfather, +one of Bidya's largest landowners, was active in the 1936 Arab Rebellion +and later joined the PLO. He was arrested in the early 1980s for membership +in the PLO, and, in spite of his advanced age, was imprisoned by the +Israelis and allegedly tortured. He died soon after his release. Salameh's +uncle spent 18 years in prison for a PLO attack on Israeli civilians. Odeh +told me that Salameh's "hate" comes from the "injustice" of the Israeli +occupation, his uncle's and grandfather's imprisonment, and Ariel's rapid +expansion. "Ariel," says Odeh, "is growing, and sucking the red blood of +our land." + +When I last journeyed to Bidya, in the fall of 1990, the main entrance was +blocked by a knot of heavily armed Israeli soldiers in riot gear. "A +shooting took place," explained a soldier, who looked no more than 18. "The +road is closed. If you go in, we will shoot you." + +Earlier in the day, students had gathered in the center of Bidya, shouting +anti-Israeli slogans under a huge banner that read FATAH AND HAMAS +TOGETHER. (Hamas is the large Palestinian Islamic fundamentalist group +dedicated to Israel's destruction.) Then hundreds of Palestinian youth +marched to the Nablus-Tel Aviv Highway, where young boys and girls began to +throw stones at Israeli cars. Soldiers raced to the scene and fired into +the air, trying to disperse the demonstrators. Several armed Jewish +settlers got out of their cars and fanned out among the almond trees that +line the side of the road and started shooting. Akhlam Abed, a 13-year-old +girl, was killed. She was Bidya's first casualty of the intifada. + +In the wake of Israel's lightning victory in the June 1967 Six Day War, +Salameh's parents left Bidya for a squalid shantytown on the outskirts of +Amman, Jordan, forfeiting their home and possessions, as did tens of +thousands of Palestinians. Like all Palestinian youth, Salameh passionately +followed the course of the intifada, the Palestinian uprising that began in +the Gaza Strip in December 1987 and quickly spread to every Arab town, +village, and refugee camp in the Occupied Territories. Every day Jordanian +television broadcast images of Palestinian boys, their faces swathed in +black-and-white-checkered kaffiyehs, their eyes unafraid, hurling +pomegranate-sized stones at Israeli troops brandishing automatic weapons. +The children of the "stone revolution," as they are called, gave +Palestinians around the world a collective sense of pride and +determination. + +Salameh, one of 11 brothers and sisters, was an indifferent student with a +poor self-image. According to Odeh, he became a devout Muslim in his +teens. Salameh's parents have expressed surprise about his alleged role in +the World Trade Center bombing. "The Jews, this is from the Jews, who have +done this and blamed my son," Salameh's mother, Aysha, told The New York +Times. + +Aysha might well blame Sheikh Abdel Rahman for leading her wayward son down +the combustible path of Islamic fundamentalism. Salameh, who received a +tourist visa from the American consulate in Amman in December 1987, moved +to New Jersey, where he worked at menial jobs, constantly changing +addresses. He met Abdel Rahman not long after the sheikh arrived in +Brooklyn; he was captivated by the sheikh's call for jihad and the downfall +of America, becoming his sometime gofer, according to one U.S. law- +enforcement source. Salameh quickly fell into a circle of like-minded +Muslims, including Nidal Ayyad, a chemical engineer of Palestinian descent +who allegedly concocted the World Trade Center bomb. + +In Egypt, Abdel Rahman's name lives in infamy for his role in the October +6, 1981, assassination of Anwar Sadat, who was cut down in a hail of +grenade and automatic-weapons fire while he reviewed a military parade. In +1980, Abdel Rahman had issued a fatwa, or religious decree, that called +Sadat an infidel for turning his back on Islam and for making peace with +Israel. This made Sadat a prime target for assassination, an act eventually +executed by the operational arm of Abdel Rahman's organization, Al Gamaat +al Islamia, which had penetrated the Egyptian army and security services. + +During a tumultuous trial in which the defendants publicly charged they had +been tortured by police interrogators, the sheikh was acquitted. The +sheikh, who continued to agitate against the Egyptian government while his +followers carried on a campaign of lethal bombings, was imprisoned for +three months in 1985, for one month in 1986, and for four months in 1989. +He finally left his homeland in 1990, saying, "It was too much for me." +After brief stays in Saudi Arabia and Iraq, the sheikh slipped into +Pakistan, where he forged operational links with mujahedeen strongman +Gulbuddin Hekmatyar, the head of a radical Afghan Islamic fundamentalist +army that was being covertly backed by the CIA. According to Stephen Van +Evera, an affiliate of Harvard's Center for Science and International +Affairs, Hekmatyar "strongly chastised the United States and its 'immoral' +society, even while Washington lavished him with aid." In Hekmatyar's +guerrilla training camps, American advisers taught everything from using +explosives to shooting down enemy planes with shoulder-held Stinger +missiles. + +The mujahedeen base camps in Peshawar were also places where militant +Muslims were caught up in the spirit of the two supreme moments in recent +Islamic history: the revolution in Iran, which transformed the country into +a self-righteous bastion of zealous fundamentalism, and the Afghan war. +"Iran symbolizes the rise of the Islamic state," says the Egyptian +official, "and the Afghan war was a real battlefield for these people to +acquire the stamina and capabilities to wage war." And since these two +events were successful, the militants "decided to pursue this march and +spread their revolutionary message to other countries." + +In America, Abdel Rahman raised funds and recruits for the mujahedeen, many +oF them first-generation Muslim immigrants. His mosques in Jersey City and +Brooklyn also attracted fundamentalists expelled from the Gulf Emirates +after the Gulf War. But many Muslims repudiate his radical preachings. +Mosques across the country closed their doors to the rabble-rousing blind +man. Local Muslims grew even more wary in March 1991 when Mustafa Shalabi, +a 39-year-old Egyptian electrical contractor living in Brooklyn, was found +lying face down on his kitchen floor in his pajamas. He had been shot once +at close range near the left ear and stabbed in the back and stomach. + +Police sources say Shalabi had been running guns to the Afghan rebels, as +well as raising money for the legal defense of El Sayyid Nosair before his +trial on charges of assassinating Rabbi Meir Kahane. Earlier, Shalabi had +helped Abdel Rahman find an apartment in Brooklyn. Police speculate that +Abdel Rahman had Shalabi murdered for pocketing some of the money. Shalabi +"had a lot of enemies," says a police source. "There was also a lot of +intrigue and infighting at his mosque in Brooklyn." + +Shalabi worshipped at the El Farouq Masjid Mosque, located in a bleak +storefront building at 554 Atlantic Avenue in Brooklyn. The Friday sermons +were delivered by Abdel Rahman, until the directors of the mosque expelled +him soon after Kahane's assassination. + +The sheikh then moved entirely to the El Salaam Mosque in Jersey City. The +founder of the mosque is Sultan Ibraham El Gawli, a wealthy 55-year-old +Egyptian businessman who was convicted by a federal jury in July 1986 for +conspiring to export 150 pounds of C-4 plastic explosives to Israel for use +by the PLO in a Christmas bombing. El Gawli, who sports a full, white Santa +Claus beard, served 18 months in prison before returning to Jersey City. +He often marched in front of the courthouse during Nosair's trial, carrying +banners with fierce anti-Israel slogans. "It's no crime praying together, +is it?" El Gawli asked me when I questioned him about his friendship with +Nosair. +It was the infiltrator Mamdouh Zaki Zakhary who helped U.S. Customs set up +the sting operation that netted El Gawli. Zakhary , a frail man afflicted +with blindness in one eye and a large goiter on his neck, wore a wire into +El Galwi's office at a travel agency he owned, Sultan Travel, recording +five incriminating conversations. "There were some references on the tapes +about doing it [transporting the explosives] for God," recalls Kevin +McCarthy, the assistant U.S. attorney who prosecuted El Gawli. + +"Sultan El Gawli was the brains behind the terror cell at the mosque," says +Zakhary . "There were lots of meetings in his office. He also got foreign +money from the PLO and Iran. Many times he entertained and was visited by +officials from Saudi Arabia, the PLO, and Iran." + +"I always thought the El Gawli case was just scratching the surface of what +was really going on [in the El Salaam Mosque]," admits a federal official +who worked on the case. "First, El Gawli himself was this businessman who +seemed to be trying to do things for the money, not for any grander scheme. +And secondly, since Mamdouh was a [Coptic Christian], I thought he wouldn't +have access to the real inner world of whatever was going on in the mosque. +At the same time, I didn't have any indications that there was more stuff +going on in the mosque." + +After testifying as the key witness in a Camden, New Jersey, courthouse, +Zakhary entered a federal witness-protection program. At first, he and his +new bride lived in New Orleans, before he became convinced the PLO was +stalking him. He moved throughout the Southwest, driving the federal +marshals responsible for him crazy with complaints about the program. + +Homesick and desperate for cash, Zakhary offered to return to Jersey City +to spy on the Arab American community and the El Salaam Mosque, this time +for the FBI, under the code name Mubarak. He stayed away from the mosque +itself except for three visits gathering what information he could -- +through friends and acquaintances.' + +"I didn't know Salameh very well," says Zakhary, who was better acquainted +with Ibraham Elgabrowny, a cousin of both El Gawli and El Sayyid Nosair. +"Elgabrowny was a very extreme fundamentalist. He belonged to the Muslim +Brotherhood in Egypt. In 1985, when the TWA plane was hijacked to Beirut, +Elgabrowny said he was very happy. He said, 'lf I was the kidnapper, I +would start executing passengers right now."' + +In 1991, a year and a half after he began to work for the FBI, Zakhary +reported to his handler that he had overheard a plot to assassinate the two +U.S. senators from New York, Daniel Patrick Moynihan and Alfonse D'Amato. +When incredulous FBI agents hooked him up to a lie detector, Zakhary failed +the test. He blames the result on prescription medication he was taking at +the time because of an automobile accident. The FBI did not believe him and +terminated his employment. + +"Mamdouh [Zakhary] is an honest man with very good intentions," Richard +Kennan, a U.S. Customs agent, told the Israeli newspaper Ma ariv. "[He] +prevented a mass terror attack on Christmas 1985. Unfortunately, he didn't +understand the American system. He was confused. I'm very sorry about +what happened to him. We tried to get him asylum in the U.S., but his +behavior didn't help." The U.S. has had a long and tortured history with +the Islamic world. While most Americans see Muslims as the aggressors, +Muslims view the West the same way. In fact, the U.S. and the Islamic world +have been trading acts of terrorism for years. In 1986, Libyan-backed +terrorists bombed the La Belle discotheque in Berlin, killing two American +servicemen. In response, the U.S. bombed Libya, killing 36 civilians and +wounding 92. On July 3, 1988, during the Iran-Iraq war, the U.S.S. +Vincennes accidentally shot down an Iranian passenger plane over the Gulf, +killing 290 people. Six months afterward, Pan Am 103 disintegrated in a +shower of fire and debris over Lockerbie, Scotland. No one claimed credit, +but it is widely believed in intelligence circles that the Pan Am bombing +was Iran's revenge. + +The U.S.-funded attack that killed the greatest number of innocent +civilians took place on March 8, 1985, when the U.S. tried to liquidate +what it believed was the very symbol of international terrorism: +fundamentalist Muslim leader Sheikh Mohammed Fadlallah, the head of +Hizbollah, the Party of God. On October 23, 1983, Fadlallah had sent a +suicide bomber barreling into the Marine compound in Beirut, killing 241 +Marines. CIA director William Casey contracted out the job of retaliation +to Saudi intelligence, which sent a car packed with explosives into a +Beirut slum near Fadlallah's headquarters. A city block was devastated and +more than 90 people were buried under the rubble. + +Because of the persistent fear of Arab terror during the Gulf War, Arab +Americans say they have been unfairly targeted for special surveillance by +federal agencies. Actually, there has been little evidence of Arab +terrorism on American soil. The PLO raises money and spreads propaganda in +the U.S., but has refrained from attacking targets here -- although it has +staged murderous assaults against Americans abroad. Ironically, the week +the World Trade Center was bombed, a PLO official was being tried in a +Brooklyn federal court for planting powerful time bombs in rented cars +parked outside two Israeli banks in Manhattan and the El Al terminal at +Kennedy Airport in 1973. + +Most Americans would be surprised to learn, however, that the terrorist +group that led the hit parade through much of the 1980s was the Jewish +Defense League, Rabbi Meir Kahane's fanatical right-wing Zionist +organization. By 1985, the JDL was ranked by the FBI as the most lethal +domestic terrorist group in America, overtaking the Aryan Nation, the +American Nazi Party, and the Puerto Rican Revolution. The JDL has been +linked to dozens of bombings and at least two assassinations, including the +widely admired regional director of the Arab-American Anti-Discrimination +Committee, Alex Odeh. + +For years the Brooklyn-born Kahane had been calling for the expulsion of +all Arabs from Israel. After moving to Jerusalem, he established the Kach +Party and was elected to Israel's parliament in 1984. He drafted a slew of +bills that were never passed, including one that would have made it a crime +punishable by two years in prison for a Jew to have sex with an Arab. +Israel's High Court banned Kahane from running for reelection in 1988 on +the grounds that his party was racist and antidemocratic. + +It seems certain now that Kahane's fanatical ideas made him the target of +terrorism himself. On November 5, 1990, he gave the last speech of his +life. "My whole life has been ideas which eventually were taken up by +other people and succeeded," said Kahane in his characteristic stutter, an +impediment since childhood. "Today Jewish defense is an accepted thing. A +patrol in a neighborhood is an accepted thing." But patrols were no longer +adequate to defend Jews in a country that was becoming increasingly anti- +Semitic, Kahane warned. He urged his Jewish audience to move to Israel +before a new Holocaust engulfed them in America. "They hate us with a +passion out there," thundered Kahane, "with a virulence that's frightening +to see." + +Following Kahane's speech, El Sayyid Nosair approached the podium wearing a +black yarmulke, as if to ask a question. Moments later, Kahane was dead. +In the irony of ironies, the FBI put the New York branch of the Kach Party +under surveillance to prevent it from avenging their slain leader. The FBI +failed, however, to monitor activities at the radical mosques. + +I interviewed Nosair for The Village Voice in a tiny detention cell on +Rikers Island on the eve of his trial. Nosair, who was wearing a white +tunic and a white skullcap with the words ALLAH WILL BE VICTORIOUS knitted +in bold blue Arabic calligraphy across the front, began our 90-minute talk +by handing me a number of pamphlets showing why Islam was the true path. "I +started to practice my religion as much as I can since I came to the United +States," said Nosair. "Of course, I read a lot. I read about different +religions -- Christianity, Judaism -- I studied all these religions that +led me to believe that Islam is the true way of life. + +"You face many different doors" in America, continued Nosair, who had +immigrated to Pittsburgh from Egypt on July 14, 1981. The true path is +behind one door, he explained, while evil lurks behind the others. "Because +I believe that Islam is the true way of life, I began to preach Islam, to +prove to people from their own [religious] books that Islam is the correct +way of life." Islam, he told me, is encoded in each of us at birth. Each +person is created in submission to Allah. We pervert nature, he said, when +we embrace Judaism or Christianity. "Judaism has a lot of materialistic +rituals with a minimum of spiritual rituals, and that's why Allah sent +Islam to mankind," Nosair said. Judaism is an abomination, he explained, +not because of race or blood (the Arabs too are Semites), but because the +Jews refuse to accept Mohammed as the Prophet. + +I asked Nosair if the Koran says there is such a thing as a just killing. +"Of course, there has to be," he replied. "We have to have an Islamic +state -- that's why we try to preach Islam to everybody." + +Nosair admitted he is a big "celebrity" in the Muslim world, where he is +credited with killing Kahane. When Nosair's wife, Caren, a blue-eyed Irish +Catholic convert to Islam, and three children traveled to Egypt a year +after Kahane's murder, they were met at the airport by government officials +and driven through Cairo in a motorcade. Caren's chaperone was none other +than Nosair's cousin, Ibraham Elgabrowny. + +Elgabrowny had helped raise more than $250,000 for Nosair's legal defense. +The trial turned out to be one of the most shocking in New York history. +The Manhattan D.A.'s case against Nosair was as narrowly focused as the +investigation had been. The prosecution didn't present any of the evidence +police found in Nosair's apartment suggesting his terrorist connections' +and never offered the jury an explanation of Nosair's motive, despite the +fact that Manhattan Assistant District Attorney William Greenbaum knew that +Nosair was bragging to fellow inmates at Rikers Island that "Allah chose me +to kill the big Jew." At least one inmate reported Nosair's confession to +the D.A.'s office, according to sources close to the investigation. After +close questioning that included a lie-detector test, the inmate was deemed +highly credible by the D.A. But in a catastrophic miscalculation, Greenbaum +decided not to put the inmate on the stand. + +The D.A. believed there was ample evidence to convict Nosair without +delving into his motive, which would have led the trial into the swamp of +Kahane's radical ideas, 50 years of Arab-Israeli enmity, and the internal +politics of Israel and Egypt. What looked to every observer like an open- +and-shut case ended with Nosair's stunning acquittal; he was, however, +sentenced to 22 years for related charges. + +"In this case the result is so jarring that has tempted people to talk +about taking the law into their own hands," former U.S. Attorney Rudolph +Giuliani wrote to Manhattan U.S. Attorney Otto Obermaier after the verdict. +Giuliani recommended that the FBI reopen the Nosair investigation. The +Justice Department refused, and the case dimmed from public memory until +the World Trade Center was bombed. + +The authorities are just now reopening the Kahane investigation. It is +possible that Nosair will be tried in federal court for violating Kahane's +civil rights, much as the police in the Rodney King case are now being +tried. A new investigation may find that the bombers of the World Trade +Center were also Kahane's killers. The connections seem strong. Both +Elgabrowny and Salameh visited Nosair in Attica. And federal agents found +forged Nicaraguan passports made out to Nosair and his family in +Elgabrowny's Brooklyn brownstone. Attica officials are currently +investigating whether an escape was being planned. + +Another suspect in the case, Mahmud Abouhalima, a New York City taxi driver +and an associate of both Nosair and Salameh, fled the U.S., reportedly for +Egypt. Investigators believe he may now be in Pakistan, where he had +trained with the mujahedeen and later fought in the Afghan war. +Investigators are also looking for links between the bombing suspects and +Mir Aimal Kansi, who is being sought for the slaying of two CIA employees +in front of the agency's Virginia headquarters. According to a federal +prosecutor, Kansi had told his roommate that he was going to commit a +violent act to protest what he perceived as Western mistreatment of +Muslims. + +This much is certain: Just 12 hours after Kahane's killing, the government +was espousing the lone-gunman theory and Nosair's terrorist connections +were ignored. Had the investigation into the assassination of Rabbi Meir +Kahane been vigorously pursued, the World Trade Center bombing may never +have happened. + + +Wrong Number Filename: WTCBOMB1.TXT  \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/conspiracy_files/wtkap b/conspiracy_files/wtkap deleted file mode 100644 index 68f019b..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/wtkap +++ /dev/null @@ -1,2180 +0,0 @@ - -Article: 529 of sgi.talk.ratical -From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe) -Subject: "When They Kill A President," by Roger Craig -Summary: unpublished manuscript written by a man who *didn't* change his story -Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc. -Date: Mon, 23 Mar 1992 15:21:34 GMT -Lines: 2180 - - - Roger Craig was a deputy Sheriff in Dallas at the time of the assassination - of President Kennedy. He was a member of a group of men from Dallas County - Sheriff James Eric "Bill" Decker's office that was directed to stand out in - front of the Sheriff's office on Main Street (at the corner of Houston) and - "take no part whatsoever in the security of that motorcade." Once he heard - the first shot, Roger Craig immediately bolted towards Houston Street. His - participation in the formative hours of the investigation during the rest - of that day and into the evening included observations and experiences that - would have singlehandedly destroyed the Warren Commission fairy tale before - a grand jury or a Congressional investigation. - - Roger Craig was named the Dallas Sheriff's Department "Officer of the Year" - in 1960 by the Dallas Traffic Commission. He received four promotions - while he was deputy Sheriff. Among the most important events he witnessed: - - * at approximately 12:40 p.m., deputy Craig was standing on the - south side of Elm Street when he heard a shrill whistle coming - from the north side of Elm and turned to see a man--wearing - faded blue trousers and a long sleeved work shirt made of some - type of grainy material--come running down the grassy knoll - from the direction of the TSBD. He saw a light green Rambler - station wagon coming slowly west on Elm Street, pull over to - the north curb and pick up the man coming down the hill. By - this time the traffic was too heavy for him to be able to reach - them before the car drove away going west on Elm. - - * after witnessing the above scene, deputy Craig ran to the - command post at Elm and Houston to report the incident to the - authorities. When he got there and asked who was involved in - the investigation, a man turned to him and said "I'm with the - Secret Service." Craig recounted what he had just seen. This - "Secret Service" man showed little interest in Craig's - description of the people leaving, but seemed extremely - interested in the description of the Rambler to the degree - this was the only part of the recounting that he wrote down. - (On 12/22/67, Roger Craig learned from Jim Garrison that this - man's name was Edgar Eugene Bradley, a right wing preacher from - North Hollywood, California and part-time assistant to Carl - McIntire, the fundamentalist minister who had founded the - American Counsel of Christian Churches. Then-governor Ronald - Reagan refused to grant the extradition request from Garrison - for the indictment of Bradley during the New Orleans Probe.) - - * immediately after this Craig was told by Sheriff Decker to help - the police search the TSBD. Deputy Craig was one of the two - people to find the three rifle cartridges on the floor beneath - the window on the southeast corner of the sixth floor. All - three were no more than an inch apart and all were lined up in - the same direction. One of the three shells was crimped on the - end which would have held the slug. It had not been stepped on - but merely crimped over on one small portion of the rim. The - rest of that end was perfectly round. - - * he was present at when the rifle was found, and, along with - Deputy Eugene Boone who had first spotted the weapon, was - immediately joined by police Lt. Day, Homicide Capt. Fritz, and - deputy constable Seymour Weitzman, an expert on weapons who had - been in the sporting goods business for many years and was - familiar with all domestic and foreign makes. Lt. Day briefly - inspected the rifle and handed it to Capt. Fritz who asked if - anyone knew what kind of rifle it was. After a close - examination, Weitzman declared it to be a 7.65 German Mauser. - Capt. Fritz agreed with him. - - * at the moment when Capt. Fritz concurred with Weitzman's - identification of the rifle, an unknown Dallas police officer - came running up the stairs and advised Capt. Fritz that a - Dallas policeman had been shot in the Oak Cliff area. Craig - instinctively looked at his watch. The time was 1:06 p.m. - (The Warren Commission attempted to move this time back beyond - 1:15 to plausible claim Oswald had reached the Tippit murder - scene in a more humanly possible time-frame than would be the - case if Tippit had the encounter with his murderer any earlier.) - - * Later in the afternoon Craig received word of Oswald's arrest - and that he was suspected of being involved in the Kennedy's - murder. He immediately thought of the man running down the - grassy knoll and made a telephone call to Capt. Will Fritz to - gave him the description of the man he had seen. Fritz said - Craig's description sounded like the man they had and asked - him to come take a look. When he saw Oswald in Fritz's - personal office Deputy Craig confirmed that this was indeed - the man, dressed in the same way, that he had seen running - down the knoll and into the Rambler. They went into the - office together and Fritz told Oswald, - - "This man (pointing to me) saw you leave." At which time - the suspect replied, "I told you people I did." Fritz, - apparently trying to console Oswald, said, "Take it easy, - son--we're just trying to find out what happened." Fritz - then said, "What about the car?" Oswald replied, leaning - forward on Fritz' desk, "That station wagon belongs to - Mrs. Paine--don't try to drag her into this." Sitting - back in his chair, Oswald said very disgustedly and very - low, "Everybody will know who I am now." - - The fact that Fritz said "car" and this elicited Oswald's - outburst about a "station wagon"--that no one else had - mentioned--confirms the veracity of Roger Craig's story. - - * junior counsel for the Warren Commission Dave Belin, was the - man who interview Roger Craig in April of 1964. After the - being questioned in what Craig recounts as a very manipulative - and selective way, Belin asked "Do you want to follow or waive - your signature or sign now?" Craig noted, "Since there was - nothing but a tape recording and a stenographer's note book, - there was obviously nothing to sign. All other testimony which - I have read (a considerable amount) included an explanation - that the person could waive his signature then or his statement - would be typed and he would be notified when it was ready for - signature. Belin did not say this to me." After Craig first - saw the transcript in January of 1968 he discoverd that the - testimony he gave had been changed in fourteen different - places. - - - Deputy Sheriff Roger Craig never changed his account of what he witnessed - and experienced on Friday, November 22, 1963. (The passage where he - describes the methodology employed by David Belin in selectively recording - his testimony is highly illuminating and provides us with a glimpse of how - the "W.C." interviewed witnesses in a very controlled way.) He remained - convinced, for the rest of this life, that the man entering the Rambler - station wagon was Lee Harvey Oswald. He was fired from the Sheriff's - office on July 4, 1967, and from that day forward he never again could - find steady work. Multiple attempts were made on his life, his wife - finally left him, and in the end, he was alleged to have shot himself to - death on May 15, 1975. - - - - - the following is an unpublished manuscript written by the late Roger Craig: - ___________________________________________________________________________ - - WHEN THEY KILL A PRESIDENT - By - Roger Craig - (c) 1971 - - - - This book is dedicated to my wife Molly, - who meant it when she said - "for better or worse." - - - - - - I - - - Our president John Kennedy went down to Dallas town - Where the hired assassins waited and there they shot him down, - Because he dreamed of peace and plenty and he talked it 'round - His dream goes marching on. - - - The Dallas County Court House at 505 Main Street was indeed a - unique place to come to hear what was WRONG with John F. Kennedy - and his policies as President of these United States. - This building housed the elite troops of the Dallas County - Sheriff's Department (of which I was one), who, with blind - obedience, followed the orders of their Great White Father: BILL - DECKER, Sheriff of Dallas County. - From these elite troops came the most bitter verbal attacks on - President Kennedy. They spoke very strongly against his policies - concerning the Bay of Pigs incident and the Cuban Missile crisis. - They seemed to resent very much the fact that President Kennedy was - a Catholic. I do not know why this was such a critical issue with - many of the deputies but they did seem to hold this against - President Kennedy. - The concession stand in the lobby of the court house was the - best place to get into a discussion concerning the President. The - old man who ran the stand evidenced a particular hatred for - President Kennedy. He seemed to go out of his way to drag anyone - who came by his stand into a discussion about the President. His - name is J. C. Kiser. - He was a little man with a short mustache and glasses that he - wore right on the end of his nose. He was a particularly good - friend of Sheriff Decker, and he held the concession in the lobby - for many years. Like Decker, he was unopposed when his lease came - up for renewal. It was common knowledge that Bill Decker made it - possible for him to remain there as long as he wished. This sick - little man not only had a deep hatred for John F. Kennedy, he also - hated the black people, even those who spent their money at his - stand. He would often curse them as they walked away after making - a purchase from him. He flatly refused to make telephone change - for them even though he would be simultaneously making change for a - white person. - *This little man* was a typical example of the atmosphere that - lingered in this building that housed LAW AND ORDER in Dallas - County. - Many of the deputies had a dislike for the President--some more - so than others. However, there *were* those who would not degrade - themselves by taking verbal punches at our President. One of these - was Hiram Ingram. Although devoted to Bill Decker, he was also a - good friend of mine. We often discussed the political debates that - took place in the lobby. Hiram had a great dislike for this sick - little man who seemed to lead the attack on the President. He also - had little respect for the deputies, attorneys and court house - employees who tolerated or even agreed with this philosophy of - attacking John F. Kennedy. - Hiram Ingram was a small man--in stature. He was always ready - with a friendly smile and greeting. He began his association with - the County during the Bonnie and Clyde era--when he was an - ambulance driver and inside employee at a local funeral home. In - fact, Hiram prepared Bonnie and Clyde for burial after they were - brought back to Dallas from the ambush in Louisiana. - Hiram and I were very close--one of those friendships which - develops when some people first meet. I had known Hiram for about - four years at the time of the assassination. He was working in the - Civil Division and shortly after November 22, 1963 he had a heart - attack. When he returned to work Decker put him on the Bond Desk, - where I would later be and work closely with Hiram. I worked the - day shift one month and the evening shift the following month. - Hiram worked only evenings. So every other month we worked - together. This gave us time to talk and discuss the events in - Dallas and even the Sheriff's Office itself. The Department was - not well organized. - To clear some of the bonds and bondsmen we would have to call - Decker at home--no matter what time of the day or night--for his - approval or ANY decision. This applied only to certain bondsmen. - Decker had his chosen few who were not questioned. Hiram was a - very dependable employee and should not have had to clear the minor - decisions with our Great White Father, Bill Decker. - As the months passed and Hiram and I worked together we built a - mutual respect for each other. When Decker fired me on July 4, - 1967 Hiram was infuriated but, like any employee of Decker's, he - couldn't say anything in my defense for fear of having *his* - employment cut short or his reputation ruined. One of Decker's - favorite past times was ruining reputations. - Our friendship did not end with my termination. We continued to - talk from time to time and Hiram was very helpful when Penn Jones - wanted information concerning records at the Sheriff's office. - However, in March of 1968 Hiram explained to me that information - was getting more difficult to get for some reason. Fortunately by - this time I had already supplied Penn Jones and Bill Boxley - (investigator for Jim Garrison) with much information from Hiram. - About two weeks later, near the end of March 1968, I heard that - Hiram had fallen at home and broken his hip and was in the - hospital. I went to see my good buddy to cheer him up and received - the shock of my life. Hiram was under oxygen and could not have - *any* visitors. Three days later he was dead--of cancer. He had - been working just prior to the fall. I think that we owe a debt of - gratitude to this great man who, in his own quiet way, helped us - all so much. - Thus . . . we have the atmosphere that was to greet the - President of the United States upon his arrival in Dallas. - However, things were to get even worse before he arrived. - The battle ground had been picked and the UNwelcome mat was out - for President Kennedy. Unknown to most of us, the rest of the plan - was being completed. The patsy had been chosen and placed in the - building across from the court house--where he could not deny his - presence *after it was all over*. This was done with the apparent - approval and certainly with the knowledge of our co-workers, the - F.B.I., since they later admitted that they knew Lee Harvey Oswald - was employed at the School Book Depository Building located on the - corner of Elm Street and Houston Street across from the Sheriff's - Office. - The security had been arranged by the Secret Service and the - Dallas Police--our boys in blue. The final touch was put on by - Sheriff James Eric (Bill) Decker. On the morning of November 22, - 1963 the patrolmen in the districts which make up the Dallas County - Sheriff's Patrol Division were left in the field, ignorant of what - was going on in the downtown area, which was just as well. Decker - was not going to LET them do anything anyway. - About 10:30 a.m. November 22, 1963, Bill Decker called into his - office what I will refer to as his street people--plain-clothes - men, detectives and warrant men, myself included--and told us that - President Kennedy was coming to Dallas and that the motorcade would - come down Main Street. He then advised us that we were to stand - out in front of the building, 505 Main Street and represent the - Sheriff's Office. We were to take NO part whatsoever in the - security of that motorcade. (WHY, JAMES ERIC?) So . . . the stage - had been set, all the pawns were in place, the security had been - withdrawn from that one vulnerable location. Come John F. Kennedy, - come to Elm and Houston Streets in Dallas, Texas and take your - place in history! - The time was 12:15 p.m. I was standing in front of the court - house at 505 Main Street. Deputy Sheriff Jim Ramsey was standing - behind me. We were waiting for the President of the United States. - I had a feeling of pride that I was going to be not more than four - feet from the President but deep inside something kept gnawing at - me. I said to Jim Ramsey, "He's late." Jim's reply stunned me. - He said, "Maybe somebody will shoot the son of a bitch." Then I - realized the crowd was hostile. The men about me felt that they - were FORCED to acknowledge his presence. Although he was the - President, they were making statements like, "Why does he have to - come to Dallas?" - Something else was bothering me . . . being a trained officer, I - always looked for anything which might be amiss about any situation - with which I was confronted. Suddenly I knew what was wrong. - There were no officers guarding the intersections or controlling - the crowd. My mind flashed back to the meeting in Decker's office - that morning, then back to the lack of security in this area. - Suddenly the motorcade approached and President Kennedy was - smiling and waving and for a moment I relaxed and fell into the - happy mood the President was displaying. The car turned the corner - onto Houston Street. I was still looking at the rest of the people - in the party. I was soon to be shocked back into reality. The - President had passed and was turning west on Elm Street . . . as if - there were no people, no cars, the only thing in my world at that - moment was a rifle shot! I bolted toward Houston Street. I was - fifteen steps from the corner--before I reached it two more shots - had been fired. Telling myself that it wasn't true and at the same - time knowing that it was, I continued to run. I ran across Houston - Street and beside the pond, which is on the west side of Houston. - I pushed a man out of my way and he fell into the pond. I ran down - the grass between Main and Elm. People were lying all over the - ground. I thought, "My God, they've killed a woman and child," who - were lying beside the gutter on the South side of Elm Street. I - checked them and they were alright. I saw a Dallas Police Officer - run up the grassy knoll and go behind the picket fence near the - railroad yards. I followed and behind the fence was complete - confusion and hysteria. - I began to question people when I noticed a woman in her early - thirties attempting to drive out of the parking lot. She was in a - brown 1962 or 1963 Chevrolet. I stopped her, identified myself and - placed her under arrest. She told me that she HAD to leave and I - said, "Lady, you're not going anywhere." I turned her over to - Deputy Sheriff C. I. (Lummy) Lewis and told him the circumstances - of the arrest. Officer Lewis told me that he would take her to - Sheriff Decker and take care of her car. - The parking lot behind the picket fence was of little importance - to most of the investigators at the scene except that the shots - were thought to have come from there. - Let us examine this parking lot. It was leased by Deputy - Sheriff B. D. Gossett. He in turn rented parking space by the - month to the deputies who worked in the court house, except for - official vehicles. I rented one of these spaces from Gossett when - I was a dispatcher working days or evenings. I paid Gossett $3.00 - per month and was given a key to the lot. An 3 interesting point - is that the lot had an iron bar across the only entrance and exit - (which were the same). The bar had a chain and lock on it. The - only people having access to it were deputies with keys. Point: - how did the woman gain access and, what is more important, who was - she and WHY did she HAVE to leave? - This was to be the beginning of the never-ending cover up. Had - I known then what I know now, *I* would have personally questioned - the woman and impounded and searched her car. I had no way of - knowing that an officer, with whom I had worked for four years, was - capable of losing a thirty year old woman and a three thousand - pound automobile. To this day Officer Lewis does not know who she - was, where she came from or what happened to her. STRANGE! - Meanwhile, back at the parking lot, I continued to help the - Dallas Officers restore order. When things were somewhat calmer I - began to question the people who were standing at the top of the - grassy knoll, asking if anyone had seen anything strange or unusual - before or during the President's fatal turn onto Elm Street. - Several people indicated to me that they thought the shots came - from the area of the grassy knoll or behind the picket fence. My - next reliable witness came forward in the form of Mr. Arnold - Rowland. Mr. Rowland and his wife were standing at the top of the - grassy knoll on the north side of Elm Street. Arnold Rowland began - telling me his account of what he saw before the assassination. He - said approximately fifteen minutes before President Kennedy arrived - he was looking around and something caught his eye. It was a white - man standing by the 6th floor window of the Texas School Book - Depository Building in the southeast corner, holding a rifle - equipped with a telescopic sight and in the southwest corner of the - sixth floor was a colored male pacing back and forth. Needless to - say, I was astounded by his statement. I asked Mr. Rowland why he - had not reported this incident before and he told me that he - thought they were secret service agents--an obvious conclusion for - a layman. Rowland continued. He told me that he looked back at - the sixth floor a few minutes later and the man with the rifle was - gone so he dismissed it from his mind. - I was writing all this down in my notebook and when I finished I - advised Mr. and Mrs. Rowland that I would have to detain them for a - statement. I had started toward the Sheriff's Office with them - when lo and behold I was approached by Officer C. L. (Lummy) Lewis, - who asked me "What ya got"--a favorite expression of most - investigators with Bill Decker. I explained the situation to him - and told him of Rowland's account. Being the Good Samaritan he - was, Officer Lewis offered to take the Rowlands off my hands and - get their statements. This worked out a little better than my - first arrest. The Warren Commission decided not to accept Arnold - Rowland's story but at least they did not lose them. Hang in - there, Lummy! - The time was approximately 12:40 p.m. I had just turned the - Rowlands over to Lummy Lewis when I met E. R. (Buddy) Walthers, - a small man with a very arrogant manner. He was, without a doubt, - Decker's favorite pupil. He wore dark-rimmed glasses and a small- - brimmed hat because effecting them meant that he would resemble - Bill Decker. Walthers had worked for the Yellow Cab Company of - Dallas before coming to the Sheriff's Office, about a year before I - began working there. His termination from the cab company was the - result of several shortages of money. He came to the Sheriff's - Department as a patrolman but because of his close connection with - Justice of the Peace Bill Richburg--one of Decker's closest allies - --Buddy soon was promoted to detective. He had absolutely no - ability as a law enforcement officer. However, he was fast - climbing the ladder of success by lying to Decker and squealing on - his fellow officers. - Walthers' ambition was to become Sheriff of Dallas County and he - would do anything or anybody to reach that goal. It was very clear - Buddy enjoyed more job security with Decker than anyone else did. - Decker carried him for years by breaking a case for him or taking a - case which had been broken by another officer and putting Walthers' - name on the arrest sheet. Soon after he was promoted to detective - he became intimate with such people as W. 0. Bankston, the - flamboyant Oldsmobile dealer in Dallas who furnished Decker with a - new Fire Engine Red Olds every year and who was arrested several - times for Driving while Intoxicated but never served any jail time. - Buddy's acquaintances also included several independent oil - operators throughout Texas, several anti-Castro Cubans and many - underworld characters--especially women! He was frequently - crashing parties which were given by wealthy friends of Decker's-- - of course while he was *on* duty. He often became drunk and - belligerent at these parties and at one point, when asked to leave, - he threatened to pull his gun on the host. This information can be - verified by Billy Courson, who was Buddy's partner at that time. - Walthers hit the big time when, in 1961, two Federal Narcotics - Agents came to Decker's office with charges that Buddy was growing - marijuana in the back yard of his home at 2527 Boyd Street in the - Oak Cliff section of Dallas. This could be considered conduct - unbecoming to a police officer--but not for Buddy! After a secret - meeting between the Federal Agents, Decker and Buddy, the matter - was dropped and--needless to say--covered up, thus enabling Buddy - to continue his career as Decker's Representative of Law and Order - in Dallas County. - However, the Dallas Police began receiving complaints that Buddy - was shaking down underworld characters for loot taken in several - burglaries and selling the stuff himself. After several reports - the Dallas Police began to investigate and, finally, obtained a - search warrant for Buddy's home. Their BIG mistake was securing - the warrant from Judge Richburg--which was bad enough--but Buddy's - wife also worked for Richburg and this made matters worse. - Strangely enough, they did not find anything. However, a few weeks - later they were a little more careful and made a surprise visit to - Buddy's home, where they indeed recovered such things as toasters, - clothing and various items--just as their informers had said. It - would seem they had him *this time*, wouldn't it? But not so. - Buddy explained that he had recovered the merchandise from where it - had been hidden and had not had time to make a report on them and - turn them in to the Property Room! The Dallas Police didn't buy - this story but the pressure was again brought to bear by our - Protector, Bill Decker, and the Dallas Police were left out in the - cold--no charges filed! They were certainly furious but what could - they do? If WE as citizens cannot fight the Establishment, how can - the Establishment fight the Establishment? - It was clear in my mind--and if the people with whom I worked - COULD talk, I am sure they would agree--that Buddy had a powerful - hold on Decker. I base this on the fact that Buddy's popularity - with Decker greatly increased after the assassination. Buddy was a - chronic liar--he was always telling Decker things he thought were - happening in the County which he was checking on. Things which he - was *not* doing. He also told Decker that he was in the theater - when Oswald was captured and that he, in fact, helped the Dallas - Police. This was completely untrue. Buddy never entered the Texas - Theater--his partner, Bill Courson, did. - Buddy also told Decker about a family of anti-Castro Cubans - living in the Oak Cliff area and said that he was watching them. - This part may have been true because we received the same - information from the Dallas Police Intelligence Division. But one - day Buddy made a visit to the house in Oak Cliff and when the - Police and Sheriff's Deputies went to question them a few days - later, they were gone. Did Buddy warn them? After all, he was - very, very close to Jack Ruby. In fact, every time Buddy was in - trouble with one of Jack Ruby's employees--especially Nancy - Perrin Rich--Decker would send Buddy to straighten things out and - put Nancy in her place--with the help of Judge Richburg. Touching - Jack Ruby was a no-no! - There were many other things which made Buddy suspect as a not- - so-law abiding lawman, such as the swimming pool he built in his - back yard (on *his* salary?). The concrete was furnished by a - local contractor free of charge. Buddy used many pills he carried - in the trunk of his unmarked squad car for trading with certain - underworld characters--pills for information. I learned from what - I consider a reliable source that these pills had been confiscated - (although no reports were made nor the pills turned in). Most of - those involved in this exchange were women. It would seem that - Buddy Walthers could not be terminated from the Sheriff's - Department, no matter what. - One incident in 1966 which would have resulted in the firing of - any other deputy occurred when Buddy was sent to Nevada to transfer - a suspect wanted in Dallas. It seemed Buddy was given a certain - amount of travel money which he lost at the gambling table in Las - Vegas. Broke and in trouble, Buddy called none other than W. O. - Bankston, who wired him enough money to bring his prisoner back to - Dallas. Many times I wondered who was REALLY Sheriff but Buddy was - about to reach the end of his rope. - In late 1968, when the Clay Shaw trial was being prepared, there - was talk of bringing Buddy to New Orleans to testify. Well, that - was a blow to the power which ruled Dallas. They could not have - this half-wit on the witness stand. When the word reached Dallas, - Decker was working on a double-murder which occurred in *his* - county and had a lead on the suspect in January of 1969. The Shaw - trial was scheduled for February and Decker sent Buddy and his - partner, Alvin Maddox (who was about as efficient as a nutty - professor), to a motel on Samuell Boulevard in Dallas to question - a Walter Cherry about the killings. Cherry was an escaped convict - and a suspect in the double-murder. Decker sent them to talk to - Cherry without a warrant. When they entered the room at the motel - Buddy was shot dead and Maddox wounded in the FOOT. Coincidence? - Maybe! At any rate Buddy had been silenced. One more point for - Dallas! - Back to November 22, 1963. As I have earlier stated, the time - was approximately 12:40 p.m. when I ran into Buddy Walthers. The - traffic was very heavy as Patrolman Baker (assigned to Elm and - Houston Streets) had left his post, allowing the traffic to travel - west on Elm Street. As we were scanning the curb I heard a shrill - whistle coming from the north side of Elm Street. I turned and saw - a white male in his twenties running down the grassy knoll from the - direction of the Texas School Book Depository Building. A light - green Rambler station wagon was coming slowly west on Elm Street. - The driver of the station wagon was a husky looking Latin, with - dark wavy hair, wearing a tan wind-breaker type jacket. He was - looking up at the man running toward him. He pulled over to the - north curb and picked up the man coming down the hill. I tried to - cross Elm Street to stop them and find out who they were. The - traffic was too heavy and I was unable to reach them. They drove - away going west on Elm Street. - In addition to noting that these two men were in an obvious - hurry, I realized they were the only ones not running TO the scene. - Everyone else was running to see whatever might be seen. The - suspect, as I will refer to him, who ran down the grassy knoll was - wearing faded blue trousers and a long sleeved work shirt made of - some type of grainy material. This will become very important to - me later on and very embarrassing to the authorities (F.B.I., - Dallas Police and Warren Commission). I thought the incident - concerning the two men and the Rambler Station Wagon important - enough to bring it to the attention of the authorities at the - command post at Elm and Houston. - I ran to the front of the Texas School Book Depository where I - asked for anyone involved in the investigation. There was a man - standing on the steps of the Book Depository Building and he turned - to me and said, "I'm with the Secret Service." This man was about - 40 years old, sandy-haired with a distinct cleft in his chin. He - was well-dressed in a gray business suit. I was naive enough at - the time to believe that the only people there were actually - officers--after all, this was the command post. I gave him the - information. He showed little interest in the persons leaving. - However, he seemed extremely interested in the description of the - Rambler. This was the only part of my statement which he wrote - down in his little pad he was holding. Point: Mrs. Ruth Paine, - the woman Marina Oswald lived with in Irving, Texas, owned a - Rambler station wagon, at that time, of this same color. - - - - - - - * * * * * * - - - - - - II - - - From the book depository and of course that grassy knoll - And the Dal Tex building's shooter fulfilled his deadly role - The noon day sun was witness as they took their awful toll - His dream goes marching on. - - - I learned nothing of this "Secret Service Agent's" identity - until December 22, 1967 while we were living in New Orleans. The - television was on as I came home from work one night and there on - the screen was a picture of this man. I did not know what it was - all about until my wife told me that Jim Garrison had charged him - with being a part of the assassination plot. I called Jim Garrison - then and told him that this was the man I had seen in Dallas on - November 22, 1963. Jim then sent one of his investigators to see - me with a better picture which I identified. I then learned that - this man's name was EDGAR EUGENE BRADLEY. It was a relief to me to - know his name for I had been bothered by the fact that I had failed - to get his name when he had told me he was a Secret Service Agent - and I had given him my information. On the night of the - assassination when I had come home and discussed the day with my - wife I had, of course, told her of this encounter and my failure to - get his name. - As I finished talking with the Agent I was confronted by the - High Priest of Dallas County Politics, Field Marshal Bill Decker. - Decker had, apparently, been standing directly behind me and had - overheard what I was saying. He called me aside and informed me - that the suspect had already left the scene. (How did you know, - James Eric? You had just arrived.) Decker then told me to help - them (the police) search the Book Depository Building. Decker - turned toward his office across the street, then suddenly stopped, - looked at me and said "Somebody better take charge of this - investigation." Then he continued walking slowly toward his - office, indicating that it was *not* going to be him. - When I entered the Book Depository Building I was joined by - Deputy Sheriffs Eugene Boone and Luke Mooney. We went up the - stairs directly to the sixth floor. The room was very dark and a - thick layer of dust seemed to cover everything. We went to the - south side of the building, since this was the street side and - seemed the most logical place to start. - Luke Mooney and I reached the southeast corner at the same time. - We immediately found three rifle cartridges laying in such a way - that they looked as though they had been carefully and deliberately - placed there--in plain sight on the floor to the right of the - southeast corner window. Mooney and I examined the cartridges very - carefully and remarked how close together they were. The three of - them were no more than one inch apart and all were facing in the - same direction, a feat very difficult to achieve with a bolt action - rifle--or any rifle for that matter. One cartridge drew our - particular attention. It was crimped on the end which would have - held the slug. It had not been stepped on but merely crimped over - on one small portion of the rim. The rest of that end was - perfectly round. - Laying on the floor to the left of the same window was a small - brown paper lunch bag containing some well cleaned chicken bones. - I called across the room and summoned the Dallas Police I.D. man, - Lt. Day. When he arrived with his camera Mooney and I left the - window and started our search of the rest of the sixth floor. - We were told by Dallas Police to look for a rifle--something I - had already concluded might be there since the cartridges found - were, apparently, from a rifle. I was nearing the northwest corner - of the sixth floor when Deputy Eugene Boone called out, "here it - is." I was about eight feet from Boone, who was standing next to a - stack of cardboard boxes. The boxes were stacked so that there was - no opening between them except at the top. Looking over the top - and down the opening I saw a rifle with a telescopic sight laying - on the floor with the bolt facing upward. At this time Boone and I - were joined by Lt. Day of the Dallas Police Department and Dallas - Homicide Captain, Will Fritz. The rifle was retrieved by Lt. Day, - who activated the bolt, ejecting one live round of ammunition which - fell to the floor. - Lt. Day inspected the rifle briefly, then handed it to Capt. - Fritz who had a puzzled look on his face. Seymour Weitzman, a - deputy constable, was standing beside me at the time. Weitzman was - an expert on weapons. He had been in the sporting goods business - for many years and was familiar with all domestic and foreign - weapons. Capt. Fritz asked if anyone knew what kind of rifle it - was. Weitzman asked to see it. After a *close* examination (much - longer than Fritz or Day's examination) Weitzman declared that it - was a 7.65 German Mauser. Fritz agreed with him. Apparently, - someone at the Dallas Police Department also loses things but, at - least, they are more conscientious. They did replace it--even if - the replacement was made in a different country. (See Warren - Report for Italian Mannlicher-Carcano 6.5 Caliber). - At that exact moment an unknown Dallas police officer came - running up the stairs and advised Capt. Fritz that a Dallas - policeman had been shot in the Oak Cliff area. I instinctively - looked at my watch. The time was 1:06 p.m. A token force of - uniformed officers was left to keep the sixth floor secure and - Fritz, Day, Boone, Mooney, Weitzman and I left the building. - On my way back to the Sheriff's Office I was nearly run down - several times by Dallas Police cars racing to the scene of the - shooting of a fellow officer. There were more police units at the - J. D. Tippit shooting than there were at President John F. - Kennedy's assassination. - Tippit had been instructed to patrol the Oak Cliff area along - with Dallas Police Unit #87 at 12:45 p.m. by the dispatcher. Unit - #87 immediately left Oak Cliff and went to the triple underpass, - leaving Tippit alone. Why? At 12:54 p.m., J. D. Tippit, Dallas - Police Unit #78, gave his location as Lancaster Blvd., and Eighth - St., some ten blocks from the place where he was to be killed. The - Dallas dispatcher called Tippit at 1:04 p.m. and received no - answer. He continued to call three times and there was still no - reply. Comparing this time with the time I received news of the - shooting of the police officer at 1:06 p.m., it is fair to assume - Tippit was dead or being killed between 1:04 and 1:06 p.m. This is - also corroborated by the eye witnesses at the Tippit killing, who - said he was shot between 1:05 and 1:08 p.m. - According to Officer Baker, Dallas Police, he talked to Oswald - at 12:35 p.m. in the lunch room of the Texas School Book - Depository. This would give Oswald 30 minutes or less to finish - his coke, leave the building, walk four blocks east on Elm Street, - catch a bus and ride it back west in heavy traffic for two blocks, - get off the bus and walk two more blocks west and turn south on - Lamar Street, walk four blocks and have a conversation with a cab - driver and a woman over the use of Whaley's (the cab driver) cab, - get into the cab and ride to 500 North Beckley Street, get out and - walk to 1026 North Beckley where his (Oswald's) room was located, - pick up something (?); and if that is not enough, Earlene Roberts, - the housekeeper where Oswald lived, testified that at 1:05 p.m. - Oswald was waiting for a bus in front of his rooming house and - FINALLY, to make him the fastest man on Earth, he walked to East - Tenth Street and Patton Street, several blocks away and killed J. - D. Tippit between 1:05 and 1:08 p.m. If he had not been arrested - when he was, it is my belief that Earl Warren and his Commission - would have had Lee Harvey Oswald eating dinner in Havana! - I was convinced on November 22, 1963, and I am still sure, that - the man entering the Rambler station wagon was Lee Harvey Oswald. - After entering the Rambler, Oswald and his companion would only - have had to drive six blocks west on Elm Street and they would have - been on Beckley Avenue and a straight shot to Oswald's rooming - house. The Warren Commission could not accept this even though it - *might* have given Oswald time to kill Tippit for having two men - involved would have made it a conspiracy! - As to Lee Harvey Oswald shooting J. D. Tippit, let us examine - the evidence: Dallas Police Unit #221 (Summers-refer-police radio - log) stated on the police radio that he had an "eye ball" witness - to the shooting. The suspect was a white male about twenty-seven, - five feet, eleven inches, black wavy hair, fair complexioned, (not - Oswald) wearing an Eisenhower-type jacket of light color, dark - trousers, and a white shirt, apparently armed with a .32 caliber, - dark-finish automatic pistol which he had in his right hand. (The - jacket strongly resembles that worn by the driver of the station - wagon). - Dallas Police Unit #550 Car 2 was driven to the scene of the - Tippit murder by Sgt. Gerald Hill. He was accompanied by Bud - Owens, Dallas Police Department, and William F. Alexander, - Assistant D.A. for Dallas. Unit #550 Car 2 reported over the - police radio that the shells at the scene indicated that the - suspect was armed with a .38 caliber automatic. 38 automatic - shells and 38 revolver shells are distinctly different. (Oswald - allegedly had a 38 revolver in his possession when arrested?) - After much confusion in the Oak Cliff area the Dallas Police - were finally directed to the Texas Theater where the suspect was - reported to be. Several squads arrived at the theater and quickly - surrounded it. At the back door was none other than William F. - Alexander, Assistant D.A., and several Dallas Police officers with - guns drawn. While Dallas Police Officer McDonald and others - entered the theater and turned on the lights and the suspect was - pointed out to them, they started searching people SEVERAL rows in - front of Oswald, giving him a chance to run if he wanted to--right - into the blazing guns of waiting officers! - This man had to be stopped. He was the most dangerous criminal - in the history of the world. Here was a man who was able to go - from one location to another with the swiftness of Superman, to - change his physical characteristics at will and who pumped four - automatic slugs into a police officer with a *revolver*--indeed a - master criminal! - Well, back to the facts? Oswald was captured by Officer - McDonald, who was out cold from one blow from the suspect and woke - up to find he had arrested the suspect! (Nice going, Mac). - Later that afternoon I received word of the suspect's arrest and - the fact that he was suspected of being involved in the President's - death. I immediately thought of the man running down the grassy - knoll. I made a telephone call to Capt. Will Fritz and gave him - the description of the man I had seen and Fritz said, "that sounds - like the suspect we have. Can you come up and take a look at him?" - I arrived at Capt. Fritz office shortly after 4:30 p.m. I was - met by Agent Bookhout from the F.B.I., who took my name and place - of employment. The door to Capt. Fritz' personal office was open - and the blinds on the windows were closed, so that one had to look - through the doorway in order to see into the room. I looked - through the open door at the request of Capt. Fritz and identified - the man who I saw running down the grassy knoll and enter the - Rambler station wagon--and it WAS Lee Harvey Oswald. - Fritz and I entered his private office together. He told - Oswald, "This man (pointing to me) saw you leave." At which time - the suspect replied, "I told you people I did." Fritz, apparently - trying to console Oswald, said, "Take it easy, son--we're just - trying to find out what happened." Fritz then said, "What about - the car?" Oswald replied, leaning forward on Fritz' desk, "That - station wagon belongs to Mrs. Paine--don't try to drag her into - this." Sitting back in his chair, Oswald said very disgustedly and - very low, "Everybody will know who I am now." - At this time Capt. Fritz ushered me from his office, thanking - me. I walked away saddened but relieved that it was the end of the - day and I could go home, where I could try--at least for a little - while--to put the tragedy and the day's events out of my mind. I - was soon to find out that *my* troubles had only begun--for I had - seen and heard too much that fateful day. - Saturday, November 23, 1963, I spent the day at home talking to - my wife, Molly, about Friday's events and playing with Deanna and - Terry, not knowing that the very next day would bring another - tragic event which would affect not only my job but my entire - future. - Like many other Americans, I was watching television on Sunday - morning, November 24, 1963 when Jack Ruby shot Lee Harvey Oswald. - I would like to clear up one thing at this point concerning Ruby's - access to the basement of the city jail. The Warren Commission - concluded that Dallas Police Officer R. E. Vaughn, through - negligence, let Jack Ruby into the basement. What they did not say - is that Officer Vaughn was questioned extensively after the - shooting and even submitted to a polygraph test, which he passed, - showing that he *did not* let Jack Ruby go down the Main Street - Ramp of the city jail. I have known Officer Vaughn for many years - and feel that he is honest, conscientious and one of the finest - people I have ever known. I feel that he was unjustly accused. - However, bombing Vaughn was the easiest way out for Earl Warren's - Commission. - - - - - - - * * * * * * - - - - - - III - - - The industrial and military complex can't survive - Without their little horror wars they artfully contrive. - If they push us to the big one then we won't come out alive - His dream goes marching on. - - - Things were fairly normal for me for the next few months, with - the exception of curious persons who popped into the Sheriff's - Office from time to time to ask me questions about the - assassination. - On the first anniversary of the assassination a team of newsmen - from NBC New York came to Dallas. They wanted to do a documentary - on the assassination and they contacted Jim Kerr of the "Dallas - Times Herald," who told them of me. - Jim approached me and said that the NBC people were interested - in what I had to say and would I talk to them? Jim Kerr indicated - to me that he had it all set up. However, because I knew how Bill - Decker felt about anyone in his Department talking about this - particular event, I told him I would have to get Decker's - permission. NBC had been calling me since October 1964 asking to - talk to me but I would not commit myself. - When they arrived during the week of November 22, I went to - Decker to ask permission to do the story. Decker promptly sat me - down in the private office, closed the door and sat there looking - at me for several minutes. It was difficult to tell if Decker was - looking at you--with that glass eye of his--but at the same time - you had the uneasy feeling that he was looking straight through - you. Decker began to talk with that even, never-rising voice which - commanded attention and gave you the feeling that it was dangerous - to interrupt or even question him. - Decker told me to tell these people (Jim Kerr and NBC) that I - was a Deputy Sheriff--not an actor--and for me to keep my mouth - shut. He then went on to say, "Tell them you didn't see or hear - anything." He then went back to the papers on his desk and I knew - he was through--and so was I. I relayed the message to Jim Kerr, - who was very disappointed--and even mad, but he, like me, knew that - he must not challenge Decker's law. - From that day forward Bill Decker began to watch my every move. - People in the office who, before this, very seldom spoke to me, - began to hang around watching my every move and listening to - everything I said. Among these were Rosemary Allen, E. R. (Buddy) - Walthers, Allen Sweatt and Bob Morgan--Decker's four top stoolies. - Combine the foregoing with the run-in I had with Dave Belin, - junior counsel for the Warren Commission, who questioned me in - April of 1964, and who changed my testimony fourteen times when he - sent it to Washington, and you will have some idea of the pressures - brought to bear. - David Belin told me who he was as I entered the interrogation - room (April 1964). He had me sit at the head of a long table. To - my left was a female with a pencil and pen. Belin sat to my right. - Between the girl and Belin was a tape recorder, which was turned - off. Belin instructed the girl not to take notes until he (Belin) - said to do so. He then told me that the investigation was being - conducted to determine the truth as the evidence indicates. Well, - I could take that several ways but I said nothing. Then Belin - said, "For instance, I will ask you where you were at a certain - time. This will establish your physical location." It was at this - point that I began to feel that I was being led into something but - still I said nothing. Then Belin said, "I will ask you about what - you *thought* you heard or saw in regard." Well, this was too - much. I interrupted him and said, "Counselor, just ask me the - questions and if I can answer them, I will." This seemed to - irritate Belin and he told the girl to start taking notes with the - next question. - At this point Belin turned the recorder on. The first questions - were typical. Where were you born? Where did you go to school? - When Belin would get to certain questions he would turn off the - recorder and stop the girl from writing. The he would ask me, for - example, "Did you see anything unusual when you were behind the - picket fence?" I said, "Yes" and he said, "Fine, just a minute." - He would then tell the girl to start writing with the next question - and would again start the recorder. What was the next question? - "Mr. Craig, did you go into the Texas School Book Depository?" It - was clear to me that he wanted only to record part of the - interrogation, as this happened many times. - I finally managed to get in at least most of what I had seen and - heard by ignoring his advanced questions and giving a step-by-step - picture, which further seemed to irritate him. - At the end of our session Belin dismissed me but when I started - to leave the room, he called me back. At this time I identified - the clothing wore by the suspect (the 26 volumes refer to a *box* - of clothing--not *boxes*. There were two boxes.) - After I identified the clothing Belin went over the complete - testimony again. He then asked, "Do you want to follow or waive - your signature or sign now?" Since there was nothing but a tape - recording and a stenographer's note book, there was obviously - nothing to sign. All other testimony which I have read (a - considerable amount) included an explanation that the person could - waive his signature then or his statement would be typed and he - would be notified when it was ready for signature. Belin did not - say this to me. - He said an odd thing when I left. It is the only time that he - said it, and I have never read anything similar in any testimony. - "Be SURE, when you get back to the office, to thank Sheriff Decker - for *his* cooperation." I know of no one else he questioned who he - asked to *thank* a supervisor, chief, etc. - I first saw my testimony in January of 1968 when I looked at the - 26 volumes which belonged to Penn Jones. My alleged statement was - included. The following are some of the changes in my testimony: - - * Arnold Rowland told me that he saw two men on the - sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository 15 - minutes before the President arrived: one was a Negro, - who was pacing back and forth by the *southwest* window. - The other was a white man in the *southeast* corner, - with a rifle equipped with a scope, and that a few - minutes later he looked back and only the white man was - there. In the Warren Commission: *Both* were *white*, - both were *pacing* in front of the *southwest* corner - and when Rowland looked back, *both* were gone; - - * I said the Rambler station wagon was *light green*. - The Warren Commission: Changed to a *white* station - wagon; - - * I said the driver of the Station Wagon had on a *tan* - jacket. The Warren Commission: A *white* jacket; - - * I said the license plates on the Rambler were *not* - the same color as Texas plates. The Warren Commission: - Omitted the *not*--omitted but one word, an important - one, so that it appeared that the license plates *were* - the same color as Texas plates; - - * I said that I *got* a *good look* at the driver of the - Rambler. The Warren Commission: I did *not* get a good - look at the Rambler. (In Captain Fritz's office) I had - said that Fritz had said to Oswald, "This man saw you - leave" (indicating me). Oswald said, "I told you people - I did." Fritz then said, "Now take it easy, son, we're - just trying to find out what happened", and then (to - Oswald), "What about the car?" to which Oswald replied, - "That station wagon belongs to Mrs. Paine. Don't try to - drag her into this." Fritz said *car*--station wagon - was not mentioned by anyone but Oswald. (I had told - Fritz over the telephone that I saw a man get into a - station wagon, before I went to the Dallas Police - Department and I had also described the man. This is - when Fritz asked me to come there). Oswald then said, - "Everybody will know who I am now;" the Warren - Commission: Stated that the last statement by Oswald - was made in a dramatic tone. This was not so. The - Warren Commission also printed, "NOW everybody will know - who I am", transposing the *now*. Oswald's tone and - attitude was one of disappointment. If someone were - attempting to conceal his identity as Deputy and he was - found out, exposed--his cover blown, his reaction - would be dismay and disappointment. This was Oswald's - tone and attitude--disappointment at being exposed! - - - Shortly after the Kerr and Belin incidents, the Sheriff took me - out of the field and assigned me to the Bond Desk. This meant that - I was sitting directly in line with Decker's office door, where he - could watch me. It made me feel a little like a goldfish in a - bowl! - While I was on the Bond Desk I noticed Eva Grant (Jack Ruby's - sister) was making daily visits to Decker's office. During this - time Eva and I came to be on good terms. It was convenient for her - to speak to me when she came in because of the position of my - desk--close to the door leading into the Sheriff's Department. As - time went on Eva Grant would stop me in the hall every time I went - for a cup of coffee or took a break. Decker became very concerned - over this and it was not long before I realized that ever time Eva - and I talked we were joined by someone. In addition to this, Buddy - Walthers would be standing close by and listening. (This is - another example of his talents as a peace officer--that he would - make himself so conspicuous.) First he would stand and listen, and - then head into Decker's office. - After a few days of this and armed with information from this - so-called detective--who couldn't track an elephant through the - snow with a nose bleed--Decker called me into his office and - pointed to a chair without saying a word. Well, knowing he wasn't - giving me the chair or asking me to look it over, I sat down. - After a long silence he finally said, "What about it?" This was - Decker's way of telling you he knew it (whatever it was) and he - wanted you to "confess". I felt sure Eva Grant was going to be the - subject of conversation but I was determined to make him start the - interrogation--after all he wanted the answers and, apparently, - Buddy had not heard as much as he thought he had. - Finally he gave in and said, "You've been talking to Eva Grant." - I said, "Yes sir." Decker then said, "What about?" I replied, - "She is concerned about Jack's depressed state of mind and worried - about the fact that he looks ill." Decker said, "That's none of - your business." I replied with the only thing that Decker would - accept--I said, "No sir." Apparently sure that he had convinced me - once again that there was no law except Decker's law, he pointed to - the door and I left. He was a man of few words! - The next day Eva and I had another talk. She was getting more - and more concerned about Jack's health. She had been to see Decker - several times trying to secure medical help for her brother. By - this time the rumor was all through the Sheriff's office that Jack - was, indeed, ill. Most of this information came from the deputies - assigned to guard him. The deputies were Walter Neighbors, James - R. Keene, Jess Stevenson, Jr., and others. Finally Decker - permitted a doctor to see Jack, a psychiatrist, who said Jack Ruby - had a cold! - A few weeks passed, during which time I received same telephone - calls concerning the assassination and my testimony. These calls - came from various people from different parts of the country who - were, apparently, just interested. These calls somehow were - reported to Bill Decker. Not having a reason to fire me, he did - the next best thing, he had a monitoring unit connected to the - telephone system so that he could periodically check any telephone - calls. - I will not go into the events leading to Jack Ruby's death. - Much has already been written about this but I would like to say - that Jack Ruby made several statements to guards, jail supervisors - and assistant D.A.'s in which he said "they are going to kill me." - These statements became a private joke among these people and they - discussed them freely in the hall of the court house. When the - Sheriff from Wichita Falls, Texas came to observe the prisoner he - was about to take charge of, due to Ruby's change of venue, he - refused to accept the prisoner on the grounds that Ruby was very - ill. Then, and only then, did Decker send Ruby to Parkland - Hospital where he died a few short days later (some cold!). - I was not too concerned about the minor attention I was - receiving from Decker regarding the assassination and its aftermath - until August 7, 1966. At 2:30 a.m, I was approached by Hardy M. - Parkerson, an attorney from New Orleans, La. Mr. Parkerson was - interested in the assassination and the Jack Ruby trial. I was - working late nights on the Bond Desk when he came to the Sheriff's - office. He asked me several questions relating to these tragic - events and I answered him as honestly as I could and he thanked me - and left. - However, on October 1, 1966 Mr. Parkerson wrote to me advising - me that I was receiving more publicity than I might be aware of. - He mentioned in his letter that he had picked up a book on a New - Orleans newsstand. The book was entitled, "The Second Oswald" by - Richard H. Popkin and my report had been mentioned in the book. - This disturbed me as I knew my popularity with Decker was fading - anyway. - On October 18 I received another letter from Mr. Parkerson. It - seemed that he had come across another book on a New Orleans - newsstand which mentioned my name. This one was "Inquest" by - Edward J. Epstein. Then I began to worry a bit. Of course other - names were mentioned also in these books but I was concerned - because of my employer's attitude and the fact that I was in - definite conflict with the Warren Commission in my testimony. - In February of 1967 the lid blew off. District Attorney Jim - Garrison announced publicly his probe into the John F. Kennedy - Assassination. It wasn't long--in fact, a matter of hours--until - Decker walked up to me and asked, "Have you been talking to Jim - Garrison?" I told him that I had not, which was the truth. Decker - then said, "Somebody sure as hell has." That was the beginning of - the end of my career as a law officer and my future in Dallas - County. - As more and more books critical of the Warren Commission began - to hit the newsstands throughout the country and I received calls - and visitors asking questions my future with the Sheriff's Office - became VERY SHAKY. Finally, on July 4, 1967 Bill Decker called me - into his office and told me to check out. Knowing there was no - grievance board and that Decker was the supreme ruler of his - domain, I left the Sheriff's Office for good. - I was saddened by the loss of eight years in a job that I had - given my ALL to. But I was soon to find out that this was only the - down payment on the price that I was to pay for the truth! I - immediately began looking for work and found that the Commerce Bail - Bond Company was just opening an office and needed someone to help - in the office as Les Hancock, the owner, was just starting out. - Mr. Hancock and I had a long talk and he agreed that I would be - an asset to the business because he knew nothing about it and I was - familiar with bonds and most of the people at the Sheriff's Office - as well as those wishing to make bond. Les and I seemed to get - along very well. I posted most of the bonds and kept track of our - clients. Posting the first few bonds with the county went slowly - --although the money was in escrow, Decker wanted to personally - approve *all* bonds posted by me. I did not mind this delaying - tactic because all it involved was a little extra time for me. The - bonding business was going very well--within two months we were - making money. - I kept up as much as possible on Jim Garrison's probe and - decided to write him and tell him what I knew--if it would help - him. Jim Garrison answered my letter and asked me to call him, at - which time he made arrangements for my trip to New Orleans. - Les Hancock tried to persuade me not to go, saying I shouldn't - get involved (a little late). I arrived in New Orleans in late - October and was picked up at the airport by Bill Boxley, one of - Jim's investigators, and four men who *didn't* work for Jim. - Boxley took me to a motel where I was to meet Jim and the other - four men followed--apparently, they were not invited. Most of my - talks with Jim were at his office while my "tails" (apparently - government agents) searched my room. I must apologize to them for - not bringing what they could "use." - I had several meetings with Jim Garrison. He showed me numerous - pictures taken in Dealey Plaza on November 22, 1963. Among them - was a picture of a Latin male. I recognized him as being the same - man I had seen driving the Rambler station wagon in which I had - seen Oswald leave the Book Depository area. I was surprised and I - asked Jim who the man was. Jim did not know but he did say this - man was arrested in Dealey Plaza immediately after the - assassination but was released by Dallas Police because he could - not speak English! This was, to me, highly unusual. In my - experience as a police officer I had never known of a person (or - prisoner) being released because of a language barrier. - Interpreters were, of course, always available. - We also discussed the 45 caliber slug found on the south side of - Elm Street, in the grass, by E. R. (Buddy) Walthers. Buddy had - indeed found such a slug. He and I discussed it the evening of - November 22, 1963. Buddy also gave a statement to the Dallas Press - confirming this find (found among bits of brain matter). However, - he later denied finding it--after Decker had a long talk with him - and subsequent to newsmen questioning the Sheriff about the - evidence. - Jim Garrison also had a picture of an unidentified man picking - up this 45 slug and Buddy is also in that photograph. I asked - Buddy about this many times--after his denial--but he never made - any comment. - Jim also asked me about the arrests made in Dealey Plaza that - day. I told him I knew of twelve arrests, one in particular made - by R. E. Vaughn of the Dallas Police Department. The man Vaughn - arrested was coming from the Dal-Tex Building across from the Texas - School Book Depository. The only thing which Vaughn knew about him - was that he was an independent oil operator from Houston, Texas. - The prisoner was taken from Vaughn by Dallas Police detectives and - that was the last that he saw or heard of the suspect. - Incidentally, there are no records of any arrests, either by the - Dallas Police Department or the Sheriff's Office, made in Dealey - Plaza on November 22, 1963. Very strange! *Any* and *all* arrests - made during my eight years as an officer were recorded. It may not - have been entered as a record with the Identification Bureau but a - report was always typed and a permanent record kept--if only in our - case files. A report on any questioning shows a reason for your - action and protects you against false arrest. I am saying that - there is *absolutely* no record in the case files or any place - else. - Upon returning to Dallas from my first contact with Jim - Garrison, I was picked up by another "tail". I was followed - constantly after that. My wife could not even go to the grocery - store without being followed. Sometimes they would go so far as to - pull up next to her and make sure she saw them talking on their - two-way radios. They would also park across from my house and sit - for hours making sure I knew they were there. - On the morning of November 1, 1967 I received a call from a - friend of mine. He owned a night club at Carroll and Columbia - Streets in Dallas. Bill said that he wanted to see me and would I - meet him in front of the club. Bill had called me many times when - I was a deputy as he was frequently in financial trouble and I - would have the citation issued for him held up until he was in a - position to accept them. Some people in Dallas did receive Special - Treatment in the matter of citations. Bill was not one of these - but I did this for him because I knew that by holding it up a day - or so I could save his credit rating--and the creditor would be - paid without having a Judgment entered. We were friends and it was - a natural--and practical thing to do. - When Bill called me on November 1 he said he wanted to talk to - me about money he owed the Bonding Company where I worked--for - getting one of his employees out of jail on traffic tickets. He - had asked that I meet him at 9:00 a.m. At about 8:30 a.m. "me and - my shadows" started for the club, arriving at approximately 9:00 - a.m. - When I parked in front of Bill's club "my shadows" began one of - the sweetest set-ups I had ever seen. One car, a tan Pontiac, - parked one block in front of my car, racing me, and the other, a - white Chevrolet with a small antenna protruding from the roof, kept - circling the block again and again, never stopping. There were two - men in the Chevrolet. I couldn't get a good look at the driver but - the other man was in his early thirties. He had dark hair, was - nice looking and wore a black-and-white checked sport coat. - Bill had never been late before for an appointment with me but - he was this time. When it was nearing 10:15 I began to worry that - those poor bastards would get dizzy from driving around and around - --and might hit someone. - Finally, at 10:15 a.m. Bill arrived and we went to the Waffle - House across the street for coffee. There, as big as life, sitting - on a stool was the man in the sport jacket--from the white - Chevrolet. Well . . . we sat down and had coffee. We talked - about how each of us was doing--just shot the bull--and Bill never - did bring up the subject which he had said he wanted to discuss - with me! - When we finished we started to leave and the man in the sport coat - jumped up and beat us out of the door. We paid our checks and - walked out the door and my shadow was nowhere in sight--believe - me, I looked. We crossed the parking lot and stopped at the - traffic light, as it was red against us. For some reason I stepped - down off the curb before the light changed. As I did, Bill fell - flat on the sidewalk. I was about to find out why. At that very - instant a shot rang out behind me and the hair just above my left - ear parted. I felt a pressure and sharp pain on the left side of - my head. I bolted for my car leaving Bill lying on the ground. I - heard him say, "You son of a bitch" and I jumped into my car and - drove home as fast as possible. When I arrived home I told my wife - what this good friend had done for me. I pondered the idea of - moving my family to some safe place. - A curious note: my friend (?) Bill was deeply in debt and about - to lose his business at the time of the shooting. However, about a - month later he was completely out of debt, his business was doing - great and he had invested in two other businesses which were doing - very well. (Payment was, apparently, not withheld just because the - trigger man missed.) I decided to get in touch with Jim Garrison. - I tried all day and finally reached him around ten that evening. - After I told him what had happened he said someone would be at my - home within the hour. - At approximately 11 p.m. someone knocked on the door and I - opened it with my left hand, holding my 45 automatic in my right - hand. Standing there was a small but well-built man in his late - forties or early fifties. He said, "My name is Penn Jones. Jim - Garrison called me." My hand tightened on the 45 when my wife, - Molly, took hold of me and said, "I've seen him on T.V. *He is* - Penn Jones." With that I relaxed and he remained Penn Jones! - Penn Jones listened to my story and then began making telephone - calls to newsmen and wire services that he had contact with, - explaining to me that the best protection for me was open coverage - on the incident. After a long talk with Penn Jones I found that I - had a great deal of respect and admiration for this man. Although - small in stature, I felt he would fight the devil himself to find - the truth about the assassination. - The next day, November 2, 1967, when I went to work at Commerce - Bail Bonds I was approached by two reporters and a photographer - from Channel 8 in Dallas. They had picked the story up on the news - wire and wanted a personal interview. After the interview my boss, - Les Hancock, called me into his office and told me he didn't think - that I should have done the interview (giving no specific reason). - The next few days Les' attitude was very cold and he would barely - speak to me. Then, on the 7th of November he called me into his - office once again. This time he told me the business wasn't doing - well and he would have to let me go because he was closing the - office. Of course, I knew better than this--after all I had access - to all the records and I knew the business was making money. A few - days later I found out Les merely moved to another location and - his business continued as usual. - However, this knowledge did not help me for I was back pounding - the pavement looking for work. In the meantime I had been in - contact with Jim Garrison. He informed me that there was an - opening at Volkswagon International in New Orleans and that I might - try there. By this time my health had begun to be affected. I had - undergone a serious stomach operation in August of 1963 and I - suffer from chronic bronchitis and emphysema (not to mention Dallas - County Battle Fatigue). - My family and I made the trip to New Orleans, where I was - interviewed by Willard Robertson, the owner of the company. Mr. - Robertson told me he was looking for a Personnel Manager and - because of my background of dealing with the public he hired me. - After a long trip back to Dallas where we gathered up our meager - belongings we moved to New Orleans and I felt good--I was working - again! - We had been there but a few days when all of our neighbors and - half the people where I was working knew who I was. This was due - to the newspaper and television coverage of Jim Garrison's probe - into the assassination. Again came the never-ending questions, - which I did not mind because outside of Dallas people were - sincerely interested and I certainly did not mind doing what I - could to clear up any doubts they had. The people at the office - treated me very well. - Unfortunately, after about a month I realized that I was not - doing anything but going in to the office and coming home--nothing - in between. Although I appreciated Jim Garrison recommending me - for the job, I knew by this time that he had done this because he - was concerned about my safety and wanted me out of Dallas. Because - this company did not really need a Personnel Manager and I couldn't - take the money for a job I was not doing, I submitted my - resignation to Mr. Robertson and my family and I returned to Dallas. - We arrived back in Dallas on a cold and snowy seventh of - January, 1968, and moved in with Molly's parents as we had very - little money and nowhere to stay. The next few days I spent - looking for work. I tried every ad and every lead I could find. - The people who interviewed me always seemed interested but like all - companies, they wanted to check out my references. When I failed - to receive any results from my efforts, I called some of the places - where I had placed applications to see what was wrong. I always - received the same answer, "the position had been filled." Finally, - I decided something was WRONG and I suspected one employment - reference, Bill Decker. I had a friend write Decker asking for an - employment reference--he never received an answer! - My next move was to have someone call Decker and ask for a - reference and this took some doing. Writing him was one thing but - talking to him on the telephone was another. He would bait you on - the telephone and, before you knew it, he knew who you were and - whether you were legitimate or not. - Many people in Dallas liked Decker for the favors he could do - for them but those who did not like him were afraid of the - tremendous power he possessed in Dallas County. They were afraid - to oppose him in any issue for fear that this man could, indeed, - affect their professional careers. A good example is the charge, - "Hold for Decker." This meant that when Decker wanted to talk to - you or some friend of his disagreed with an arrest (without - warrant), you were detained in the county jail until Decker wished - to talk or release you. NO attorney in Dallas County would dare - apply for a writ of habeas corpus to secure your release. - Well, to get back to my "minor" problem, I finally found - someone to call Decker for a reference and when he did Decker - informed him that, "Mr. Craig had worked for me and I would not - re-hire him and that is all I've got to say about Mr. Craig." So . - . . I had worked for the Sheriff for eight years and yet, without a - reference, it was as though those years had never existed. How do - you explain this kind of situation to a prospective employer? - After many more exhaustive interviews, I found a company, on - February 1, 1968, which had just opened a branch office in Dallas - and was in BAD need of security guards to work in department stores - where they had new contracts. When I applied for the job I told - them of my background in law enforcement, leaving out the details - of my separation with the Sheriff's Office. I only showed them the - watch I was wearing, which is inscribed: Roger D. Craig, First - Place, Sheriff's Department 1960. (The award was for Officer of - the Year). They were impressed and with a sigh of relief I was - hired without the customary background check. - My first assignment was a department store in East Dallas, where - I held the very important position of keeping the shopping baskets - out of the aisles. (Don't knock it--I was working 12 hours a day - and making a whopping $1.60 per hour). - By this time my creditors were knocking on my door day and - night. All of the furniture we had, which was not much, we lost - and then "along came Jones." - I had contacted Penn when I arrived back in Dallas and after I - lost the car he let me use his 1955 Ford, which he wasn't driving, - and I was back in business! - Because of the crowded quarters at Molly's parents, we began to - search for an apartment. We found many and were turned down every - time. Some people said they did not want to rent to families with - children. Others would accept us and then when we were ready to - move in, they would say it was already rented and they had - "forgotten." Finally, in mid-February we found a couple on Tremont - Street, who were not afraid to rent to us. Oh, they knew who I was - but they said it did not matter--they had kept up on the - assassination. - Our only outlet for our tensions were the Sunday trips we made - to the Penn Jones home in Midlothian, Texas. During these visits I - would try to bring Penn up to date on the latest from the Dallas - Police Department and Sheriff's Office. I was able to give him - some help from time to time because I could keep in touch with - these offices through officers there who were still friendly toward - me. It was fun and relaxing to get together with Penn and his wife - L.A., who is a delightful person with a great sense of humor. The - two of them made you feel as though the whole world was right - there. - On one of these visits Penn told me he was going to appear on - the Joe Pyne show in Los Angeles and asked if I would go with him. - Needless to say, I owed Penn Jones much over the previous months - and if I would be an asset, I was certainly prepared to go, I told - him. I got a leave of absence from my employer, Penn made the - arrangements and we were off to Los Angeles. - The Los Angeles trip was a success as far as I was concerned, - especially when we spoke to the young people at U.C.L.A. They were - very concerned about the assassination and were kind to Penn and - me. The only disappointment came in the form of Otto Preminger, - who was sitting in for Joe Pyne that night. I think his statement - to the audience speaks for itself. He said that he believed - whole-heartedly in the Warren Report and when I asked him if he had - read the Warren Report, he said "no"! After a week of appearances - on television and radio my lungs were beginning to give me trouble - and I returned to Dallas with Mrs. Jones, while Penn went on to San - Francisco. - After a few weeks back on my important job of keeping the - shopping carts in line I found that at a dollar and sixty cents an - hour I had too much month left at the end of the money. We were - behind on our rent and, oh well, back to the want ads. - We found a couple who were looking for someone to live in and - care for their elderly mother, rent free. After all this time - there was something free? Getting settled did not take very long- - -with just a few clothes. This worked out fairly well. I worked - twelve hours a day and Molly did all of the washing, ironing, - cooking and cleaning--in addition to caring for Terry, Deanna and - Roger Jr. (who had been staying previously with his grandmother). - Did I say free? - In the meantime Penn had returned from San Francisco and during - a visit to our house he told me he could get me a job in Midlothian - working at an oil refinery and that the pay was $500.00 per month. - I hated to give up the prestige of my present position but money - was money. I gave my employer notice and on April 15, 1968 I - started work at the refinery. This was not crude oil but used - motor oil--we re-re-processed it. The work was new to me and I had - never re-refined used motor oil before. I found that I was a - little soft. I had to dump three thousand pounds (50 fifty-pound - bags) of clay into hot oil every morning and pump it back into the - still which cooked it. This whipped me into shape quite - rapidly. I was not concerned with the physical work involved for I - knew that I had a chance to support my family and that was what - counted. - The work went smoothly until the second Thursday of May, 1968 - when, while trying to start an engine at the plant, I slipped and - broke my arm--"good ole lady luck." I had my arm set and missed - one day of work. On Monday morning I returned to work, knowing I - could not live on workmen's compensation, which was about $40.00 - per week. I painfully continued to work with the arm in a cast for - the next six weeks. - During this six week period my boss had offered to let me move - into a house he owned in Midlothian so that I would be closer to - work. I took him up on the offer because I was driving sixty miles - each day to work and back and Molly was worried about me driving - and working with the broken arm and--again I was being followed. - During this time a Dallas Sheriff's car stopped me and asked - where I was going. I had known this deputy for several years and - there was no reason for his behavior. Molly's health was getting - worse. She had serious stomach disorders and the strain of past - events had not helped--so we moved. Now we were in Midlothian and - I was driving four miles to work and back. - During the time I was still driving back and forth from Dallas - to Midlothian--or the job--I noticed that I was being followed by a - blue and white pick-up, occupied by a white male. One day, after - being followed by this truck for several days, as the truck was - approaching the driver stuck a revolver out the window and was - about to fire, when another car pulled up behind me and he withdrew - the pistol. - My hours were never the same two days in a row but this man - seemed to know the precise hour I would leave work. Penn Jones and - I tried to set a trap for this man but, apparently, he knew it and - got away. I never saw him after that. - It was six weeks since I had broken my arm and this was the day - I was to have the cast taken off. I felt good as it had been quite - a burden. On that morning I reported for work and started - preparing the pumps and tanks for cooking the oil when lady luck - smiled down on me once again. I started to light the furnace and - it blew up, burning my face and a good deal of hair and my arms. - This was around the first of July, 1968. After the doctor treated - me, he advised me that I would have to wear the cast another two - weeks because he was afraid that I would get an infection in the - burned area if the cast were removed. I do not want to leave the - impression that my conflict with the Dallas establishment was the - direct cause of these accidents. However, had the door not been - closed to me in Dallas, I would not have had to turn to work with - which I was not familiar. - In August of 1968 (while living in Midlothian) I received a - visit in the middle of the night from a man in his fifties who said - he was out of gas. I was already in bed and Molly was catching up - on some of my court records when this man came to the door. Molly - told him I was in bed with a sprained ankle and would not be able - to help him. She directed him to the neighbors down the road. He - went straight to his car, which was parked beside our house, got - in, started it right up and drove off! Apparently, he was not out - of gas but wanted us to know we could be found. This was about the - time Penn was printing some pretty hot editorials in his paper with - information I had supplied. I guess someone didn't like it. - I made some friends in Midlothian and was getting along fairly - well. I had a job, a place to live and was able to purchase a used - car. - The City Council was taking applications for a city judge. - After talking it over with Penn Jones and some of my other friends, - I went before the council for an interview, and, I must say, it was - somewhat of a surprise when they appointed me. The future was - beginning to show some promise. I continued the work at the - refinery and pursued my new duties at city hall. - On August 5, 1968, Bill Seward, the only other employee at the - refinery, was discussing a better way to process the oil with Dale - Foshee, the owner. They were going to try something new in an - attempt to obtain a better quality of oil. Dale purchased a new - type of clay which would absorb more waste from the used oil as it - cooked. Neither of these men told me that this new clay contained - a substantial amount of some sort of acid. This meant that when I - dumped it (the clay) into the hot oil tank, as I did every morning, - and did not wear any sort of breathing devise, I inhaled a great - deal of the dust from this new product. - Shortly after I started cooking the oil I noticed I was having - trouble breathing. I did not pay much attention to it and - finished the day's work. That night the acid really got to me and - I found myself passing out. I tried lying my head right in the - window to get enough air--but still could not. Penn Jones came to - the house and he and Molly rushed me to the hospital in Mansfield, - Texas, about ten miles from Midlothian. I stayed under an oxygen - tent for two days. On the fourth day I felt much better and was - released from the hospital. - I had learned, about a week before going to the hospital, that - the Justice of the Peace in Midlothian was resigning and I was - persuaded by friends to seek that position. I had talked with the - county commissioners before I went to the hospital and they made - their final decision on the day I came home from the hospital. I - was sworn in as Justice of the Peace on August 8, 1968. I would be - an appointee until the November election. Now I was working at - the refinery, holding the position of City Judge and also Justice - of the Peace. The city paid me $50.00 a month and the Justice of - the Peace position brought in about $50.00 a month. I was not - getting rich but look at it this way, I was the entire - establishment in Midlothian! - The business for the city was very routine and went rather - smoothly. However, the Justice Court was another matter. I was - having to correspond with the surrounding counties and they were - all cooperative, with one exception (you guessed it), Dallas - County. Some warrants, citations and subpoenas were sent to the - Dallas County Sheriff for service. Needless to say, they were - returned "unable to locate"! - So the door was still closed to me in Dallas--even in matters of - the law which these officials were sworn to uphold. Now, also - Decker knew where I was and it was not long before my creditors, - with whom I had been trying to make arrangements to pay a little to - each month, had obtained judgments against me in the Dallas courts - and I had been served with the papers. Now there was no hope of - clearing my credit without paying everyone in full, which was - impossible (I'll bet his glass was really shining). The next few - weeks I managed to avoid my contact with the Good People of Dallas, - hoping that they would forget about me--a fat chance! - In October 1968, my oldest son (Roger, Jr.) wasn't doing well in - school and he decided to run away from home. I was, of course, - very concerned about him--he was only fourteen years old. I - contacted the "Dallas Morning News" to see if they would print his - picture. I might have just as well invaded Russia. My name was - immediately connected with Jim Garrison and before I could say stop - the press, my name and connection with Jim was all over the - newspaper, UPI, radio and television. I was getting calls from all - over the country. - A couple of days later we received a call from the sheriff in - Texarkana, Arkansas. He had Roger Jr.. We went to Arkansas and - retrieved him as quietly as possible. He had been working for one - day on a ranch. - On October the seventh I reported to work at the refinery at - which time my boss handed me a check marked, FINAL. He told me he - was cutting down on production due to a slowdown in business and he - wouldn't need me anymore. Now where have I heard that before? - Being Justice of the Peace, I wasn't without influence in - Midlothian. I soon secured a job at a gas station changing truck - tires. Not much prestige but a lot of hours and I quickly - commanded the respect of every tire tool in the place. - A few days later, my former employer came to me and said that I - would have to move out of his house because he wanted to use if for - a week retreat to get away from Dallas. - By this time I was beginning to suspect the periodic publicity I - had been receiving through the years, might have had something to - do with my trouble finding jobs and housing. I guess I am a little - slow--especially when this former employer hired someone to take my - place at the refinery. He let him move into the house where I - lived--as I found out sometime later. So now I had to work 12 - hours a day and try to find a place to move my family. The - election was coming up. This would not have been important except - for the fact that being Justice of the Peace served as a deterrent - from harassment by certain people, whose names I need not mention. - It was November and I still had been unable to find a house to - rent. Midlothian was a very small town and there were just no - houses to rent. Anyway, the election was over and I had won by - twenty votes. No doubt, twenty people who did not read the paper - or watch television. I continued working at the gas station and - living in my former employer's house. The election had done at - least one thing for me. Dale still wanted me to move but was not - pressing as hard. The days which followed were hard--we had rain - and some sleet and working in this was beginning to affect my - health. Molly was ill and Deanna, who had suffered from chronic - bronchitis since birth, was not doing any better than we were. - December was on us before I knew it and Mr. Roberts, the owner, - decided to retire from the gas station. This meant, of course, - that I was back on the street. - - - - - - - * * * * * * - - - - - - IV - - - Our President is lying up there cold beneath his flame - He is calling out for vengeance and to do so in his name. - To keep the peace forever and erase our nation's shame - His dream goes marching on. - - - This time there were no jobs to be found. However, business in - the Justice Court was somewhat improved due to the opening of a sub - station in Midlothian by the Highway Patrol. I could not pay the - rent or meet the bills but the increase was enough to buy - groceries. I had resigned as City Judge so that there would be no - conflict of interest between the two positions (City and County - Court). - It was at this time that I was notified by District Attorney, - Jim Garrison, that he would need me in the upcoming Clay Shaw trial - --another wrench in the machinery. The night after I was notified - of this I received a telephone call and the voice asked if I was - going to go to New Orleans. When I answered, "yes", he just said, - "get a one-way ticket" and then hung up. I brushed this off as - just another crank. I'd had those calls before. However, the next - day I received another call. This time it was a different voice. - This one asked if I were going to New Orleans and when I said, - "yes", all he said was, "Remember you have a family" and hung up. - I must admit this worried me. After that I would get up during the - night and check the family and house--not a very pleasant way to - live. - During this turmoil I at last had a prospect of getting back - into that illusive pastime called "employment"--it was again Penn - Jones to the rescue--and I say this with the greatest respect and - admiration! Penn had been corresponding with a friend of his in - Boulder, Colorado, regarding helping me find employment out of - Texas, which seemed the only thing left. The friend suggested to - Penn that I make a trip to Boulder to check into some leads so the - Jones family made the arrangements and I was off to Boulder. This - was in January 1969. - I arrived in Boulder and was met by members of the Students for - a Democratic Society, whose names I will not mention. (J. Edgar - Hoover should not have his work made so easy.) They took me from - the airport and arranged for my lodging. The next three days I - filled out applications at various places, including the Boulder - Police Department and Sheriff's Office because those were the - positions I was most qualified for and I believed I could be a cop - and still have compassion for my fellow men. If they would not - accept me that way, I could always quit--after all, I was an expert - at being out of work. - After I had exhausted all possibilities, I thanked the people - who had been so kind to me and returned to Midlothian, Texas to - wait. I had been home about one week when I received word from the - Boulder Sheriff's Department that there would be an opening soon - and if I wanted the job, it was mine. Satisfied that the out of - Texas bit was going to pay off, the Penn Jones, bless them, - financed the trip back to Boulder. This time the family went with - me. We drove straight through from Midlothian to Boulder. The - second day in Boulder we found an apartment or two we might be - able to afford until I started getting regular pay checks. I felt - good about having a chance at a new start as I went to see Under - Sheriff Cunningham. - When I arrived at the Sheriff's Department, Cunningham took me - to his office, asked me to sit down and closed the door. It was - then that I began to get that feeling I'd had so many times before - when I was about to get the purple shaft. Sure enough, I had - managed to lose a job before I even started. Mr. Cunningham began - to ask me about my background with the Dallas Sheriff's Department - (which he already knew from my previous visit) and the reason for - my termination. Then he brought out his big gun, "What about Jim - Garrison?" Well, knowing I'd been had, I told him I was going to - have to testify in the Shaw trial (which I'm sure he already knew). - I'd heard about every excuse there was for not hiring me but he - should have handed me this one in a gift-wrapped "surprise" - package. "Mr. Craig," he said, (I had been Roger until then) - "we've had a little situation here" and he went on--it seemed that - one of their jailers had seduced a sixteen-year old girl while she - was in their custody--WOW--and with *that* and my connection with - the Garrison probe, the heat would be more than they wanted to - handle. He was sorry. So was I--all the way back to Texas. - When we arrived back in Midlothian we were all exhausted and - very *disappointed*. Molly had the flu, Deanna a bad cold and the - strain of the past few weeks had taken its toll on me. I was - having trouble with my stomach and lungs and was down to 138 - pounds. It was February 1, 1969. We had just enough money left - from the trip to perhaps rent a house and buy a few groceries. - Dale Foshee was pressing me again to move and I had nowhere to go - and no prospects of a job. Like a wounded animal, I could only - think of returning to familiar surroundings--the place that I had - spent most of my adult life. - We drove to Dallas and by some streak of luck sneaked by a - property owner and managed to rent a house. Before this poor, - misguided soul could change his mind, we gathered up our belongings - in Midlothian and moved back to Dallas, where I again applied my - trade of LOOKING for work. - I spent the following days filling out many applications and - some of the interviews were even promising. I was very careful not - to mention any part of my involvement in the assassination. - However, on February 13, 1969 I was summoned to New Orleans to - testify in the Clay Shaw trial. On the 14th when I finally took - the stand the defense tried very hard to discredit me by saying - that I worked in New Orleans and was, in fact, *still* working in - that city under an assumed name. Failing to discredit me, they - accomplished the next best thing, the distorted version appeared in - newspapers and wire services throughout the country. - When I returned to Dallas on February 16, 1969 I was to realize - the full impact of this distorted news story for when I contacted - the job possibilities I had before I testified I found all doors - closed. On March 4--after several days of no openings, or being - told that I was not qualified, or that they would call me, which - they never did--I found a job with Industrial Towel and Uniform - Company of Dallas. This was a rental company and they needed men - so that all I had to do was pass a polygraph test to prove I was - not a thief, which I passed! - NOW I was a Route Salesman. Ponder that awhile--a Judge reduced - to picking up dirty laundry. Oh, well, work is work! Still weak - and underweight from being sick during January and February, I was - determined to make it on my new job. - I left home at 5:45 a.m. and arrived at the plant a little after - 6:00 a.m., put my route slips in order, loaded my truck and started - my deliveries. I got back to the plant about 4:30 p.m., unloaded - the dirty linens, turned in my money and charge slips and got back - home around 6:30 p.m. This was the season for cold, rainy - weather--wouldn't you know? I had been to a doctor who gave me - some medication for the chest infection I had developed and the - medicine kept me going until March 14--when I, literally, ran out - of gas. - On March 18, Molly called Penn and told him that I was not - any better. Penn began to make arrangements for me to be admitted - to the Veterans Hospital, where he was to meet me. By this time I - was out of it and Molly called an ambulance. I had completely - passed out by the time it had arrived. I knew that I was going to - the V.A. Hospital but when I woke up a short time later I knew I - was not at the V.A. Hospital. Those dirty bastards had taken me to - Parkland Hospital, which has a reputation for saving people - comparable to my employment record for the past two years. I - gathered what strength I had, got off the stretcher and staggered - down the hall. - Molly had reached Penn, who was waiting at the V.A. Hospital, and - he was madder than hell as he hated Parkland Hospital even more - than I did. So, I finally wound up at the V.A. Hospital via Penn's - car, where I spent the next ten days. I was released from the - hospital on March 28, 1969 with instructions not to work out in the - weather until my lungs had improved. This, of course, eliminated - my job as a route salesman. - I knew an inside job was going to be hard to find from my - experience during the past two years. First of all, I knew that - when my rererences were checked Decker would not give me a - favorable recommendation--if he even gave one at all. Second, my - unstable employment record during the past two years had resulted - in a disastrous credit rating. Eight years of experience in - various responsible duties at the Sheriff's Office were gone. They - had, indeed, done their work well! - After many weeks of search I still had no job and was again - behind on the rent. At this point we took two cameras, one 8 - millimeter movie and one Minor still, our projector and screen and - sold them for enough to rent a cheaper house. We moved into a - three room house on Gurley Street which wasn't much but it kept out - the rain! - One day I got a wild idea. I would go down to the Federal - Building and apply for a government job--those people will hire - anybody--well, almost anybody. I passed the civil service test and - was told they had a job coming up in the office and I was qualified - for it. I was to go back in two days to begin work. Things were - certainly looking up. I went over to my father-in-law's and drank - all of his beer to celebrate. - The two days passed and I headed for my government job, which - was to be handling correspondence from other government agencies-- - they do a lot of writing to each other. Well, when I arrived I was - ushered into one of those cubby hole offices AGAIN, where I was - told that they had received a memo telling them the budget was - being cut and my job was being eliminated (I hadn't even started). - Oh, well, at least I was losing "more important" jobs now. - On June 1 I answered an ad for an Assistant Manager's job at a - liquor store, where the only qualification was that I pass another - polygraph test, which I did, proving that I had not yet turned to - stealing. The next day I reported for work to find that I was a - delivery boy again. My job was restocking private clubs throughout - Dallas who bought merchandise from the store. I soon made friends - with all the club owners and every time I would make a delivery, - they would insist on buying me a drink. I was making $1.87 an - hour. I wasn't the highest paid delivery boy in town but after a - few stops I was probably the happiest! - In the meantime being out of work from March until June 1, I was - again behind on the rent as well as the car payment on my used 1965 - Buick. The landlord had asked us to move. I tried to explain my - situation and the fact that I was *now* working and would try to - catch up on the rent but he didn't care--I had to go. It was two - weeks before I received a pay check. I don't know how we made it - but we did. Molly then found a house for us to rent and I paid the - first month's rent. I didn't worry about the car payment any - longer for two days after I started to work the bank repossessed - the car. We then again went back to driving one of Penn's cars. - During the slow periods of the weeks which followed I was always - searching the paper and talking to people--trying to find a better - paying job with a little security. I was working eleven hours a - day, six days a week so it took me some time to locate one and I - also had to be careful not to let people know too much about me - because the general attitude in Dallas was not to get involved in - the assassination. (A little late for Dallas). - On September 18, 1969 I applied at Peakload, Inc., a temporary - employment service, who was looking for a dispatcher. The job - consisted of taking orders from companies which needed temporary - help for a few days, selecting the men from the hall who were best - suited to the customer's needs, then seeing that they were - delivered by our driver and picked up promptly after work. Al - Nagel, the office manager, was from Minnesota and knew little of - the events in Dallas and nothing of the people involved in the - assassination so I slipped by and was hired. Now I was doing - something which I enjoyed and the pay was $500.00 a month with - time and one-half for over 48 hours. The next few weeks went by - swiftly. I was working six days a week and making enough money to - pay the rent, buy groceries and clothes for the kids. - On November 10, 1969 I was taken to the V.A. Hospital again. - This time with neuritis, which the doctors said was caused by a - vitamin deficiency over a long period of time, and bronchial - pneumonia. This time I was not too concerned because Al Nagel - liked my work and I was sure that I had a future with Peakload - regardless of this temporary set back. - Well, after twenty-four days of what seemed like endless - injections of vitamins, penicillin and streptomycin (one hundred - and twenty-eight in all) I was sent home on December 4, 1969. The - next day I called Al Nagel to tell him that I would return to work - in a couple of days--when I got my strength back. Al informed me - that I no longer had the job--that I had been replaced. - My final check from Peakload paid the rent for a month and - bought a few groceries but Christmas was coming and I had managed - somehow not to let the kids down--up until now. While I was in the - hospital Penn Jones brought a letter he had received from Madeline - Goddard. She had, apparently, read much on the assassination and - sent her best wishes and support to us. Also in the letter was the - answer to this Christmas. Madeline had enclosed a check for - $100.00. - She did not realize it, I'm sure, but that kept us from throwing - my hands up in the air and giving up. The next few weeks were a - repetition of earlier days--no jobs, no money, no prospects (there - must be a song in there somewhere). Our only means of eating those - days was Madeline Goddard's generosity; God bless Madeline and her - generous heart. - Penn Jones had a few acres of land in Boyce, Texas, a short - distance from Midlothian and he had persuaded us to move into the - smaller of two houses on this land. We decided to go so that I - could recuperate and regroup my thoughts. By this time, January - 24, 1970, I was very depressed and ready to throw in the towel. - Penn and his son, Penn III, moved our belongings into the small - three-room house and I must say that the fresh air and freedom from - Dallas and its citizens was a welcome change. After a few days I - felt better and began exploring our new surroundings. Penn had - seventy-eight head of cattle on the place and I was feeding twenty - bales of hay to them every morning. As my strength came back I - also tackled various small, clean up jobs around the farm. It was - the least I could do--the rent was free and Penn paid the light and - water bills. We bought what butane we had to buy for heat and - cooking. How about this--in 1948 I ran away from home at age 12 - and spent the next four years working on farms and ranches in the - west and northwest--now twenty-two years later I was back on the - farm! There were days, however, when the rain and sleet would keep - me inside, only venturing out when I had to (mostly to feed the - cows). - The highlight of each day was when the mail man came as we were - now corresponding with Madeline Goddard regularly and always looked - forward to her letters. I do not know what we would have done if - it hadn't been for this wonderful person. If I live to be a - hundred, I couldn't repay her! - Roger, Jr., was sixteen now and living with his grandparents in - Dallas. Terry and Deanna were going to school in Waxahachie, seven - miles away. They had to walk about three quarters of a mile to the - school bus stop so in bad weather we would drive them to school. - This was no easy job in the 1955 Ford of Penn's, which had seen - better days. I certainly do not mean to sound ungrateful--Penn - Jones and his wife were wonderful to us--we will always hold them - close. - It was April when the larger house on the land in Boyce became - vacant and Penn said that we could move into it. We needed the - room and I would be closer to the stock and the feed for them was - also in the barn near that house. Living in the bigger house was - much easier and it was about this time that Penn decided to try to - raise Holstein calves. There were no jobs in this small county and - maybe we could make some money on this venture. - Molly, Terry, Deanna and I drove Penn's Travelall truck to - Cleburne, where we picked up the calf Penn had bought on a pilot - project. At three days old, the calf was a big baby at 80 pounds - or more. Every morning at 7:00 a.m. Molly fixed the calf's bottle - and we took turns feeding him until he decided that Molly was his - mother. Cute--but something she wasn't ready for! - We continued taking care of the cattle for several weeks and - during this time two calves were born. We named one, a little bull - calf, "Jones" and the other a heifer calf, Deanna named "Susie." - They became her only playmates. However, I wasn't making one red - cent and the only help we received was from Madeline who, God - knows, was carrying the burden of feeding my family. - On May 15 a decision had to be made. It was apparent that the - calf project wasn't going to materialize and Penn was talking of - selling some of the land and cattle. It looked as though Penn was - having financial problems and I did not want to add to them. So, - Molly and I talked and decided the best thing for us was to drive - to Dallas and make arrangements to stay with someone and for me to - try *one more time* (there's that song title). We talked to my - mother, who said we could move in with her until I found a job and - a place to live. - As we drove back to Boyce we spoke of our apprehension about - moving but when we drove into the yard we knew it was the thing to - do. The front door of the house was standing wide open. I knew - what was gone even before I got out of the car. I was right. The - 30-40 Krag rifle (the only one I had managed to hang onto), Terry's - 30.30 Winchester, which he had received as a gift, his 410 shotgun, - and the 12 gauge automatic shotgun Penn had loaned me were all - missing. These were our only means of protection in this place so - far in the country with no telephone or close neighbors. Now we - had been stripped of that. Coincidence? Maybe. I was very uneasy - and the sooner we got out of there, I felt, the better. - It took two days and two sleepless nights to arrange the move - but we did it and were back in Dallas and staying with my mother. - By this time my physical health was somewhat improved and my mental - attitude was back to normal. This was due to the words of - encouragement I had received from Madeline and others who had - written to us over the past months to let me know that there were - people in this country who cared. I was ready for any opposition - from the Political Monster which ruled Dallas and even the very - lives of those so-called Business and Civic leaders who did not - have the guts to stand on their own two feet! As I thought over - the past years, I was even amused that *I*, a man of limited - education and no social position in this City of Purity, had struck - fear into the hearts of its *great* leaders by just speaking to - them on the street! - Although I had not worked steadily since my termination from the - Dallas County Sheriff's Department, I did not forget my obligation - as an American. Thus, when asked by certain critics of the Warren - Report to help, I did what I could. Imagine the turmoil it will - cause when and if the Dallas Police read this and find out I have - copied and turned over to a certain editor several names, addresses - and telephone numbers of people connected with the assassination of - John F. Kennedy which were LOCKED in the files of the Dallas Police - Intelligence Division. Not to mention the files which were - photostated and smuggled out of the Dallas County Mail under Bill - Decker's nose (all after I left the Sheriff's Department). Even - though I have not made any money in the past few years, I hope I - was able to help those who have spent so much time investigating - the assassination, who certainly haven't made any money either! - The last week of May, 1970 I got lucky. The ad in the newspaper - read, "Wanted Dispatcher for temporary labor company". The Company - was Peakload. I quickly made a call to the chief dispatcher, with - whom I had worked previously, and found he was working sixteen - hours every day. He was so happy to hear from me, because of his - workload, that he offered to come and get me so that I could go to - work that day. The company had a new office manager, Jim Morris. - I went in immediately to apply--at the urging of the chief - dispatcher, Bill Funderburke--and for an interview with Jim Morris, - the manager. He was from Ft. Worth and knew more about the - assassination and me than I would have preferred (from the - questions he asked me concerning Bill Decker, Jim Garrison and - others who had made the news). However, the office was in trouble - as they had not been able to keep an evening dispatcher for more - than three or four weeks at a time since I worked there in 1969. - With a word of caution as to my activities, Jim put me to work. - This made Bill very happy as the pressure was now off him. I knew - the work, the customers and most of the men I would be dealing with - so Peakload did not have to worry about breaking in a new man. The - rest of May and early June passed uneventfully but around the - middle of June Molly went into Baylor Hospital, through the clinic - as we could not afford a private doctor or the high rate of regular - hospital services (I had only worked a short time and we still had - a balance owing on Molly's surgery in August 1969). On June 26 - Molly underwent major surgery. She had been under a tremendous - strain the past years and was physically and mentally exhausted. - During this period I had managed to gather enough money to buy a - 1962 Ford from a friend. It was not the best car in the world but - it was only a hundred and fifty dollars and it did run. I paid - $50.00 down and was to pay him the rest in a month or so. I also - rented a small apartment and it seemed good to once again be by - ourselves in our own home. But our new found *Wealth* was short - lived. - Shortly after this, a self-professed private detective in - Dallas, by the name of Al Chapman, had written a story about new - evidence in the assassination which he had sold to the "National - Enquirer." In this article he quoted me as saying that I had given - certain information to him and had personally identified a picture - of a man and car saying it was Lee Harvey Oswald and his - accomplice. - The entire story, with reference to me, was completely false. I - had never been interviewed by this man and had at no time seen the - picture to which he referred. Al Chapman, prior to the - assassination, was a custodian for a church in Oak Cliff. There is - a good deal of mystery about him for he will not reveal his - business or residential address. Nor is the name of the church - available. Although he is a part-time private investigator, he has - no license. - The story was all over the office and Jim was concerned as he - had been keeping up on anything written involving these events. - Before long the F.B.I. and the Dallas Police were making regular - visits to the office on the pretext of looking for "Jim Jones" or - "Tom Smith" or any excuse they could use to let me know they could - also read! The heat was on. Jim was constantly there--everytime I - looked up--which was unusual. This leech, this skid row bum, and I - *am* referring to Al Chapman, in his lust for money, not caring - whom he hurt, had not only sold his story but my future with - Peakload as well. - On July 17, 1970, I reported for work to find another man doing - my job. I was told by this "replacement" that Jim wanted to see - me. As I sat in Jim's office I knew what was coming. Jim said, - "Roger, you've done a good job but it is time for a change." I - asked him for an explanation but all he would say was that it was - time for a change and he was sorry! - Bill Decker died in August. The County Commissioners appointed - his executive assistant, Clarence Jones, to fill the job until - November, when he had to run for election (with the backing of the - Democratic Party). For the first time since Decker's reign, the - Republicans nominated someone to oppose a Democrat for the office. - The man was Jack Revel, former Chief of the Dallas Police - Intelligence Division. This meant that the voters had the choice - between two evils. Well, Clarence Jones was elected--his campaign - signs and posters read, "Elect Clarence Jones - In the Tradition of - Bill Decker"! It would be nice if Jack Revel would be upset enough - over his loss of the election to make public some information--but - this is very wishful thinking indeed. - Meanwhile, I am still out of a job (but still looking). I would - like to think that the people of Dallas will change and rise up - against the dishonest and irresponsible tyrants who govern in their - name--but I do not see it happening in the near future. Dallas is - my home but I will always feel like an outsider because I simply - will not adjust to the idea that for Dallas, for Texas, for America - this must serve as DEMOCRACY. - - - - - - - - A Few Odd and Interesting Facts - - - Allen Sweatt, Decker's Chief criminal investigator, let me know - that he was aware of my friendship with Hiram Ingram and that he - did not like it one bit. - Before I departed the Sheriff's Office for good Allen Sweatt and - I talked a couple of times and he revealed to me that he knew Lee - Harvey Oswald. He also told me that Oswald worked for the F.B.I. - as an informer, that he was paid $200.00 a month and his code - number was S 172. - - - ROBERT PERRIN AND NANCY PERRIN RICH - - When Penn Jones wanted the records of Robert Perrin, the ex- - husband of Nancy Perrin Rich, I had to find a new source of - information. (I won't release this name for obvious reasons.) It - seems that Nancy Perrin was connected with Jack Ruby, Clay Shaw and - Lee Oswald at about the time of President Kennedy's death. - Robert Perrin was reported to have committed suicide in New - Orleans, La. The autopsy showed no visible scars, marks or tattoos - and Penn knew that Perrin had been arrested in Dallas and wanted me - to get the records of the arrest along with his description. After - some doing I finally obtained the record. It showed that Perrin - had several tattoos and part of his right index finger was missing. - None of this information showed up on the autopsy report. It would - be interesting to know who WAS buried in Robert Perrin's place and - where Robert Perrin is now, wouldn't it? - - - - - - - - ADDENDUM - - - The favorite pastime in Dallas - Is a game they call murder with malice. - They don't ask your leave. - But not to deceive. . . . - To tell you would be - well, too callous. - - - - CAR ACCIDENT - - On Wednesday, October 27, 1970 I went to downtown Dallas to Jack - Revel's campaign headquarters to pick up some campaign signs. The - headquarters were not open and I decided to visit a friend who - works at a restaurant across the street. While talking with my - friend the conversation turned, as it so often does, to the - assassination. He and I had discussed this in the past. - During the course of our conversation a man who I had not met - before entered into the conversation. He, of course, did not know - me (not to my knowledge). I told him that I was from out of town - and that I was interested in facts that hadn't been printed and in - persons that had known Jack Ruby and Lee Oswald. This man said, "I - knew Oswald and Ruby. I can tell you anything you want to know - about them." - At this point I became very interested and I told him again that - I'd sure like to know first hand what they were like. He said, "I - knew Ruby well--I had seen Oswald a couple of times in Ruby's - place." I then said, "Well, in Ruby's business--the night club--I - imagine a lot of people were seen there." He sort of chuckled and - said "Huh--Jack Ruby's business was spelled Mafia." He then said, - "I can show you a used car lot where Ruby collected a lot of - gambling money over on Ross Avenue" (it was the 4600 block of Ross - Avenue). So I offered to drive him over there and he said, "No--do - you have your car here?" I did. He said I should follow him, - which I did. I parked my car on the same side of the street as the - car lot, a short distance down and walked back to his car. I - opened the door of his car on the passenger side and he pointed to - the car lot and said, "That's where a lot of the money comes in - from the gambling operation and Jack picked it up here." - He said, "If you really want to know what's going on in Dallas - you have to talk to someone who's been around--and I've been around - in those circles." Then he said, "Just leave your car parked there - and come with me--I'll show you something that's REALLY - interesting." He drove me to 300 1/2 South Ewing in the Oak Cliff - area to an apartment that had been a family dwelling and was - converted into apartment units. I should mention here that Jack - Ruby's address at the time of the assassination was 323 South - Ewing. - The apartment at 300 1/2 South Ewing is upstairs and when we - walked into the apartment there was a distinct feeling of an - unlived-in atmosphere. The furnishings were bare. There was a - couch, chair and coffee table--no lamps, no ash trays, nothing on - the walls. The man had been smoking so it was odd that there were - no ash trays. He said, "How about a cup of coffee?" We went into - the kitchen, he opened the cabinet and said, "Oh well, I guess I'm - out of coffee." He was also out of everything else as there was - nothing in the cabinet. - The arrangement of the apartment was unusual as you had to go - through the bedroom to the kitchen, which was very small. The - closet door was open in the bedroom. However, there were no - clothes in it. At that time I became slightly nervous about the - situation. - We went back into the bedroom from the kitchen. While in the - bedroom he said, "I want to show you something." He opened the top - drawer of the dresser and pulled out a shoulder holster--there was - a 32 revolver with a three inch barrel in the shoulder holster. He - pulled the 32 out of the holster and said, "what do you think about - that?" I remarked that you don't see many 32's with a barrel like - that. He put the 32 back in the drawer and went around to the side - of the closet which was not visible when you went into the kitchen. - At that time he produced two rifles--one was a bolt action which - looked like a 30.06, the other was a high power automatic which - appeared to be a 257 caliber. - I remarked that they were nice rifles and I would like to have a - good deer hunting rifle. He then laid those two on the bed and he - said, "You haven't seen anything yet." He then got down on the - floor and he pulled 5 more rifles from under the bed. Each of - these were equipped with scopes. He then pulled a cardboard box - about 13 inches long and 10 inches deep also from under the bed. - The box was closed and on the side was printed "Ammunition - Handle - With Care." He then slid the rifles and ammunition back under the - bed. I said jokingly, "What are you gonna do--start a war?" He - said, "Could be." - At that time he looked at his watch and said "excuse me just a - minute, I have to go down to the landlady's apartment and make a - phone call--I promised some people I would call them" (there was no - telephone in the apartment). He was gone for about ten minutes. - During this time I made a mental inventory of the apartment. After - he returned he asked me if I was ready to go back to my car. There - was a pay phone on the corner from the apartment and I asked him to - pull over so that I could call the people who owned the car (I had - told him that it was borrowed while I was in Dallas), that I wanted - to let them know that the car was okay. From the pay phone I - called my wife and gave her the man's name and address and told her - of the situation. His name--as he gave me is A.E. Allen, 300 1/2 - South Ewing, Dallas, Texas. - Before we went to his apartment, or the apartment, I told him - being from out of town that I didn't know much, but that I had - heard that Ruby was in the gun running business. He said that Ruby - wasn't actually buying and selling weapons. That people in higher - positions made the arrangements for the buying and selling of - weapons. That Ruby was mainly the go-between for delivering the - money and making arrangements for the storage of the weapons until - they were shipped out. - During the course of the evening he made the statement several - times that, "if you want to stay healthy, don't say anything to - anybody in Dallas about the assassination unless you're damn sure - you know who you're talking to." - He then said that there were a lot of people in Dallas who were - out to "get" him because he knows too much. ? - One of the strangest things that he did was to drive on East - Jefferson to a used car lot and stop. There were two men inside - the office and he went in and talked to them. I stayed in the car - and could see them through a window of the office. He was in there - only a few minutes. His car was a light blue Oldsmobile 66 model. - When he came out of the office he got into a gray Olds sitting on - the lot and he drove it onto the drive stopping just before he - entered the street--he motioned to me--I was watching him. I got - out of the blue Olds and he took me back to my car in the gray - Olds. ? - On the way to my car across town, he kept repeating there's a - lot more to this (the assassination) than they'll ever know. In - taking me to my car he cut across to Ft. Worth Avenue. While - driving slowly along he pointed out certain private clubs--saying - that he wasn't allowed in one or the other. My first thought was - that he was trying to give me the impression that he was - knowledgeable about the workings of the Dallas underworld. - However, it really seems that he was using a delaying measure-- - since it took from 10:00 p.m. until 11:15 p.m. to drive me to my - car--an ordinary 15 minute drive at that time. - When I got out of his car at mine he said, "I'll call you - tomorrow." Earlier in the evening he had implied he was going to - give me more information. I had given him a number to reach me by. - Needless to say I did not hear from him after the incident that - followed! - I had locked my car when I parked it. When I got into it I - turned the key over to start the engine. At this point there was a - muffled type explosion and then smoke came out the sides of the - hood. The hood had a double latch and didn't blow. Fire was - coming through the air vents under the dash and a pillow was - burning inside the car. - I jumped out of the car and raised the hood. The engine, hoses, - firewall and even under the bell housing was all ablaze. Several - persons came up and someone called the fire department. A man - named Bill Booken was walking by at about the time it happened. - The fire department used 2 cans of chemical to extinguish the fire. - This was one of the hottest fires I had ever seen. There was no - smell of gasoline before or after, there was no back fire as the - car had not started and afterwards the gas lines were checked and - there were no leaks. There was an air breather on the car and in - fact, there was no mechanical reason for the explosion. - This happened at 4625 Ross Avenue. Mr. Booken took me to - Anderson's Restaurant at 4909 Ross Avenue where I called my wife - and she arranged for my brother Duane to come after me. I didn't - know that I had been injured until I felt the warm blood running - down my shirt after my brother picked me up. I had lost quite a - lot of blood by the time I went to the emergency room. I was there - for three hours. A police report was made. I had received 5 - puncture type wounds in the chest area. One vein had been severed - and had to be tied and stitches taken in the wounds. X-rays were - also made. I went to our family physician the following day and - had the stitches removed the following Monday. It was never - completely determined what hit me. Another close call! The doctor - at the emergency room said I was lucky the wounds had not been - lower and our family physician said I was lucky the wounds were not - in the neck. So . . . I suppose I'm just lucky all the way round! - - - - --- - daveus rattus - - yer friendly neighborhood ratman - - KOYAANISQATSI - - ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life - in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating. - 5. a state of life that calls for another way of living. diff --git a/conspiracy_files/zion.yes b/conspiracy_files/zion.yes deleted file mode 100644 index 95d7425..0000000 --- a/conspiracy_files/zion.yes +++ /dev/null @@ -1,200 +0,0 @@ -The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion were -discovered at the turn of the century by a brilliant -student of editorial research, Victor Marsden. -Marsden, while a correspondent for the London Morning -Post in Russia was thrown in jail and expected to be -assassinated. By a miracle he escaped with his life -and voved that the first thing he would do would be -to translate a document he had discovered -(The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion). -It was Mr. Marden's Belief the The Protocols were -isssued at the first Zionist Congress held in Bassie, -Switzerland in 1897, under the Presidency of the -father of modern Jewist Zionism, the late Theodore -Herzl. && This deadly document contains 24 Protocols -made up of 283 articles. Every paragraph is -sensational and shocking beyond the ability of -the average reader to believe. && The quotations -which follow are accurate examples. Political freedom -is an idea but not a fact. This idea one must know how -to apply whenever it apperars necessary with this bait -of an idea to attract the masses of the pople to -one's party for the purpose of crushing another who -is in authority. This task is rendered easier if the -opponent has himself benn infected with the idea of -freedom, so-called liberlism, and, for the sake of -an idea is willing to yield some of his power. It -is precisely here that the triumph of our theory -appears; the slackened riens of government are -immediately, by the law of life, caught up and -gathered together by a new hand, because the blind -might of the nation cannot for one single day exist -without guidance, and the new authority merely fits -into the placeof the ofd already weakened by livberalism. - - -Protocol Number One - Article 6 -Our rights lies in force. The work "right" is an -abstract thought and proved by nothing. The word -means no more than: Give me what I want in order -that thereby I might have a proof that I am stronger -than you. -Protocol Number One - Article 12 -Our power in the present tottering condition of all -forms of power will be more invincible than any -other, because it will remain invisible until the -monent when it hasd gained such strengh that no -cunning can any longer undermine it. -Protocol Number One - Article 15 -Behold the alcoholized animals, bemused with drink, -the ritht to an immoderate use of which comes along -with freedon. It is not for us and ours to walk that -road. The peoples of the goyem are bemused with -alcoholic liquors; their youth has grown stupid on -classicism and fro early immorality, into which it -has been inducted by our special agents - by tutors, -lackeys, governesses in the houses of the wialthy, -by clerks and others, by our women in the places -of dissipation frequented by the goyim. In the -number of these ladt I count also the so-called -"society ladies" voluntary followers of the others -in corruption and luxury. -Protocol Number One - Article 22 -The administrators, whom we shall choose from among -the public, with strict regard to thir capacities -for servile obedience, will not be persons trained -in the arts of goverment, and will therefore easily -become pawns in our game in the hands of men of -learning and genius who will be their advisers, -specialists bred and reared from early childhood -to rule the affairs of the whole world. -Protocol Number Two - Article 2 -Do not suppose for a moment that these statements -are empty words; think carefully of the successes -we arranged for Darwinism, Marxism, Nietzshe-ism -To us Jew, at any rate, it should be plain to see -what a disintegrating importance these have had -upon the minds of the goyim. -Protocol Number Two - Article 3 -In the hands of the States of today ther is a great -force that creates the movement of thought in the -people, and that is the Press. The part played by -the Press is to keep Ponting our requiremnets supposed -to be indispensable, to give voice to the complaints -of the people, to express and th create discontent. -It is in the Press that the trimph of freedom of -speech finds its incarnation. But the Gouim States -have not known how to make use of this force; and -it has fallen into our hands. Through the Press we -have got the gold in our hands, nhotwithstanding -that we have had to gather it out of the oceans -of blood and tears. But it has paid us, though -we have sacrifice many ou our people. Each victim -on our side is worth int the sight of God a -thousand goyim. -Protocol Number Two - Article 5 -We appear on the scene as alleged saviors of the -worker from this oppression when we propose to -him th enter the ranks of our fighting forces - -Socialist, Anarchists, Communists - to whom we -always give support in accordance with an alleged -brotherly rule. -Protocol Number Three - Article 7 -And this the people condemn the upright and acquit -the guilty, persuaded ever more and more that it -can do whatso ever it wishes Thanks to this state -of things the people are destroying every kind -of stability and creating disorders at every step. -Protocol Number Three - Article 19 -In order to give the goyim no time to think and -take note, their minds must be diverted towards -industry and trade. This, all the nations will -be swallowed up in the pursuti of gain and in -the race for it will not take note of third common -foe. -Protocol Number Four - Article 4 -In order to put public opinion int our hands we -must bring it into a state of bewilderment by -gibing expression from all sides to so many -contradictory opinions and for such length of -time as will suffice to make the goyim lose their -heads in the labyrinth and come to see that the -best thing is to have no opinion of any kind in -matter political, which ist is not given to the -public to understand, because they aare understood -only by him who guilds th public. This is the -first secret. -Protocol Numbber Five - Article 10 -By all these means we shall so wear down the -goyim that they will be compelled to offer us -international power of a mature that by its -position will inable us without any violence -gradually to absorb all the State forces of -the world and to form a Super-Government. -Protocol Number Five - Article 11 -The Press, which, with a few exceptions that may -be disregarded, is already entirely in our hands. -Protocol Number Seven - Article 5 -We shall surround our government with a whole -world of economist. That is the reason why -econonic sciences form the principal subject of -the teaching given to the Jews. Around us again -will be a whole constellation of bankers, -industrialists, capitalists and - the main thing -- millionaires, because in substance everything -will be settled by the question of figures. -Protocol Number Eight - Article 2 -We are in a position to tell yuou with a clear -conscience that at the jproper time we, the -law-givers, shall execute judgement and sentence, -we shall slay and we shall spare, we, as head -of all our troops are mounted on the steed of -the leader. We rule by force of will, because -in our hands are the fragments of a oncer-powerful -party, now vanquished by us. And the wapons in our -hands are limitless ambitions, burning greediness, -merciless vengeance, hatrdes and malice. -Protocol Number Nine - Article 3 -It is from us that the all-engulfing terror proceds -We have in our service persons of all opinions, -of all doctrines, restorating monarchists, -demagogues, socialist, communist, and utopian -dreamer of every kind, We have harnessed them -all to the task: each on to them on his won -account is boring away at the lst remnants of -authority, is striving to overthrow all -established form of order. By these actrs all -States are in torture; they exhort to tranquility, -are ready to sacrfice everything for peace; but -we will not give them peace until they openly -acknowledge our internation Super-Government and -with submissiveness. -Protocol NumberProtocol Numver Nine - Article 4 -We have fooled, bemused and corrupted the youth -of the goyim by rearing them in principles and -theories which are known to us to be false -although it is by us that they have been inculcated. -Protocol Number Nine - Article 10 -You may say that the goyim will rise upon us, -arms in hand, if they guess what is going on before -me the time comes; but in the Wist we have aginst -this a manuver of such appalling terror that the -very stoutest hearts quail - the undergrounds, -metropolitans, these subterranean corridors -which, before the time comes, will be driven -under all the capitals and from whence those -capitals will be blown into the air with all -their organizations and archives. -Protocol Number Nine - Article 13 -To secure this we must have everybody vote without -distinction of claseses and qualifications, in -order to establish an absolute majority, which -cannot be ot from the educated proeperted classes. -===================================================== -To find out where to get the full text of this -unbelievable plan - of the powerful JEWS running -this world - yet we better pay close attention or -lose our country !!!! -Call Bob Huebner at (602)954-8885 -===================================================== - \ No newline at end of file